《Prince Kisses Me Again》


 C1

    Northern Kingdom, Yongan City.


    On a snowy night, a purple ray of light streaked across the sky and landed on an abandoned pleasure boat by the river.


    "Take off her clothes!" The delinquent leader slapped his little brother''s head as he scolded, "The rich man who gave you the silver has said that we must kill this unlucky thing first. Who told you to kill him!"


    The hooligans looked at the girl who had been dead for a long time, hesitating. "What are you doing ¡­" "That''s not good, right?"


    "Cut the crap!" "Quickly go!" The delinquent leader stepped forward and grabbed the young girl''s sleeve, and the rest of them also surrounded her, pulling at her skirt with all kinds of movements.


    Suddenly, the surface of the river burst with purple light.


    The pale-faced girl opened her eyes, grabbing the delinquent leader''s wrist with lightning speed, and using her bare hands, she knocked the other four delinquents to the ground.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone lay on the ground, terrified as they looked at the girl who had come back to life.


    Qingning rubbed his temple, he then stepped on the delinquent leader''s chest and asked: What the hell is this place?


    These people were all dressed strangely with their sleeves long and big like an ancient dress. They didn''t wait for everyone''s reply.


    She added, "Are assassination organizations so unprofessional these days? And he was still dressed like this when he left the mission. Isn''t that clearly courting death? "


    The hoodlums who were beaten to the ground calmed down for a moment, then suddenly started to wail like ghosts and wolves, "... It''s a ghost! "


    "Fake a corpse!"


    After that, he fled like a madman.


    The leader of the bullies who was being stepped on almost couldn''t breathe.


    Qingning looked down and saw that his hands had become skinny and small, and he was still wearing his green sleeves and a white skirt. His body was skinny and weak, at most fifteen or sixteen years old.


    This was not her body.


    In the apocalyptic world, it was an extremely special occupation. Just a moment ago, he was swept into the water by the tsunami, and when he opened his eyes again, he had arrived at this strange place and became such a skinny young lady.


    Transmigration?!


    She was a little confused. She didn''t expect that after so many years of research and research on the special aspects of teleportation, she would be the one to bump into it.


    The delinquent leader who was pressed down on the ground gave them a "kill her together" look, and pulled out a dagger from his waist. With a flip of his body, he stabbed towards Qingning''s heart, while the rest rushed forward.


    "You''re courting death!" Qingning kicked the delinquent leader flying, and both of his hands intersected and flew in the air. In an instant, flames flew out from her palms, and a few delinquents were engulfed by the flames, rolling about as if their lives depended on it, but they were unable to extinguish the flames.


    Qingning lowered his head to look at his hands. Luckily, after changing his body, his fire ability was still present.


    She habitually touched her left wrist, bringing the Invisible Bracelet with her.


    The heavens really had treated her well.


    This bracelet could be completely controlled by one''s consciousness in the artificial intelligence space. It could quickly differentiate the poison from the medicinal properties, but she still hadn''t figured out the advanced functions and could only use it as a storage room.


    There was almost no use for cash anymore. A few sets of clothes and some jewelry could still be used, but the most important thing was that her family''s inherited treasure, the Shen Nong Cauldron, was still around. This also meant that she had a chance to live a peaceful life in this foreign world.


    Qingning took out a piece of purple gold lightning from the Invisible Bracelet, looked at the bullies who were covered in flames, and curled his lips, "Killing people must pay with one''s life, so, all of you can die together."


    She threw the purple gold thunder into the flames, turned around, and jumped onto the shore.


    Behind him, the purple gold lightning exploded and flames shot up into the sky from the abandoned pleasure boat, burying everything within the sea of fire.


    It was snowing heavily, and a strong wind blew past his ears.


    Qingning stood on the shore as the water reflected her current appearance. A fifteen to sixteen year old girl, so skinny that she couldn''t stand the wind, born with phoenix eyes, the corners of her eyes raised up slightly. She looked very similar to her original appearance, except that there was a red birthmark on her forehead, lowering her entire face.


    She raised her hand and gently touched it. Suddenly, she felt a splitting headache.


    The original owner''s memories instantly flooded into his mind.


    This person had the same name as her, but he had the same surname, Lu Qingning. Lu Qingning, the Second Miss of the Fu Clan''s Shang Shu Manor, the one who lost her mother at a young age, was thrown into a village to live a miserable life.


    This was an ugly girl with no talent and no parents to support her. Prince Pingyang naturally didn''t want to marry and hated this fianc¨¦e of hers.


    He had only met her a few times, but somehow she had become Lu Qingning, pestering Prince Pingyang to never let go, being treated as a joke by everyone, and had another nickname, "Fantastic Second Miss Lu".


    The original owner''s final memory froze as a beautiful woman spoke to her in a low voice, "Little sister, I heard that the emperor is about to tacitly approve noble heir Xuan''s marriage annulment. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you won''t have another chance!"


    "Tonight, His Highness the noble heir will pass through the Green River. If you can grasp this opportunity to explain it to him clearly, he won''t hate you so much in the future."


    But Lu Qingning did not wait for the noble heir and lost his life to a thief.


    And the person who tricked her into suicide was Lu Qingning''s half-sister, Lu Mengyan.


    What a vulgar scene of sisters fighting for a husband, yet there was such a simple person like the original owner. Others would believe anything they said.


    Qingning closed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Go ahead and be at ease.


    Think of it as the reward for taking your body.


    The moment she turned around, a six-horned qilin carriage rushed over. The bead curtain Liu Li wore made people''s eyes shine under the reflection of the snow. The imposing manner it emanated made people clearly feel the nobility of the people inside the carriage.


    However, the horse was shocked and was about to rush into the river, so Qingning didn''t even have time to dodge as a black shadow jumped out of the carriage and held her, rolling a few rounds in the snow.


    The two of them crashed into a tree before coming to a stop. The menacing carriage charged into the river, splashing water everywhere.


    Qingning lifted his head, and into a pair of pitch black inky eyes.


    The man looked to be in his early twenties, with a gold crown jade belt and a purple robe. Even after rolling several rounds on the ground, he didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    His unparalleled handsome face set off the winter snow, just like a winter plum blossoming in the winter, living alone in the branches, cold and proud of the world.


    Her eyes were like the billowing of black jade, and her lips were covered in a layer of frost.


    This man ¡­ He looked a bit too monstrous.


    She only needed to glance at him once before her soul was almost taken away.


    It was unknown if it was because the "infatuated" cells of the original owner''s body were too strong, but when Qingning was hugged like this, his entire body began to heat up, his entire body was like a small stove.


    "You ¡­" She was about to ask the man to let her go.


    The man''s thin, good-looking lips suddenly kissed hers. With a light touch, he immediately attacked the city. He was so savage that it was as if he was devouring her alive.

 C2

    Qingning was shocked, "..."


    F * ck your grandpa!


    You think that you can play the hooligan just because you''re good-looking?


    She gathered firepower in her palm and struck out with it, but the man caught her wrist.


    Qingning shivered from the cold and the flames in her palm scattered cleanly.


    This man was indeed good-looking, but his entire body was filled with cold. Even a dead person might not be able to cool his appearance like this.


    His ice-cold fingertip gently touched her chest and shoulders. In an instant, she was unable to move and couldn''t help but widen her phoenix eyes.


    What bad luck!


    He actually met with the acupuncture point of a legendary martial arts expert!


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" Just as Qingning opened his mouth, he saw the man breaking a branch like a sword, turning around and clashing with the dozen or so black-clothed men flying towards him.


    No, he was the only one who could beat a bunch of them.


    The snow covered everything, and the night was hazy. He only used a dried up branch in his hand to chop off the arm of the man in black. Blood splashed three feet as the pure white snow was dyed red with blood.


    Qingning gasped, his body was covered with a layer of snow, but he was still unable to move an inch.


    Seeing the blood all over the ground and the last man in black falling, the man threw away the broken branch and walked towards her.


    Only now did Qingning clearly see that his entire body was covered in a layer of frost. His handsome face was as white as paper, and even walking was extremely difficult for him.


    "Hey, demon ¡­" Pui, big brother, hold on a little longer! " Qingning was afraid that he would fall down just like that, hence he shouted: "At least open my acupoints first!"


    The man frowned slightly and flew over, pressing her into his embrace.


    Use her like a human heater.


    "This evil demon big brother, it''s useless for you to hug me like this. According to the plot of the masses, if you were poisoned or drugged, at least you had to have some sort of relationship between a man and a woman ¡­"


    Before she could finish, the man seemed to feel that his clothes were not warm enough and reached out to take off her shirt.


    As the man made his move, the Invisible Bracelet began to buzz non-stop as a prompt resounded in his mind: Pay attention! The carrier of the "thousand cold" poison.


    The Invisible Bracelet can also play a role of warning in a different time and space?


    "Wait! "Wait, wait ¡­" Lu Qingning was so excited that hot tears almost filled her eyes. She said to the man: "I think, we can have something different."


    The man looked deeply at her, like a perfect ice sculpture, not moving at all.


    A cold chill emanated from the body of a demon-like person.


    "The thousand cold poison in your body has been committed. If you don''t suppress it in time, blood will freeze all over your body. When that happens, you will truly become an ice sculpture." The corner of Qingning''s eyes raised slightly, "I can help you."


    The man looked at her with slightly reddened eyes.


    "Are you a mute?" Qingning could not help but ask.


    It was a pity that he was actually a mute.


    "Shut up!" The man finally opened his mouth. He was already in such a state from the poison, yet he was still full of the imposing aura of someone in a superior position.


    Qingning, "..."


    Did he have to be so anxious to hit her in the face?


    He was so unwilling to speak, yet he still insisted on saying the words at this moment!


    Not far from them, there were more than twenty black-clothed men flying over. Amidst the heavy snow, killing intent filled the air.


    Qingning immediately said: "Let me go! You''ll freeze stiff later, and we''ll both die here! "


    The godlike looking man pressed her down on a tree, causing the snow between the leaves to fall slowly, falling beside the two of them.


    The chill from his body passed through her clothes into Qingning''s limbs and bones, and the chill from his unique aura sprayed onto the back of her snow-white neck which was exposed, icy cold to the bone.


    The man, Mo Tong, bent his body as though he wanted to drink her blood to treat poison.


    Qingning''s heartbeat quickened, "I guarantee that you won''t die today, on the condition that you unlock my acupoints!"


    Since she was a child, she had possessed a fire-attribute superpower. Not only was it useful when refining pills, but regardless of spring, summer, autumn or winter, her entire body was filled with warmth.


    This man treated her like a warm stove, giving her a hug and kissing her. If he saw some weird and weird trick, he would suck her blood and save his life.


    The man frowned slightly as the sound of footsteps got closer. Icy cold fingers slowly slid down her shoulders.


    "Big brother ¡­" Qingning''s expression froze.


    The man quickly opened her acupoints and said with a cold voice, "Scram!"


    This person was too temperamental!


    Qingning took a deep breath and quickly turned around to leave. After running for a distance, he heard the footsteps of the black-clothed men approaching, and could not help but turn his head back, grabbing onto the man''s wrist, his right hand gathered fire, he struck his palm towards the black-clothed assassins. Raging flames surged, burning everyone around them, causing the snow that filled the sky to burn into white mist.


    "Don''t think too much! "I didn''t save you on purpose ¡­" Qingning pulled the man and started to run, gritting his teeth from the cold. He didn''t forget to throw out his words, "I don''t fucking know the way!"


    "Heh."


    The man who was being dragged away chuckled softly.


    The two of them walked through the streets and alleys as the man felt cold all over his body. His steps became slower and slower until he was unable to move a single step.


    Qingning clenched his teeth, carried him into a run-down temple, pushed the man onto the grass, and said while grinding his teeth: "Take it off!"


    The man''s gaze slightly froze. "Remove what?"


    "Take off your clothes!" If you don''t, you''ll freeze to death. " Seeing that he did not move, Qingning reached out and "tore" the man''s clothes ¡­

 C3

    It was snowing outside the door, and the darkness covered the land.


    Inside the dilapidated temple, a man with peerless looks sat cross-legged in the middle of a pile of tattered clothes. His back was full of silver needles and the light was dim. He looked like a hedgehog covered in anti-silver light.


    Qingning placed the last silver needle on top of his head and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve, "Why didn''t you do this earlier?


    The man''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks. His lips were completely bloodless, but the chill on his body had lightened by quite a bit. A faint white mist began to emerge from the top of his head.


    How could he not make a sound when the poison had spread like this?


    He was a ruthless person!


    Qingning placed the silver needle and the other items back into the Invisible Bracelet, thought for a moment, then took out a Hundred Solution Pill and stuffed it into the man''s mouth, "Hey, seeing as you jumped down from the horse to save me, you shouldn''t be too evil. This pill can temporarily suppress the thousand cold poison in your body."


    On the eaves of the house, there were shadows treading on the snow as they approached. The sound of tiles hitting the ground shocked the silence of the room.


    Qingning glanced at the eaves of the building, and said to the man: "After a while, you can move."


    There were no lights in the temple. There was only a glimmer of light reflected from the snow on the ground. It was as if it had landed in the man''s inky eyes.


    He looked at her, his eyes shining.


    "I''ll lure those people away. You better take care of yourself."


    Qingning extended his hand out and pulled away the huge red cloth, enveloping the man within. He then turned and rushed out of the dilapidated temple, disappearing into the snow.


    The night wind was cold, her clothes were thin, and her limbs were cold. She stopped at the corner of the alleyway, and the group of black clothed people following her also slowed down their pace.


    She took a deep breath and gathered her firepower in her palms. When the crowd approached, she shot out a burst of raging flames, turned around and climbed up the roof, and quickly flew past the layers of tiles.


    I wonder how that man is doing?


    He hoped that his life would be safe and sound.


    Qingning wandered around the city. The cold weather in the middle of winter was really bad, so he decided to return to his original home first. However, he found out that the original owner''s memory was very unfamiliar with his path.


    Unexpectedly, she was still an idiot. Looking at the vast snow-white street before her, she suddenly felt a headache coming on.


    In the dilapidated temple.


    The white mist above Qin Huo''s head dissipated, and he used his force to send the silver needles on his back flying. He then picked up the clothes on the ground and pierced them one by one.


    The young girl forcefully stripped off his clothes before him.


    He lifted his hand and wiped his lips with the back of his hand, remembering the look she had given him before she left.


    He was clearly so ugly, but his eyes were as clear as water.


    "This lowly one is late, master please punish me!" The group of guards knelt on one knee with their heads lowered. The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of the wind and snow could be heard.


    "They''ve been cleaned up?"


    Qin Huo put on his clothes, took off the red cloth and slowly walked out.


    A person born with a noble disposition, even with his hair loose, was still a peerless figure.


    The guard said, "A total of 237 people have been killed!"


    "Put the bodies in front of their master''s door." Qin Huo''s tone was indifferent, but his words caused everyone to feel cold behind their backs.


    Everyone whispered, "Yes!"


    The guard closest to him stepped forward to help him up. "Mistress, the woman who just left must be silenced ¡­"


    "No need." Qin Huo raised her eyes, and her thin lips curled up slightly, "Go and investigate her background."


    There were only a handful of people in this world who knew of the thousand cold poisons.


    Furthermore, she was quite interesting. She was clearly so angry yet at the critical moment, she had actually acted to save him.


    He was a very interesting person.


    Her lips were very soft and her body was very warm. Holding her as a warm stove felt very comfortable ¡­


    The dark guard lowered his head and said, "Subordinate understands."


    He couldn''t help but secretly knock on his master''s door. What was with this blushing face after his master had been assassinated?


    Qingning did not know that he was being watched.


    She followed the original owner''s memories and wandered around the streets a few times, but she could not find the place to return to. A group of patrolling soldiers came to meet her, and she was just about to avoid them.


    A voice suddenly came from not too far away: "Lu Qingning, what are you following this noble heir for again?"


    Lu Qingning quickly turned his head, and looked in the direction where the voice came from.


    Eighteen or nineteen years old, a man in white stepped out of the ranks and strode toward her.


    Although this person had a handsome appearance and was extraordinarily elegant, his eyes were filled with disdain and disgust. "This noble heir has told you so many times, the marriage agreement between you and me is just a joke from the elders. If you pester any further, don''t blame me for not showing you any face! "


    Qingning frowned, "This road belongs to your family, are you the only one allowed to leave? "You don''t allow me to leave?"


    She had a headache when she saw him.


    His mind felt like it had been injected with something, and memories began gushing in like a stream.


    The person in front of him was the original owner''s fianc¨¦ ¡ª Prince Pingyang Qin Yixuan. Because she despised Lu Qingning''s looks and the fact that he lost his mother at an early age, she was not well liked by her father and had always disliked her fiancee. Not only that, she was very close to the original owner''s sister, who was also a half-sister.


    He could be said to be the standard trash.


    Qin Yixuan frowned, and bellowed: "Lu Qingning, you''re too presumptuous!"


    She had always been submissive in front of him and didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that this young lady before him was a stranger.


    "You''re blocking my path, not allowing me to leave. The moment I started, you start insulting me, and you say that I''m impudent?" Qingning laughed coldly, "You must be someone who has never seen someone who is truly impudent!"


    She extended her hand, quickly pulling out the sword in Qin Yixuan''s hand, and thrusted it towards him.


    Caught off guard, Qin Yixuan only felt a cold breeze blow towards him. Not waiting for him to react, the golden crown on top of his head was slashed off by the longsword.


    Qin Yixuan staggered and immediately stabilized himself. When he looked up in shock, he saw Qingning''s mocking smile.


    She held onto her sword, pointed at Qin Yixuan and raised her eyebrows: You don''t want to marry right? Perfect! "I don''t want to marry, then just treat the marriage contract as feeding the dog."

 C4

    Qingning ignored the stupefied expression of everyone. He stabbed his sword into the ground and turned to leave.


    This noble heir Lord would never know that the girl who loved him deeply had died in this snowy night.


    Qingning walked very quickly, but the Qin Yixuan behind him was so angry that his fingertips were trembling.


    He took a deep breath, gathered true qi into his palm, and with full strength, he attacked Qingning from behind.


    Qingning felt it and was instantly angered. This trash of a man actually hurt others behind his back?


    Moreover, the force that came was a bit strange. The speed at which it came at was so fast that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    There was no time to dodge.


    The palm struck towards her back and in that moment of life and death, a smooth and visible piece of black jade took the lead to fly into the air and straight towards Qin Yixuan''s wrist.


    Qin Yixuan had already taken a few steps back with a groan, his body frozen in place.


    The snow-covered land was covered in white and white. It was as if a drop of ink had been poured onto a piece of white paper.


    Lu Qingning raised his gaze, and looked in the direction the chess piece had pointed.


    A six horned qilin carriage slowly approached. The pearl curtain that Liu Li wore reflected the color of the snow, making people''s eyes shine. The imposing manner it emanated made people clearly feel the nobility of the people inside.


    This carriage looked a little familiar.


    The carriage didn''t stop. It seemed as if it wasn''t the one that had acted previously.


    It was only when he said, "Yi Xuan, I will reward you 300 times and hand it over to the Imperial Tutor table tomorrow morning!" When the news spread out, it truly proved who the person who saved Lu Qingning was.


    The male voice that opened its mouth was low and hoarse, so pleasant to the ear that it sounded unreasonable.


    The crowd replied in unison, not daring to make the slightest sound, lest they be overheard by that person.


    "Huang, prince ¡­" Qin Yixuan''s face was also pale white, he saluted respectfully, "Yes!"


    The carriage approached.


    Qingning could not see clearly who the person in the horse carriage was, so he could only say a thank you to the person in the carriage!


    Right at this moment, a hand lifted up the curtain of the carriage and revealed half of her face.


    Gold Crown Jade Belt, Purple Flower Robe.


    His handsome face was unparalleled, his pupils were like the billowing of black jade, and his thin lips were alluring.


    Not to mention a man, even a beauty that could bring down nations couldn''t compare to that kind of beauty.


    Qingning was stunned.


    It was actually him.


    If not for this enchanting appearance, Qingning thought that he would be hallucinating if he didn''t save someone''s life.


    The man was so dead. One moment he was being hunted down and almost died from poison, and the next moment he turned into the mighty Lord prince. He even brought out an identical horse carriage as if nothing had happened.


    "Come up." The man spoke to her.


    Without thinking, Qingning got on the carriage and went inside, immediately feeling warm and comfortable.


    The maids on the left and right stood by the side, their cigarettes curling up as they used the luminous pearls to illuminate the entire carriage.


    It was indeed extravagant.


    She couldn''t help but look at the man twice more.


    In the entire Northern Kingdom, there was only one prince, and that was His Majesty''s youngest brother, the one who had the reputation of being the number one calamity in the entire Northern Kingdom ¡ª Prince Rong Qin Huo.


    Although the original owner had never seen prince before, the rumors still went through his ears like thunder.


    He had only seen a few of them, but the teahouses continued to talk about how time had passed in Fire Beacon City, and how Marquis Yuan of Nanxun Country led a huge army of one hundred thousand and forced them to the border. The generals of the imperial court were forced to retreat one after another and fell into the thirteen cities.


    When he was in danger, Qin Huo, who was only fifteen years old at the time, led thirty thousand Black Feather Cavalry to retreat the enemy army within a month. Instead, he led an army that seemed like it would directly strike at their doorstep.


    The Sect Leader and the Sect Leader spoke in a loud voice, causing Emperor Beihe to issue 12 golden orders for him to retreat. Prince Rong turned a deaf ear to them, and just said one word, "Fight!"


    When a young man became famous and feared by the emperor, it was no wonder that he was poisoned and assassinated.


    "Lu?" Qin Huo slightly raised his brows, the glint in his eyes deep and serene.


    "Ah ¡­" Qingning never thought that this man would be able to find out her background so quickly. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "It''s me."


    Then, he saluted modestly. "Good evening, Lord prince."


    Qin Huo looked at her but did not say a word.


    Qingning rubbed his nose, thinking: All day long, you look like an ice sculpture. If you look good, I won''t save you.


    The coachman rode away, the wheels rattling.


    Qingning could not help but open his mouth: "To the Ministry of Revenue''s Shang Shu Palace, uh... The back door! "Thank you!"


    Qin Huo looked at her with eyes as black as ink.


    "You asked me to come up yourself." The corner of Qingning''s eyes twitched, and he laughed: "I''m just sending people to their homes."


    She really couldn''t find the way to get to the Lu Family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have turned around on the street so many times, and she would have met that trash, Qin Yixuan.


    The two maids silently knocked on the girl''s door.


    It was really the first time in his life that he had ever seen a girl who dared to speak to the Prince Rong like that.


    The Minister of Revenue, Lu Lianghua, would usually not dare to raise the Prince Rong when he saw his highness, and even more so invited his highness to visit the Shang Shu Manor. However, this lady had asked Master to send her back, and she even had to go through the back door.


    Qin Huo replied indifferently: "Mhm."


    Qingning cupped his fists and said: "Thank you, Master prince!"


    Outside the carriage.


    Qin Yixuan watched Qingning climb onto the carriage, his palms covered in cold sweat.


    He couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    The prince treated the ugly Lu Qingning like this, was it different?

 C5

    The back door of Lu''s Mansion.


    The carriage stopped, and the coachman said, "We''re here."


    Qingning opened the carriage door and saw a maid wearing a pink jacket walking around anxiously in front of the door.


    "I''ll go back first." Qingning stood up, took two steps, then turned around and said: "I won''t tell anyone about that. You don''t need to think about how to silence me."


    Qin Huo looked up, her thin lips slightly lifted, revealing a rare trace of a smile.


    "There''s more." Qingning laughed and then smiled, "Thank you for saving my life."


    Qin Huo suddenly asked, "How do you want to repay this king?"


    Qingning was startled, but after that he thought about it, this prince Lord was truly a emotional person, he did things very quickly and spoke very straightforwardly.


    She smiled and said, "As long as I don''t devote my life to you, I''ll do anything!"


    "Oh?" Qin Huo''s last sentence was heard again.


    Qingning unconsciously touched the corner of her lips that had been kissed by him, and said as she walked outside: "Once I figure out how to cure this Thousand Frost Poison, I''ll come and find you."


    The curtain of the carriage fell down, cutting off their line of sight.


    Qin Huo rubbed the black jade chess piece in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    This Lu... Interesting.


    The carriage drove away from the Lu''s Mansion entrance, and Qingning walked towards the entrance. In just two steps, the little maid who was in a hurry pounced on him, "Miss, where have you been? These clothes ¡­ How did it break like this? Is someone bullying you again? "


    Qingning was confused by her three consecutive questions.


    This was the only loyal little maid Zhinuan by the original owner''s side. She looked cute and obedient, but she liked to cry.


    The person looked like he was about to cry.


    Qingning immediately replied: I''m fine, aren''t I? I just got lost and fell down on the street. "I''m frozen to death, hurry up and bring me to change!"


    Zhinuan looked at her from top to bottom, and felt that his young miss was somewhat different from before.


    However, he couldn''t say it out.


    Qingning urged, "What are you waiting for? "Let''s go!"


    Zhinuan immediately took off the jacket and draped it over Qingning''s body, "Such a cold day, Miss shouldn''t run around anymore, if Master and Madam find out ¡­"


    Qingning listened to her blabbering on, his left ear moving in and out. This girl was only 13 years old, why was she blabbering so much like a little old granny?


    She followed Zhinuan through the back door and headed towards the "Qingxin Pavilion" where the original owner lived.


    Along the way, he would ask Zhinuan about the people and things within his "home". Little by little, he would remember that from today onwards, she was a person of this world, who would take over this new identity:


    Shang Shu Palace Second Miss, Lu Qingning.


    Qingxin Pavilion.


    The place she was staying at was probably the most remote courtyard in the entire Shang Guan. Weeds were growing everywhere and the things used here were already very worn out. There was a large hole in the teapot and the torn cotton quilt on the bed could be seen.


    That''s the kind of place Miss Qian lives?


    Qingning rubbed her temples as he helped her change into a clean, lotus-green outfit. Outside the courtyard, the wind was blowing wildly as she hugged her blanket and laid on the bed to chat with the little maid.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    The snow had not stopped.


    Someone suddenly came from outside the courtyard, and said loudly, "Old madam, please invite Second Miss over."


    Zhinuan was originally dozing off, upon hearing this, he immediately stood up, "It''s already morning, young miss should go and greet the old lady!"


    Qingning laughed at her, and got off the bed, "What''s the rush? It''s not even dawn yet. "


    Zhinuan said: "In this mansion, only the old mistress treats you well, you must properly please her."


    In this night, Qingning had heard the servant girl say this at least three times.


    In this Lu''s Mansion, no one put the ugly and infatuated Second Miss in their eyes, and only the madame could be considered to be alright with her.


    It wasn''t necessarily good. He just didn''t want others to say that he treated his granddaughter badly.


    Qingning did not mind.


    Only a useless person needed to please others. Naturally, she didn''t need to.


    Qingning put on his outer robes and followed Aunt Ying and the others towards the Huaxing Pavilion. After walking around ten streets, they heard laughter coming from different places, and the servants that came and went greeted their aunts, as if they did not see her.


    As he walked forward and entered the door with the embroidered carving of an auspicious cloud, the warm air in the room assaulted his senses.


    "Yo, isn''t this our Second Miss? Why is her face as white as paper today?!" The one who spoke was Third Aunt Li from Lu Family. Even people who had three daughters and a pointy chin couldn''t compare to Lu Qingning''s.


    Qingning glanced at Lady Li, and his gaze swept across Lady Lin, Lu Mengyan and the few beautiful young women.


    He came back so quickly to stir up trouble for her. Indeed, ancient women had their own ailments.


    The green-clothed young woman holding a seven or eight year old fat child lightly pulled Madame Li''s sleeve, signaling her not to say anything more.


    Madame Li shook her off with a disdainful look on her face, "Why are you pulling my sleeve? We''re all family members here, what else is there to say. A daughter that hasn''t left the pavilion yet dares to not return at night!? This is also because your Lu Family, was about to be beaten to death in our Li Family! "

 C6

    "Shut up!" What your Li Family''s Lu Family, it''s not your turn to speak! "


    Seated on the flowery, pear-shaped armchair was a white-haired, elderly woman. She was Lu Family''s grandmother, the Lu family. After slapping the table with her palm, the cups on her hands trembled and tea splattered.


    A few of the young women''s faces changed, Lady Lin pretended to berate: "You''re still not going to shut up! How can you be the judge for the matters of the Second Miss! "


    Madame Li shut her mouth, and looked towards Lu Mengyan, who was patting the old lady''s back, and advised: "Grandmother, do not move, the new year is nearing, a family should be friendly!"


    Following the Old Granny''s words, Lu Qingning started to cough even more violently. As if he was a spectator, he waited for them to start acting and coldly interrupted them: "If you don''t know how to act, then don''t act recklessly. Be careful, or you might give Grandmother a blow!"


    "You!" Lu Mengyan looked at her, her beautiful face red and white, and her hands unconsciously stopped moving.


    The old mistress was coughing so much that her heart was about to burst. The women in the room were in a frenzy as they shouted, "Doctor, please call for a doctor!"


    Although this grandmother of hers wasn''t too good to the original owner, she wasn''t detested just because of her looks. At that time, in terms of Lu Family, only the old man Lu Family thought of not being too bad to her.


    Lu Qingning was originally a pill refiner, and also knew a bit about medicine. Seeing that, she frowned, and knocked on her back a few times, at the same time instructing: Take down half of the furnace, open the window and take a breather!


    No one moved at the moment, obviously not taking her words seriously.


    Lady Li seized the opportunity to mock him. "It''s such a cold day, yet you''re the one who withdrew the furnace and opened the window. Are you trying to freeze the madame to death?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Unexpectedly, the madame waved her hand and opened the window quickly.


    As expected, only people in power in feudal society had the right to speak. Seeing that a large group of people were about to surround them again, Lu Qingning kept his hand inside his sleeves, maintaining a distance of two steps away from the old lady, his expression indifferent.


    "Just what happened last night?" The old man''s face relaxed a bit, then he cleared his throat and asked, "Why aren''t you in the residence?"


    In a split second, all the gazes in the room gathered on Lu Qingning, the mother and daughter pair must have said it once again, and now they were asking her, if they had only been humiliated in the past, then she was here today!


    Her gaze swept past Lu Mengyan who had rejoiced after hearing those words, laughing coldly in her heart, revealing an unconcealable arrogance in her eyes: "I have no interest in the character of Prince Pingyang, I already broke the engagement with him last night! If elder sister likes this kind of man, feel free to take it. You don''t need to waste time thinking about how to kill me in the drama of getting married on my elder sister''s behalf! "


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? " Madame Li cried out in astonishment.


    "What is Second Sister saying, I ¡­ Why would I harm you for the sake of the noble heir! " Lu Mengyan rubbed the handkerchief as water vapor gushed up his eyes, almost to the point of bursting into tears.


    Lu Qingning raised his eyes, his fingertips touching the pattern on his sleeves, looking at the man with full acting skills, he revealed a smile that was not a smile, "Then what you''re saying is that you don''t like Qin Yixuan, and have never thought of marrying him? But if you didn''t have that kind of thought, why did you trick me into going to the Green River yesterday? "


    With the blessings of that beautiful woman, the only direct daughter of Lu Family had already set a marriage in her stomach that would cause anyone to be jealous of her. However, because of her looks, she was thrown into a remote place in a remote place from a young age.


    Which young miss of the Shang Shu Manor had not harbored thoughts of replacing him, but with Lu Mengyan here, no one else had the chance to do so.


    The old lady frowned and looked at Lu Mengyan, "Yan Er?"


    "I ¡­" Lu Mengyan immediately grabbed his daughter''s hand, signalling for her to stabilize.


    After that, Lady Lin smiled at his wife and said, "Why would Yan Er say such a thing to Qingning? She must have heard wrongly. She heard wrong. "


    The other aunties also agreed, "It should be Second Miss overhearing it."


    Bringing the matter of Lu Mengyan causing the death of others over, all of this was said to be because Lu Qingning was stupid.


    The woman in the house was really clever at lying with her eyes open.


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth lifted slightly, forming a cold arc.


    The Old Mistress waved her hand towards Lu Qingning, gesturing for her to come over.


    The old man sighed, "You finally have an epiphany child. There are tens of millions of men in this world, what use is it if a man doesn''t like you! "Don''t be so silly in the future."


    "You are the direct descendant of my Lu Family, even if your looks are a bit lacking, you don''t have to be so humble! In any case, home and the joy of all things! "


    Speaking of which, isn''t she still helping Lu Mengyan to cover up?


    Qingning laughed, and did not say a word.


    This old lady knew clearly in her heart that it was because she was an ugly girl with a birthmark on her face that would be useless in the future, but Lu Mengyan was different.


    Although she looked like an amiable elder, she actually knew in her heart that she wouldn''t make things difficult for Lu Mengyan.


    It didn''t matter, Qingning would definitely ask for the fairness that they owed the original owner.


    However, the old lady felt that the matter was over. She patted her hands and smiled in satisfaction, "Add a chair beside me, Qingning will sit by Grandmother''s side today and talk!"


    ~ Is this Second Miss going to turn over the situation?


    When the maids saw that the atmosphere had calmed down and they sat down to talk, they all went in and changed the tea leaves.


    Lu Qingning sat closest to the madame. Just as she picked up her tea and took a sip of hot water, a maid with a blue and white porcelain peony cup stopped by her side. She held her teacup and was momentarily puzzled, just how much trouble did the ancient people have?


    Seeing that she did not have any intention to fight, the Consort Li who was humiliated just now said sourly: "Usually, the Eldest Miss serves the old lady with tea and is meticulous in her actions. Now that the Second Miss is seated, even the esteemed elders do not understand?"


    Lu Qingning immediately thought of it, he put down his tea cup and stood up to grab the peony cup. Steam rose in spirals, and just as he picked up his right wrist, it started to vibrate, and the words "arsenic trioxide" appeared in his mind, causing him to stop in his tracks.

 C7

    Seeing that, Lu Mengyan kindly reminded: "Why don''t Second Sister bring the tea over to Grandmother? When the Cloud Peak is cold, it will not have the best taste!"


    Arsenic? Qingning came back to his senses, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile that was difficult to detect, naturally extending his hand out to the peony cup. Lady Lin who was playing with the buddhist beads inadvertently looked over.


    There was only a "bang" sound.


    The blue and white peony cup fell from her small hand and shattered.


    Everyone looked over in shock, only to see that the tea on the dark grey floor had started to boil, and a layer of white foam appeared on it with a "zi zi" sound.


    Before they could even react, there was a wave of commotion in the outer room.


    A servant girl wearing a bright red dress broke free from the crowd and ran in. Her eyes were red and swollen as she knelt on the ground.


    Qi Qi kowtowed and said, "The old mistress must not drink this tea. The Second Miss hates that you treated her so harshly, you actually forced her to place arsenic in the tea ¡­" To... This servant was also forced to do so. Fortunately, the old mistress is fine. Otherwise, this servant will die a thousand times! "


    However, the rain was covering her face and looking up, a large half of the five finger marks appeared, and the size was exactly the same as Lu Qingning''s palm.


    A cold and arrogant look flashed past Qingning''s eyes, his movements were truly quick, he had only received a slap and he already knew how to use his life.


    Consort Li raised his eyebrows and raised his voice, "Alright! For a girl to have such malicious thoughts, if we don''t get beaten to death, we might all be poisoned to death one day! "


    "In the end, this Second Miss is not raised by our side, sigh ~" Lady Lin slowly played with the buddhist beads again, and pretended to sigh helplessly.


    Lu Mengyan took two steps forward, and held onto the old lady''s hand as he gently advised: "Grandmother, Second Sister is too young to think about it, please don''t blame her!"


    Explaining was never her way of doing things, so Lu Qingning just stood there calmly, looking coldly at the girls who were throwing stones at him while they were down the well.


    The old mistress looked at her shrewdly, her lips curled into a slight smile. It was unknown what cruel words she would say next.


    Since they like being poisoned to death so much, she could grant them their wish.


    "But it was Big Sis who let Grandmother drink tea!" The slightly childish voice broke the deadlock. Lu Qingning turned his head, his eyes bright. A little boy of seven or eight years old struggled out of Aunt Xiao''s embrace, tilting his meaty little head, as he revealed a puzzled expression.


    The old lady still did not say a word, she only retracted her hand, and looked at Lu Mengyan who was still weak and understanding.


    "Xu''er, stop talking nonsense!" Auntie Xiao timidly pulled her son back into her embrace, lowering her head, not daring to say another word.


    The little boy struggled and said unhappily, "Second Sister is ugly and poor. No one will help her!"


    That''s right, how could she have any power in the Lu Family that could easily detoxify the old lady''s tea without being discovered?


    Lu Qingning indifferently continued, "That''s right, only Grandmother in this house would even think about Qingning. If I hadn''t lost all of my sanity, how would I have ended up dead. Furthermore, how would my courtyard be anything good, who would be willing to work for me? Even this girl was given to me by Second Mother a few days ago! "


    Originally, judging from how Lu Qingning was not favoured, this trap probably did not give her the chance to speak. She did not expect that the madame would cough half to death first, and actually leave a good impression on her. Furthermore, with Little Xu''er''s quick and unrestrained words, it was impossible for Lu Qingning to poison the madame to death even if he was dissatisfied.


    Lady Lin was different, she was the head, after all she was a concubine. She still had to ask the madame after so many years of small matters, if she could not get rid of the madame using this incident, it could be said that she had the advantage of killing two birds with one stone.


    How could such a shrewd person like the old granny not understand? In an instant, anger filled her chest, and she fiercely slapped Lady Lin in the face as she scolded: "It''s just a concubine with a lowly background. I''ll give you some face, and you dare count it on me!"


    "How could my daughter-in-law dare ¡­" Lady Lin staggered from the hit, his eyes filled with tears, not daring to cover his face.


    "Could it be that Grandmother still hasn''t figured out what kind of person she is, after doing her best for the Lu Family for more than ten years, how could she ¡­" Lu Mengyan quickly went over to support her, and stopped talking as she choked in tears. Her beautiful eyes swept across Lu Qingning, and a trace of resentment flashed past her eyes.


    This might be the first time in so many years that Lady Lin and his mother were feeling so aggrieved. The old lady turned around, and having restrained her anger just now, she sat back down on her teacher''s chair and closed her eyes in disgust as she ordered, "Drag that slut who is randomly crawling and biting away for me and beat her to death!"


    The entire room was silent, but the rain''s eyes were wide open. Before they could even react to the situation, they were already dragged out.


    No one in the room dared to plead for her for poisoning the madame.


    Lu Qingning was not a good person in the first place, so he naturally would not do anything, and quietly looked at the old lady rubbing her forehead, and tiredly said: "You all can go back, I''m tired!"


    After tossing and turning, her body was also in a daze, yelling out all sorts of complaints. She had not thought that a cup of poison would be able to make the old lady do anything to Lady Lin, it was just a fuse buried here.


    No matter what Lady Lin did in the future, he would be suspected of nothing and feared of not having anything to do in the future.


    A few of the aunts heaved a sigh of relief and left unhappily.


    Lu Mengyan walked in front as though he was a weak willow supporting the wind, he turned around at the arch and stared straight at Lu Qingning: "Just you wait, no matter whether you are stupid or smart, I will never let you go!"


    Lu Qingning replied with a sneer. His two gazes seemed to intersect like flint stones in the air.


    Rest assured, we have a long time ahead of us!

 C8

    While Zhinuan was walking out, Lu Qingning took the chance to take a look at the Invisible Bracelet''s inventory. He still had to get new medicinal herbs to cure the Thousandfrost Poison.


    Two days ago, she had overheard the steward say that Myriad Herbs Pavilion, the medicine store with the most mysterious Yongan City, was going to have a special auction tonight, which would cause her to have the urge to investigate what was going on.


    Zhinuan sneakily entered the room and closed the door, he stepped forward and said with a face full of shame: "Miss, this is the only thing I can get!"


    Lu Qingning thanked her and put on the half-worn set of ordinary servant clothes.


    Zhinuan took a deep breath and swiftly helped her tie up her clothes.


    The copper mirror reflected the image of her body at a height of 1.45 meters. Her delicate features were similar to those of her past. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow over her pale face, but her eyes were as cold as snow outside the window.


    "If not for this birthmark, Miss would definitely be the most beautiful lady in Yongan City!" Zhinuan said with great pity as he looked at the rouge birthmark that was as big as a dollar coin on her right forehead.


    "This is really troublesome!" If Qingcheng''s beautiful and healthy body could be placed in front of her right now, Lu Qingning would definitely choose the latter. She used a purple hair band to tie it between her forehead, which just so happened to cover that hasty, yet undeveloped young girl''s body, making her look no different from a thin youth.


    In her eyes, looks didn''t mean anything. It was just that this birthmark was too easily exposed. It seemed like she still needed to find some time to get rid of it.


    He walked to the corner of the wall in large strides and coincidentally found her courtyard at the furthest corner, then climbed over the wall that wasn''t too high for a long time. When Zhinuan bent down, he saw Lu Qingning flip over twice, and was stunned for a long time before he stood up straight.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened slightly. Exiting the Lu''s Mansion, the streets were covered in flying snow, and there weren''t many people walking on the streets. Lu Qingning lowered his head and quickly walked towards the place he had confirmed with Zhinuan several times ¡ª ¡ª Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    The Myriad Herbs Pavilion Building was seven stories high, and when Lu Qingning walked over, it seemed to be at the peak of the auction. Waves of voices rose and fell one after another inside the pavilion, and when the servant at the door saw her shabby clothing, he disdainfully stopped her, "You need a hundred gold to enter the pavilion, what is this little brat coming here for!"


    Lu Qingning retrieved a few gold bars from his right sleeve and threw it over. The servant who was looking at her with disdain then looked at her in shock and slowly moved away.


    There were quite a few rare medicinal ingredients inside, and some of them were smiling when they caught a glimpse of him. Some of them were dejected and left in different shapes, Lu Qingning followed the servant and entered a few more doors, and saw that around the corner, there was a metal rope basket, the mechanism revolved straight to the 7th floor. Lu Qingning was a person who was used to sitting in modern elevators, and could not help but praise the invention here.


    The seventh floor was not as noisy as the second floor. Including the fact that she only had five people, the left side of the hall was filled with bald men who laughed disdainfully as they sat in a row, "With our current Myriad Herbs Pavilion, even a little kid can enter and leave as he pleases!"


    "You can''t even cure your own bald head, and you still have the face to laugh at others?" Lu Qingning replied indifferently, as he walked to an empty seat and sat down. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a red-clothed man wearing a ferocious mask, his thin lips curled up, and his pair of fox eyes looked at her with interest.


    "Kid, don''t you know your limits!" The brawny man looked as if he had been stabbed in the heart. He smacked the table and stood up with an ashen face, but was stopped by the sellers on both sides at the same time, "You''re here, why do you have to be angry with a little kid!"


    Lu Qingning''s gaze swept the area and landed on the Dark Wood Eight Immortals Table in the center of the stage.


    The auctioneer raised the red cloth and said, "A priceless treasure, only for those who know what it is!"


    Inside the jade bowl, there was only a tiny white flower bud. The bud was connected to the root and had solidified into a transparent ice crystal. It looked like it was about to break in the blink of an eye.


    The tea cup in the bald man''s hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. He got up and cursed, "Fuck your old mother, you''re just playing with this trash for one night!"


    The man on the other side said with an ugly expression, "This ¡­" This Myriad Herbs Pavilion is too unkind! "


    Before the leftmost person even opened his mouth, he heard the middle-aged man on the stage who had been maintaining a business smile all this time open his mouth to clear the crowd.


    Worryfree Flower! That was a priceless treasure!


    Due to the overexploitation of the land in the apocalypse, many rare plants and herbs were long gone. It was a pity that these commoners did not know about the real treasures. The huge auction hall was suddenly so quiet that one could hear her heart beating.


    The red clothed man beside him pulled out a black iron fan from somewhere and slapped his palms repeatedly. He asked coldly, "Are you still not leaving?"


    Lu Qingning''s heart turned cold, before she could even think about what he had just said, the lights in the surroundings suddenly dimmed, and the red clothed man suddenly flew up quickly towards the center of the stage.


    However, the middle-aged man in the center of the stage held the Flower of No Worry before him. He pressed a button somewhere and the silhouette of the man on the stage instantly disappeared.


    Immediately after, the wooden window opened, and a few black clothed experts surrounded the red clothed man. The beautiful lady in the lead held her sword in her hand, and shouted: "Sly doctor Fu Liu! As long as you agree to treat my master''s illness, we will definitely not harm your life! "


    The man who was called the Sly Doctor Fu Liu laughed disdainfully, "Injured me? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do so! "


    had already recognized that the leading lady was the one who was serving beside Qin Huo a few days ago. Seeing that they were still paying attention to him, he decisively turned to leave.


    Suddenly, her neck felt a chill, and Fu Liu appeared behind her back without her realizing, grabbing onto the back of her neck, "Little girl, you''re so disloyal!"

 C9

    A wave of white powder was scattered out of Fu Liu''s hands.


    Wind blew under his feet and in a short moment, he had already flown several dozen feet away.


    The blue and white tiles on top of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion scattered. Within the snow, the silhouette became more and more clear, just in time to see the beautiful woman leading her people and chasing after them.


    The cold wind brought snow onto her neck, causing her to shiver. She didn''t know if this person was good or bad, but she had to eliminate all hidden dangers. She quickly pulled out a few silver needles from the space and pierced them into his arm.


    "You little girl!" "So vicious!" Fu Liu was in pain, and he immediately let go of her hand. On the other hand, he struck out a palm towards her chest without hesitation, and his body flew through the air.


    Lu Qingning''s reaction was extremely fast. He made a flying turn in the air, and avoided Fu Liu''s Lifesteal Palm. However, his body followed the heart of the earth and heavily crashed into the roof, breaking through tiles and falling down.


    With a grunt, she landed on the bed. The soft pillow on the high bed gave her a cushion to land on.


    The dark smell of blood filled the air from the inner chamber. Dozens of corpses lay on the ground. The number of masked men in black were about the same as the soldiers in the manor. It seemed like they had been through a fierce battle before this.


    The square hat that covered Qingning''s head had disappeared a long time ago. Snow and wind poured into her hair, and her body that was just about to fall apart sat up. Bai Ze''s long, cold, long fingers pointed an inch in front of her forehead.


    Qingning reflexively pressed the silver needle in his hand against his chilled chest, both sides of his body were in a deathly posture, and had instead stopped moving with extreme tacit understanding.


    "It''s you!" She raised her gaze and saw the man in black robes sitting cross-legged on the bed. His hair was as black as clouds, and cold sweat covered his jade-like forehead. His eyes darkened as his body seemed to be shrouded in endless iciness.


    It was without a doubt the peerless man who had appeared by the banks of the river last night.


    "Lu! Sly doctor, Fu Liu, who are you? " The person who bit the word seemed to tremble slightly. His deep black pupils darkened and with a flick of his finger, a faint blue colored light was emitted.


    "Passersby." Lu Qingning immediately bent backwards to avoid the killing machine, and retrieved the silver needle that was pressed against his chest and threw it backwards. The dim light and the silver needle both entered the darkness together, and in exchange, there was a groan, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling onto the ground.


    She quickly jumped up and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    It was colder than he had imagined.


    Qingning shuddered from the cold and shouted out: "Do not circulate your energy!"


    She had managed to keep the poison from him yesterday, and in less than twenty-four hours it had started again.


    From this, it could be seen that this person had never stopped.


    The warmth of his fingertips instantly spread from his wrist to Qin Huo''s limbs and bones. He pulled back with force, hugged her by the waist, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Qingning, "..."


    F * ck, I got kissed again.


    Even if she had fire ability, like a natural heating furnace, she didn''t need to kiss it once!


    Qingning swiftly sealed a few of the major acupoints on his body, preventing him from being endangered again.


    The man''s body collapsed onto the bed due to losing support. He gritted his teeth and endured the urge to make a sound. The beads of sweat on his forehead increased in volume.


    Her temperament was as cold as frost and as clear as the river, but her beautiful features were unshakable.


    "I really don''t know that person. It''s up to you whether you believe me or not." Qingning took out two fiery-red pills from the medicine rack in the invisible space, and passed them to him. "This is a Raging Flames Pill, you can temporarily use poison to suppress the poison in you!"


    The man''s pitch-black eyes stayed on her face for a few seconds, before he lowered his head and swallowed the pill in her hand. He didn''t need to waste any more time to clear his mind and take the pill.


    Qingning was a little surprised.


    The next moment, he was once again forcefully pulled into that person''s embrace, a cold aura instantly assaulted his senses.


    Under the heat of the exchange, the bitter taste of the pill instantly spread between Qingning''s lips and lips, and it was difficult for her to resist the taste of the pill as she swallowed it.


    Inside Ling Luo''s tent, on the embroidered bed, Qingning was being kissed. It was as if she was being struck by lightning, and an electric current flowed from her head to her entire body.


    The eaves of the house that had just made a big hole had a piece of green tile smashed into the ground beside his feet.


    Pushing Qingning back from his senses, he tried his best to push him away, using his sleeves to ruthlessly wipe his slightly swollen lips, and sneered: "prince, even if you''re afraid of being poisoned, you don''t need to kiss me, do you?!"


    How many times had it happened!


    "Who is your prince? It''s not like your surname is Qin. "


    The man in the black robe, who had been tormented to exhaustion by Qian Han, was so weak that he was half-leaning on the bed. His thin lips were bright red, and his eyes were as deep as a serene pool, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    "Ah ¡­" Qingning was stunned.


    It seemed to be true, she only remembered that the original owner and Qin Yixuan were of the same generation, but she had forgotten that a young lady from the Shang Shu Manor had called him prince, and it really was an act of hugging a leg and climbing a branch.


    Qin Huo glanced at her faintly.


    "If you don''t want to scream, then don''t want to cry. That''s not the point." Qingning changed the subject, looked at him and said: "Do you usually get chased and killed by people? "Yesterday, when I treated you, I was able to suppress you for at least three to five days. With you acting up so quickly, it must be you ¡­"


    Qin Huo raised his gaze, and asked indifferently: "It''s definitely me?"


    Qingning thought: I''m courting death.


    She patted Qin Huo''s shoulder and said, "Take off your clothes."


    Qin Huo looked at her, his sword-like eyebrows raised slightly, but did not say a word.

 C10

    Qingning could not help but say: "The number of times I can take it off is not more than the number of times I kiss you!"


    Qin Huo''s eyes darkened.


    "Forget it, you''re just a patient ¡­" Qingning had a look of "I''m not going to argue with you" expression, "Hurry and take it off, I''ll do the acupuncture for you again."


    She met this person everywhere. You saved me, but I saved you. What sort of fate was this?


    Qin Huo did not say anything as he slowly closed his eyes, looking completely at ease.


    "You want me to come again?" Qingning could not hold back his laughter, he pulled on his clothes rudely like revenge, and in a short while, he had become a dead knot.


    The structure of the clothes of the ancients were extremely complicated for her, and that person didn''t even have the awareness of moving his own hands. Qingning took a deep breath, and with a "Hua" sound, he ripped the clothes into two.


    The man''s breathing slowed, and in a few breaths, she had stripped him of his upper body.


    He then lit a candle from the table and moved it to the edge of the bed, directly facing his back that was as white as jade. Under the light, his skin shone with a moving luster, and even though he was a handsome man, his body was extremely strong.


    He concentrated his energy and held the specially made silver needle and pierced it into all the acupoints. The man''s handsome face creased slightly, but he did not make a sound.


    The only sound that could be heard was that of the crackling of coal from the brazier.


    Until his back was pierced like a hedgehog, Qingning used the knife to cut a small wound on his finger, and blood instantly surged, as he could not help but say: "Before he died, make a sound!"


    This was the first time in her two lifetimes that she had used acupuncture to save someone. Although this method worked quickly, the pain in the middle of it was not something that a normal person could endure. It was the first time in her life that someone had been silent like this.


    "What''s the use of speaking?" Qin Huo scoffed lightly, her handsome eyebrows gradually relaxed, "Or are you afraid that you''ll die with this king if the poison is cleared?"


    Qingning was furious, he used a heavy needle and instantly extinguished the person''s anger by half, the blood that was flowing out from his fingertips flowed into the person''s body with the aid of the silver needle, he did not say anything for a while, it was so quiet that only the cold wind and the snow outside, as well as the breathing of the two people, could be heard.


    "Master, your subordinate was incompetent and was run away by the cunning doctor, Fu Liu ¡­"


    The pretty girl who pushed open the door lowered her head in fear and trepidation. However, halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped, the sword in her hand quickly came out, and in a cold flash, she placed it on Lu Qingning''s neck.


    Under the slightly flickering candlelight, the thin and weak girl''s hand that was holding the silver needle did not move at all. She only lightly shouted, "Get out!", and her tone was as cold as ice.


    Bright red blood dripped from the tip of his finger. As the silver needle on the man''s back entered his body, it became a source of warmth. However, his face was as calm as the crescent moon.


    The series of actions were as smooth as flowing water. The cold aura around the half-naked, peerless man gradually dissipated, and his handsome face gradually turned the color of an ordinary person.


    The pretty girl holding the sword was stunned by the shout. Her trembling hand moved the sword''s tip forward by two inches.


    Only after the man in black waved his hand with his back facing her, did Lvying finally retract his sword and see her appearance. With an expression as if he had seen a ghost, he reminded her, "Master, she was just an idiot who only knew how to chase after noble heir wherever he ran ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Lu Qingning cut him off: "Get out!"


    She had always hated people disturbing her when she was focused, let alone saying bad things about her.


    Her face was cold, but her hands didn''t move at all.


    Lvying now had no doubt that she would keep her promise, and couldn''t help but turn pale.


    The black robed man on the couch acted as if he had not heard anything as he ordered indifferently, "Step down!"


    Lvying retreated out of the house. Before he left, he did not forget to look at Qingning warily.


    Qingning, on the other hand, didn''t have time to think about other people''s thoughts. He busied himself for the greater part of the night, and only when the first cry of a chicken rang out in the morning did he feel a churning in his stomach, and he suddenly threw up.


    Although a man''s beauty could enchant a person''s heart, a physiological reaction could not be avoided.


    The man on the bed exhaled the foul air of his rebirth, quickly tidying his clothes, and carried her like a little chick to the open space outside. He let go and let her hold the dead tree and vomit until the sky went black.


    At this moment, the first rays of the morning sun shined in the sky. Snow covered the eaves of the houses as the world seemed to be shrouded in silver.


    As the snow and wind blew against her face, Lu Qingning leaned against the tree trunk and took deep breaths. The brocade sleeves embroidered with complex patterns of clouds suddenly and gently wiped the corner of her lips.


    They raised their eyes in astonishment and looked at each other.


    His clothes were disheveled, yet he had a certain calmness to it. His ink-black eyes reflected the battered her, and he did not conceal his probing expression in the slightest.


    Her gaze was clear, and she brushed away his sleeve without leaving a trace, but her voice was a little hoarse, "I''ll pay you back for saving my life." If you want to clear away the poison, come find me with the Worryfree Flower before spring! "


    Before he could finish his words, he supported his frail body with his weight and quickly climbed over the wall, disappearing into the boundless snow.


    "Master, this Lu Qingning has hidden his strength, I''m afraid he has some ulterior motive for saving him."


    Lvying soundlessly appeared behind him, and at the same time, he made a "kill" gesture with his hand.


    "They have ulterior motives. Who in this world isn''t?" The man in black gazed into the distance, his hair fluttering in the air. He smiled mockingly and for no reason at all. As he spoke, he moved his finger which seemed to still have some warmth left in it.


    Lvying was about to say more, but then he was laughed at, "If she dies, isn''t this capital a little boring?", as though he had swallowed everything back into his stomach, the astonishment in his eyes was hard to conceal.


    Lu Qingning was the first person who knew that his master''s secret could still keep his life ¡­

 C11

    The cold wind blew all the way back. Qingning didn''t know the way back to his residence, so he took a few more laps around. He could vaguely see at the end of the street, some ragged clothes were nestling together to keep warm.


    When she braved the heavy snow and returned to the Qingxin Pavilion, the sky was already bright.


    When the restless Zhinuan saw her return, he came out to help her change her clothes as if a heavy burden had been lifted, "Young miss, you''re finally back. If you still don''t come back, this servant will have to ask the old master and mistress to send someone to look for you."


    His outer garment and inner garment were already drenched. The only difference was that his outer coat was soaked by the wind and snow along the way while his inner garment was drenched in sweat from acupuncture.


    Qingning had also heard that the woman not returning for an entire night was a very serious matter, so he nodded his head to comfort her.


    He had just changed into a wide-sleeved, lotus green dress when his eyes contracted and a feeling of sleepiness swept over him like a storm.


    However, outside of the house, there were already voices moving about, the sleep in the daytime might very well arouse suspicion. Lu Qingning stood in front of the courtyard and looked at the snow for a while.


    What entered his eyes was the white wall, which was covered up by the heavy snow. He still had a vague feeling.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the little girl in the jade jacket who had been lingering outside the yard for a long time. His lips curled up into a sneer, and he turned around to return to his room.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the house, the little girl quickly ran in and stammered: "Second, Second Miss, Eldest Miss will walk in the snow together with you!"


    It was snowing heavily in the city, and there were countless victims. She had the leisure and elegance to do so.


    Lu Qingning put a few strands of hair behind his ear, and immediately rejected: "I don''t want to go!"


    "Second Miss, servant, servant ¡­"


    The girl flopped to her knees in the snow, trembling so hard that she was about to bury her face in the ground.


    At this time, Zhinuan came out of the house wearing a small jacket, with her delicate eyebrows knitted together in worry: "On such a day, how can Big Miss possibly do anything!"


    "No matter what she wants, just protect yourself!" Lu Qingning''s tone was indifferent. Rather than being forced to retreat in the future and not have any chances of victory, it would be better to just face it head-on.


    Zhinuan shut his mouth aggrievedly, and only after running a little did he manage to keep up with her footsteps, and immediately held up more than half of the umbrella, as he was afraid that she would hurt his body again.


    When they arrived at the Lu''s Mansion gate, they did not see the shadow of Lu Mengyan and the others.


    Lu Qingning pressed between his brows, then remembered that he did not manage to get anything back last night. Since he had already reached this place, he might as well go out and get some medicinal ingredients to recuperate his body.


    As soon as he raised his foot to step down the steps, a crowd of muttering people rushed to the front of the mansion.


    The curtain of the sedan at the very front was lifted, and Qin Yixuan, who was wearing a moon-white brocade robe, walked out.


    Immediately, praises were heard.


    "This is the Prince Pingyang, you''re so handsome ~"


    "That''s right, everyone says that the young noble king of this life, will only have noble heir as beautiful as Pan An, with both civil and martial skills ~"


    After Qin Yixuan heard this, his expression relaxed a bit. It was as if Lu Qingning did not see him at all, and directly walked to the other side of the main street.


    "Lu Qingning, stop!"


    "Lu Qingning, stop!"


    The voices of a man and a woman overlapped abnormally as Qin Yixuan unconsciously took two steps forward to chase after her. The vast and majestic snow could not compare to the coldness on his face right now.


    Lu Mengyan and the others stood in front of the huge golden door with Lu''s Mansion. Her waist was extremely weak like the wind.


    Lu Qingning turned his head around indifferently, and saw that these two people were looking at each other, talking about the endless rhythm of their adultery. He suddenly felt chilled, and his tone couldn''t help but become colder as well, "What''s the matter?"


    You all want to hook up with each other, go and do whatever you want! Could it be that it was more important to have her around to watch? What a f * cking dog!


    Qin Yixuan''s eyes that were filled with emotion left that place, and when he saw her body, countless ice knives practically flew out of his mouth in an instant, "Lu Qingning, this noble heir will go forward to end the engagement!"


    Along with his lofty voice, a densely packed letter of annulment floated down.


    A group of people stretched their necks, waiting to see a joke. The ugliness Second Miss Lu had shown each time was more interesting than the previous time! This time, noble heir Xuan coming to end the engagement would cause a huge ruckus!


    Last time she counterattacked, she came here specially to cause trouble?


    Lu Qingning held onto that thin piece of Xuan paper, and when his gaze fell on those three words, he paused for a moment, and then said with a cold tone of voice: "You''re here to end the engagement?"


    His gaze swept across Hong Ye who was blocking the Lu''s Mansion door so that not even a drop of water could leak out, "This is compensation?"


    Qin Yixuan obviously did not expect that after she had broken off the engagement, the focus would be on compensation. Surprise appeared on his face, and he did not have the time to react.


    Lu Qingning suddenly slapped the marriage certificate onto his extraordinarily handsome face, smiled, and laughed unrestrainedly and arrogantly, saying with disdain and arrogance: "I''ve agreed!"


    The onlookers on both sides of the street were dumbstruck.


    Qin Yixuan was startled for a good while before he finally opened his mouth with an ashen face. What did you say? "


    "I''m sure!" After Lu Qingning repeated himself, she did not even look at him once, and turned around with her clothes fluttering, towards the crowd of people who were watching the show, and said in a clear voice, "Rice walk, medicinal plant, pawnshop, and cloth shop owner, take two steps forward!"

 C12

    Although the shop owner who was called out was confused, he still walked over with a confused face. "What does Second Miss Lu want to do?"


    "Counting how much money these things can be converted into cash, we will use it all to buy the food and medicines and the cold clothes to send to the victims. Is there a problem?" Each and every word was so clear that everyone could hear them. The mocking crowd was so shocked that they even forgot to close their mouths.


    Lu Qingning was dressed in a lotus green plain clothes, it was not any kind of expensive material, and no matter how simple the hair ornaments were, it couldn''t be any easier.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that her features, which were mostly affected by the birthmark, were so delicate and beautiful that it was suffocating. Her skin was white like snow and her eyebrows were like distant mountains.


    How humiliating had it been since ancient times for a girl to be annulled, but not only did she not care, she even turned her head and used the compensation for annulling the marriage to help the people.


    Lu Mengyan''s clear eyes held water as she walked down the stairs, changing the topic, "Second Sister, even if noble heir Xuan is not willing to accept your feelings, you can''t use such an extreme method!"


    When these words came out, Lu Qingning''s disdain for Qin Yixuan immediately turned into a joke that loved but not hated.


    Qin Yixuan also recovered from the shock he had at the beginning, and revealed the same disdainful expression he always had towards her.


    "Lu Qingning, do you think that this noble heir will look at you one more time if we use such a method?"


    The heck! Narcissism is an illness and needs to be cured!


    It took a long time before Lu Qingning managed to hold back from slapping him across the face. He only coldly replied with a question: "Do you think I would fall for a man who is only concerned with his beauty?"


    Lady Lin hugged Grandma Tang and sneered, "Who knows who it was that was so infatuated with the Xuan noble heir that didn''t know shame, making it so that everyone in the city knows about it!"


    The surrounding crowd suddenly became quiet, who didn''t know that the Lu was obsessed with the noble heir.


    "The so-called infatuation is all about looking at one''s face. It was you in the past, but today, it''s him ¡­" Lu Qingning looked at Qin Yixuan with a smile that was not really a smile, and without turning his head, he pointed at a person.


    Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing at, and the originally inner and outer layers of the crowd hurriedly moved to the sides. Only a ragged beggar at the foot of the slope stopped, and then propped himself up on his good leg and frantically dodged.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Qin Yixuan had yet to finish his words, but he was stopped by Qingning''s light words of "I''m ashamed, I''ve always been blind", causing his handsome face to turn ashen and it was hard for him to spit another word out.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!" Lady Lin pointed at her, why did he turn his head to face the several bosses over there? He didn''t even look at her, and his fingers trembled for a long time before being held by Lu Mengyan, and hung down powerlessly.


    Her gaze turned towards Qin Yixuan.


    "Lord noble heir, these ¡­" Lu Mengyan bit her lips. Seeing those betrothal gifts suddenly become Lu Qingning''s compensation, Lu Mengyan also felt extremely pained, yet she still wore the dignified and gentle look on her face.


    Qin Yixuan''s figure paused for a moment, and with a cold expression, he swept his sleeves on top of Lu Qingning''s body and left in large strides.


    Lu Mengyan wanted to say something more, but what she was left with was only a strand of cold wind that had entered the palanquin.


    Upon seeing this, the attendant hurriedly put down his stuff and turned around to follow. Only the ''lift'' of the red gift was placed in the snow, looking particularly striking.


    The pawnshop owner confirmed it with Qingning thrice, and then immediately called a few servants over. As he counted, he calculated, and after the rest of the shopkeepers asked for her requirements, he also went back to take inventory.


    Qingning did not even give Lady Lin and the rest the chance to speak as he stood on top of the box looking down on everyone.


    "If anyone is willing to participate in the disaster relief activities, they can also raise their hands and register. The salary will be settled according to the market price and there will be no arrears!"


    With her current position in the Lu''s Mansion, not only would she not be able to keep these things, she might even attract disaster to herself.


    It would be better to scatter all these items on the spot, or at least exchange them for quite a number of medicinal ingredients.


    The silence lasted for a while.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''m willing!"


    For a moment, the surrounding crowd completely forgot what they were supposed to be doing and rushed towards her like a swarm of bees.


    Just as he turned his head, he heard the pawnshop owner who had just finished counting his money speak to Lu Qingning with incomparable clarity: "According to the market price, eighty thousand gold. This old one thinks that Second Miss is kind and willing to add twenty thousand to buy all of these, for a total of one hundred thousand gold!"


    Lu Qingning nodded his head, then waved his long sleeves and leisurely said: "From today onwards, I will set up a shack three miles outside the city, and will only treat the old, weak, and children with porridge as gifts. The robust youths with labour will not care at all, and will pass the information on to everyone!"


    "A single gamble is enough to provide relief to the citizens. Second Miss Lu is truly a kind person!"


    "noble heir Xuan only looks at her looks and missed out on such a good lady. She''s really shallow!"


    The sudden change in the atmosphere caused Lady Lin to feel hot blood rush up his throat, and he fell forward.


    Lu Mengyan immediately helped her in, her beautiful eyes filled with uncontrollable resentment.


    When did it begin? Was it the turn of this ugly girl from the Xie Clan to lead the crowd and cry out in response while being ignored?

 C13

    Three miles outside the city, the wilderness was covered in frost.


    Lu Qingning brought a group of people to arrange some steamed buns and porridge, and was the first to go out of the city. After traveling for a thousand years, he had finally experienced what it meant to be "the reek of wine and meat, the freezing of one''s bones along the way".


    Merely being separated by a single city gate was akin to the difference between heaven and hell. If she hadn''t personally witnessed it when she went down the wrong path in the early morning and circled around the city several times, how could she have imagined it?


    Inside was a richly embroidered pavilion with elegant sleeves, and outside was the unclothed and desolate White Bone Village.


    At a glance, the bare snow, not to mention the fact that the roots of the grass had all been nibbled clean, was piled up in a circle under the messy and withered grass, repeatedly kowtowing and crying.


    "Honored officials, we''re not entering the city anymore. I''m begging you, I''m begging you to be merciful and not chase us away!"


    Bloody grass, an old body, clothes or bruises that were hard to cover up.


    As soon as he saw it, Lu Qingning couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    One of the old men who had come to help sighed and said, "It has been snowing for more than a month, and we haven''t even seen any of the government''s relief money. The corpses of the people who died of hunger are already piled up like mountains in the wilderness outside the city.


    "All the relatives have left, and only these old and young are left!"


    Along with her nominal father, Lu Lianghua, a few of the important officials in the imperial court were called over by the emperor every day to be scolded.


    As he felt a wave of anger rush to his head, the veins on Lu Qingning''s hand beneath his sleeve bulged out, and his tone became much gentler than usual.


    "There aren''t any big shots here, but there are quite a few steamed buns with hot water. If you''re hungry, just come and get it!"


    All the victims who were kowtowing were stunned. Their stiff posture showed just how incredulous their words were.


    Only the head of a child with a bun suddenly popped out from under the mat that was made of dried grass around her feet. His sallow, skinny face had his eyes fixed on the food behind her, and he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Here!"


    Lu Qingning took two steamed buns from the cart and gave it to him. The skinny little hand quickly caught it and took a bite, only then did he dare believe it was real.


    "Grandmother, a celestial sister has come to deliver our food. Hurry up and eat it!"


    Lu Qingning patted his head, and spoke to the people behind him who were carrying the stuff, "Leave four or five people behind to share all of this with them, make some hot porridge warm for them!"


    Before he finished his sentence, the victims on the ground seemed to have finally reacted and rushed over from all directions.


    Don''t take it!" "AHH!" "Don''t steal it!


    Many of the people who came to help were knocked to the ground, preventing the victims from snatching the food. In a flash, they were flipped upside down.


    The snow-white steamed buns rolled on the ground, the victims crazily fought and became a mess.


    "Those who still want to eat, immediately retreat ten meters and form two rows. You have to be quick, and the line can''t be disordered!"


    With a loud shout, the victims all stopped what they were doing and silently retreated.


    The few who were sharing the food looked at each other. They went to pick up the food and continued to distribute it.


    If not for Lu Qingning''s eyes that were as cold as frost, no one would have believed that such an intimidating sentence would come from the petite and frail girl in the midst of the crowd.


    Two hours later, ten boxes, fifty baskets of silver and fifty copper coins had been shipped outside the city to be placed neatly on the slope of three miles outside the city.


    Lu Qingning commanded the people who had formed their own group to sweep the snow outside the city and built a simple thatched cottage with the help of the movement ability of the victims.


    Behind her, the boss of the grain store came up to her with his men pushing the food cart. He was wiping his sweat on his sleeve as he said to her,


    "Second Miss Lu, five hundred loads of food have arrived. Please accept it!"


    "Take a few bags and place them in the pot first. As for the rest, put them in the room to prevent them from getting wet. You can take the money there yourself!"


    Lu Qingning was giving acupuncture to a child who nearly starved to death, he did not even raise his head when he said this.


    Those who had seen her before swiftly pushed the cart into the thatched hut that had just been built and continued doing what they should do, leaving the grocer standing on the spot staring blankly for a long time before he unhappily opened the box and took the thirty gold. After a moment''s thought, he put the cart back in the box and closed it, taking his leave.


    Before long, supplies from the cloth farm and the medicine store arrived one after another.


    Lu Qingning did not understand the prices of this era, so he waved his hand and let them take them all. With a wave of his hand, he took out half of the hundred thousand silver, but it was much more than he expected.


    The old man who was helping to carry them was amazed. "Lady''s skills are really good. It saved a lot of money for them to take it."


    "Coincidence!" Lu Qingning did not hold any thoughts of doing meritorious service, and chose a few medicinal ingredients to drive the cold out and turn them into soup.


    Before long, dusk descended. A pile of firewood was lit, and smoke rose from the chimneys. People continued to join the ranks.


    "Excuse me, is this the porridge that the Second Miss Lu is preparing?"


    The busy woman quickly answered, "Yes, yes!"


    "Second Miss Lu is truly a merciful person!"


    "That''s right. Those madams and mistresses have been praying to Buddha and eating steamed buns and porridge all day long!"


    As they were talking, hundreds of soldiers holding torches arrived in front of them. They were surrounded by a wooden fence.


    The victims, who had just had a sip of hot porridge and felt a sense of hope for their lives, instantly fell into panic. They almost ran out of the wooden fence to escape, but were all beaten back by the soldiers.


    Just as Lu Qingning reached out his hand to stabilize the victim beside him, the leader of the group pointed at her and said hatefully, "Master, it is this demoness who has gathered the victim here, causing the plague to spread into the city!"

 C14

    The armored soldier waved his arm and threw the torch towards Lu Qingning.


    "Fire!" "Burn this demoness and these lowly commoners to death, lest they end up in the city ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, she raised her leg and kicked the torch back. Her strength and speed were several times faster than before as she said harshly, "There is no plague on them. What qualifications do you have to take their lives?"


    The soldier took a few steps back in fear. His face was pale but he said in a strong tone, "What does the life of a lowly commoner matter? If they die, they die. Let them all go, burn them all to eliminate any future troubles!"


    "Burn!" In response, he raised the torch, illuminating half of the night sky.


    It did not bring them light, but death.


    Lu Qingning looked at the victims around her, who were old or young, creased her eyebrows while standing in front of them to protect them, and said with a cold voice, "What use is there to leave you here if you don''t work for the people!"


    Before the silver needle in his hand could move, the soldier had already fallen to the ground.


    In an instant, his aura had vanished, leaving only a red mark on his forehead.


    The surrounding soldiers and victims all fell back, leaving only about thirty meters to go.


    Lu Qingning looked up in shock. He was dressed in black clothes that fluttered in the wind, the purple gold crown glistened under the flames, but couldn''t compare to his beautiful face.


    It was clearly a god descending from heaven, yet in the next moment, he pulled her into his embrace without any explanation and left while stepping on the wind.


    Lu Qingning struggled to pull her head away from his embrace, but just as she was about to speak ¡­


    He then heard a sentence, "Those who don''t want to move, kill!"


    A murderous aura instantly enveloped the three miles of slope. The soldiers below immediately kneeled down as they lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Qingning raised his eyes and wanted to ask: Lord prince, why are you here?


    When he raised his head, he saw the worry in that person''s ink-like eyes.


    Qingning was startled, he was immediately stopped by Su Yun and swept past countless of roofs and into an extremely grand and simple palace.


    Servant girls who wore veils came in and out carrying all kinds of cleaning equipment, and when they saw the man dressed in black pulling Lu Qingning into the inner palace hall, they bowed in complete silence, their eyes filled with grief.


    "Save him!"


    The person pushed her all the way to the soft couch in the middle of the curtains. Lu Qingning landed on the ground and barely managed to stabilize his body when he heard the constant sounds of disagreement from the room next door.


    The old woman had her eyes closed, and was still sweating even though she was unconscious.


    Lu Qingning shook his head, and said straightforwardly: "I can''t save him!"


    The old man at the end of his life was already very weak, so the chances of her being able to use poison concocting pills to save him were even slimmer.


    The man sat on the edge of the bed and held out his hand to pinch the old mistress'' messy blanket.


    He moved gently and familiarly, the palace lights were half dim and the face was gentle and calm like never before.


    But there was no reason to believe that she could do it.


    "Little Four... "Little Four, let Grandmother go ¡­"


    The old mistress suddenly grabbed the hand that she had just reached out and whispered repeatedly. The black clothed beautiful man turned his body and comforted her gently, "It will be fine soon. Bear with it!" "Very quickly ¡­"


    He turned his head and struck out with his right palm.


    Lu Qingning had only just recalled the scene of her grandfather getting infected by poison from this scene.


    The originally robust old man had been tortured by the poison to the point that he was as thin as a twig. Even if he lived another second, he still couldn''t bear to leave her alone in this world, struggling to survive.


    Qingning''s heart ached.


    "Lu." Qin Huo stood by her side, and said with incomparable seriousness: "As long as you are willing to save someone, this king will guarantee you a lifetime of well-being!"


    Qingning still hadn''t spoken.


    With a "meow" sound, the snow-white Persian cat jumped down from the roof and climbed onto Lu Qingning''s leg, its sharp fangs biting down towards the thinnest part of the clothes on its ankle.


    Lu Qingning''s long sleeve swept the place, but before it could even touch the cat, it let out a shrill cry as it was nailed to the side of the bed by a glass pearl.


    Could it be ¡­


    Just as she was deep in thought, that man''s ice-cold jade-like hands had already lifted her up, "Lu, are you going to save me or not?"

 C15

    Actually, according to the style of people in this era, it was completely fine. She would just have to catch the disease and then do everything in her power to protect herself.


    However, although he was ruthless, he wasn''t a despicable and shameless person after all.


    Lu Qingning almost without hesitation, he took out a silver needle from his sleeve, inserted into the cat''s body and then took it out. The black silver needle that was turning purple was held in his right hand and immediately, his right wrist trembled extremely.


    "It should be ''bone-burning''. The initial symptoms are very similar to the plague. I''ve heard of it before, if you want to cure the poison, you can only try!"


    Her expression was extremely serious as she conveyed the message the Invisible Bracelet had given to that person, but she suddenly seemed to have thought of something and added, "But you have to agree to three conditions!"


    At some point, the sounds of the argument next door had come to an end, and the night watchmen had already left. The only sound that could be heard in the large palace was the sound of the wind blowing and the falling leaves.


    That person nodded slightly, and the Mo Tong in his eyes became as deep as a pool of water in a deep well.


    Lu Qingning looked at the pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through her in just one glance, and said clearly: "First! No matter what the result is, you can''t vent your anger on me! "


    The new world''s medical treatment was so advanced that it had yet to achieve a 100% cure rate. No matter how good the medical treatment was, it would not be life-threatening.


    On the other hand, the feudal society was completely different. The Grand Hospital was always ranked in the top three of the high-risk occupations, not to mention that she did not have the slightest safety guarantee.


    That person didn''t say anything. He just stood there with his hands behind his back, quietly waiting for the next part.


    "Second!" This is not a plague at all, and the victims are all innocent. If you have the ability, try not to let their lives be displaced like grass! "


    Lu Qingning also understood how impossible it was for an ancient to accept this kind of theory.


    At the moment, he only muttered to himself and continued, "This third place ¡­" I''ll talk about it later. That''s all. If you agree, I can start immediately! "


    The old woman on the bed groaned in pain, but the only words that came out of her mouth were the words'' Little Four ''.


    In this quiet place, the beautiful white dress made one''s heart ache.


    "Yes!" As soon as the words left his mouth, the two of them hit each other with their palms.


    Lu Qingning swiftly lifted the brocade blanket that was covering the old lady''s body, and quickly carried out the most basic body checks. The old man''s body was extremely hot, even his hands were drenched in sweat.


    When her gaze came in contact with the palm full of wrinkles, her eyes suddenly lit up, signaling the person who called her "Little Four" to move the lamp over here, lowering her head and taking a closer look.


    He then confirmed, "As expected, the surface of his skin was bitten by sharp teeth to the point that it bled. Within twenty-four hours, the venom will be relayed to him. He is very lucky to have been able to hold on until now!"


    There was a tiny wound on his right index finger, which was already covered in a purple scar. If he hadn''t carefully observed it, it would have been difficult to discover it himself, much less those imperial physicians who could feel their pulse through the curtain.


    "So that''s how it is!" That person''s tone was filled with expectation and understanding. He put down the lamp in his hand and asked, "What do you need? This King will immediately prepare it for you."


    Lu Qingning took away the clear water basin from the side and washed his hands. The moment he raised his head, he saw that the table not far away was filled with all kinds of medicinal ingredients, as well as the bowl of Worryfree Flower that appeared swiftly in his Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    He quickly stepped forward, and the crystal clear, ice-sculpture-like flower bud was almost melted, and its thin branch and leaves were not even able to withstand a fold.


    She looked at the Worryfree Flower with infatuation and suddenly asked, "Are you still a virgin?"

 C16

    The person looked at her with a stunned expression. However, it only lasted for a split-second before he quickly returned to being as serene as before.


    Lu Qingning thought that he did not understand and changed the word to ask: "Are you still a virgin?"


    Qin Huo frowned, then nodded his head with great difficulty.


    "Great!"


    Qingning was so happy that he immediately grabbed a silver needle and pierced his finger tip. Blood quickly flowed into the flower bud and was instantly absorbed.


    She stared at the bud, unable to take her eyes off it. She even forgot to let go of the person''s cold hand.


    Surprised by her understanding of the Flowerless Flower, he did not move and let her hold it.


    As time passed, it was so long that she started to suspect if the book was not true.


    Suddenly, the tip of the flower bud trembled, and the red silk began to flow as a single flower bloomed.


    Following that, one petal after another was spread out, no more, no less. It was exactly five petals, crystal clear leaves, bright red as blood, and a tiny one that could captivate a person.


    In the next moment, Lu Qingning carefully plucked one piece off the tree, her long and slender eyelashes slightly trembling as her right hand habitually made hand seals.


    The quivering red flame instantly appeared at the tip of her finger. Even though it was only a tiny bit, she was still pleasantly surprised.


    "The secret of this Xie Family woman is actually the Firebending technique!" That person''s tone was very calm, as if nothing was enough to change his expression.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, he could not predict that she was a genius alchemist who had reincarnated into another world. The Firebending technique was an essential skill and not some secret of Xie Family.


    The fact that the Worryfree Petals could not be refined by the weak flame at the tip of her finger did not affect her at all. With a slight frown on her face, she suddenly felt a vigorous force coming from behind her back, filling her four limbs.


    Under the strengthening force, the flames became several times more intense. The ice like Worryfree Petals gradually turned into an oval shaped transparent pill the size of a jujube in the middle of the raging flames.


    "Feed it to her! Do not touch water for seven days. "


    Lu Qingning gave it to the person behind him, and then took the remaining petals and placed them into his sleeves.


    On the bed, Qin Huo helped the old lady feed the Colourless Pill that had an ice-cold aura lingering around it to her mouth, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It was late at night, and the snow was heavy. She opened the window to take a look at the layout of the house, preparing to avoid the best route to escape from the palace guards.


    He lightly leaned on his elbow on the window and was about to jump out when he was stopped by someone from behind.


    Lu Qingning wanted to grab some of the Worryfree Flower''s bags, so he suddenly felt a little guilty. He couldn''t help but raise his voice: "I''ll bring the remaining Worryfree Flower back to you. What else do you want me to do?"


    The person behind him let go, and a deep and pleasant voice sounded, "If you don''t want to live, then go."


    Lu Qingning was startled, and looked at him with some disbelief.


    Could this be considered as the concern of the prince?


    Not far away, the night watchmen gradually approached in uniform steps. Suddenly, her body lightened and she was lifted up into the air.


    Lu Qingning was so cold that she sneezed in front of that person. Just as she raised her head in embarrassment, her phoenix eyes blinked.


    Qin Huo didn''t say anything.


    However, he was different from the cold and heartless Prince Rong in the legends.


    It was pitch black below him, and only the words "Lu''s Mansion" were shining brightly.


    Qingning''s face was a little flushed and her heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t help but to urge him: "I''m here, hurry up and put me down."


    Qin Huo slightly paused, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" After Qingning had only transmigrated for a few days, he hadn''t returned home even once. This time, he didn''t know how the madame was going to discipline him, so he was a little displeased in his heart, "Hurry."


    Qin Huo raised his eyebrows slightly and stood on the roof. He threw her down.


    "What the f * ck!" "You don''t have to throw people around like that!"


    Qingning fell down, causing the snow covering the entire tree to fall onto the ground. She quickly pulled on the branches, borrowed the force of the impact to step on the tree''s trunk, and rolled a few rounds before finally rolling back up.


    "Seize that evil girl!"


    With a shout from the darkness, everyone held their lamps. When they could see clearly, dozens of sticks had already been pressed against her back.


    The middle-aged man with a white beard and short beard who was giving orders in front of the court was none other than Lu Qingning''s nominal father, the Minister of Public Affairs, Lu Lianghua.


    "Master, you can''t!" With Lu Mengyan''s support, Lady Lin rushed over with a face full of pain.


    In the middle of the morning, when her hair was still tied up and ready for her return, he was really considerate. The corner of Lu Qingning''s mouth curved up into a cold arc.


    "It''s none of your business. Go back to your room!" Lu Lianghua scolded in a low voice. Looking at her who was still calm and composed on the snowy ground, he furrowed his brows even more.


    Lady Lin rushed in front of her like he was protecting her and pushed away the servants holding sticks. Not only did he not push them away, he himself even fell into the snow.


    "Mother, what''s wrong!" Lu Mengyan screamed in shock and quickly went to support her.


    Lady Lin crawled up and kneeled in front of her, his face full of self-blame as he said, "It was all my fault."


    "It''s all because of my lack of teaching that Second Miss became unlucky after the marriage annulment and spread the wedding ceremony. This caused the victims to gather together and spread the plague into the city, putting the Grand Empress Dowager''s life on the line! Master, it''s all my fault for harming my Lu Family! "


    Lady Lin''s words were filled with tears, as though she blamed all of her mistakes, but in reality, all of the blame was pointed at Lu Qingning.

 C17

    Lu Lianghua''s face turned gloomy, but he did not come to a conclusion on this matter.


    Lu Mengyan''s beautiful eyes flashed with ferocity, she kneeled down beside Lady Lin and said with tears in her voice: "Father, if today''s matter implicates the entire Lu family, all you need to do is to blame it on my daughter. Second Sister is young and ignorant, my daughter is willing to shoulder all the responsibilities, and only wants to keep her family safe!"


    Hearing that, Lu Lianghua''s face started to soften a little. Seeing the mother and daughter pair being emotionally moved, the two of them embraced each other and cried as if they were addicted to the song.


    He calmly interrupted, "Cursing Grand Empress Dowager''s plague for no reason is also a capital offense! Now, are you not afraid of implicating the entire Lu Family? "


    The crying stopped, Lu Mengyan choked and tears rolled out of her eyes.


    Lady Lin held her daughter and wailed as he argued, "The palace has been informed that the emperor has isolated everyone in the Grand Empress Dowager Palace, and all the doctors are helpless. What else can they be if not a plague?"


    Lu Lianghua was naturally clearer of the situation within the palace than them.


    Although the Grand Empress Dowager was already old, it was not strange for her to be riding on a crane returning to the west, but since she had rescued and injured the people from two days ago, the entire city knew that with Lu Family being used as an excuse, Lu Qingning had become the source of the disaster.


    Lu Mengyan saw his hesitation, and immediately said with a face full of tears: "If I can guarantee the safety of my Lu Family, even if I have to kneel in front of the palace door to apologize to the Grand Empress Dowager, I would be willing."


    "What are you all doing, get up!" Lu Lianghua stooped down to support his big daughter who was covered in tears, and brought Lady Lin back.


    The family of three stood at the same place, and looked at Lu Qingning at the same time.


    "Men! Tie this evil girl up and bring her to the palace to beg for forgiveness!"


    How could an extremely ugly daughter compare to the one that was like a flower and like a girl? She was not surprised at all that Lu Lianghua had made such a choice.


    Although he already knew that the human heart was unfair, when he was abandoned by others, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Lu Qingning straightened his numb body and sneered at him: "I''ve been with the victims for such a long time, aren''t you afraid that I''ll bring the plague into the palace and kill your entire family?"


    When the servants holding sticks heard this, they all took a few steps back. Their eyes revealed fear, afraid that they would be tainted by even the slightest bit of her aura.


    Her thin and weak body was unaffected by the wind and snow, she walked closer to Lu Lianghua, her eyes blazing with fire: "Actually you already knew that Grand Empress Dowager''s illness had nothing to do with me, you just did not allow your wealth to be threatened, and were selfish. I will wait for you to regret everything!"


    As if he was affected by her aura, Lu Lianghua was stunned for a moment. Only when Lady Lin let out a light cough, did he finally react and shouted sternly, "What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and tie her up!"


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and the snow was reflecting a silvery white light.


    Lu Shangshu walked with his palanquin, tightly holding onto the hemp rope. On the other side of the rope was the Second Miss who had long been famous for his foolishness.


    Passing through various streets and alleyways, he arrogantly entered the palace. He wished that the entire world would know that he, Lu Lianghua, had exterminated his relatives for a great cause.


    The hawkers and passersby who had gotten up in the morning to set up their stalls were whispering to each other.


    The four feet tall Second Miss moved swiftly and before long, she had turned into a panting Lu Lianghua as she dragged him forward.


    After walking for an hour, they arrived at the Changming Palace entrance. The guard at the entrance of the palace looked at the father and daughter duo who were behaving strangely, and didn''t even have the time to say anything to stop them.


    Lu Lianghua had already lifted his official''s robes, and knelt straight towards the door.


    "This sinful subject Lu Lianghua has brought a wicked woman here to seek forgiveness from Grand Empress Dowager!"


    He immediately pulled on the hemp rope, but remained unmoved. He could not help but turn around and glare angrily.


    It was unknown when Lu Qingning had untied his hands from the hemp rope, but he was currently standing on the other side, looking down at him from above.


    It just so happened that it was about time for the morning assembly. Many ministers were passing by and could not help but stop to watch the show.


    "Scoundrel, kneel down!" Lu Lianghua immediately felt disgraced, he stood up and ruthlessly slapped her on the face. Before touching a single strand of hair, his arm that was swung out went numb, and immediately became weak and powerless.


    Lu Qingning withdrew the finger that was pointing at his acupuncture point, raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "I am not a servant, why would I kneel?"


    How ridiculous!


    She would never kneel to the gods or the heavens in her life.


    "If father wants you, you have no choice but to obey. Moreover, since you are a sovereign of the heavens, I will kneel and kowtow to you!"


    The old scholar, who was wearing a crimson official uniform, scolded in anger. His face was red and his neck was thick. A few bureaucrats behind him nodded in agreement, saliva flying from their mouths. They wanted to drown her to death.


    "How laughable!" Lu Qingning looked down on everyone and spat out a word coldly.


    In the entire world, there was not a single person as arrogant as his daughter. Lu Lianghua was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he shouted, "Impudent!" Just out.


    Not far away, someone suddenly laughed lowly. A maid holding an oil paper umbrella with the lusterless mountains and waters followed Master out of the Changming Palace.


    The man was wearing a black robe with complicated cloud patterns embroidered on it. The corners of his lips were slightly curved upwards, and the trace of a smile seemed to have disappeared from his eyes.


    All the ministers knelt down in panic, not caring about the cold snow.


    "Greetings, Your Highness Prince Rong!"

 C18

    Qin Huo slowly walked over. Her face was unparalleled, and extremely ruthless.


    Qingning saw the man''s clothes flutter in the cold wind and it was messy for a moment.


    His clothes were the same as last night. There were still some stains on the snowy ground, and his head was covered with wind and frost. Under his bright eyes, there were some fine dark circles.


    How could there be such a difference if they hadn''t slept all night?


    As if they were already familiar with each other, Qin Huo reached out to his little maid''s oil-paper umbrella and walked in front of Qingning.


    Lu Lianghua was still holding up the umbrella for his foolish daughter, Prince Rong, so he was so shocked that he didn''t know how to react.


    Qin Huo extended his right hand that was like white jade, gently brushed away the snow and ice in her hair and said with a warm smile: "If you don''t want to be my father, why not be my husband?"


    Lu Qingning shuddered, and flew a step back. He revealed a look of suspicion, "Did you eat the wrong medicine?"


    The legendary prince Lord who was not even close to women, suddenly spoke in a gentle and soft voice in front of so many people today.


    Qin Huo turned around and looked at Lu Lianghua who was kneeling on the ground, and asked: "Lord Lu, are you here to beg for forgiveness today?"


    Lu Lianghua who was suddenly called out was startled, and immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    He continued: "This king does not know what crime it is that Lord Lu has to take care of, bring along Second Miss to kneel in front of the Changming Palace, and disturb the peace and quiet of Grand Empress Dowager?"


    The smile on his face didn''t change as he asked a casual question, but it was so plain that it caused people to shiver.


    Could it be that there was some sort of relationship between the Xie Family and the Prince Rong s, but ¡­ A few ideas flashed across Lu Lianghua''s mind.


    Finally, he lowered his head and said weakly, "This official is reckless!"


    Everyone in the imperial court knew that His Majesty had long passed the age of no temptation and still had no son. Only his younger brother was at the prime of his life, the Prince Rong''s Highness.


    However, Qin Huo''s strange illness was something that could not be cured even if he sought for a cure. His character was unpredictable and his methods were vicious.


    Who would actually dare to offend such a person, even if he appeared extremely handsome and harmless on the surface? Who would actually dare to cause a fire to set themselves on fire?


    "Old Man Yun wants this subject to die. Since Tutor Jiang is so strict with his etiquette, why not let me experience what it means to be loyal to a sovereign."


    As the oil-paper umbrella was placed in her hands, Qin Huo swept his eyes around with an indescribable happiness and anger. His tone was light and casual, as if he was admiring the pretty flowers.


    "This official ¡­"


    The white-haired Tutor Jiang''s face turned ashen when he heard this. His lips trembled, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. The wind and snow were giving me pause, and only a drop of cold sweat was continuously dripping down his face.


    The Minister lowered his body a few inches, afraid that he would be the next one to be pointed out. Everyone knew that what he said was never a joke.


    Lu Qingning stood alone, upright, with the oil-paper umbrella in his hand. He was slightly surprised.


    This person could actually save the situation?


    There was silence all around, and suddenly a young eunuch ran out from within the Changming Palace. He said towards the door with great joy: "My prince, Grand Empress Dowager has awoken!"


    "Alright!"


    Qin Huo walked into the hall with a single word, but there were flowing light in his eyes, as though he was filled with the splendor of stars in the sky, and was brimming with energy.


    Immediately after, a sigh of relief filled the ground, just as Lu Qingning''s "so that''s how it is" floated up to his throat.


    In front of the vermillion palace door, that person suddenly turned around and naturally said to her, "Come here!"


    Lu Lianghua suddenly raised his head and stared at her for a long time. Seeing her neither humble nor haughty, she walked up to the man shoulder to shoulder.


    Entering the palace, the servant took the oil-paper umbrella.


    Just as Qingning wanted to thank him, she suddenly tightened her shoulders and fell into a warm embrace, falling into a deep sleep.


    After two days and two nights of not sleeping, when Qingning woke up, it was already dusk.


    "Second Miss Lu is awake!"


    When the nearest court lady heard the noise, she hurried forward to help her to put on her shoes and get up.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself!" She quickly put on her shoes, got up, and looked around.


    In such a large palace, a faint spiritual calming fragrance permeated the air. The items placed were all extremely meticulous.


    Her clothes had been changed into a clean and exquisite long white plum dress. Her hair was lightly tied with a Purple Cloud Chaste. They were all valuable items and obviously weren''t hers.


    Qingning pressed on the back of his neck, which was still sore from the pain, and the moment he thought about how his handsome face had magnified ten meters in an instant.


    He frowned and asked: "Where is Qin Huo?"


    What did that great disaster mean by knocking her out and bringing her here?


    The court lady had a face of ''how can I address you directly by your name'', but before she could open her mouth, a maid with a familiar face came into the hall and welcomed her in, "Master invited you, Second Miss Lu, please follow me!"


    The ancient-looking corridor was no longer as lifeless as the night before. There were palace maids standing on both sides of the hall with their heads bowed, as voices unceasingly drifted out of it.


    Their path was unobstructed. The female attendant standing outside the hall waved a hand, inviting her to leave, then withdrew.


    Qingning''s eyes darkened as he strode into the palace by himself.


    Within the palace of the Changming Palace, the imperial concubines were all gathered in a circle, all of them talking about how lively it was to have a long life and a happy life, with flowers blooming everywhere.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe was drinking tea with a smile on his face.


    Only the person who had invited her was nowhere to be seen.


    While Qingning was pondering, the old lady with a head of flowery hair who was half lying on Xiang Fei''s bed waved her hand and laughed: "To think that there''s such an outstanding child in Lu Family, I have to take a good look!"

 C19

    Outstanding?


    Several pairs of eyes swept across her body. She was thin and short, and even with her picturesque appearance and birthmark, her appearance still couldn''t be considered outstanding.


    The concubine who sat closest to the emperor suddenly overturned the teacup. It was precisely the ''her'' direct relative''s aunt, the Imperial Noble Consort Xie.


    The emperor looked at his concubine with an inexplicable expression before turning his head back and saying amiably, "There''s no need to be so courteous!"


    Qingning''s expression remained the same as she blessed herself, then leisurely walked forward. She originally did not have the intention to kneel down and pay her respects, and being able to wish for no more was the best she could do.


    "Your name is Qingning, right?" The more Grand Empress Dowager held her hand the more she rejoiced, but Qingning only cared that the temperature of the flower had almost returned to its normal temperature overnight. It seemed like the Worryfree Flower was indeed very effective.


    Nodding his head, he then asked the concubines to stretch their necks.


    The Deep Palace was very boring. Only gossip could be allowed to live up to one''s expectations.


    "I just retreated!"


    She answered lightly without showing any sign of shame.


    Embarrassment filled their faces. The emperor touched his beard and suddenly thought of something as he asked, "I''ve heard that you''re giving away gifts through your porridge and medicine to help the victims. What rewards do you want? Be straightforward!"


    Qingning did not say anything immediately. Grand Empress Dowager patted her hand and smiled kindly.


    After thinking for a while, she raised her bright eyes and said,


    "To protect the joy of all the cold scholars of the world!"


    The young girl''s body was thin, yet she had a proud demeanor. Her gaze was clear as a river, and the words she said made everyone''s eyes bulge out of their sockets.


    The imperial concubines stared at her in silence. The emperor took a sip of tea, the smile on his face was gone as he said, "Little girl, your tone is not that bad!"


    The reward he mentioned was something like gold, silver, jewelry, brocade, etc. In the long run, ordinary girls would only be able to find a good husband for themselves.


    And she really didn''t know what being polite meant when she was young.


    The Grand Empress Dowager held her hand tightly, and the smile on her face became even wider. "This Dowager said that you, a child, is outstanding, but you are actually one level higher than your mother!"


    The atmosphere had eased miraculously. The Emperor''s slightly cloudy eyes lit up, as if he wanted to see someone else through her.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie bit her lips as she clenched the handkerchief in her hand.


    Qingning had a vague feeling that something was amiss. His eyes turned cold as he continued, "This is what I want!"


    When the king came back to his senses, he shook his head and said, "You are just a woman in your room. How could you know the severity of the disaster? If you use the treasury to rescue the people and leave nothing behind, how could you stop the soldiers of the neighboring wolves and tigers from coming to the city?"


    This was a question that the court officials could almost overturn, but they still could not bring themselves to answer.


    The matter became more serious the longer it was delayed. She asked with a sneer, "The refugees are unable to prevent internal strife. What''s the use of keeping the treasury just for themselves?"


    As these words were spoken, the entire hall went silent, and the Emperor''s expression became inexplicably gloomy, as if a storm was about to break.


    At this time, the clapping sound was exceptionally clear. Qingning turned his head.


    The person in black robes walked into the hall, looking at her with relaxed eyes, as if it was his first time seeing such a unique and unique person like her.


    The two of them were only a few steps apart, but the black robe and white skirt created a beautiful scenery in the pavilion.


    In the blink of an eye, the emperor had changed to his usual kind smile. "We''ll discuss it another day. You can leave now!"


    A Sovereign King who only knew how to delay matters, no wonder there were all sorts of selfish officials, Qingning only blessed Grand Empress Dowager with his body, then turned and walked out.


    The old and wise eyes of the Grand Empress Dowager behind him lit up, and he continued, "This kind of woman is extremely rare, it''s truly my fortune!"


    She was baffled by what she heard. She really didn''t understand the brain circuits of the ancients.


    Qin Huo did not respond, he only glanced at her once when he passed by, and said with a voice only two people could hear: "Really?"


    Almost in an instant, Qingning nodded slightly.


    Even the Emperor was troubled by this matter. Could it be that this great calamity ¡­


    After a simple greeting, he sat down before the monarch.


    As she walked further and further away, she finally heard that person''s soft and gentle voice in the wind: "Royal brother, Jun Wu Yi is not joking!"


    He had a strange premonition that he couldn''t drag on any longer!


    Before the palace maid led her far out of the Changming Palace area, a palace maid dressed in a green jacket ran over and caught up to her from behind. "Second Miss Lu, Miss, please wait!"


    Qingning stopped and turned his head, looking at the completely unfamiliar face with a puzzled expression.


    "The Imperial Noble Consort has invited you to the Flying Flower Palace to speak!"


    Just now, there were no words spoken in the hall, and if he were to say anything now, it was likely that he had come with ill intentions.


    Qingning thought for a while, then said to the servant indifferently: Please lead the way!


    In her memories, although there were countless concubines in the harem, the Imperial Noble Consort only had one.


    The beauties of the harem were as numerous as the clouds. Imperial Noble Consort Xie being able to maintain his pampered state for more than ten years was definitely not a common thing.


    Taking one step at a time, Qingning continued to look at the embroidered pavilions, the strange stones and treasures continued to flash past his eyes, but there were no signs of anyone walking around.


    Ning Xin Palace. Before she even arrived, she had already smelled the fragrance of the curling curtains. Her maidservant''s footsteps led her past the brazier before she entered the inner hall.


    "lady, Second Miss Lu has arrived!"


    Qingning stood thirty meters away and stopped in his tracks. He looked at the Imperial Noble Consort Xie and asked straightforwardly: "Why is lady looking for me?"

 C20

    But after leaving the Changming Palace for half an hour, Imperial Noble Consort Xie had changed into an ice blue Eight Treasures Water Dress.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s hand froze as he put down the teacup made from blue crane porcelain and gently smiled at her. "Child, why are you being so courteous with your aunt? Quickly sit down and drink a cup of hot tea!"


    The palace maids on both sides saw that Qingning did not have any intentions to move, exchanged glances, and started pouring tea one after another. "Second Miss, do not be afraid, just step forward!"


    Qingning narrowed her phoenix eyes, walked forward naturally and took a seat.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie indicated for the servant to pass the tea cup to her and asked in a caring tone: "You must have been frightened quite badly today, right?"


    When the original owner had been bullied, the Imperial Noble Consort Xie had ignored it. Today, she almost angered the dragon in her hall, but she did not protect him at all.


    Afterwards, he came to ask how she felt and what she was singing about.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qingning replied with care, and after receiving the cup of tea, he quickly checked it with the Invisible Bracelet.


    It wasn''t poisoned, so she gently touched the rim of the cup and put it down.


    In the past, Lu Qingning''s foolish name spread throughout the entire Yongan City, so the Imperial Noble Consort Xie must have definitely heard of it.


    Unfortunately, this time was not like the past. She was neither humble nor haughty as she sat there, without the slightest intention of pretending or concealing anything. Her face had an expression that said "whatever you want, I''ll accompany you".


    The Imperial Noble Consort Xie lowered his head, gently stroking Lanque''s fingertips, and said seemingly unintentionally: "Being alone will only lead to fire, the daughter of the Shangguan family should do her best."


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth raised into a cold arc, and he immediately got up and said: "I got it!"


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for the Imperial Noble Consort Xie to speak, she had already walked out of the door with quick steps.


    The people from the two sides of the palace suddenly reached out to stop her, and the Imperial Noble Consort Xie in the hall said faintly: "The snowy sky is slippery, be careful on your way!"


    "You have to be careful, lady!"


    With that said, Qingning ran past the two palace maids.


    His hair fluttered in the air and his clothes fluttered in the wind. It was the same color as the snow falling from the vast sky, and he appeared to have transcended the mortal world.


    Only after Qingning had gone far away did the Blue Robed Palace''s maid open her mouth hesitantly, "It doesn''t look like it ¡­ "It''s totally different from what the rumors say!"


    The Imperial Noble Consort Xie waved his hands and ordered everyone to throw away the tea cup that Qingning had used before, and the gentle smile on his face slowly faded.


    The snow had just stopped, and the streets were filled with people happily kowtowing to the gods.


    Qingning closed the curtain, and just as he got off the horse carriage that was escorting her back to the palace, he saw Zhinuan, whose cheeks were red from the cold, rushing over to hug her.


    He looked around a few times before sobbing, "The elders all say that the palace is a place that eats people. Miss, it''s really great that you can come back!"


    "What nonsense is this!" Lu Lianghua scolded with a dark face, but he was not angry.


    He only signalled to the Shangguan Family to pass the silver to the eunuch who accompanied Qingning back, and cupped his hands: "I''ll be troubling Eunuch Wang!"


    Eunuch Wang received the banknotes in a very proficient manner. She smiled at him and said, "Minister Lu sure is lucky. Even the daughter of your family is appreciated by the Imperial Family like this!"


    "Not at all!" The two chatted for awhile, until Qingning finally asked about it and the atmosphere became tense.


    Stepping into the sect, the guards at the gate all bowed and greeted him, "Greetings old master, Second Miss is good!"


    Zhinuan was shocked, he opened his eyes wide and looked at them a few times.


    However, Qingning acted as if he did not see it, and walked in with a normal expression.


    Even when "she" first came to the Lu''s Mansion, Lu Lianghua had not personally stood at the manor''s entrance to welcome her. Now, he let these servants and servants put on airs, he just wanted to say that he treated his two daughters the same, and had never been biased against them before?


    The snow on the small path in the garden had already been cleaned up. Lu Lianghua walked together with her, but seeing that she did not have any intentions of opening her mouth, his face could not help but turn darker.


    Zhinuan had wanted to pull on Qingning''s sleeves a few times to remind her to talk to the old master, but because her steps were too slow, her face had turned red from anxiety.


    Until he arrived in front of the "Qingxin Pavilion" courtyard, he could see from afar that Lady Lin had ordered this, that broken thing in the courtyard, to come out.


    Qingning''s gaze turned cold and he quickened his pace: "Second Mother, what are you doing?"


    "Second Miss is back!" Lady Lin turned around, his face full of affection, as if he had seen his beloved daughter who had returned from a long journey.


    "All the things in your yard are old. Mother really feels sad looking at them. Today, I''ll give you all my money and exchange it for new ones!"


    "Are you really going to pay for it?"


    Looking at Lady Lin''s face, she felt her stomach churning.


    The mother and daughter duo were still singing the same tune, wanting to put her to death. Today, they were eagerly expressing their good will. As expected, she didn''t understand the thoughts of ancient women.


    Only the phrase "solicitous without reason, deceitful or stolen" fits the situation.


    The moment the words came out, Lu Lianghua was already in front of him. Looking at the pile of trash, he almost turned hostile on the spot, "A dignified daughter, if she used such a thing and got out, wouldn''t she be laughed at?!"


    Lu Mengyan saw that she was about to let go, and immediately replied with a smile: "Of course it''s true! Father has already allowed it, why would Mother treat you badly! "


    Does this mean that the reason why she was treated so harshly was because of Lu Lianghua?


    To think that this little favor wanted to erase everything that had happened before, it truly was shameless.


    Qingning''s gaze swept across Lu Lianghua who was trying his best to suppress his displeasure, and asked indifferently: "Then why aren''t my courtyard being exchanged like this?"

 C21

    Lady Lin was stunned by his rhetorical question for a moment, and then, after that she reacted, stroking the buddhist beads, and stuttered: "If it wasn''t for the fact that my eight words were compatible with the auspicious courtyard ¡­ Forget it, since you feel wronged, I will give it to you! "


    If it was her in the past, she would have long wished that she could show such gratitude.


    Who would have known that Qingning''s personality had changed drastically, choking people to death the moment he opened his mouth.


    "No no, how can I change mother''s yard? If Second Sister likes it, then I will let Little Sister live in my Swallow Feather Tower!"


    Lu Mengyan bit her lips in grievance, then looked at Lu Lianghua with her clear eyes.


    Swallow Feather Pavilion was made from the shape of an embroidered building. It was three stories high and had layers of carved orchid pillars, all crafted by skilled craftsmen. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the most luxurious courtyard within Lu''s Mansion.


    Amongst the many children in the Lu''s Mansion, the one she doted on the most was Lu Mengyan, who had outstanding looks and the speed at which he ate and dressed was also the best.


    When the Consort Li who had just come out heard this, he immediately replied: "Master, how can this work? There is a difference in seniority and seniority, so how can a little sister step on your head!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she muttered to herself: "The Second Miss is the direct line of descent, there is a difference between the direct line of descent. The best embroidery building in the house is indeed the place where the young lady should live!"


    When she said the word "direct", the expressions of Lady Lin and his mother changed.


    "You''re still not going to shut up! Do you still think that the mansion is not lively enough? "


    Lu Lianghua''s brows wrinkled into a "river". Clearly, he was already extremely displeased.


    Lu Qingning raised her eyebrows and replied without the slightest hint of gratitude: "I have also never heard of anyone who wants to pick up a house that others don''t want to live in as well!"


    Before this, he had occasionally heard from Zhinuan that the birth mother of "her" was one of the two most beautiful Xie Family s from afar back then, Xie Xuanyan. Her background was extraordinary, even if Lady Lin had such power in the Lu Family now, she was merely a lowly concubine at the time.


    "Second Sister, how can you say that about father?"


    Lu Mengyan asked in shock, but her eyes flashed a look of delight.


    Hearing that, Lu Lianghua frowned even more, and said: "Bring out some silver from the officials to fix the Qingxin Pavilion, and follow her orders to create a place for a direct lady to live!" He flicked his sleeve and left.


    "Yes, old master!"


    It took Lady Lin a long time to squeeze these words out of his throat. When he thought of such a huge expense, he did not have the heart to disgust her anymore.


    After being supported by Lu Mengyan as they walked further away, the Consort Li greeted with a smile, "Congratulations Second Miss!"


    Qingning opened his eyes and went into the room minding his own business.


    Zhinuan lifted the curtain as he spoke with righteous indignation, "The people of the Palace said that the Consort Li is the worst, and now they still want to teach young miss and Second Madam to fight.


    "Do you think that Lady Lin and her daughter would willingly submit to others just because there is no Consort Li?"


    Qingning casually fiddled with the ancient book on the table, and a frown appeared between his eyebrows. He kept having the feeling that Lady Lin and her action today was extremely strange, and that there was something wrong with it ¡­


    After that day, several groups of people came to the courtyard one after another to plant flowers and trees, to measure and draw pictures.


    People came and went, and it seemed like they were busy, but in reality, it wasn''t very useful.


    On the other hand, Lady Lin''s side was extremely quiet, he had recuperated his over-exhausted body in the past few days, and after listening to Zhinuan''s excited description of the place where the victims of disasters lived, it stretched from ten miles outside the city to fifty kilometers, all sorts of things.


    She suddenly thought of the refugee that the soldiers had treated like grass when they passed by. She smiled and asked, "Do you really want it?"


    He did not know what Qin Huo had said to the emperor that day, but this time, the relief money came down exceptionally quickly.


    Qingning had always only seen with his own eyes, he immediately put on his outer robes and said to Zhinuan: "I''m going out for a while!"


    Zhinuan was folding his new clothes, seeing her like this, he put down his work and followed, "Young miss is in a mess outside, I will go with you!"


    It was noon. It had been cloudy for several days since the snow had stopped. The wind was still strong, but there was almost no snow on the streets of the city.


    Just as the two of them reached the city gates, a girl with a familiar face picked up a light pink embroidered bag from the ground a few steps behind them and chased after them.


    "Sister Zhinuan, your pocket is gone!"


    "Eh, I had it pressed under my pillow this morning, why did it come out again?"


    Zhinuan muttered, he watched as Qingning left, and did not bother to think anymore.


    He smiled at the girl and said, "Thank you, Sister Qiu Yun," then stuffed the bag into his collar.


    The servant girl called Qiu Yun saw that she was anxious to leave, she immediately followed her closely, her mouth touching the honey as she continued to speak: "Second Miss''s actions are rather famous, and are extremely elegant, with a heart full of respect and respect." He wanted to accompany Yun Yun.


    "My family''s young miss is naturally good!"


    Zhinuan''s face was filled with pride, and he was even happier than if someone praised him.


    Because the original owner was not favoured, since the moment Zhinuan followed her back to Shang Shu Manor, she had been shunned by others. This was the first time that someone had the same thoughts as her.


    As Qingning walked in front, he roughly understood the conversation between the two. This Qiu Yun was a crude girl that rarely appeared in front of her master, so even when people ridiculed her the most, he did not have any impression of her in his memories.


    To suddenly express goodwill, he definitely wasn''t here for a meal.


    The corner of Qingning''s eyes twitched.


    Then just come at me. She really doesn''t have to be afraid of these little tricks of the woman in the backyard!

 C22

    Some distance away from the city, the scene before Qingning''s eyes unknowingly caught Qingning''s eyes.


    Originally, the barren land had countless new homes sprouting out of the ground overnight. The streets were connected to each other and the houses seemed to be there.


    The supplies and materials used were organized and orderly. There were no longer any hopeless refugees that day.


    "Miss, this... Is this still the refugee camp that we came to a few days ago?


    After walking for a few miles, with the flow of food and medicine coming and going, Zhinuan''s eyes were wide open as he asked in disbelief.


    "Mm, disaster is pretty reliable!"


    Qingning replied softly. This was an ancient method that relied solely on the human body''s labour force, yet it had such quick results.


    Zhinuan opened his eyes wide and asked curiously: "Miss is talking about Prince Rong?"


    Qiu Yun continued: "I heard from the big boss that the Prince Rong was the one who paid for the disaster this time, the court officials did not even move an inch, so it is natural that it is reliable!"


    Other than Qin Huo, who else could cause trouble for the Emperor, the Emperor did things hesitantly, even if they were to allocate funds for disaster relief operations, they would only follow the rules and go through the procedures from top to bottom. Not mentioning how long they took, but in this world, even if they had money below, they would not have such an effect.


    A few days ago, in the outskirts of the city, which was filled with people who had lost hope, it was as if they had been reborn. Those who had remained here were divided into groups by the number of people.


    As they continued to talk, the admiration on Zhinuan''s face grew. "Sigh, if not for the fact that someone claimed that Prince Rong is unable to live past 25 years of age, based on his appearance, who knows how many women''s fantasies they have of him!"


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth raised slightly, and as he walked in front, he casually replied: "Good people don''t live for long, but disasters leave a thousand years!"


    What''s more, with the Worryfree Flower, this so-called ''short lifespan'' didn''t exist.


    Zhinuan''s little girl cried. She immediately stomped her feet, "Ya, then since Your Highness Prince Rong has done such a great thing, doesn''t that mean that his life is much shorter?!"


    Qingning smiled. He was speechless.


    In the awning twenty steps away, a strong middle-aged man brought a bag of rice and kowtowed as he loudly praised. Not only does the young miss look like a fairy, her personality is also kind, it''s really the living Guanyin of our Beiqin! "


    "First Miss is a truly kind-hearted person, unlike that ugly Miss, who has to divide people into smaller groups just by splitting the steamed buns!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Little brats and old women can''t get hungry. Shouldn''t we, who are at a good age, starve to death?"


    The able-bodied men below echoed her words, filled with dissatisfaction over the fact that she had only used porridge as a gift to the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped.


    Even though she was in a simple awning, Lu Mengyan was still dressed in a white dress and embroidered on the bottom. Her makeup was just right, and Qianqian had left a small bag of rice in her hands to distribute to the customers.


    At this moment, he handed a bag of rice to the next victim. He comforted her weakly, "Don''t do this, don''t do this. This sister has been willful since she was young. If there''s anything wrong, this little girl will apologize to her fellow villagers on her behalf! "


    Finished speaking, Ying Ying made a fortune and became even weaker, just like a willow supporting the wind, causing others to feel a sense of pity for her.


    Indeed, in the next moment, the gentle and lovable Yan Er said, "Yan Er, you are too kind!" Then it was transmitted over.


    Qin Yixuan, who was walking towards her from her left, looked straight ahead, his face filled with gentleness as he took off his cape and draped it over Lu Mengyan''s body.


    The latter blushed and said with a shy smile, "noble heir Xuan ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, love filled his eyes.


    Zhinuan looked towards where Qingning was looking at, holding onto his clothes, he was at a loss of what position he should stand to block his young miss''s line of sight.


    It was Zhinuan''s instinct to prevent her from being stimulated by these two people. Even if Qingning''s temperament had changed drastically, he was still extremely careful, afraid that he would accidentally change his young miss back to her previous silly look.


    Qiu Yun saw the scene not far away, and scolded hatefully: "The shed was built by the Second Miss, and the money was provided by the Second Miss, but the benefits are all picked up by the young miss!"


    Qingning already felt goosebumps all over his body. Just as he was about to turn around and look her in the eye, he heard her words and couldn''t help but take a glance.


    It was important for the team to say that she didn''t have a good background, but this girl seemed to have gone too far.


    Just as he took two steps forward, a middle-aged man who looked like a doctor walked forward and cupped his hands in greeting, "Second Miss Lu! This is the medicine my master prepared. Second Miss, please take a look at the place you can use it! "


    The direction he was pointing towards was still the hut constructed by Qingning and his men. Outside, there were four or five teachers who were spread out to check the pulse of the victims, and when the errand boy wrapped up the medicinal herbs, he would spread them out.


    Medicinal material? Mistress?


    Could it be Qin Huo?

 C23

    Qingning nodded, and brought Zhinuan to follow the man into the simple hut.


    Upon arriving at the door, the person extended his hand to stop the two little girls: "Master said, only Second Miss Lu is allowed in!"


    "No way, I want to follow my young miss!" After Zhinuan heard this, he protested without thinking.


    Although Miss has become smart now, but I don''t know what this person is planning.


    "Zhinuan, I forgot to bring my order badge!"


    She touched her empty waist. Her clothes were thin and she did not have any other accessories, which was the complete opposite of Lu Mengyan.


    "Without the order badge, how can we enter the city if we''re late? Miss, please wait. I will go back and get it! "


    Seeing Zhinuan, with a face full of anxiety, jogging back to the city, Qingning couldn''t help but laugh.


    The nature of that great disaster was unpredictable, not to mention the fact that such a secretive poisoning had involved one less person.


    "Second Miss, please!"


    The middle-aged man dressed as a groom pushed open the door and indicated for her to go ahead.


    There seemed to be a gaze of unknown meaning drifting behind him. Qingning turned around to take a look.


    Not far away, Qin Yixuan and Lu Mengyan were still busy trying to get along with each other and were being pursued.


    Only Qiu Yun stood a few steps away with his hands folded obediently, seeing her turn her head, he immediately raised his smiling face and said: "This servant will wait for you outside the door!"


    Qingning focused his gaze, and saw various types of medicinal ingredients piled up into mountains. There were a myriad of them, but there were no truly valuable items, so he planned to categorize them and use them for his analysis.


    Suddenly, someone closed the door, bringing out a strong gust of wind that swept the medicinal herb ashes not far away to the front of his eyes. The Invisible Bracelet immediately began to slowly tremble.


    Qingning turned around and walked towards the big pot medicine used to concoct the Cold Soup. The closer he got to his right hand''s bracelet, the more intense the vibrations became.


    There was something wrong with this medicine ¡­


    As he approached the big pot, he saw the calabash shaped bottle lying beside the stove. There was still some white powder scattered on the side.


    She had just picked up the gourd when someone burst through the door with a "Hua" sound.


    Two young men that looked like servants stood at the door, and they were stunned for a moment when they saw her.


    Afterwards, the servant with a slightly larger body pointed at her and asked loudly, "Second Miss Lu, what are you doing?"


    The Invisible Bracelet had already clearly detected the composition of the powder in the bottle ¡ª ¡ª Heavenly Fairy.


    Although it may sound like an elegant substance, and although it may be used medically, it is dangerous to eat it or to use it more often. Respiratory paralysis or sudden death occurs when the fever, restlessness, delirium, and hallucinations are severe.


    "You stay here and watch. I''ll go report it to the noble heir!"


    After the other attendant said this, he immediately ran towards the awning across the way.


    The last one, the four of them stood at the entrance like diamonds, guarding against her escape.


    In this situation, if someone were to accidentally knock over this powder, it would be impossible.


    Someone had just lured her here, and coincidentally, someone immediately came in to see her with a small bottle of fairy medicine in her hand.


    This time, he was in a situation where he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Qingning quickly threw the bottle of medicine into the invisible space and swept his eyes over the exit other than the wooden door. The only window inside had been sealed shut by iron bars.


    Everything happened too quickly and too coincidentally. It must have been a meticulously planned plan by someone ¡­


    A wisp of white cloth had already reached the corner of his clothes by the door. The manservant behind him bowed and reported: "Mistress, Second Miss Lu had taken a bottle of medicine by himself and placed it in front of the soup. I don''t know what he did!"


    What''s more, this master wasn''t this master, so she was too careless.


    The man frowned as he stretched out his hand, and looked at Qingning with disgust: "Hand over what you took!"


    He didn''t know why, but every time he saw this person, he would always have the expression of someone who was looked down upon by his superiors.


    Disgusted, Qingning looked at him coldly, and asked: "What do you want me to take, and what do you want me to hand over?"


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Yixuan fumed and quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Qingning casually spread open his hands, but his hands were empty; between his sleeves, half of his white wrist could be seen, and the jade bones that he touched felt warm.


    He gripped her hands in disbelief. He had never imagined that the woman who had loved and admired him so much in the past would have such a pair of hands.


    "Take good care of your man, lest he goes into a fit of thirst!" Qingning strongly brushed away his hand, and said to Lu Mengyan who entered the door with a face full of disgust.


    Qin Yixuan released her hands as though she had been electrocuted, but her gaze was still fixated on the pair of phoenix eyes that held him in contempt.


    "noble heir Xuan, you ¡­" Lu Mengyan called out, but she did not finish the words, they were already glistening with tears.


    Qin Yixuan turned his face away, and said to the few teachers who followed behind him: "Go and check the soup over there!"


    After the doctor took out a silver needle from his medicine box and walked towards the soup, Qingning interrupted: "There''s no need to take the examination! The medicinal soup is poisonous! "


    As she finished speaking, the eyes of everyone in the room fell on her body. A trace of barely discernible happiness flashed across Lu Mengyan''s eyes, the flicker of tears from a moment ago had long since disappeared.


    Qin Yixuan looked at her, raised his eyebrows and said: "What, you want to directly admit your wrongs!"


    Qingning asked: "What crime have I committed?"


    What kind of divine logic was this?


    Could it be that since she was in the house and knew that there was poison in the soup, she was the murderer?


    Lu Mengyan''s beautiful eyes swept the room, and the two attendants who had entered the room first walked to his left and right side and said, "Master, Second Miss Lu was alone in the room for so long. When we entered, she was still holding onto a bottle of medicine, so it should be considered as evidence!"


    "Before we entered, there was a servant girl who was looking around furtively at the entrance. When she saw us, she shouted towards us before running away as fast as she could! Master, if they weren''t guilty of being thieves, they wouldn''t have ended up panicking like this! "


    The lines were so fluent that he was afraid he had practiced them more than once or twice.


    Qin Yixuan looked down at her condescendingly with eyes full of contempt, "Lu Qingning, what else do you have to say for yourself?"

 C24

    Qingning gave a cold snort, "If you want to add to your sins, why would you bother saying that!"


    Qiu Yun who almost no longer had any feeling of presence outside was suddenly escorted in, and the attendant who was escorting her suddenly pushed her out, "Speak! What did you see outside? "


    While trembling, he knelt in front of others and took a glance at the disreputable Qingning, and then sneaked a glance at the serious Qin Yixuan and Lu Mengyan.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "Your servant ¡­" This servant did not see anything! "


    It was naturally impossible to take advantage of the simple thatched cottage and yard in the house. There were also quite a few cracks on the door of firewood.


    Qiu Yun biting off more than he could chew, but being unable to see anything made people even more suspicious.


    As if this matter had nothing to do with him, Qingning fumbled around with her wrist that had just become red. As expected, she saw a trace of malice flash past Lu Mengyan''s beautiful eyes.


    The servant kicked Qiu Yun in the stomach, "With my noble heir here, you lowly servant still dares to quibble!"


    After a fierce kick, Qiu Yun lay on the ground, and cried incoherently: "Second Miss did not take out the bottle gourd, the poison in the medicine was not administered by Second Miss, I and Second Miss have only taken half an incense stick of time, it really has nothing to do with us ¡­"


    Lu Mengyan held onto the handkerchief, and spoke in a soft voice, seemingly without any intent: "No one said that the bottle containing the poison was a gourd, you haven''t seen it, how would you know?"


    Hearing that, Qiu Yun''s face turned white, and immediately turned his pleading gaze to her.


    When will it be us?


    Qingning''s eyes darkened, and asked Qiu Yun indifferently: "That''s right, how did you know?"


    From the moment the bottle was picked up and placed down, not even half a minute had passed, much less this bottle gourd was extremely small and exquisite. It would be normal for Qiu Yun to see her movements outside, but if he knew the shape of this bottle, then things would not be so simple.


    On the other side, the doctor who had examined the soup put down the bowl and said, "The poison has yet to fully dissolve. It should be less than half an incense stick of time when it is poisoned!"


    Outside


    "The maidservants you brought along, shouldn''t you ask yourself!?"


    Almost without a doubt, Qin Yixuan had made her the culprit who poisoned her.


    The crowd outside the door looked in, but no one knew what was going on.


    "Second Sister, trying to poison someone is a heavy crime, as long as you sincerely admit your fault, I believe noble heir will not make things difficult for you! However, if we really are to be found out, little sister will not be able to escape responsibility. "


    Lu Mengyan acted as if he was saying all of this for your own good.


    "Search?"


    Qingning raised his eyebrow, and said with slight ridicule: "The room is full of medicinal herbs, could it be that all of the poisonous things are all on my head? Big Sis is so fair! "


    As an expert in medicine, she naturally knew that there were many medicinal herbs that could be used for both treatment and poison. It was impossible to differentiate them completely.


    If ordinary people didn''t understand this logic, wouldn''t their end be even worse than Dou Er?


    "Then search his body! If you want justice, then this noble heir will give you justice! "


    Qin Yixuan asked for it as a matter of fact, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his request.


    "What if we can''t find it? How does the impartial Prince Pingyang plan to end this matter? "


    Qingning did not mind letting the so called talented and respected noble heir Lord have a taste of her secretly brewed Intestine Piercing Poison.


    "If not, this noble heir will treat it as compensation and will take you as my secondary wife!"


    On the surface, he looked even more disgusted, as if this was a huge favor to him.


    "If not, then I will kneel down and admit my wrongs to Second Sister!"


    Lu Mengyan said these words too quickly, it looked like he was helping Qin Yixuan, but they couldn''t help but suspect that he was being impure.


    Even if she was a side concubine, how could Lu Mengyan tolerate such a threat? No wonder he couldn''t bear to see her in such a state.


    Qingning stood opposite to her in a dazzling manner, the corner of his mouth curling up into a cold arc.


    Since everyone wasn''t going to stay still, she wasn''t a timid person. With an invisible space around her, it was fine to just give it a try.


    "There are no other women here, let me help the Second Sister search her body!"


    Seeing that she did not continue acting so domineeringly, Lu Mengyan walked in front of her and placed his hand on her sleeve.


    The people poking their heads out of the door to see what was happening nearly crushed the thatched cottage. Qin Yixuan signaled the manservant to close the door, but Qingning shouted coldly, "No need!" He was so angry that his face turned green.


    Closing the door and searching under the watchful eyes of everyone would not be even more suspicious.


    She calmly opened her arms, and clear ripples seemed to appear in her eyes.


    Then, Lu Mengyan moved his hands from his clothes, belt, embroidered shoes...


    After searching for the time it took half an incense stick to burn, Qin Yixuan and the surrounding spectators were all waiting impatiently.


    "How ¡­ How is this possible ¡­?"


    Lu Mengyan searched nearly inch by inch from head to toe, but to his dismay, he didn''t find anything.


    As he awkwardly stood up, he quickly reached his right hand into his other sleeve.


    The two stood very close to each other, most of them in a blind spot where no one could see them.


    However, Qingning was faster than her, he could barely see her movements. Lu Mengyan who had not managed to stand firm suddenly kneeled in front of Lu Qingning with a "plop" sound.


    Everyone was still confused as Qingning smiled faintly, like a warm ray of sunlight in winter.


    He straightened his clothes and said openly, "Since Big Sis knows she''s wrong, I won''t bother with you!"


    "She ¡­" "I ¡­" Lu Mengyan struggled to get up, but discovered that his legs were sore and weak.


    "Yan Er!"


    Qin Yixuan jumped in shock and hurriedly went to support her, but the person on the ground looked like he had no bones at all.


    Didn''t you like to kneel? Soft tendons point point, I will make you feel good!


    She casually swung it below her feet, looked at Qin Yixuan, and said word by word: "As for you, secondary wife? "You aren''t even fit to be my male pet!"

 C25

    Qin Yixuan''s face turned black, and shouted: "Lu Qingning!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Mengyan suddenly closed her eyes and fainted in his embrace.


    "I''m fine, I don''t need you to wake me up!" Qingning did not even turn his head as he carried Qiu Yun and walked out.


    The crowd in front of the door was still in a daze, not knowing how to react. She had her back straight as she stood in front of everyone and said: "You are at the age when you are strong, why would you be taken advantage of?"


    The young girl looked up to the sky, her eyebrows had yet to fully open, but she stood in front of the door with the aura of a thousand men standing in the way.


    The sturdy man who had just received Lu Mengyan''s food opened his mouth to retort, but was forced by his imposing manner to give way with a flushed face.


    After a while, he raised his head and watched her leave.


    Halfway there, they met Lu Qingning who was carrying him back. When they returned to the courtyard, they immediately called the servants into the room.


    Other than Qiu Yun, there were two maids and four bullying women who unwillingly kneeled on the ground and called out "Second Miss".


    Lu Qingning had changed into a light purple embroidered shirt and skirt. The inky green color only used a wooden hairpin to tie up her hair into a casual bun.


    Although Zhinuan didn''t know what was going on, he knew that someone must have committed a crime.


    The cold aura on the floor seeped into his bones, Qiu Yun''s body and mind were in torment, "This servant from Second Miss really didn''t want to see it on purpose, this servant ¡­"


    Lu Qingning''s cold eyes flashed, and she slapped him, "Of course you didn''t do it on purpose, you did it on purpose!"


    Qiu Yun was so shocked that he forgot to shout. His unstable body fell onto the ground and his cheeks swelled up immediately. He spat out two teeth as a look of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Second Miss was fierce! The remaining few people felt their scalps go numb, they did not dare act rashly anymore. They lowered their heads to the ground and shouted in unison, "Calm down Second Miss!"


    However, Lu Qingning acted as if he did not hear it, and waved at Qiu Yun who had eyes filled with hatred, looking amiable and amiable, "Come over!"


    Qiu Yun''s face was full of vigilance. Thinking that Second Miss was a weak person previously, no matter how much her temperament changed, she wouldn''t dare to really do anything to her.


    Lu Qingning stood up with an indifferent tone, he looked at Ke Yu without a care in the world, and his expression immediately changed. His white jade-like hand grabbed the pot of boiling tea on the table, and rested it on top of her head.


    A sense of crisis arose involuntarily. Qiu Yun finally understood that the Second Miss was different from the past and tried to surrender. "Second Miss said everything, please spare me!"


    Before the voice had finished speaking, the scalding tea drew a beautiful arc across the spout of the pot, the hot air filled the air and directly landed on Ke Yu''s neck and hair. Qiu Yun shrieked, his hands covering his head as though he was about to dodge, but the person above him said indifferently, "I do not want to know anything that you think is useful!"


    "Zhinuan, bring me two more pots!"


    "Yes, Miss!" Zhinuan looked away and withdrew to get the water.


    "Second Miss! Second Miss! I know I was wrong, please spare me, please spare me! "


    Qiu Yun immediately felt that she was really not trying to scare him with her words, and immediately covered his head and cried for mercy.


    The group of servants who were scared stiff finally reacted. Seeing Qiu Yun''s originally tender and tender skin instantly filled with terrifying blisters, they became even more silent.


    Seeing that the pot of hot water had been completely poured, Lu Qingning conveniently took another pot from Zhinuan who had just entered. The hot air that stained her palms were as beautiful as white jade, and it was not the slightest bit contrary to what she was doing right now.


    Again? The few servants and wives who were kneeling felt their hearts tremble as they hurriedly adjusted their kneeling posture. They wanted to see how Second Miss would see their sincere feelings of respect from them.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Qiu Yun was completely dumbstruck and she subconsciously opened her mouth. The next moment, she suddenly reacted and pulled at the corner of her skirt with a face full of tears while kowtowing and begging for forgiveness: "This servant was wrong! Your servant was wrong! This servant will not dare to do so anymore! "


    Lu Qingning pulled back the corner of her skirt with one leg and slowly sat back on her wooden chair. Her tone slowed down a little, and revealed a look of a smile yet not a smile.


    "I don''t care who you are, go back to where you came from. Otherwise, there won''t be a next time!"


    The people in the room were stunned, then shakily left.


    Shadow Guard from the Prince Rong Palace flew above the Lu''s Mansion, when they were reporting this matter to their masters.


    In the four sided pavilion, Qin Huo roared as a cup of warm wine, and said with a shallow smile: "This Lu does things well with me ¡­"


    Young Marquis Qin Muxiang, who had just entered the capital, came over to drink wine, and with a pair of peach blossom eyes he maliciously looked at prince, "prince, don''t say it like that. If that girl suits your wishes, how could you still marry her!?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he was immediately glanced at and felt a chill all over his body.


    If one walked too close to this scourge, not only would he have to be treated as a beast race, but he would also have to be frozen to death from time to time. Young Marquis vigilantly changed the topic: "In just a few days time, it will be the New Year''s Eve.


    It was probably because Qin Yixuan had been regarded as the most outstanding person in his entire life since he was young. When Young Marquis was young, she had always seen him in a bad mood, but when there was something that happened to Qin Yixuan, she could not be happier.


    Although they were separated by a generation, the age difference wasn''t that great. Among the imperial family, only someone with thick skin and courage dared to run towards the Prince Rong Palace. The many hidden Shadow Guard s all felt that it wasn''t easy to leave behind such a rare animal.


    The amber color of the wine filled the white jade cup. Qin Huo''s long eyelashes were half hidden and his face was expressionless.


    The person beside him knew that this was his most relaxed moment. He suddenly went closer and curiously said, "Rumor has it that the Xie Clan produced a pure Yang girl in a hundred years, but this generation of Xie Family did not have a daughter at all. could it be that this Lu Family is ¡­ "

 C26

    Suddenly thinking about that warm night, Qin Huo smiled without a word, raised his cup, and drank it all in one gulp.


    However, the latter laughed out loud, a bright smile appearing in her eyes, "Then doesn''t that mean that Qin Yixuan will regret over my words!"


    Sure enough, there was nothing more interesting in this world than watching someone else mess up his hand.


    The night was dark, but winter rain was pouring in.


    Most of the people in the courtyard had been dismissed by Qingning, and it was just like when he was only by himself at the beginning.


    The sound of the rain could be heard. Her eyes immediately lit up as she took out a utensil from the invisible space and climbed up to the roof to receive the rain.


    No, if she didn''t land on the ground, she wouldn''t be touched by the dust. To an alchemist like her, this was like rootless water.


    The gentleness and durability of spring, the coldness and dust of winter, the difference between the four seasons, each has its own use.


    "Miss, it''s raining. Why are you climbing so high?"


    Zhinuan leaned on the window and called out to her in a hurry.


    "Shh!" Qingning indicated for her to not make a sound, and focused on collecting the rootless water squared off.


    Without being aware of it, Zhinuan had already climbed up the mountain shakily, stealthily placed his hands above her head, and peeked at the scene below from time to time.


    Qingning looked up and saw the latter smiling at him fawningly.


    "Miss, I promise I won''t disturb you! ''Really! ''She raised her hand with a serious face.


    In the end, they were still unable to kick her down. The master and the servant duo stood on top of the roof of the Qingxin Pavilion and saw through everything in the Lu''s Mansion.


    The road was slippery from the rain, so few people moved. The surrounding Qingxin Pavilion s appeared even more pitch-black.


    Amidst the thunderstorm, a few old grannies pulled and pulled towards the small pond. They said something and the one in front was suddenly pushed into the water.


    Zhinuan''s pupils suddenly enlarged, his mouth was just about to be covered by Qingning, and his body was crawling on the roof.


    The man who had been pushed into the pool flopped about a few times, his hoarse voice screeching with pain, like a frightened crow in the cold night. The windows of every courtyard were closed, and no one was disturbed by the sound.


    Slowly, there was no more movement. His flopping body gradually sank down, and the water surface returned to its splotchy state.


    The remaining two looked left and right before leaving in a hurry. Qingning then let go of them.


    The little pond wasn''t far from the Qingxin Pavilion, Zhinuan said while shaking: "The one that was pushed into the water ¡­ That seems to be Qiu Yun! "


    Qingning was a little surprised. Although the pool was not far, it was pitch black and she could not see the face of the man in the water clearly.


    Zhinuan paused for a moment and immediately added: "I saw the white gauze in her hands. I saw her wrapping it up in her own room!"


    In this ancient house, all sorts of dirty things happened. Everything that happened today was all because of her, she only punished Qiu Yun severely once, while she had already killed him.


    This woman with Lu Family was not as simple as she had imagined ¡­


    Zhinuan''s legs had long ago trembled, and his voice trembled as he asked, "Miss ¡­ Miss, what do we do, Qiu Yun died beside the Qingxin Pavilion, those people must have done it on purpose! "


    Qingning''s intention was obvious, but his voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t speak ¡­"


    Zhinuan took a deep breath and honestly reached out his hand to cover his mouth.


    The two servants who had just pushed her into the room sneakily entered the Swallow Feather Pavilion while it was still dark.


    was not some saintly beauty like Mary Su. Seeing such a person, Qingning could not help but feel disgusted.


    In order to reach her goal, she could use any means at her disposal and sacrifice others. She could rely on invisible space to escape, but who knew what would happen in the future?


    Maybe because she had been quiet for too long, Zhinuan was a little afraid and pulled on her sleeve, calling out uneasily: "Little ¡­ Young miss, what should we do now? "


    Time passed minute after minute, and the lights in the various places in the palace gradually extinguished. Qingning neatly and cleanly went down from the roof, and through the rain, he arrived at the pond where he had drowned Qiu Yun just now.


    Before he could reach the surface of the water, he was pulled back by a warm palm.


    With a flip of his hand, the man grabbed her arm even faster. With the sound of a gust of wind blowing on the water, the light in front of him flickered, then Qingning steadily stood on his roof again.


    Almost as soon as he had a foothold, the man let her go.


    However, there was an additional person wearing a profound robe that was as black as ink by his side. The complex cloud patterns seemed to form layers of rippling water, causing Qingning to feel a moment of absent-mindedness.


    In the drizzling night, that person''s appearance was not the slightest bit embarrassed by the rain, but instead as clear as jade.


    Not far away, Zhinuan stood dumbly by the pond.


    Where was he? Where did Miss go?


    And there were also these two fellows who ran like the wind, they actually smiled at her, dove head first into the pool, and then seemed to fly up Qiu Yun''s corpse into the night, and didn''t forget to slap a wave on the edge of the pond before leaving.


    Zhinuan was startled, and immediately retreated.


    The water flowed back into the pool along with the ground, and the footprints they had left behind were gone.


    What was going on?


    The little girl was confused.


    On the roof, Qingning was also at a loss. She was at the critical point of her plan to exterminate the corpses, what the hell did this master suddenly come here for?

 C27

    Only after a long time did Qingning remember to agree to help him cure the poison.


    Suppressing the doubts in her heart, she brushed her wet hair and said, "I''m still missing two medicinal herbs. You''ve been poisoned for so many years anyway, it''s not like you need that much time!"


    For this kind of rootless water that was almost from the womb to the womb and was corroded by the cold poison, it was the gentle application.


    "You were planning to do it yourself?"


    Qin Huo, who was standing on the rooftop with his clothes fluttering in the wind, asked without a care in the world.


    Below them was a silent and normal looking Lu''s Mansion courtyard. As the wind blew past the trees and several oil lamps blew out, it was as if everything that happened just now had never happened before.


    "What if, when they wake up tomorrow, they pinch their handkerchiefs and throw them on the shelf while crying and shouting all these dirty things over my head?" She was a modern person, and after transmigrating to this world, she felt waves of cold sweat run down her spine. What blood relatives could compare to their own wealth and prosperity?


    Everything else could be considered as settling down and adapting to the environment, but killing someone for their life ¡­


    How could he be so cold-blooded as to casually say, "It''s alright to just get used to it?"


    "Then how about you cover their heads?"


    That person smiled. The coldness from the past had all disappeared from his brows, and it was as if a flower had flown into a dream. He was at ease, charming and gentle.


    His Highness Prince Rong had been having fun recently, to the point that Qingning was even a little dazed by his smile.


    The rain gradually turned into drizzling rain, the clear clouds dispersed, and the heavy internal struggles disappeared in an instant.


    Two done black figures from Swallow Feathers Pavilion bowed towards and Qin Huo waved goodbye.


    Qingning was still pondering about these words, when he suddenly realised, "You aren''t helping me ¡­"


    Destroying the body or reversing the military might be... It was their motive that she didn''t understand ¡­


    "That''s right!" His answer was clear, and his black pupils were deep. They were filled with what he should do, so there was no need for him to thank me.


    In a flash, her hair stood on end, her face full of vigilance. "What else do you want me to help you with?"


    There was still a chance for him to return the favor, but this was the absolute truth.


    He stood in the wind and looked at her for a while before saying, "Do I sleep with you or with me?"


    Finally, he let out an extremely lazy and drawn-out "Hm?"


    The choice he made was too sudden, too obvious, and too incomprehensible.


    Qingning''s body swayed, he maintained a calm demeanor on the surface, but he was unable to suppress the surprise in his eyes, and he steadied his swaying body, and asked: "You''re sleepwalking? Did he take the wrong medicine? Your brain is filled with water? "


    After asking three questions in a row, that person gracefully stood there with a straight face.


    Until she gritted her teeth, her movements steady and her gaze sharp, "What demon?"


    Even if she, a foreigner, did not know anything about this world, she had heard of the "beautiful name" of His Highness the Prince Rong who had not gotten close to women for more than twenty years.


    She had an unremarkable face and could only ask, "Your Highness, when did you become blind?"


    The person beside her glanced at her as if she was facing a great enemy. She descended from the roof as if she was walking on flat ground, and then accurately stepped into her room.


    Zhinuan came out of the house in a daze as he stood in the drizzle and slapped himself hard.


    Oh, it hurts!


    One "Rong ¡­" Before he could even finish his sentence, Qingning, who had climbed down from the rooftop, had already covered his mouth with his hands and said in a low voice, "You''re sleepwalking, and he''s also sleepwalking, do you understand?"


    Dream ¡­" " "She nodded blankly and, after letting go, went back to her room as if she was sleepwalking.


    What a terrifying dream!


    In the middle of the night, the legendary and incomparably noble His Highness the Prince Rong was actually standing in front of the young miss''s room!


    Inside Qingning''s room, a lotus flower lamp was dimly lit.


    For real?


    Qingning entered the room suspiciously. The legendary extremely picky Prince Rong was already leaning on her Xiang Fei''s bed very naturally as she made a pillow for herself. She closed her eyes quietly, as if she was peacefully sleeping.


    The noble aura of the brilliance on her body was out of place in this small and shabby room of hers. It also seemed to reflect the entire room with its splendor and splendor.


    She wasn''t overly conservative like the women of this era, and she didn''t have the desire to become a prostitute, nor did she have the desire to be a sacrifice to protect others.


    As he got closer, his right wrist vibrated intensely. Only then did he realize that the cold energy in his body was already gushing out and his entire body was ice-cold. The thousand cold poison was really almost unable to suppress it.


    The antidote had yet to be refined, then was there something special about her body?


    It was worth it for him, a prince, to condescend to visit in the middle of the night.


    He came but didn''t say anything. He just quietly found a place to sleep, which didn''t fit the man''s personality.


    Xiang Fei''s bed was separated from hers by a wide walkway, so Qingning gently took off his shoes and socks. Layers of curtains were placed on the bed, separating the two''s line of sight.

 C28

    A gust of wind blew past the window, and the lotus flower lamp instantly dimmed.


    Qin Huo''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at the ceiling in deep thought.


    It was pitch black all around him, and Qingning had always been sleeping in the same position. Even when he couldn''t see his face, he could clearly hear the calmness and tranquility in their breathing.


    Maybe it was really just a dream, Qingning thought as he closed his eyes.


    In the Invisible Bracelet space, there was a story book called the Everlasting Scripture. With a clatter, it flipped to the last page.


    The book said, "The old dreams of the frost and the flames break the sky."


    It was a pity that late at night, he had already fallen into a dream, so no one knew of these two small lines of words.


    Breaking dawn, the Lu''s Mansion let out a sharp "Ah" sound that broke the order of the past.


    "Miss ¡­ Young Miss, please wake up! " Zhinuan pushed the door and did not push open, as he anxiously knocked on the door.


    Inside the house, Qingning had her long hair draped over her shoulders. With one hand, she carelessly lifted the bed curtain, and the empty space on Xiang Fei''s bed was still quietly placed not far away. She silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have anything to do with that disaster anymore.


    The voice outside the door became even more anxious. Just as she thought she heard someone knocking on the door, she quickly put on her shoes and left the room. Then, she casually opened the door.


    Zhinuan almost stumbled into her arms, "Young miss, I was fetching water just now, I was passing by Swallow Feather Tower ¡­"


    And at that moment, on the beam in the middle of Lu Mengyan''s room, stood a young lady dressed in a servant''s attire. The night wind was blowing hard, causing her body to turn stiff, as only her white eyes remained fixed on the room, water dripping down from her toes onto the floor, "Beep. Di, di. With a sound, it seemed as if she was crying uncontrollably.


    Lu Mengyan who had tidied up and planned to leave the courtyard collapsed in front of the door with two of his servants.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, you two damn girls, why aren''t you helping Eldest Miss up!"


    He looked at the old woman in terror for quite a while before being called back to reality. He trembled as he had his two servants help him up from the ground and immediately moved several feet away from the woman''s corpse.


    That shocking shout from before, other than Qingning, the other house masters had all sent people over to inquire about it. Before the master of Swallow Feather Tower had even spoken, the servants had not stopped him either.


    Not long after, the entrance to the courtyard was filled with people. When he raised his head and saw the things hanging on the roof, his expression immediately changed.


    Someone muttered, "I saw her asking for gauze in the storeroom yesterday, it was just fine ¡­"


    He was muttering among himself when he suddenly stopped, afraid that others would listen to him.


    That servant was the unlucky bastard Qiu Yun, who had just been killed by Qingning yesterday.


    They all had some plans in mind, so they pretended not to see Ye Xiao say anything and hurried back to report it to their master.


    Lu Mengyan also thought about this, and his legs went soft, almost falling to the ground.


    The head servant, Hongjin, quickly supported her and supported her. He whispered into her ear with a fierce expression, "Yesterday, those two old fogeys actually went back and hit me. They deserve to die."


    "Impossible!" Lu Mengyan shook his head. With Lady Lin here, how could the servants below him turn the tables on him so quickly?


    "It must be her! It must be her! " His fingernails dug into his palm and his pure face, like a spring pear after the rain, suddenly twisted.


    Lu Qingning, you are ruthless enough!


    The two servants behind her shivered at the same time, then Lu Mengyan gritted his teeth and said: "Men, quickly go to the Hua Yin Pavilion and invite the old lady!"


    The attendant at the entrance acknowledged the order, took a look inside, then ran off.


    His right hand beckoned to Hongjin, "Quick, get my mother over here!"


    Both sides went over, Lu Mengyan looked at the person hanging from the eaves, his intuition told him that his back was cold, and with a tremble of his heart, he walked back to the place where he had staggered out of the door, and fell into an extremely weak position.


    The other maidservant that was left behind quickly shouted out, "Someone, someone! The young miss has fainted!"


    As soon as the madame had arrived, her body had been dealt with quietly, and the various aunts had rushed over upon hearing the news.


    When he arrived, he was not surprised to see Lady Lin crying as she had awoken, "Yan Er, Yan Er, what''s wrong with you!"


    "Two ¡­" Second Sister... " When Lu Mengyan saw her, her beautiful eyes that had originally been half-opened and half-closed immediately changed into an extremely terrified expression, as if she had just escaped death last night.


    The man wanted to cry so much that he nearly fainted from grievance.


    Qingning''s clothes fluttered in the wind, she walked with ease, "What happened to me? Big Sis wanted to say something like "I was merciless enough to hang him in front of your door"? Or am I deliberately framing someone with sinister intentions? "

 C29

    Lu Mengyan''s hand trembled, and the following words were stuck in his throat.


    These two explanations were quite possible, but when she said them, she could tell that something was wrong.


    The other aunts had sent people to investigate, fearing that they might be affected by some bad luck. They were all standing far away.


    However, Qingning calmly stopped where he was hanging on Qiu Yun just now. While he was holding onto Qiu Yun, not only did he stop her from speaking for a long time, he even found the time to greet the old lady as usual. He also greeted a few concubines.


    Before this, she didn''t want to get involved in this boring fight in the backyard, but unfortunately, this world wasn''t a place where one didn''t want to fight over things and stayed out of it.


    The humiliation of breaking off the engagement with great fanfare, being mercilessly thrown into the palace, and the medicine bottle of the celestial fairy that he had obtained benefits from yesterday.


    Nothing could tolerate her continuing to live as a spectator. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, if she did not counterattack, she would be killed.


    "I... I have also said this before, Second Sister, how can you slander me like this ¡­ " Lu Mengyan''s eyes were filled with tears, she was so soft and weak that she wanted to stand up from the beauty bed, but her gaze unintentionally swept across the birthmark on her forehead, "Yesterday you injured Qiu Yun to such an extent, and she came to me to borrow some Scented Fragrance to protect her burned face, I was only afraid that you would be unhappy, so I hardened my heart and did not give it to her.


    This reason was obviously forced, but when everyone looked at the rouge colored birthmark on Qingning''s forehead that affected their senses, they felt that it was still extremely possible.


    Consort Li''s eyes were rolling, he held his voice and spoke in a timely manner: "This Qiu Yun is also like that, one of the servants was not whipped by master, and was punished by Second Miss, why did he come to ask for these young ladies in the backyard?"


    The matriarch in the Swallow Feathers Pavilion frowned and slowly said, "She''s just a boorish little girl, how could there be any trouble? You two sisters are in grandmother''s heart, and you guys have gotten married for someone else!"


    Many of the things that happened outside the city yesterday were spread back, and the servants and wives who were serving in the Qingxin Pavilion all went back to their original masters for protection after being intimidated.


    An ugly girl who had been abandoned from a young age in a remote mountain village, on what basis could she suddenly jump up and be on the same level as him?! After Lu Mengyan heard this, unwillingness flashed past his eyes, "Grandmother ¡­"


    He was about to say something else, but was stopped by Lady Lin''s gaze.


    An ugly girl who had been abandoned in a remote mountain village since she was young, how could she suddenly jump up to be on par with him?


    Everyone in the room had their own thoughts. Qingning looked at Lu Mengyan who was sitting right in front of them and said softly, "The water is so cold ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" Lu Mengyan suddenly flipped, almost falling off the beauty''s bed.


    "Yan Er, what''s wrong?" Lady Lin immediately embraced her, and her face unconsciously darkened, "What are you doing, speaking so sinisterly!"


    "Last night''s winter rain had not dispersed the cold, and the early dew is not very cold!" Qingning looked at her and rubbed his nose, then sighed at the old lady in grievance, "As expected, a mother''s child is a root of grass!"


    In the past, when they were foolish and timid, they rarely spoke fluently in front of others. Later on, they became forceful and treasured words like gold. They extremely detested being involved in this kind of fight in the backyard.


    She had never experienced such a situation before, where her phoenix eyes were half-closed, and her eyes were rippling with light. However, she was unlike Lu Mengyan and the other girls who often talked about tears as though it was normal.


    "Second Miss, sigh ¡­" The green-clothed young woman wanted to caress her back, but she was silently pulled back by a glance.


    The old mistress held her in her arms and patted her back lightly. She had yet to say a word of comfort.


    "What the hell is Second Miss saying? Even if you don''t like second mother to have a lowly background, I still can''t help but treat you as my own daughter and love you for nothing!" Lady Lin slowly put down his daughter, and turned to face her with an amiable smile, but the buddhist beads in his hands spun faster and faster.


    Could it be that he was afraid of saying too many lies and was begging Buddha to forgive him?


    "Then which daughter does Second Mother want to block the evil name of this servant?"


    Her tone was light and indifferent, but she didn''t give the slightest leeway to others.


    If you say the same thing, then let everyone see the same thing.


    "This ¡­"


    On one side, his daughter was holding her sleeves pitifully. On the other side, the real lady was hitting her fatal points with every word she said.


    Lady Lin naturally could not say which side his heart was on, but as long as his daughter was truly unwilling, he was in a dilemma and his palms unconsciously removed a layer of cold sweat.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengyan who had never been forced to such a state before suddenly sat up, "If Second Sister does not wish to take responsibility, just say it directly, why is it making things so difficult for Mother!?"


    "Since Big Sis has said so. I would like to ask, when Qiu Yun left my courtyard, he was still fine, why did Big Sis have to leave behind her life? "You truly have no shame to live on in this world. There are so many places where one could die in such a huge mansion. How did you end up in the entrance of Yan Yu Restaurant?"

 C30

    Lu Mengyan sickly frowned, "Second Sister should be more clear about this matter than me!"


    She truly did not know. She had originally thought that the person from last night was just a dream.


    Who would have known that after waking up, the destruction of the corpse would turn into a punishment?


    Everyone was holding onto the script and no one was taking advantage of it.


    "Clear about what? What do you think Qingning should understand?! "


    The madame, who had dealt with the unfortunate matter so early in the morning, was displeased as well. Now, with a low growl, the room was completely silent.


    "If not for her, Qiu Yun would never have died! If it wasn''t for her, how would I have ¡­ " Lu Mengyan suffered such a huge shock early in the morning, and seeing that the Old Mistress was actually protecting Qingning, he swallowed his words in a circle, and the temper of the young miss who had accumulated for many years surfaced, "Grandmother, do you not know, that ugly people have many mischief!"


    As he spoke, his gaze fell upon Qingning''s face as expected. So what if it''s full of you becoming smart, how much use would this face have towards Lu''s Mansion?


    Ever since he had obtained the''s favor, Lu Lianghua had doted on Lu Mengyan even more.


    In an instant, the old lady was so angry that she coughed continuously into the air. Seeing that Lu Mengyan was getting more and more angry, the angrier she got, the more she coughed.


    "Yan Er is too presumptuous!" Lady Lin reprimanded her symbolically, "Why aren''t you apologizing to Grandmother!"


    At a time like this, a few concubines would not make a sound. Qingning had already figured out a rule and would usually help the Old Granny take it easy.


    Saying so, she nodded to herself, "The ancients truly do not bully me!"


    "Lu Fu ¡­" The madame had just finished her sentence when she called for the second steward. The others did not know what her action meant, "Take..." After locking her in the ancestral hall, you will have taught me all about the three great virtues and the four great virtues. If you have this kind of mentality, even if you marry into a noble family, you will only bring disaster upon yourself! "


    The second steward subconsciously looked at Lady Lin''s expression first, which angered the old lady even more, as the gold-plated incense burner on the table smashed onto Lu Fu, "You dog slave, you''ve been blinded by the lard, you can''t tell who''s the proper owner in this house!"


    Lu Fu didn''t dare to dodge anymore. The metal censer hit his chin and the censer was released. He could only bear with it. He no longer dared to look others in the eye. He called two servants over and immediately dragged them out.


    "Mother!" Grandmother! " When Lu Mengyan turned fifteen, this was the first time he received such harsh treatment. He panicked and couldn''t help but seek help from Lady Lin, wanting to surrender to the madame.


    "Take him away!" This good granddaughter was taught by the lowly Lady Lin, the old lady was even more furious seeing that, how could she suppress her, and pointed at Lady Lin: "You! And you, you are not allowed to visit without my permission! If I am unable to teach a proper and upright Shang Shu Qian Jin before I get married, where can I put my old face! "


    When Qingning heard the last sentence in his heart, he suddenly felt a little cold.


    It was just that Lu Mengyan''s own heart was too venomous. His first reaction after realising that Qiu Yun was hanging on the beam of the house after being frightened was not to deal with this matter properly, but to think of how to make use of this matter to maximize his benefits.


    Lady Lin added fuel to the fire, wishing that he could beat her forever.


    The various aunts watched the fire from the other side of the river, wishing they could pour two more barrels of oil over it.


    As for the madame, she was only interested in the benefits of her reputation. She could not allow anyone to lay a hand on her.


    If not for Qiu Yun''s death, she would probably have realized that it was never an easy thing to survive in a foreign world.


    Marry?


    He had to force a young lady who had been poisoned by all sorts of house fighting palace to retaliate. If Lu Mengyan wanted to marry into the Prince Pingyang Palace successfully, I am sorry.


    There was a street in the city, "Old Street," or, to put it bluntly, the black market.


    No one passed by during the day. Every day, it was 4 or 5 AM and all the various vendors were wearing masks. They wore large handfuls of clothes on the streets and were selling things like the phoenix crown from the previous dynasty to the current indecent young master''s drunken words.


    The people who came to buy were dressed up, wishing they could not recognize their parents. Normally, it was nothing special, but today, a skinny and strange youth came to rent the corner of the street with a silver ingot.


    The black cloth was spread out on the table, and there was only a square of cloth on it.


    The white background bamboo pattern seemed to be the most expensive type of cloud silk brocade, but it wasn''t that new.


    The buyers who came and went couldn''t help but to glance at him curiously. The young man wasn''t a peddler, he was just sitting and dozing off with his eyes closed, looking like a fisherman.


    Some more experienced sellers shook their heads, "I wonder which rich kid has come here to find some fun?!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the young lady wearing a silky skirt suddenly lit up, and she stretched out her hand to grab the table.


    The drowsy youth suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped away her hand before she could touch the handkerchief. He lowered his voice slightly and said, "You''ll buy my handkerchief if you touch it!"


    "I''ll buy it!" The servant girl behind him threw out a gold ingot. The young girl put her hands on her waist and reached out to take it, not forgetting to ask, "Hey! Where did you get this handkerchief?! "

 C31

    Qingning did not open his eyes, and directly took the handkerchief, and without replying, continued to sleep.


    "You''re so rude. Do you know who my lady is?!"


    The servant girl behind her shouted as she raised her sword and chopped forward, a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    The youth remained as unmoving as a mountain. He used two fingers to pick up the handkerchief in front of him. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    Beneath the Emperor''s feet, there were countless disciples of the Shangguan family. I have even seen the Emperor, but I really don''t know which family''s name would cause people to be scared out of their wits.


    "Small year!" Even more anxious was the embroidery young girl. She quickly deflected the force of the sword with her palm.


    The blade of the sword barely brushed past the edge of the handkerchief, and there was a very familiar "Xuan" character on the bottom right side. His face had just revealed a look of joy.


    The youth stretched out a hand to block the area in front of him.


    The servant girl who had just suffered a little bit could not believe what she had just heard: "This handkerchief is actually worth fifty taels!"


    The young girl didn''t care as she spread out her hands to let the young girl take the silver. Then, she heard the young man behind her say lightly: "Wrong!"


    "Five hundred gold!"


    Even though the young girl had an extraordinary background, she was still shocked at this price.


    She had folded the handkerchief slowly and was about to put it back in her pocket for dinner.


    "Five hundred taels it is!"


    Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, he took out the silver notes and the silver pieces from the girl. The young man did not count them either, rolling up the notes and stuffing them into his sleeve, leaving the master and servant along with the piece of cloth.


    The stalls on both sides of the street were dumbfounded. Just what was this handkerchief made of? It could be worth five hundred taels of gold?


    He took off his coarse clothes and threw them to the corner. His appearance was like a painting, and with a spot on his forehead, he was the color of rouge. It was none other than Lu Qingning.


    "Miss, how is it?"


    Zhinuan who had just turned over from another street carried two oil paper bags. Upon seeing her, he quickly put them down, took out a comb, and quickly tied his hair into a bun. It was obvious that he was used to doing this.


    In the end, she didn''t forget to insert her most valuable purple jade hairpin.


    "Five hundred liang!" Qingning responded unconcernedly. As he walked forward, he gently caressed the white jade that was inlaid with gold that he found at the bottom of the chest. His lips slightly raised, and his smile was a little sarcastic.


    Lu Mengyan was currently the most valuable daughter of the Lu''s Mansion, even if she entered the Ancestral Hall she wouldn''t receive any punishment.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly thought of a ''Bamboo Forest First Meeting'' that made the original owner compensate for his entire life.


    It was just a despicable scam!


    Zhinuan let out an "ah" sound, and only after a long while did he react, "What!?" Five hundred silver! "


    The last three words were so loud that they scared the sparrows out of their wits.


    Qingning, who was in front of him, could only helplessly turn his head back. Zhinuan self-consciously covered his mouth as he laughed so hard that his eyes curved.


    A piece of the Prince Pingyang''s handkerchief was worth five hundred gold. If he had known earlier, he would not have stopped the young miss from chasing after him.


    Wouldn''t it be more valuable to pick up a random pearl hairpin?


    Qingning did not know about the little girl''s sudden happiness and sadness. She only saw the sky change and in an instant, the sky became heavy.


    The rain drops fell down without any discussion. Zhinuan held his oil paper bag behind him and shouted, "Miss is about to rain, let''s find a place to hide!"


    Qingning turned around and pulled Zhinuan under the eaves nearby. Seeing the people on the street running to avoid the rain in a fluster, the vendors were frantically packing up their stuff, as if they had fallen into a hurry. In the blink of an eye, countless footsteps were heard, causing puddles to splash out.


    "Get out of my way, don''t block my Miss''s way!"


    The maidservants were carefully opening the path on both sides with their oil-paper umbrellas that were the color of peonies. The girl wearing the pleated skirt had a very bad complexion, she couldn''t wait for the people on the street to lie down so that she could walk past them without touching the water on her shoes.


    In front of his eyes, a blue shadow suddenly ran past him. Following that, a "Aiyo!" was the sharp cry of the maidservant, "How dare a poor, blind bastard charge into my family''s miss". It completely overlapped.


    The young man staggered and fell into the rain, knocking over the stall that sold buns. The snow-white buns and steamed buns that were still steaming were rolling all over the place.


    "I''m sorry, I''m apologizing to you!" The hair on his head was a coarse, scholarly cloth, and the white, blue, and white clothes were completely stained by the mud. Even his face was covered in mud as he kept on bowing and apologizing.


    "Girl? A girl who came from a poor family! Open your dog eyes wide and see whose young lady this is, and how dare she barge into the streets! " When the servant girl saw him apologize, she felt that he was right. She wanted nothing more than to poke a hole in the scholar''s head with her finger.


    The scholar lost his balance and fell into the rain again.


    "My bun, my bun!" Unable to save the stall owner, he fell to the ground and looked at the leftover food on the ground. He wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The woman in the pleated skirt suddenly shouted. A puddle of muddy water on the pearl embroidered with the luster of a oriole suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, causing her pretty face to change shape in anger. "What are you standing there for? Call me! "

 C32

    Several servants swarmed over, and in a few breaths, they had suppressed the weak scholar, and without saying anything further, they walked up and gave him a black and blue face. The people under the eaves pointed at him and asked, "Who is this young miss so vicious?"


    "I just bumped into him, he''s really ruthless in beating me up!"


    When the fight was over, Master still felt that it wasn''t enough to vent his anger, so some crafty servants came forward and said something to him.


    The girl nodded her head in satisfaction and signaled the servant to bring the scholar in front of her. She kicked him with all her strength and his body fell to the ground. He only had the strength to groan.


    The heavy rain fell onto his purple and clearly visible face, and the mud-stained pearl embroidered shoes extended to his eyes, the aloof and young miss'' smile was evil and disdainful, "Poor bastard, my pearl embroidered shoes were taken from the South Sea Water Pearl and are worth a thousand taels of silver. If you lick my shoes clean today, I won''t bother with you, what do you think?"


    The young scholar''s gentle eyes were instantly filled with shame, anger, and unwillingness.


    "The poor cannot be moved, the mighty. "I can''t budge ¡­" Wounded and struggling, he wanted to get up from the ground. Every time he got up, he would be kicked back by the servant beside him.


    "Lick it!"


    "Why aren''t you licking it!"


    "Hahaha, Miss, look how much like a drowning dog he is!"


    Mockery and sarcasm filled the air like a magic spell. The young man was knocked down into the mud time after time, struggling to get up again and again, gritting his teeth unwillingly. He fell into the quagmire again and again, until his entire body was covered in mud.


    Finally, he collapsed to the ground and panted hopelessly. His eyes were dim without a single bit of luster.


    The owner of the pair of pearl shoes, with a look of delight, extended his foot towards his scarred face.


    The people hiding in the rain all covered their sleeves, unable to bear to look anymore.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of alarm. The woman in the skirt was kicked to the ground and rolled a few times in the muddy water.


    The servant girl and the servants only reacted after a while. They hurriedly went to help the young woman as she yelled.


    Under the countless gazes of "provoking a powerful being is a fool", a pair of slender white hands extended towards the scholar. He raised his eyes in amazement. His originally dim eyes were filled with surprise and joy, like a bright ray of light streaking across the sky in the dark clouds.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, squatting down and supporting his arms with his body, Zhinuan was shocked. He only dared to believe that the person who kicked him flying was his young miss, who ran over in time to stop him, so he could only submit to his fate and help to support her.


    The woman, whose clothes were covered in mud, was lifted up. The makeup on her face was washed white and red. If it weren''t for the fact that her limbs had all been broken, she would have completely torn off her hideous face.


    "Madman!" Lu Qingning, you lunatic! "


    "Madman, you madman!"


    Xiao Ziyi''s face paled as she cursed in anger. She wanted nothing more than to charge forward and rip her to shreds.


    "Miss Xiao truly knows her own limits!"


    Lu Qingning laughed lightly, he then ignored her and turned to look at the miserable looking scholar.


    "Many... Thank you, young lady! " The scholar smiled at her with great difficulty.


    However, Qingning suddenly shouted, "Open your mouth!" He opened his mouth in shock, and with her jade-like hands, she put a White Body Pill into the scholar''s mouth. She checked his pulse to make sure that he was not injured before withdrawing her hand.


    The purple gold tassels on the jade hairpin hung down to her ears as if they were shining with light. Not mentioning how extravagant and impressive it was, she only had a proud and elegant figure, which was more than ten thousand miles away from the word ''lunatic''.


    On the other hand, the man who was swearing had a messy body. He had no aristocratic demeanor at all. Not only did he not act like an aristocratic family, he was even more despicable than a shrew in the market.


    "So you''re the Xiao family''s young master''s trickster. No wonder you''re so harsh!"


    "The name of Xiao Jiao is really terrible!"


    The group of people whispering in the distance had a thunderous expression on their faces. It was rare for them to have an expression that was as true as the rumors.


    "What nonsense are you lowly commoners spouting? Shut up! I''ll make my father wipe out your entire family, tear down all nine clans, and kill them all! " Furthermore, Young Miss Xiao was famous for her arrogance in Yongan City. Today, after being kicked a few times by Qingning in the street and losing face, not to mention the fact that these ordinary citizens had also been casually discussing about it, their eyes had turned even redder as they looked at her. "And you, Lu Qingning! "You dare to kick me, even if I kill you, you won''t do it today ¡­"


    The crowd gritted their teeth.


    Qingning released the scholar who was being supported by Zhinuan, and lifted his leg: "Your father is the Heavenly Emperor''s father? The extermination of the entire family was something even the heavenly sons couldn''t give orders for! "You, a young mistress of the Duke''s estate, dares to say such words. Could it be that the Duke has been plotting something for a long time?"


    The moment she lifted her foot, Xiao Ziyi retreated, her face turning pale. "What nonsense are you saying? You lowly commoners, if you want to kill me, I''ll say it! "


    When the surrounding crowd heard this, they silently clenched their fists.


    Qingning entered with a gaze as cold as frost. "They are lowly commoners? The rice and vegetables you eat are all grown by those lowly commoners! The clothes on their bodies were made from the clothes of these lowly commoners'' wives and mothers, weaved day and night! Their loved ones had thrown their lives away to protect their country to ensure that their wealth and prosperity would not decline! "You!"


    Qingning''s gaze swept across the crowd. The people who were suppressed to the point that they could only lower their heads and suppress their anger slowly raised their heads, looking forward to equality.


    She pointed with her finger, and Xiao Ziyi only felt a cold light strike her. She didn''t dare to speak for a while. "An ignorant girl who is under the shadow of her ancestors, what right do you have to criticize here and say ''high, low, high, low''?"

 C33

    "He''s gone mad!" Xiao Ziyi was forced to retreat continuously, and even her tongue trembled when she said that. Only when her personal servant held her back did she react, wanting to regain her dignity. She covered her ears and shouted crazily, "Tell her to shut up! I don''t want to hear another word from her. "


    Several servants unconditionally obeyed for a long time, as they wiped their palms and sharpened their fists, walking towards Qingning.


    She sneered. The silver needles in her sleeves were ready to go. Suddenly, a figure rushed forward and blocked her. His clothes were soaked through, and his head was covered in mud and water.


    He was the unlucky scholar who had been beaten half to death. In fact, he seemed to be overestimating his own capabilities.


    However, no one laughed. His thin body was knocked to the ground by a punch, but his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    To protect the person in front of him, he didn''t back down in the slightest.


    He was just a single piece of cloth without any power or influence. His hands were powerless, and he was not strong in the slightest.


    The moment he blocked her, he felt warmth in his heart.


    Then, when those fists were about to land on the ground, the surrounding crowd couldn''t hold back anymore and surrounded them. "You''re the despicable one, your whole family is despicable!"


    The crowd formed a meat wall as they cursed in unison. They were very carefree as they gradually started cursing nonstop, from the cowardly Yongan Command Token to the despicable, dependant prince''s beloved concubine.


    Xiao Zi Yi and the rest of the servants were so frightened by the sudden battle that their faces turned ashen. Not caring about the rain and mud, who stumbled as they tried to escape, Qingning casually flung out a curve to the side and no one noticed that the white jade was embedded with gold and thrown into his sleeves.


    Turning around, he saw the unfortunate scholar, whose face had been beaten up badly after scolding everyone. He slowly and solemnly fixed his hair at the front of his clothes, and then, with his hands folded, he solemnly bowed and said, "Little one, Xu Ran thanks the young lady for her kindness!"


    His description was rather awkward and even somewhat ridiculous, but this series of actions had a whole new set of demeanor to it.


    Qingning did not stop him. She quietly waited for him to finish doing all of this, then nodded and said indifferently, "You''re welcome!"


    He turned around and left, walking quickly.


    When she passed by Zhinuan, she shot a look at him.


    The latter understood and silently dropped the "White Jade Sesame" oil paper bag onto the ground. Before she took two steps, she discovered that the purple jade hairpin in her hair had also "accidentally" fallen to the ground.


    Aww, his heart was bleeding ¡­


    Zhinuan looked up to the sky, to let the rain get stronger, then he would not be able to see anything!


    As the new year drew near, Master Lu Family was assigned to the administration of officials below the fourth stage. Previously, the Snow Disaster Prince Rong had also sent a string of worms off their horses when they were trying to provide relief.


    Seeing that Fatty was much emptier, there were more people walking around the manor.


    The men in front of them were all clean and honest. The real bulls were indeed taken by the ladies from the backyard, while cartons of cartons of pearl agate and emerald jade carvings were arranged for them to be carried to the Hua Yin Pavilion.


    Lu Lianghua called his colleagues from various places in the hall, and Lady Lin and the others, who were led by Old Madame Lu in the backyard, laughed while accompanying their families and families, drinking tea and eating fruits and food.


    "The madame''s complexion is so good. She has really put me down!"


    "That''s right. We still need to seek advice from the madame. We hope that she will not be stingy in giving us advice!"


    These women had been walking around this place for a long time, so their words of respect were extremely fluent.


    "Where is it that''s as good as you say!" The madame who spoke was no more than forty years old, but the madame had a nine out of ten smile and said, "There''s nothing to hide from you. It''s my second grandson''s daughter ¡­" He floated around and asked Aunt Ying, "Where is Qingning?"


    Aunt Ying''s eyes were a little distant. She looked into the distance and smiled as she replied, "Look, isn''t the one wearing the purple gold embroidery dress the Second Miss?"


    When the other wives heard this, they all raised their heads to look, and all the good words in their minds came out in a flash.


    The person at the front wore a simple bun, with half of his black hair fluttering in the wind along with his light purple clothes. He only had a white silk sash around his waist, swaying along with his posture like a graceful butterfly.


    Qingning felt that this appearance was actually a little sloppy, but he was unable to change that nagging old granny of Zhinuan''s. As they got closer, he felt that it was a pity that there were people looking at him with pitiful gazes.


    This was the first reaction of an average person towards her imperfect appearance. She had long since gotten used to it and stood by the old mistress'' side courteously.


    Suddenly, a wife who had just arrived at Yongan asked: "Second Miss is indeed a big family, I wonder how old you are? Have you ever been married before? "


    These words were asked smoothly, but the other wives wished they could cover their faces from afar with their sleeves.


    Regarding the matter of Second Miss s and noble heir s, who among the people in the Yongan City didn''t know about it? Others could not avoid it, but this bumpkin could.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile, but the madame felt wronged. Holding her hand, she smiled towards the wives, "My Lu Family''s daughter, He Dong, does not have a good place to belong!"


    Everyone agreed that Lady Lin had closed his eyes and was holding the buddhist beads.


    Upon seeing this, the vice minister''s wife, who was standing nearby, stepped forward and giggled: "Second Miss is so graceful, it makes us want to see what kind of heavenly beauty Eldest Miss is!"


    "Yes, yes. I had long heard that the great miss of Lu Family was a genius with outstanding Yongan. How come I haven''t seen her today?"


    The Consort Li looked at the flattering crowd and revealed a mocking smile. Lady Lin softly said "Meng Yu" behind her, the latter''s body stiffened and her face turned happy, she then smiled at her husband, "Since all of you are being so kind, why don''t you all allow First Miss to come out!"


    Qingning saw the scene just now, his hand gently stroking the pattern on the side of his sleeves.


    No wonder Lady Lin had been so calm these past few days, he had actually been prepared to wait here for a long time!

 C34

    "This ¡­" The old lady heard and looked at Qingning. Seeing that her expression was normal, she laughed with praise: "Ying Hong, go and invite the young miss over!"


    Before long, Lu Mengyan had already arrived.


    After staying in the Ancestral Hall for a few days, he did not know what kind of hardships he had to endure. It was just that during this period of time, Qingning had gained a better understanding of ancient makeup techniques.


    Ying Ying''s posture turned pitiful as she bowed. All of the wives who were trying to hold back their blessings towards Qingning suddenly rushed up.


    Lady Lin couldn''t suppress the joy on his face when he heard this, even the old lady had a face full of pride.


    It was a good scene with all the guests in the room enjoying the show. Hearing the words of the lady who had been rejected as a snub, she popped out of nowhere, "Eldest Miss is indeed such a beautiful lady, I wonder how old you are? Have you ever been married before? "


    This one... He was also the young lady that the entire city knew was related to the Prince Pingyang.


    I''ll have to trouble you to memorize the Yongan records before coming out to chat!


    Once these words left his mouth, the wives were so tired that they stopped praising others. They pretended not to hear him and turned around to chat amongst themselves.


    Lu Mengyan''s beautiful face froze, she did not know whether to speak or not.


    The Countess felt a headache when she saw her second granddaughter looking at her eldest granddaughter. Qingning reached out and gently pressed his temples with a smile on his face.


    In any case, her face had already been thrown to her maternal grandma''s house, and the one who was feeling awkward this time should not be her.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lady Lin coughed twice, he secretly cursed in his heart, "It''s almost the new year, with this mother giving out the money, the two of you go to the Soaring Pavilion, take a look, if you want anything, come back with me dressed in new clothes!"


    These words were directed at Qingning, as the Flying Dawn Pavilion was the most expensive silks in the Yongan City, in order to smooth things over, Lady Lin had spent a lot of money.


    Her eyes were looking forward to a few words from her, but she just happened to hold out her hand. Her meaning couldn''t be more obvious: Take the money!


    If I don''t take the silver and leave this garden, I won''t be acting for nothing!


    "You child ¡­" Lady Lin was half angry and half pained by her words, her face was filled with love, but the silver bills in her pocket were handed over while gritting her teeth. Remember to come back early ¡­


    She put two hundred taels of silver in her hands, not even lifting her head to look at Madam Lin.


    It took so long to get a silver for clothes? The ladies who were chatting amongst themselves stealthily glanced over, and seeing that the next wave of idle chatter was getting wind of something, Lady Lin took a deep breath, and continued to draw his silver from his bag with a smile.


    After doing what he needed to do, Qingning blocked everyone''s line of sight. Pulling the lotus seed bag, he took it out of Lady Lin''s reluctant hands and put it in his own pocket. Then, without changing his expression, he smiled lightly at Lu Mengyan and said, "Big sister, please!"


    Not too far away from the Lu''s Mansion was the Vermillion Bird Street. Because it was almost New Year''s Eve, both sides of the street were filled with New Year''s grocers. People were passing by, and the place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Qingning carried the silver and walked in front. Was he going to shake Lu Mengyan off and take all the silver? Or was it to use up everything in one go, causing Lu Mengyan to cry from anger?


    The young miss had just escaped from all sorts of probing gazes before she hurried to catch up. Not long after, her breathing became unstable and she was drenched in sweat.


    He saw a large group of young ladies of the Shangguan Family carrying Xiao Ziyi, who was dressed in an embroidered peony dress, walking towards him.


    Her position just happened to fall into the corner of Xiao Ziyi''s eyes. A few days ago, the eldest young mistress of the Residence had been scared off by the lowly commoner she looked down upon. Now, her anger was still simmering in her stomach.


    However, Xiao Ziyi seemed to be in a very good mood today. When she saw her enemies, she didn''t have the slightest intention of charging up and fighting you to your death.


    In the midst of the thousands of gold, Miss Xiao just so happened to be holding on to something that was about to perspire at that very moment, then she ''accidentally'' fell out.


    The Flowing Cloud Pendant with white jade inlaid with gold had yet to fall to the ground when it was fished out by a certain young lady who was following closely behind him. Looking carefully, his eyes immediately lit up. Isn''t this the white jade inlaid with gold that noble heir Xuan is wearing?


    "That''s right!" Xiao Ziyi snatched the jade pendant back, as if she didn''t want to let them have a look at it.


    It was a pity that in a mere glance, all the girls had clearly seen the wolf''s eyes.


    "This is something that represents the identity of a noble heir, why would it be with Big Sister Xiao?"

 C35

    The status of the Beiqin was different, and the gold jade ornaments worn were also different, and this white jade inlaid with gold was the best representative of the Golden Exquisite Jade.


    In addition, in recent years, the number of scenes where the betrothal gifts for the jade pendant had increased, and all the princes and princes had listened to their parents'' orders, rarely giving their personal jade pendants to anyone else.


    Unless the other party is... Future wife.


    "Could it be ¡­" The person behind him stammered and replied, "Could it be that the one that noble heir really likes is you, Big Sister Xiao. If it wasn''t for that, how would I have given you all the gold and white jade!?"


    His tone was filled with undisguised envy and jealousy.


    "Of course!" Xiao Ziyi gripped the white jade inlaid with gold tightly in her hand, and haughtily glanced up at Qingning, saying with a assured tone, "Of course this was given to me by Big Brother noble heir!


    When these words reached his ears, Qingning was at a small stall at the side picking out two small toys, and as if he did not hear anything, he began to haggle with the vendor, although the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    No one knew better than Xiao Ziyi how the white jade was matched with gold.


    On the other hand, Lu Mengyan, who had arrived late, had coincidentally seen this scene.


    On the other side, the young girl in the embroidered skirt was playing with a white bamboo pattern on her hair. Her heart was beating fast, and the little sisters who were walking on the same street were showing off how intimate their was giving her the handkerchief.


    The young miss behind was extremely envious and wished she could replace him with her own body.


    It was obvious that Qingning did not expect the Beiqin girl to have such an outstanding talent in her dreams. A square handkerchief with a piece of white jade embedded with gold, how could she have such an empty mouth?


    Behind him, Lu Mengyan was so angry that his eyes turned black, and he almost fell down.


    In front of them, the young girl dressed in a brocade brocade dress and Xiao Ziyi surrounded by admiring eyes met step by step.


    On the busy street, the two young girls from the Shangguan family who were bestowed the token of love by the Prince Pingyang were extremely furious when they met each other.


    The two different styles of gold stood still amidst the surging crowd. No one spoke a word, they were the first to reveal a vicious gaze, showing their displeasure.


    The people around them seemed to sense that something was wrong and they all moved to the side.


    Suddenly!


    The young lady in a brocade gown drew out the sword in her maid''s hands without a second word and chopped towards Xiao Ziyi. "Who do you think you are? You''re worthy to compete with me!"


    Xiao Ziyi was shocked. Fortunately, she was also from a martial general family, so she grabbed the long scissors sold by her side and used them to block the girl''s incoming attack. She did not forget to talk back, "Princess? Just because Beiqin Nation has grabbed so many cheap things, they still have the nerve to take them out and scare people! "


    Obviously, the most commonly used identity could not shock the other party. The two girls were no pushovers and fought back and forth in the street. The usual fancy fighting moves were actually quite effective.


    Qingning quickly picked up Zhinuan and avoided him by dozens of steps.


    The moment she dodged, the young girl with the long scissors in Xiao Ziyi''s hand was unable to move her sword. The two of them were in a stalemate.


    After that, he quickly abandoned the weapon that was already a burden and began throwing items at the two vendors from both sides!


    For a moment, the scissors and kitchen knife fly together, and the hairpin is shot together.


    Within a hundred meters, not a single one escaped. The passersby were so frightened that they rolled on the ground in order to avoid the chain of death attacks. In an instant, the cries of the vendors and the gold coins on both sides turned into the sound of ''don''t hit, don''t hit'' as they ran.


    Qingning stood in a safe place, sighing as he watched the chaos around him, "What a great scene of two girls fighting each other and fighting to death on the streets. If it was in the modern world, it would definitely get on the headlines."


    "True... "This is too terrifying ¡­" Zhinuan had just escaped from that dangerous area, her little face was twitching, how could she know what her young miss was thinking about?


    Lu Mengyan trembled as he retreated. It was unknown just what he was thinking, but when he stepped on a rolling Eastern Pearl, he didn''t even notice that his feet had slipped.


    Qingning suddenly reached out his hands to support her, stabilizing her small body, then quickly withdrew.


    If he were to faint now, how could he let down the main point of this show?


    When they saw that the surrounding stalls were all smashed up by the two young misses and that there were no other objects that could attack each other, the two of them looked at each other with red eyes.


    Ah!" Two lovely cries rang out at the same time as the two figures collided with each other at lightning speed.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to witness two different fights between the girls. However, when he raised his head, he could not look straight at the sky.


    They actually ¡­


    He directly used the simplest, crudest, and most primitive method, pulling at her hair and scratching her face. The way he fought back and forth was extremely ferocious, unlike the noble and reserved look young mistresses usually possessed!


    After the Thousand Gold Sisters, who had been stuck outside after they had been unable to advance while smashing items earlier, finally remembered to go up and block it.


    But there were simply too many people, and as soon as they got there, they lost track of the nail marks on their faces, and their long hair couldn''t be separated from each other, so it was hard to tell who was hitting who. Since both of them were injured, and neither of them wanted to suffer a loss of face, they decided to give up on all rationality.

 C36

    Seeing that the situation was in chaos, it was unknown which one of them shouted first, "Little Red, immediately go back to the residence and call the guards over! "If you don''t beat this little bitch to death, then this princess will not have the surname Li!"


    The one at the back did not fall behind, "Little Chan, quickly get my cousin to transfer the Patrol Battalion over! Fight with me and go to hell! "


    Both sides came very quickly. There were many examples of people being beaten to the doorsteps by foreign powers in the history of the dynasty. It was just that it was truly the first time in a thousand years that the two ladies had become enemies in the capital!


    Now that everyone was present, everyone, take a look!


    The princess'' beautiful face was covered in bright red fingernails. His petite, fleshy cousin had lost more than half of her hair.


    The Li family''s soldiers and patrolling soldiers had been acting under the jurisdiction of their master for a long time, and they had never been provoked like this before.


    "Hah, your master is a king with a different surname!" "My old master is even a first-rate duke personally conferred by His Majesty!"


    "A watchdog in the Yongan City dares to compare with our Prince? Pah! Your grandmother''s legs! "


    The soldiers'' eyes were burning with rage, and their hands were so fierce that they could not help but want to beat this guy up.


    "Stop..." "Stop ¡­" Seeing that it was almost too late to stop, the horse whinnied and raised its front hooves, causing the man to fall onto the ground and roll over, barely managing to avoid the two ferocious looking young grannies.


    Before they could even see the man''s face clearly, the seven or eight police officers who were running in the back had all arrived. They were dumbfounded as they looked at the three layers of people in front of them.


    "Miss Xiao, please don''t ¡­" "Stop fighting, the Imperial Duke is about to return back to the city ¡­!"


    Taking advantage of the two girls'' break, Jiang Jie used the principle of being able to persuade one person to stop the one whose face was scratched. Before he finished his sentence, he was slapped full of golden stars, and the girl put her hands on her waist and cursed, "You blind fool, look clearly at who this princess is!"


    "Prefecture ¡­" The princess was infuriated ¡­ Just as he bent over, before he could even finish apologizing, he was kicked by Xiao Ziyi who stood behind him, "You ignorant bastard! You even dare to use my father to pressure me! "


    Jiang Jieseng''s pregnant woman fell to the ground, unable to get up even after a long time. The policemen outside did not dare to go in to help. They could only watch as the two madams fought again. They had just hugged the woman for a long time and got their hands on the claw. With such a big body in the middle, no one could hit them.


    They directly sent punches and kicks at Jiang Jie to vent their anger, Yongan caused them to suffer grievances, and because of the status of these two girls, they did not dare to retaliate, so they could only snot and cry as they advised!


    Being a government official to such an extent was truly rare in aristocratic families. Zhinuan used his hand to cover his eyes.


    Qingning felt that she was doing this and immediately turned around. He only heard the sound of bones being broken one after another, and his heart turned cold.


    In reality, even the lord of Yongan could not endure this kind of torture for long. The moment he fell to the ground, he was still holding on to his eyes and screaming in pain, "Heavens ¡­" Halfway through the trilling sound, he was already halfway there.


    Qingning reckoned that he wanted to lament that he shouldn''t offend the girl from the family of generals later on, but it was a pity that his body was not harmed by the two young misses.


    Zhinuan bit his finger and rejoiced as he looked at his young miss: "It''s a good thing young miss that you and Prince Pingyang went against the marriage, if not we wouldn''t have been able to handle this battle!"


    Now that they were no longer bullied, the two young misses raised their eyebrows and shouted at the soldiers to start fighting. Since this was a bustling area, the people who had been sticking their heads out to see what was going on all quickly hid in the alleys.


    Lu Mengyan took a few steps back, but did not leave immediately. He turned his head to look at her, and started to study his love rival''s techniques so early in the morning.


    At this moment, a white silhouette rushed into the circle formed by the chaos, "Everyone stop!"


    "What are you all doing!" The youth''s angry shout had overturned the entire audience. His previously aloof demeanor had now been replaced by a wave of anger.


    The sabre stopped. The girls, who had been fighting so hard to avoid each other, also stopped. After seeing who it was, they all thought to find a hole and hide in it.


    After that was Li Qun''s treasured White Cloud Ribbon, which was torn into two, with a "huala" sound. The white jade ornament that Xiao Ziyi had stuffed into her sleeve suddenly fell to the ground and rolled to the side of that person''s boots.


    Qin Yixuan lowered her head and picked it up to take a look. Her face immediately tensed up, and she grabbed Xiao Ziyi whose face was covered with nails that her mother wouldn''t even be able to recognize: "Speak! Where did you get this gold inlaid white jade? "


    Xiao Ziyi was hanging on the air due to the intense fight just now. Now that he forcefully grabbed her, the pain in her entire body made her feel like her head was about to burst out. She couldn''t help but cry when she thought about the sorry state the man had been in.


    Qin Yixuan frowned, grabbing her hand even more forcefully than before, "Speak! "Where did you come from?!"


    "I ¡­" Xiao Ziyi thought for a while and hesitated, looking over to Qingning who had nothing to do with her. "Lu ¡­ "Lu ¡­"


    However, Qin Yixuan did not have the patience to look at his pig face.


    Qingning raised his eyebrows, and looked at Qin Yixuan, who had almost died from annoyance by the pile of mess.


    This was truly a repayment from the Modern Realm.

 C37

    "Xuan..." It''s all because of Yan Er that he accidentally lost this jade pendant, causing such trouble for you! " Lu Mengyan who was behind him rushed forward and greeted with her pale little face.


    Qin Yixuan looked at the cherry lips that were opening and closing, and for the first time, a look of displeasure appeared on her face.


    This Big Sister Shu was even more shameless than she thought. Qingning leisurely walked forward and said, "For a token of love that can be casually lost, it shouldn''t be that important anymore!"


    Lu Mengyan lowered his head and made a crying gesture, "I ¡­ Second Sister has to be so sarcastic, I have nothing to say! "


    Indeed, sometimes grievances are more effective than words.


    "Hur hur." Qingning really wanted to laugh at this little white flower. He quickly reached out and snatched the white jade inlaid with gold from Qin Yixuan''s hands, then held it out to block the stripes drawing. He asked curiously: "Since it''s Big Sis''s love token, then you should know the words carved on it, right?"


    Thinking back to when the original owner had just returned to the Yongan, saved the injured Qin Yixuan in the purple bamboo forest outside the city, and took care of him for an entire night.


    When he woke up the next morning, the bamboo forest had been replaced with a high bed pillow. His savior had also fallen. The mountain village''s ugly girl and the capital''s beautiful woman had chosen the latter without a second thought.


    And then there was the first scene of the sisters fighting for the husband, causing the original owner''s life to be missed.


    As the jade figure flashed past, Lu Mengyan naturally could not see anything clearly, "I ¡­ Of course I know! "


    Although he said that, he didn''t spit out that word for a long time. Qin Yixuan seemed to have thought of something and his face gradually paled.


    He only heard Qingning tease the dark green tassels, and then advise in an extremely good tone: "Tell me, will it be the word ''Xuan'' or ''yi''?"


    At this point, Lu Mengyan could only let go of the bet as he bit his lips. Only after a long while did he finally calm down and open his mouth, "Naturally, it''s a ''great'' word."


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth revealed an extremely faint smile. When he turned around and left without saying anything, he casually threw out the jade ornament.


    That was an extremely casual angle and there wasn''t the slightest hint of nostalgia. When Qin Yixuan held the hand with a green face and looked at the charming and moving Lu Mengyan, his eyes seemed to burn.


    Because on this jade pendant ¡­


    There were no words at all!


    He chased two steps in Qingning''s direction, and loudly shouted as if he was comforting himself: "Lu Qingning! I won''t believe it! "


    "I won''t believe you!"


    The shout gradually became a hateful murmur, but the figure that left did not pause at all. Her sleeve fluttered as she flew away.


    When a person is determined to deceive himself, the outsider is unable to do anything about it. But what she wants to say for the original owner, what she wants to do for herself, has already been accomplished.


    The next day, Prince Pingyang Qin Bin and his wife, the wangfei, arrived at the Yongan and coincidentally met the most powerful time when the rumors about Qin Yixuan spread.


    Almost all the people walking the streets, forging iron and selling cakes were discussing, "Hey, you know what? Yesterday, Princess Li and Eldest Miss Xiao''s faces were filled with anger.


    "Who says it isn''t? "If not for the arrival of the imperial guards, who knows when we might have been able to disperse!"


    The pedestrians on the street were chatting and laughing, the Prince Pingyang''s Wife who had just alighted from the carriage took a deep breath, and his complexion looked unsightly. He led a group of servants to welcome the butler of the Duke Palace and said, "Take out the instructions! Call noble heir to come to the main hall! "


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Zheng Ming was shocked on the inside. He bent his back and didn''t dare to move.


    The servants behind him were even more terrified, they had long heard that in the Prince Pingyang Residence,


    "Go, call noble heir over!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    "Yes!" Zheng Ming replied and quickly left.


    Behind him, the good-natured Prince Pingyang came down from his horse. While supporting his wife, he consoled her, "The one who doesn''t see me everyday is you. It''s so rare to see you, the one who''s in a temper is also you!"


    After becoming the champion, he had left the capital and guarded a piece of land far away. He did not stand out, and the only thing that people envied about him was that he had married a direct daughter of the Wang family, who was equally famous for the two sets of Xie Family, and given birth to a beloved son, Qin Yixuan, who was highly regarded by the imperial family.


    The Emperor had no children, and had brought Qin Yixuan to the side of ten years ago.


    The Prince Pingyang and his wife had not seen each other for many years, and even if they were intimate, they would pass away after a long period of time. Initially, there were still some letters that went back and forth, but later, his son''s temper got even weirder, so the Prince Pingyang''s Wife could only insert people into the Yongan to notify the public of the truth.


    Qin Yixuan and the two Lu''s Mansion sisters were already extremely unhappy about this, but Ping Zhou Road had no choice but to endure. After entering the Yongan, they would come to settle scores, but halfway through, they heard that the two girls were fighting with each other for his sake.


    "He was flattered to the point that he doesn''t know his place. It was all because of you, your royal father!"


    Qin Bin was not angry, he only laughed and admitted it, causing Prince Pingyang''s Wife to not be able to get angry.


    Upon entering the mansion, a servant served him fragrant tea. He personally handed it over, as if he was already used to it. He smiled and said, "Princess, please calm down. Don''t be so angry!"


    Wang Nianan smiled helplessly at his prince. Just as he took a sip of his fragrant tea, he heard a servant girl announce, "Reporting to my prince and my princess, noble heir is back!"

 C38

    Pingyang Fei put down her tea and said gently, "Your highness is tired after a few days. Go take a bath first."


    "Alright, Nian Bing ¡­" Qin Bin stood up from his wooden chair. Before he left, he did not forget to tell Xuan''er, "Love is a deep responsibility, so don''t be too harsh on her!"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I know my limits!" Wang Nianan smiled, but his gaze immediately turned grim the moment Qin Bin turned around.


    "Father!" Qin Yixuan came in from outside and greeted Prince Pingyang who was about to go out.


    The latter gave him a kind smile, "After two years of not meeting, Xuan''er has become more and more spirited!"


    She gave him a look that said ''do your best'' before leisurely walking away.


    Qin Yixuan, who had just received a good lesson from being announced into the palace yesterday, also frowned, and stood in front of the middle-aged man as he called out, "Mufei!" That was all.


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife, on the other hand, had a calm expression on her face as she sipped on her tea. After a while, when the temperature of the tea was about to drop, she asked indifferently, "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    The nearly forty year old Wang Nian''an, with the hair at his temples and the scented cream on his face, had a noble temperament. His charm was similar to that of a thirty year old young married woman, and most of Qin Yixuan''s looks fell upon her.


    Now that he was suddenly asked this question, he became even more confused. If it was someone else, noble heir Xuan would have left long ago without even looking at them.


    What could be done? This was his real mother, the Prince Pingyang''s Wife who didn''t even dare to say a single harsh word.


    Qin Yixuan frowned, and unwillingly replied: "I don''t know ¡­"


    "My son is confused!" Wang Nianan slammed the table angrily. His voice was not loud, but it made all the servants around him jump in fright. They hurriedly bowed their heads and backed out of the room.


    Even Qin Yixuan raised his head in shock, seeing his mother who had always been cold in his memories yet had always been gentle and calm, his eyebrows knitted together in anger: "Do you know how much thought I put into doing this marriage between you and Qingning that year? Do you know what kind of sect our Xie Family daughters are? "


    Of course, Wang Nian An was also a famous beauty. All the daughters of the families fought intensely to fly up to the top of the branches, like a phoenix, while Qingning''s mother, Xie, was still the best. From the start to the end, even when the Imperial Noble Consort Xie and the others were at odds, their relationship had never changed.


    However, she had chosen the most ordinary Prince Pingyang and willingly left the capital. This had also caused quite a sensation at that time.


    When Qin Yixuan heard this name, his expression immediately changed, and he said with his head held taut: "So what? If mufei likes her, wouldn''t it be better to call some random bastard to marry her? The reason is so that she can come and serve you! "


    He would not marry her! He wouldn''t marry this idiot idiot who didn''t know his place! Absolutely not!


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife was furious, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then sat back down and calmed down for a while, before slowly asking: "Do you really think a weak young miss of the Shangguan family can save you from danger in the wilderness?"


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any flaws in what happened not long ago. It was just that if a person were to be caught in the middle of something, they would inevitably be trapped, not to mention the fact that he didn''t want to think about it too much.


    "Do you really think that a lowly concubine like Shang Shu Manor can help you stabilize your position in the Yongan City?"


    Qin Yixuan was stunned, he could not utter a single word.


    "Do you really think that just because the Xie Clan retreated to the Ming Province, no one paid any attention to this daughter of the pure Yang that appears once every hundred years?"


    Therefore, with every word that Wang Nian An said, Qin Yixuan''s handsome face became unsightly, his body became unsteady and he retreated a step, "What, a pure Yang girl?"


    Seeing that, Prince Pingyang''s Wife shook his head and sighed, "Xuan''er ¡­. "You''re still too young and naive ¡­"


    "Mufei''s teaching is ¡­" Qin Yixuan suddenly steadied his body, gritted his teeth, and raised his head with a look of indescribable humiliation on his face, "Your son will definitely ¡­ "I will remember this in my heart!"


    Wang Nianan got up and stretched out his arms, gently brushing away the worry on his face. "That girl is a bit plain looking. If you marry her, then respect her well. If you are a king in the future, then what kind of vase do you have? I''ll let you have the flowers and peonies for your own good!"


    Qin Yixuan laughed, with a face full of filial piety: "Mother, don''t worry, your son understands!"


    However, Lu Qingning was someone who could be easily pinched with his bare hands, did he have to go through so much trouble?


    He had only heard that the Emperor''s favorite Chief Eunuch and Commander of the Imperial Guards had personally led two thousand imperial guards to Vermillion Bird Street to suppress the crowd. The Duke of Xiao had been accepted into the patrol camp and became an empty post, and Prince Li had been found with a reason to be demoted.


    As the male lead of the fight between the two girls, noble heir was also called into the palace to teach Qin Yixuan a lesson. Although it was not as tragic as the other two girls, this incident was still enough to make him the hottest gossip in the streets of Yongan City City, replacing the "Stupid Second Miss Lu" that he had not lived in for a long time.


    On the other hand, Qingning''s courtyard continued to receive gifts from the Prince Pingyang''s residence. She had received cosmetics and jade ornaments, while the Prince Pingyang''s Wife had even personally sent out invitations to invite her to visit the manor. However, Qingning was not an idiot.


    Qin Yixuan standing at the heart of the storm, wanting to pull her, his ex-fiancee, as a shield was simply a dream!

 C39

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the twenty-eighth year. Since that day, Lu Mengyan had been sick and bedridden, and her sense of crisis was probably too strong, she began to urge Lady Lin and the Old Granny to marry her off as soon as possible.


    Originally, the end of the year was the peak period for the seven great aunts and the eight great aunts. She would be 16 years old by today and would still be a minor in the modern world. She would even become an old lady here.


    The old lady felt that it was about time after hearing so much, as the two girls and the noble heir had been at loggerheads with each other for such a long time that everyone knew it was going to change.


    With just a single command, the young master Li Residence''s birthdate was brought over. Before even saw the owner, Qingning had already looked over the information of the young master, who was from the same clan as the young master Li Palace.


    He had just found the reason to leave the Hua Yin Pavilion when he heard that the Third Young Master, Lu Mengke, and Sixth Miss Lu Mengyu, who had never been mentioned, were coming back.


    Qingning felt a headache, this family really couldn''t stop for a single moment.


    She stood for a moment under the veranda, looking up into the blue sky. Occasionally birds flew by, but the weather was a rare sunny day after she had crossed over.


    The maidservants in the garden gathered together and chattered, "Ah! "Did you see that scholar selling paintings diagonally opposite the back door?"


    "How does it look like a painting seller!?" That was clearly from the painting! "


    "He''s really handsome. If I don''t say more, I''ll go take a look again. What if he doesn''t come tomorrow?"


    As the laughter faded away, the maidservants also left in the direction of the back door.


    "This infatuation is really everywhere!" Qingning quietly sighed, then saw Zhinuan fawning over her sleeves: "Miss, let''s go take a look as well, isn''t it said in the dramas that talented people can only exchange glances with each other? Let''s go and try as well!"


    Qingning shook his head and was pushed forward by Zhinuan.


    There was a large push of little girls and old grannies at the back door of Lu Family. Seeing that she had moved aside with an embarrassed face, Qingning raised his eyes to look, and indeed saw a painting stall diagonally opposite to her.


    The moment she stepped over the threshold, the scholar suddenly raised his head. He gave a gentle smile, just like the spring breeze, and in that instant, all of the displeasure in his smile disappeared.


    This man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. Qingning nodded and smiled.


    The intoxicated sounds of people falling to the ground rang out behind him. Qingning smiled and said to Zhinuan: "It really looks like a handsome scholar who lured Miss Qian Jin away for a run!"


    Zhinuan''s eyes turned red, he moved closer to his Young Miss and asked: "Does Young Miss need a red lady?"


    That eager little intention was written all over his face, it was full of me, me, me!


    The leader gave a shot at the chestnuts in his hand, causing Zhinuan to cover his head as he rubbed it wearily.


    An extremely ordinary yellow wooden carriage stopped in front of him, just in time to block the path of the young lady''s scholar.


    The coachman jumped down from his horse and called out from inside, "Miss, we''re here!"


    Qingning''s thin and short hands lifted the floral curtain, causing him to feel that this scene was familiar. Then, an eleven or twelve-year-old girl timidly alighted from the carriage.


    The skinny little girl was dressed in white, with watery almond eyes. The little beauty was standing in front of the door with her head lowered, not knowing where to put her hands.


    The day the original owner returned to the Lu''s Mansion, it was also like this. The little girl who was raised in the countryside suddenly stood in front of such a tall courtyard with only the word "terrified". She didn''t even dare to open her mouth or utter a single word to the servants, afraid that she would be ridiculed if she did something wrong.


    "Hello elder sister!" The little miss saw that she looked at her for a long time, then shyly opened her mouth to greet Qingning, her eyes swiveling between admiration and inferiority.


    Qingning nodded to her, and just as he was about to leave, he saw a certain young master dressed in silk clothes walking over with two servants. In the middle of winter, he lightly waved his fan, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    Swiftly going through the list of potential matchmakers in his mind, this was the second son of the Jiang family, Jiang Yu, from Yongan. Using his father''s cheap position, he went around giving face to nobles everywhere.


    In front of the door stood three young ladies, other than Zhinuan who was dressed in a small jacket that obviously looked like a servant girl, there were also two other young ladies.


    Previously, it was indeed like that, but it was a pity that Jiang Ergong did not know that after Qingning took over his body, not only did his temperament change greatly, his small body had also been nurtured with various medicinal herbs, and after a while, he became much stronger.


    Jiang Yu stood at the side and sensed that the young lady had an imposing aura, she was definitely not an ordinary person, but the young lady at the side was more suited to the Second Miss Lu.


    He put away his folding fan and picked up the girl''s delicate and timid chin. He looked at it carefully and said with melancholy, "I know I am extraordinarily handsome, but you can be considered to have some looks. Forget it, it''s better to be a bit wronged ¡­"


    Qingning stood in front of the little miss and frowned a little in disgust: "You''re still young, yet you don''t have enough yang energy. If you have kidney problems, you need to urinate more. If you''re sick, you should treat it quickly and stop coming out to harm this family''s girl!"

 C40

    Jiang Yu nearly jumped to his feet after getting stabbed by the rain, clutching his elbow. "Shameless!" "Shameless!"


    Jiang Ergong was normally good at picking up girls, but his curses were so poor that he couldn''t say anything new for a long time.


    Suddenly, a fan appeared behind Jiang Er. The youth''s voice was clear and melodious, "Move out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    A young man in a purple robe with peach blossom eyes squeezed in front of him and used an expression that seemed to say "he''s shaming our playboy''s face" to directly cast him off.


    With a light tap of the folding fan in his hand, Jiang Yu collapsed to the ground. A surge of anger was about to erupt from his chest, but when he raised his head, he saw that the person had forcefully held it back and was leaning to the side dejectedly.


    The young girl who had been flirted with just now sneakily glanced at the newcomer. The young man was around seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing embroidered clothes with a ring around his neck, and he also had a rare flirtatious and handsome look.


    "Very poor taste!" The young man in embroidered clothes swept his gaze between the three of them and instantly selected his target. He then folded his fan and gently waved it, and with his peach blossom eyes raised, he directly walked towards Zhinuan and smiled: "Miss, this is just the right scenery. Are you willing to drink with me?


    Even Qingning was secretly shocked. After interacting with him for so long, she had not noticed that the little girl beside her actually had a face that did not lose out in any way to the other few young misses in terms of Lu Family. Even though she was not deliberately dressed up to look outstanding, she had no choice but to admit that this youth had excellent eyesight.


    Then, as if she had seen a tiger and a tiger, the little girl jumped several meters away and hid behind her young mistress, covering her head with her hands. "Whose scoundrel is laughing so hard!"


    "My lady''s words are too lame. Fair and elegant, a noble lady should be able to take advantage of an ancient saying!"


    The teenager still had a smile on his face, as he continued to approach Zhinuan the little beauty in the spirit of setting an example for the capital.


    Qingning swept his gaze between the two of them. Then, when the youth walked up to him once again, he extended two fingers and lifted the youth''s delicate and pretty chin, carefully examining the handsome face that had sunk into extreme shock. He then agreed, "The old man said that the corner of his eye was frivolous and easy to use, and indeed, it''s like that!"


    After saying that, she withdrew her hand. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the painting brush in the man''s hand falling with a ''bada'' onto the half-finished painting.


    He didn''t forget to pull the little girl who was so shocked that her chin almost fell out, sincerely lecturing her, "In the future when you meet someone like this, you can either pounce on him or take a detour, don''t miss him. He''s saying that you''re beautiful right now, but when he turns this corner, you can''t even remember whether you''re Yuan or Fang!"


    These words were all the more emphatic to the other, but the girl was evidently frightened by her bold act of transcendence, and her little mouth hung open for a long time.


    The little girl angrily nodded her head. She lowered her head and rolled up her sleeves, looking full of vigor, "You are right, Miss!"


    Qingning''s eyes lit up, thinking that the girl would do some sort of shocking thing.


    However, after Zhinuan rolled up his sleeves, he helped her turn around and walk down the street, "Miss, this servant has thought carefully, and felt that it would be best if we took a detour!"


    The young man touched his chin, suddenly feeling very depressed. Was he being looked down upon by the legendary Second Miss Lu and her little girl?


    Jiang Yu, who had been left in the cold for a long time, carefully walked up to the front. "Young Marquis, why don''t I buy you a drink?!"


    Young Marquis glanced at him and laughed again. He then knocked the fan in his hand again, and it landed on his unconscious acupoint.


    At this time, in front of Lu''s Mansion squatting in front of a pair of stone lions, a thirteen or fourteen year old youth in silk clothing also came down from the carriage. The attendants bent down to make a ladder, and the gatekeepers surrounded them, carrying their luggage while bowing and praising, "Third Young Master, you''ve finally returned.


    Lu Mengke''s robe was stained with dust, the sharp-eyed guard immediately extended his hand out to brush, he avoided them without leaving a trace, and with a barely noticeable look of disgust, he glanced at the bookkeeper who had been serving him for many years.


    The latter understood, and as before many times, took out money to send off these servants who wanted to flatter him.


    And when Lu Mengke entered the door, he did not go to Lady Lin''s courtyard.


    Inside the room, Lu Mengyan was lying on the bed, the pitch black medicinal liquid had been running down his body for a few days, and it had not recovered at all. It was stuck in his chest, and it had become harder to release, and now, Hongjin had even brought it up again. You only know how to get some useless things, causing me to feel so sad. Why are you two still able to be fine?! "


    The medicine bowl that landed on the embroidered shoes did not shatter, but the boiling hot medicinal liquid instantly boiled in his hands. Hongjin bit his lips, not daring to make a sound, afraid that if he were to accidentally cause her to become even more angry, he would get angry even more.


    These few days, it had been difficult for the young miss to serve him. The other young girls all avoided him, leaving only Hongjin, the one who was always left to be pampered, to suffer.


    He quietly squatted down to pack his things, lowered his head and left, but he almost bumped into someone.

 C41

    "Isn''t this Hongjin? What''s the problem?" The man steadied her, his voice concerned.


    Hongjin''s nose turned sour, and tears suddenly flowed down his face. Lu Mengke took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and gave her another silver ingot, "Buy some good medicine and wipe it off, don''t leave any scars!"


    Entering the room, before he could even speak, he was spat at by Lu Mengyan, "You sure know how to sell, buying your way into my courtyard!"


    Lu Mengke smiled as he took out a sandalwood box from his bosom and handed it over to her. He smiled apologetically: "I am innocent, this is for the sake of big sister, if the people beside me were to get taken advantage of by someone else, it would be terrible!"


    Opening the box, he saw the rarely seen purple jade essence Ying Luo, yet Lu Mengyan did not reveal a happy expression like he usually did, he only sighed lightly: "Just keeping people by my side is of no use, my grandmother''s heart is inclined to that bitch Lu Qingning!"


    After picking up the details of the past few days, she told Lu Mengke about it. When she thought about Qin Yixuan''s abnormal attitude towards that little bitch, her eyes filled with unconcealable hatred, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it anymore ¡­"


    Lu Mengke drank the fragrant tea presented to him by the servant girl, and said disapprovingly: "Big sister is so beautiful, how can that countryside girl, Lu Qingning, compare to her? If only Qin Yixuan knew about what happened back then, I don''t believe that he would abandon you and choose her!"


    "How would you know ¡­" Lu Mengyan sighed, lying on the bed.


    "She is just a thorn in my side. Since I have come back, how can I continue to let her be in my sister''s eyes?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Mengke bent his body and whispered two to three. After a moment, the two of them smiled at each other sinisterly.


    During dinner time, someone came to the main yard and invited Qingning to the Flower Hall for a meal.


    Actually, there were a lot of differences between the tastes of the concubines in Lu''s Mansion. Most of them had ingredients in the kitchen and were assigned to open fire in the private kitchen of each room.


    They had just arrived at the door and met up, the beautiful Lu Mengyan smiled gently at her, Qingning had a premonition that something bad was about to happen.


    The two of them entered together. A faint fragrance wafted in the air as flowers bloomed on the hem of their skirts.


    He then saw the madame sitting at the head of the table, and looked at them lovingly. "You''ve come at the right time. Sit down and have your meal!"


    "Sixth sister has been separated for so many years, it''s really getting more and more beautiful!" It was only after hearing what Lu Mengyan said that Qingning paid attention to the most inconspicuous place in the corner, as well as the little girl who was standing at the back door and didn''t dare to enter due to fear and trepidation. The moment Consort Li sat down, he continuously glanced in that direction, as though it was difficult to speak to him.


    She had changed into a Hundred Butterfly Silk Dress today, and her sickly white face had been smeared with rouge by the Consort Li. She had forcefully made a pretty girl look ordinary, no wonder the Old Mistress didn''t want to take another look at her.


    Lu Mengyu said in a timid voice, "Greetings, Big Sister!"


    But when Lu Mengyan reached out his hand to touch the hairpin, he quickly retreated in fear and almost bumped into the Ruyi Bottle that was used for decorating things behind him.


    "Sit down!" "Eat!"


    Lu Lianghua looked at his good-for-nothing daughter with a slightly displeased expression. He really couldn''t understand why his own daughter wasn''t even able to stand up on stage like this.


    The rest of the food was tasteless, only Qingning had to remove all external influences and focus on feeding her. She had a premonition that if she did not eat it now, she would not be able to eat it later.


    To be honest, the dinner today was the most sumptuous meal she had ever had since she had transmigrated.


    Lu Mengyu kept her head down the whole time. She also ate whatever others ate without making a sound, not daring to make any sound. She tried hard to make a shadow that didn''t seem to exist.


    "Outside the hall, the boy lifted the curtain and said cheerfully," "Master, madam, the third young master has returned!"


    "Ke Er is back!" Lady Lin''s face lit up, the moment he put down his chopsticks, the old lady looked at him, and suppressed her urge to stand up and welcome him.


    "Mother!" Lu Mengyan patted Lady Lin''s arm soothingly, but there was a strange smile in his eyes.


    As the footsteps got closer, Qingning was pretty much done with his meal so he took a look in that direction.


    A thirteen or fourteen-year-old youngster had a delicate body, and his skin was a little bookish. It was in line with the gentle and beautiful youth that was popular in Yongan City this year, yet his smiling face made people feel like they could not fall for him.


    "Father, grandmother, mother ¡­"


    He went up to pay his respects one by one, and even Lu Mengyu, who had just returned, did not let up. After a few sentences made the old lady feel extremely happy, and after conversing for a while, he looked at Lu Qingning and his mother with deep concern, and took out a letter from his sleeves leisurely, and passed it to her across the big half of the table: "Second sister, this letter was passed to you by a person who asked me to pass it on to you.


    The youngsters still had faces full of smiles that were ''innocent and harmless''. However, the words they spoke just happened to leave a white mark, causing many people to unintentionally have many charming guesses.


    But when he handed the letter over so openly, it made people unable to say what was wrong with it, it was just that the letter was clearly written with the words "Miss''s personal letter", and slowly, Lu Lianghua''s face became ugly.


    However, Qingning did not accept it after a long time. She only put down the chopsticks in her hand, raised her eyes and asked with the same pure and kind expression: "May I know which lady asked you to pass it on?"


    At this time, it was very normal for the girls in the pavilion to have correspondence, but if the person sending the letter was any other young master, their relationship would be different. This was the first time Lu Mengke and her had met, and even if they were related by blood, he had his own mother and sister, there was no reason for him to do such a disgraceful thing for her, let alone a situation like this.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept a glance at Lu Mengyan, who was in a good mood because of his sickness a few days ago. There must be a connection between the two of them, it was way too unusual ¡­

 C42

    Even though the young man''s mind was deep, he still could not help but pause. Then, he smiled and said, "Second sister, have you forgotten about the scholar at the back door of the manor two days ago? "When I was travelling, I got to know him. After returning to the house, I found out that he had come to Yongan. Brother Xu, you are so talented that you will be able to make a name for yourself in the future. It is rare for you to care so much for me, second sister!"


    As he said this, he passed the letter to her again. It seemed as if he would not give up until he had accepted it.


    The painter at the back door? With just a quick glance, he could take it out for writing. Qingning thought about it carefully, what it looked like, and how it looked when he smiled it looked pretty good.


    She did not answer nor answer, but the smile on Lu Mengke''s face could not take it anymore, and he gave her a look.


    The latter held onto the handkerchief and coughed twice, then spoke with a tender and gentle voice: "I say, that scholar''s Yongan City is enormous, so why did he choose to go to the back door of our house! So it''s with Second Sister ¡­ "


    These words had the same format as Qingning''s confrontation at Swallow Feather Brothel. It must have accumulated resentment for a long time, and it would be bad if he did not say it out loud.


    Qingning did not dispute it, and accepted the letter while everyone was either ridiculing or watching the show.


    This time, even the smile on the Countess'' face disappeared. Lu Mengyan and his sister looked at each other, and revealed a smile that said they had succeeded.


    Lu Qingning opened the letter as if no one was around to read it, and wrote two words on the letter. On the paper, there were some sour words that said "one day, no wonder I was lost in thought".


    She turned the letter over and over again, but did not say anything after a long time. The people on the table were not eating or eating, Lu Lianghua''s expression was gloomy, as if there were dark clouds pressing down on the ground.


    "Second sister has already thought of what to reply!" Lu Mengke smiled and asked her, as though he did not see the expression of the others, and only focused on playing the role of a "pure and kind" little brother.


    Qingning remained silent for a while, as if he did not know what to do. The old lady looked at her with disappointment and shook her head.


    "Wretched girl, how shameless!" Lu Lianghua was suddenly furious, he grabbed the letter in her hand and stood there in a daze.


    Everyone was shocked at first, but then they all turned to look.


    He then realized that Qingning had been holding it upside down just now. He looked at each other and then looked at each other.


    Then, she smiled a little embarrassedly, as if she didn''t understand the reason behind Lu Lianghua''s sudden change in expression. She raised her eyes and asked in confusion, "Father, what''s written on this letter?"


    Lu Lianghua looked at the letter in his hand for a long time without being able to say a single word.


    Yes, "she" was originally illiterate. Who would have thought that the girl who had been thrown away for so many years would one day be brought back?


    Every sentence was filled with lovesick words, every word was filled with love. How could the female protagonist not understand a single word? Even in Mount Ironmountain, how could she count them?


    "You can''t read?" The person asking this was Lu Mengke, and the smile on the youth''s face stiffened for a moment.


    He probably wanted to say how he could not read!


    "In the wilderness of the mountain village, no one raises you!" Do you still want me to teach myself without a teacher? " Qingning sat upright and answered without a hint of shame.


    The direct line lady of the Department of Public Relations was actually a illiterate illiterate. As the benefactor of several generations of High Scholars, her face instantly turned red and white, white and green. It was truly marvelous.


    Zhinuan stretched his head and took a glance at her. Last night, she had recorded every single word of the Yongan''s gossip, and immediately felt a sense of admiration for her ability to speak such lies with her eyes wide open.


    "Even so, there are people reading on her behalf as well!" Seeing the actions of the little girl behind her, Lu Mengke immediately readjusted his smile, "It doesn''t matter if I can''t read or not!"


    He was determined to throw this dirty water on her!


    The rest of the group followed his gaze, only to hear the well-informed man who was also lying on the ground step forward and say with a silly smile, "This humble servant is poor and has been sold by my father as a servant since childhood. Don''t even mention how believable this man is, he can''t even recognize a basket of words!


    Qingning glanced at Zhinuan, who was pretending to be innocent and not to be picky. Yesterday, he chattered about the records and almost swallowed the entire book.


    Other than this little girl who had a foolish smile on her face, there was no one else in Qingning Academy.


    The thoughts of everyone on the table were hard to understand. Lady Lin, who was looking at a pair of children who could make things difficult for Qingning but couldn''t get anything out of him, wanted to say something to smooth things over.


    However, Qingning was the one leading the way, he looked straight at Lu Mengke and asked: "I am not sure which young master is so stupid as to write a letter to a young lady who can''t read at all? Or did third brother accidentally give away the wrong person? "

 C43

    Since he had given the wrong one, who should he give it to?


    The letter did not mention anything, so it was possible for anyone other than her, especially the conceited Lu Mengyan.


    "Second Sister!" The next moment, he was once again suppressed by Lady Lin''s cough. The latter carried a kind smile, and said: "I presume that Ke Er has no malicious intent towards you, as your big sister, you shouldn''t bother with him!"


    "No harm done." Lu Mengke raised a cup of wine and said apologetically to her: "It''s all little brother''s fault. Big sister can rest assured, there won''t be a next time!"


    The Old Mistress and Lu Lianghua had never said anything, and sure enough, her status as a granddaughter couldn''t be compared to her grandson''s.


    Qingning did not say a word as her clear eyes met the youth whose eyes were filled with the flames of rage but who was still smiling.


    Very good!


    If there was a next time, she wouldn''t show mercy!


    At the beginning of the year, he walked about the center of the city the most frequently. After receiving the beating from the Yongan Command Plate, he hadn''t been able to catch his breath, so he sent his second son, Jiang Yu, to help him out with gifts.


    Well, the spring was coming, and my uncle was calling me affectionately. It was never wrong to be familiar with each other.


    On the eighth day of the new year, as he was entering the Lu''s Mansion, Lu Lianghua was drinking with his colleagues in the hall. When he saw the younger generation, he casually said a few words.


    It''s also true that someone with such a grand background would be able to look at a son of yours, who has a Yongan command medallion, in the eye.


    Second Young Master Jiang sat alone in the side hall for a while. After teasing a servant girl that served tea, his face was immediately spat on. He immediately felt bored. When he saw the weather, he immediately left to return home.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw "coincidentally" the Third Young Master of the Lu Family walking by. Thinking of how his sister had said that the Second Miss was weak that could be bullied, and had even caused him to suffer a loss of words in front of everyone, making it difficult to say anything.


    "Brother Jiang!" Seeing him act this way, Lu Mengke''s face lit up with a smile, and extended his hand to stop him. He asked in confusion: "Brother Jiang took a detour when you saw little brother, what is the reason behind this?"


    How could you not know the good things your family has done?


    Jiang Yu''s legs were stiff, but he still stopped them. Although he was not happy, his face looked much better, as he snorted, "What kind of sect is Lu Family? How would we, a nameless junior, dare to reach it?!"


    "Brother Jiang, what are you talking about? Are you saying that your servants are slacking off?" Seeing him say that, Lu Mengke only pretended that he did not know about what happened that day, and pulled his hand into the side hall, "I will avenge Brother Jiang now, it''s not a pity to kill such a tricky slave!"


    He was not tall, and did not have much strength on him, but the smile on his face was extremely sincere. Jiang Yu, a young man, was pulled around a few times by him, but was only able to move a few steps.


    With this, the Scholar Jiang Yu first felt embarrassed and repeatedly held his hand, saying, "Third Young Master is speaking nonsense. But the Imperial Examinations are near, and my father ¡­" "Sigh!"


    He seemed to want to say something, but stopped himself. He looked like he was brooding over something.


    Lu Mengke laughed and patted his back, a trace of calculation flashing past his eyes, but in the next moment he revealed a caring look: "Come, come ¡­ "Come inside and have a drink with Brother Jiang to ease our worries!"


    Once again entering the side hall, with the Lu Family''s third young master present, how could the servants continue to act disrespectfully?


    Although Lu Mengke was only fourteen years old, all of the descendants of the Shangguan family were people who had grown up on small tables.


    Not long after, Jiang Yu had drunk quite a bit of wine and was in a state of drunkenness. He started spouting bitter words as he pounded his chest and stamped his feet.


    "Three... Third Young Master, you don''t know, but ever since my father went on such a stunt, the atmosphere in my manor has been desolate. Even this year''s Imperial Examinations were done by your family. Your father ¡­ Your dad didn''t even look at me properly. My heart is bitter ¡­ "I feel so bitter ¡­"


    Lu Mengke''s smile did not decrease, it was as if he had been waiting for this scene for a long time. He swirled his wine cup, and as if he had inadvertently brought it up, he said, "If you want my father to look at you like this, that''s simple.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yu quivered and instantly sobered up.


    "You can''t read?" In the next day, a peerless man in black clothes climbed onto Qingning''s bed with familiarity. The pinkish-purple bedcurtains fluttered with the wind, revealing the charming and sweet feelings of a lover.


    How is this possible!" Back then, in order to study the ancient texts of the various pill scriptures, she had studied the oracle bone text from generation to generation. In this dynasty, she had studied the ancient texts from generation to generation, but this one was in traditional Chinese.


    Since she could not trick him, she might as well just ask and answer him honestly. Beneath the blanket, Qingning stopped midway through as she rejected Qingning''s action of getting undressed. Actually, she had no idea what was going on with this huge disaster.


    The antidote was supposed to come in spring, but why was this person following him around every night?


    The position of the tail had even shifted from the one half a meter away from Xiang Fei''s bed to hers!


    Did she really use a girl like her as a heating furnace?


    To share a bed with others? Hey, Prince Rong you don''t have to play like this!


    Although every night, the two of them would fight for the sake of sleeping, Qingning had to cover his upper body with his blanket tightly, as if he was going to fight for every inch of the ground. He raised his long legs, and kicked towards Qin Huo.


    Qin Huo was unsatisfied and unhurriedly used his hand to block her attack, while his other hand continued to pull on his blanket.


    Instead, he touched a soft, semicircular object with patterns at the side. In front of him was a slender belt, Qin Huo held the thing in his hand and asked curiously: "What is this? It''s quite novel! "

 C44

    Silver light shone through the small window and there was still some light. However, Qin Huo and the ancient people who knew how to use inner force had very good eyesight, even at night, their eyesight was not affected much.


    Qingning stopped the attack in his hand and touched his chest, his face immediately turned black. He extended his hand out to pull the thing, but the latter held onto it in a novel way.


    She simply lifted the quilt and sat up, gritting her teeth as she tried to keep her voice calm. "Bra."


    To prevent him from asking further questions, he continued to add indignantly: "The undergarment! A woman''s item! "


    That person gave a meaningful "Oh" and casually swept his gaze across her chest. He didn''t quite believe her as he said, "You little girl, do you really need it?"


    If it wasn''t for the darkness concealing it, Qingning felt that her face would have been as hot as a fire cloud. She didn''t know how girls of this era had developed such a face, to the point that there were actually small waves at the age of sixteen. She wasn''t used to having such complicated undergarments, but she spent the entire time drawing blueprints and had the nimble Zhinuan follow suit.


    This is the first time I tried it on, and it fell into the Demon Claw''s back.


    Inside Ling Luo''s tent, Qin Huo walked closer to the human meat cauldron, looking at the usually calm and composed Qingning, unexpectedly having such a flirtatious moment with her little daughter, yet being unable to open her eyes.


    Outside the small Xuan window, a shadow flashed. A bamboo pipe pierced through the paper window, and a cloud of smoke followed the wind into the room.


    The wrist on Qingning''s right hand trembled, and he immediately held his breath, not forgetting to cover Qin Huo''s nose and mouth with his hand.


    Fortunately, it was just ordinary smoke, and there wasn''t much poison in it.


    It was probably because she reacted too quickly. Her petite hand was pressed against her lips, making it sound so soft that it was outrageous. Qin Huo immediately retracted his gaze from the bed and looked at her faintly in the darkness.


    Because Prince Rong had a shameful history of not being allowed to sleep on the bed by a certain woman a few days ago, before he climbed over the wall to find the "furnace", he abandoned all of the Shadow Guard s and entered his room alone at night. He never thought that there would be a fight inside, and instead gave the people outside the door an opportunity.


    However, the person outside the door was too slow. The two of them looked at each other and said, "Which idiot is causing trouble for you?" The look on his face.


    The door latch was slightly agitated. Due to the fact that the person opened the door too openly, the sound of the door latch was so loud that it made the person who opened it not feel like a thief or a rapist at all.


    Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. It couldn''t be some weird old woman who stayed over at some ancient mansion, right?


    With that, he glanced at the calamity that had not moved at all, his hands suddenly sped up, and pulled up the silk blanket on his body, directly wrapping Qin Huo within. As he flipped over Qin Huo''s body, he used the momentum to push him in, and in the blink of an eye, the position where the two of them were lying on before, was adjusted from the inside out.


    After he had completed a series of actions, Qingning was slightly out of breath. Suddenly, he felt a little lucky that he had long swapped out all these items with Lady Lin.


    With a creak, the door opened and a gust of wind blew in. The sound of the wind rang and blew away the silence in the room.


    "Don''t move ¡­" Qingning''s voice was extremely soft, and pulled on the embroidered blanket on Qin Huo''s body, directly covering him up with his head. The bedding on the bed was extremely thick, and it was hard to see him clearly through the curtain.


    The unique cold fragrance that was unique to the girl emitted at the tip of Qin Huo''s nose. He actually forgot to move for a moment, and allowed her to wrap his entire body inside a blanket, thinking about that soft spot just now. He suddenly remembered that she was also sixteen years old.


    How could Qingning, whose mind was extremely tight, know what the person beside him was thinking? Just by seeing that he was not in time, and that the Duke Wei was willing to cooperate with him in avoiding the attack, was enough to thank the Duke.


    No matter if it was the ancient times, most of the responsibility for the adultery lay with the female body. Qin Huo was an incomparably noble king, so her Lu''s Mansion did not dare to do anything to him, but she was different.


    The one who pushed open the door suddenly burped. Without turning on the lights, he slowly walked over with a heavy footsteps.


    It was unknown whether he was feeling hot from being covered by a quilt or Qingning''s gentle exhale, but Qin Huo suddenly moved. He was immediately embraced by the former as his chest and his wrist, which was hot to the point that it seemed to be burning, wrapped around his warm skin. For a moment, he felt cold to the point that all the pores on his body stood up.


    It looked like a man, and it was even a man who had drunk wine ¡­


    Today, Lu Lianghua drank quite a bit of alcohol with his colleagues. A person who could become the father of all the people in this world, a person who cared deeply about etiquette, definitely would not come to his daughter''s courtyard after being drunk everyday. With Lu Mengke''s fake face that said "I''m a obedient little brother", it would be even more impossible for him to do such an outrageous thing!


    It was not possible for servants and servants to be drunk and walk into the wrong courtyard.


    Then... It''s just that someone did it on purpose.


    Qin Huo, who was lying beside her, suddenly heard her extremely soft cold snort. Then, the person who was stumbling around to come over, had already extended a hand towards the bed cover.


    However, right at that moment, Qingning suddenly sat up, pushed all of her black hair to her forehead, and took out a flashlight from the Invisible Bracelet with her left hand.

 C45

    The unlucky guy who was drunk at night opened it up with a lewd smile. The drunk man saw a scene like that in a Japanese ghost film where a girl climbed out of a wall.


    The light from the flashlight was very white. She was wearing a snow-white undergarment, the front completely covered with inky black hair.


    "Ghost!" Jiang Yu was so scared that he cried out involuntarily. His legs lost their balance and he fell to the ground. The unknown liquid, along with an unpleasant smell, spread all over his pants.


    It must be because that Lu Mengke brat was tricking others again, that black-hearted kid was going to die a horrible death.


    Jiang Yu put down the bed curtain and slowly landed on the floor. Even the blinding white light had disappeared without a trace. Jiang Yu even forgot to curse and cry. He just sat there with his mouth agape, unable to tell if his dream was real or not.


    Not knowing why he still had not moved, Qingning could not care less about tidying his hair, so he casually took out a pill from the Invisible Bracelet and popped it into the man''s mouth.


    In any case, she had brought something here that was enough to last a person with ill intentions for half a lifetime.


    Jiang Yu finally reacted to the cold pill melting into his mouth. He staggered up from the table and started running. However, when he was drunk, he seemed to be swaying back and forth. He knocked against several objects on the table before finally finding his way out.


    Qingning ruffled her messy hair and just let out a sigh of relief, when a warm fingertip brushed against her hair behind her back, and then slowly combed her hair with her fingers. It was clearly an incomparably charming action, but if it was this disaster who was the target of it, then it would truly be impossible for even the slightest of charming thoughts to form in her heart. As expected, it was not long before she heard Qin Huo: "This king is also very curious, what was that white light just now?"


    It was just that Qingning didn''t know, but what Qin Huo wanted to say was that she seemed to have never thought of, that with him here, she could completely make a move, it was just a man protecting a woman in necessary times. Although it didn''t have any relationship with them, at least they were sleeping together in the tent tonight, and there was no reason for him to ignore her.


    Curious your head! Some girl with no one to protect her wanted to smash him in the head with a metal flashlight. Wouldn''t it be nice to be a tall, cold, beautiful man?


    You want to see the underwear, and you''re curious about the flashlight! How could it ruin his image?


    He had completely disliked Qingning in his heart, but Qingning calmly replied, "A question of a hundred silver taels, if you want to ask me, I''ll pay first!"


    Qin Huo did not say a word, but gave her a meaningful smile as he laid on top of her body, looking at her, as though he was pressuring her to the end of the world.


    She was caught off guard and her mind buzzed.


    Ever since he teleported to this world, for the first time ever, he revealed a shocked expression.


    She ¡­ Was he being suppressed by the legendary Prince Rong, who had been defending himself for more than twenty years?


    He quickly threw the flashlight back to the Invisible Bracelet. In order to divert his attention, he silently counted the pills. Suddenly, his face tightened and he sat up.


    "Damn, I actually gave that unlucky bastard an Energetic Ball just now!"


    Qin Huo''s eyes went deep as he flung his sleeve out, easily trapping her body that was about to roll out of the bed. He said with a chuckle: "A Energetic Endurance Pellet?"


    "Right ¡­" She bit her tongue and jumped to the side, barely balancing on the edge of the bed. Her black hair almost hit the floor.


    Such a simple and crude name, without even needing to look, one could tell that Prince Rong would know the moment she heard it. Very persistent...


    She had coincidentally seen something like this due to her curiosity. Furthermore, it was easy to refine, but the selling price wasn''t low. Hehe ¡­ The market is short of demand.


    The messy footsteps of the person outside gradually got farther away, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of letting her down. He couldn''t figure out what she was thinking at the moment.


    Qingning thought for a while and said: "I don''t have any today, if you need it, I''ll give it to you together with the antidote when I finish refining next time!"


    These words were said with sincerity and generosity. Qin Huo''s smile gradually disappeared, and the instant his face turned black, he submerged himself into the darkness. He released his hand, loosened the hand around Qingning''s blanket, and fell down.


    She did not know the change in his mood. Seeing that his head was about to hit the ground, she rolled over on her back to ease the pain. When she looked back, she spoke with anger, "Kindness is like a mule''s lung!"


    With that, without waiting for Qin Huo''s reaction, he rolled up the clothes on the shelf, and chased after her.


    He didn''t know who was the culprit behind today''s matter. If he wanted to use the destruction of his daughter''s family name to achieve his own goals, then with such a malicious intent, he deserved the consequences of his actions.


    In the middle of the night, the surroundings of the mansion were already completely silent. Jiang Yu furiously sprinted all the way as he angrily crashed into the flower gate of the side hall.


    A frail looking young man sat by the side of the table, his slightly curled fingers drumming on the table as if he was waiting for something. When he suddenly saw Jiang Chen return, he couldn''t help but be shocked and immediately stood up with an ugly expression, "Brother Jiang, what''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you asking me what''s wrong?" Along the way, he had hurriedly rushed over, yet the instigator still spoke words of innocence when he saw them. Jiang Yu rushed forward and grabbed Lu Mengke by the collar, and said fiercely: "What''s that in your second sister''s room, you''re trying to take my life!"


    This person had already drunk quite a bit of alcohol before, happily sprinting towards the Qingxin Pavilion. Who knew that even though he had not reaped any benefits, he was actually frightened to the point where his three souls were destroyed, and he rushed back as if he had been chased by a ghost. His body was drenched in cold sweat, and most of the alcohol had disappeared.


    "Brother Jiang!" "Brother Jiang, if you have something to say, say it properly. A gentleman won''t make a move ¡­" was indeed a heartless and shrewd youth, but he was only fourteen years old at the moment. His status was not low, and it was the first time he was carried like this by someone with no one by his side. At the moment, he only suffered a loss due to his physique.


    "Lu Qingning is very cunning now. Brother Jiang, please don''t get involved with her plan of separating us ¡­"


    Most of the young man''s collar had been torn off, and he had a different kind of feminine charm. Within the faint fragrance, there was a sense of gentleness.


    Jiang Yu swallowed his saliva, and his hand mysteriously stopped moving, yet Lu Mengke thought that he heard his own words and planned to say a few more words to turn the situation around.


    Outside the door, a fierce wind blew, the oil lamp suddenly went out, and the weak looking youth was pushed to the cold floor. His clothes were forcefully torn to shreds by an illogical person, and at the moment Lu Mengke fell to the ground, his pupils enlarged instantly ¡­

 C46

    When Qingning followed the footprints and found the side hall, he happened to hear the brilliance of the medicine, so he stopped his footsteps and went closer to the corner. This place was a little off too, even with the big commotion at night, he still could not get to the other courtyards.


    What she didn''t know was that someone, in order to make it more convenient for her to be tainted by Jiang Yu, had specially sent all the servants and maidservants outside the hall away.


    The man inside struggled as hard as he could, until he finally fell down from the sky.


    The man did not show any signs of restraint as he played around tirelessly.


    Broken pieces of clothes floated out from the hall. Qingning reached out to catch them, but someone moved even faster than her. With two fingers, he held them in his hands, "This king doesn''t know that Lu still has the habit of not sleeping in the middle of the night, of running around to listen to other people''s corner!"


    This was absolutely not something that a servant servant of the residence could afford. In Qingning''s mind, he suddenly saw the crowd that he had seen earlier in the day before, and heard the hoarse and slightly tearful shouts from within, and after a moment, his gaze focused on one place.


    Lu Mengke, that''s right, this was something that allowed Lady Lin and her daughter to stabilize their position in the Lu''s Mansion, without a doubt.


    She stared at the tattered strip of cloth between her fingers, but there was a trace of an evil smile on her face as she said, "What a disaster. If you continue to climb onto my bed without saying a word next time, I don''t mind letting you have a taste of being oppressed!"


    The almost hoarse, low sobs made the light threat that Qingning posed seem to be even more feasible.


    She unconsciously leaned back, her black sleeves blocking the way as the icy pillar of the room pressed against her back. Helpless, he looked into the depths of her soul and there was no ridicule in his eyes as he put on an extremely serious expression: "If that person was you, this king can properly consider it!"


    Immediately, she bent her waist and dodged his arm like a snake or a scorpion, then decisively replied: "Prince Rong is overthinking it, that person definitely is not me!"


    Although the rumors were not that reliable, but with Qin Huo''s eye-catching appearance and his special identity, such a person should be isolated as soon as possible, and as far away as possible.


    "Yes." Seemingly her reaction was a little overboard, he replied softly. Just as Qingning felt a breath of relief pass through him, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Ordinary girls are always a little shy at home for the first time. It turns out that Lu is no different from ordinary people in this aspect!"


    At this moment, the moon was high in the sky and the stars were high in the sky. However, the people in front of him were like jade trees. Their faces were clear and their eyes were bright.


    It was a pity that Qingning did not have the heart to appreciate it. He only had a mouthful of blood dripping down his throat.


    Behind him, Qin Huo retracted his smile, pushed off the ground with his feet, and an ink-black corner silently swept past the roofs of the layers of Lu''s Mansion.


    Not long after the two of them left, there was a sudden scream from within the hall. The blood that splashed out dyed the paper windows red. Someone outside collapsed powerlessly in a pool of blood.


    That night at the third fragment of the night, lights shone from a side hall of the Lu Family and the sounds of footsteps rang out.


    It was rumored that someone had entered the palace in the middle of the night to send a letter: The second son of the Yongan, Jiang Yu, had his chest pierced dozens of times by the hairpin and lost his life here.


    The blood all over the ground had yet to dry and rags were scattered everywhere. The temperature of Jiang Yu''s corpse had yet to disappear and there were still remnants of the charming and charming aura that filled the room.


    His legs trembled as he staggered from the doorstep and fell down. His sleeves were stained with blood as he pulled out the bronze hairpin from his beloved son''s chest and held it in his trembling hands.


    It was the Yongan which had allowed him to present a treasure to the Lu Family before the Spring Festival, and then ended up in the hands of Lu Mengke. Tonight, Jiang Yu was killed by the hairpin in an extremely cruel manner, and the murderer, as if to vent his anger, had to stab him with dozens of hairpins consecutively before abandoning the hairpin and escaping.


    Lady Jiang, her hair slightly frosted by the frost, rushed into the room and hugged her son as she wailed miserably, "My son, my son, who is so heartless to actually take your life. I want to kill him and make him suffer a miserable death!"


    The butler, who had been unable to catch up in time, wanted to intervene, but when he heard the middle-aged woman''s vicious words, he couldn''t help but shiver. As a member of the imperial court, his son had somehow died in the Shang Shu Manor, and was hesitating on what to say.


    Lu Lianghua, who was dressed in a crimson official''s robe at the door, entered the side hall and immediately went forward to call out with a crying face, "Master!"


    In the evening, when he was still a live young lad, why did he go there when it was only the middle of the night?

 C47

    At this moment, at the back door of the pitch black Lu''s Mansion, two or three attendants threw a weak, dying youth into an extremely old carriage.


    The coachman at the front looked left and right as if he were a thief. When he saw that everyone was heading towards the side hall, he stealthily left the inn.


    He saw a young girl dressed in purple quietly standing at the door. The morning light shone on her face, revealing a clear and cold expression, and only her long shadow was left. She did not say anything, but gave off a faint feeling that she was being pressured.


    The coachman quickly pulled on the reins and shouted with a fierce expression, "Why are you blocking me, you strange girl! "Hurry up and get out of the way!"


    Everything happened so quickly, the coachman was an outsider, so it was reasonable that he did not know her, Second Miss.


    Qingning''s residence was the closest to the back door. The commotion of someone using the Yongan tokens to break into the Lu Family was not small at all. She climbed onto the roof to take a look, and saw the scene before her.


    It would be better if he didn''t know her. She took two steps forward. The driver thought that she was about to pull open the carriage''s curtain, and hurriedly stopped her with a startled expression. His tone also slowed down a lot, "Inside, it''s full of dirty sluts. You, a girl, can''t just look around!"


    A few days ago, this was only a delicate and precious son that was held in Lu Family in the palm of his hand, and in a blink of an eye, he had become a filthy thing that could not be abandoned.


    Qingning raised his eyebrows. He did not continue to lift the curtain as he turned around and swept his hands across Ma Tou''s long sleeves. A wave of powder like wild powder floated down along with the wind from his sleeves and quickly disappeared into the night without a word.


    The 20 feet tall monk in charge of the carriage was perplexed. He did not know which scene this strange girl was singing. When he saw that no one was stopping him, he immediately whipped his horse and took his people out of the city early on.


    However, the moment the whip was pulled out, the originally docile brown horse suddenly raised its front hooves. A long roar pierced the night sky, followed by an incomparably manic roar as it tried to break free of its shackles.


    Upon seeing this, the carriage driver tried to rein in the horses. Who knew that he would be wildly swept left and right? And then he would be knocked against the wall.


    Seeing that he was about to die, how could he care about the money? Jumping off the car to save his own life was the most important thing. The horse had lost its direction despite the danger of driving the car.


    With a leap, the horse seemed to charge in.


    The manservant who was about to close the door was unable to dodge in time and almost lost his life under the horse''s hooves. He tried to dodge several times, but could not understand why this horse wanted to make life difficult for him.


    At this time, the side hall with the brightest lights had the most people, Qingning could just hear them when he walked closer.


    "Sir Jiang, I am deeply sorry for the loss of your beloved son. Since this lowly slave has harmed her life, I can''t let her stay in the mansion. I shall let Sir Jiang punish her as he pleases!" Lu Lianghua was currently holding onto a beautiful girl in a dignified manner, trying to fawn on his son''s Yongan medallion that he died here for no reason.


    The fat on Jiang Jie''s body trembled as he looked at the prideful Sir Preceptor''s face and spat out a mouthful of blood. On the other hand, Madame Jiang put down her son and stood up, tightly grabbing onto the servant girl''s shoulders, shaking her body continuously with a ferocious expression: "You slut!" Why did you want to harm my son! "Go and die, go and die!"


    The servant girl''s clothes were in disarray and her body was covered in blood. She struggled for a while as she was pressed to the ground by someone, but she couldn''t utter a complete word.


    "Stop them!" Stop this beast! "


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of people turning over on their horses. The horses that were out of control were led into the yard by the flying red belt, but most of the carriages were destroyed by the collisions of the arches. The group combined their efforts to kill the horses, causing them to lose control and become even more furious.


    Just as the frenzied horse charged desperately into the side hall, the servants had already hidden themselves for more than half the time.


    The first rays of the morning sun appeared, and a beautiful figure descended from the sky. Her toes lightly touched the horse''s head, and every step she took brought her to a very important position.


    As his sleeves fluttered, a soothing fragrance drifted over with the wind.


    "Self-inflicted harm, cannot live!" She knew that an abandoned bastard child was far more painful than just killing him.


    After the sound, the horse fell to the ground with a loud bang. The tree branches moved about, but the young girl seemed to have suddenly appeared out of a dream-like dream, disappearing without a trace.


    In the instant when everyone was dumbfounded, a thin and weak youth that had a wretched appearance rolled out from the tilted carriage.


    Due to the fact that he had fallen too fiercely, Lu Mengke, who had been rolling until he arrived at the entrance of the side chamber, stopped. He held his breath and did not dare to make a sound, as the hatred in his face caused his face, which was mixed with green and purple, to become distorted.


    Lu Qingning, the hatred between us today, will not rest until we die!


    The Yongan that had just been angered to the point of spitting out a large mouthful of blood saw the movement outside the door, and quickly crawled to lift the young man up, almost choking him to death, "Lu Mengke! It''s you! You are the one who killed my son! "


    Lu Mengke''s pupils dilated almost instantly as he stood there in shock.


    The dazed Madame Jiang rushed over when she heard this. This time, she directly pulled the golden hairpin from her head and pierced it into Lu Mengke''s body, causing blood to splatter all over the place. It was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Lianghua stopped Madame Jiang and waved his hand, signalling for them to retreat. He had been a government official for many years, and naturally had the prestige to suppress them.


    knew that this father would never allow the reputation of Lu Family to be affected by such an ugly thing. It was just that no matter what the result would be, this Third Young Master of Lu Family could be considered to be completely destroyed.

 C48

    The moment the door closed, the Yongan Token suddenly crawled up from the ground, grabbed onto his collar, and said with a face full of anger: "Lu Lianghua, for today''s matter, if there is no other explanation, I will make your Lu Family worth a life!"


    Lu Lianghua slowly opened his hands one by one, his expression gloomy: "Master Jiang, please calm down, I have something to discuss with you in detail!"


    He did not know what Lu Lianghua had promised him, but the Lu Family only pushed a refined little girl out, saying that Jiang Ergong had acted unscrupulously after drinking, and that girl would rather die than resist, and seriously injure him.


    After the incident, he was inexplicably shocked and hanged himself.


    There were also rumors that the Third Young Master of the Lu Family and the son of Jiang Ergong had an unusual hobby. After being discovered by a girl in the manor, both the girl and her lover were killed.


    In any case, the last two died and one was injured. Some were hidden while others were moved far away. Only a wave of gossip was left in the city, and soon, all sorts of gossips and rumors were drowned out.


    It was only on the day of the release in the spring of this year, when the big and burly young master of the Yongan received the smelly eggs and various rotten vegetables from the citizens of the Yongan with red flowers, Qingning felt even more deeply what it meant by "the dead have died, the rich and the wealthy shall live on".


    There were many people who fought hard in the government, and the people who got the title of ''Young Master Hua'' or ''Wealthy Young Master'' on the ''Golden Ranking'' were all decent people, but Jiang Da was still able to write poems with elegance, but this Jiang Da was still able to smoothly recite "Moonlight in front of the bed, Bowing his head, and the fragrance of his wife".


    The spring breeze blew thousands of purplish red, and the disciples of Shang Shu Manor happily entered to thank their teacher.


    Since he had said ''thank you'', it was inevitable that he would give her a ''thank you'' gift. The banquet was in the garden, and Minister Lu had not shown up for a long time due to his identity.


    He immediately used his fan to cover his face and scolded Hongjin who was behind him, "Girl, father is hosting a feast in the garden today, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Without waiting for Hongjin to finish his lines, someone had already answered him, "Young miss, no need to panic, we are all readers, we will definitely not neglect young miss!"


    The half arrogant and half timid Lu Mengyan revealed a face, said a few words, then gracefully walked away. However, even though she said that, there were still quite a few people looking at her from the shadows.


    Those who wanted to draw and linger on the matter weren''t willing to sit around idly.


    After this incident, a group of warriors who had just entered the list were all once famous princes and young masters. Usually, they were used to competing with beautiful ladies in luxurious clothing and clothes, but now that they looked at each other, it was inevitable that they would have to compare.


    The top scholar, Liang Qingqin, came from an influential family. He signaled a servant to pick up a red piece of cloth. It was a pair of bright, round, and expensive pearls that were the size of a plum.


    "Could it be that the top scholar wants to take this pair of Eastern Beads in exchange for his teacher''s beloved daughter?!" The watchman laughed. He signaled the servant to bring out the red coral tree. The light from the sun was even brighter than before.


    The remaining Scholars were not to be outdone. They took out their famous paintings one after another, and started to compare them with the large inkstones that were hard to find. Suddenly, they saw the late arrival of the flower explorer carrying two oily paper bags and walking towards a small path in the garden.


    This place was somewhat remote and was not a place that would normally be noticed by others. How could it be that the flower scout was dressed in a red robe with a jade-like face?


    "Isn''t that Xu Xiuhua?" During the banquet, a warrior''s voice was extremely loud. With this shout, everyone looked over.


    The young, elegant flower seeker stopped not far away from the two bags of oil paper wrapped around a meter tall flower branch. When he looked at the woman below the flower through the branches, his ears had a hint of a suspicious red blush.


    The back of a young girl, who was busy picking stamen flowers, suddenly fell into the crowd''s line of sight. Her hands were smooth and elegant while her hair was as black as ink, intertwining with the cool breeze.


    She stood under the tree, and under the gazes of the crowd, she was not affected in the slightest. She could only concentrate on harvesting the various colored stamens and putting them into the artifact.


    Seeing that no one was paying any attention to him, the monk who had been shouting earlier could not sit still any longer. He quickly stepped forward and snatched the oily paper bag that was just hanging on the wall, "Oh! Xu Xiuhua is so secretive! Is this not a rare treasure?!"


    Xu Ran laughed a little embarrassedly, his hand quickly moved the oil paper bag to the side, and Jiang Da walked up to welcome him, directly locking the flower branch in place, "Earlier, I invited him to come with me, but he was still so high and mighty, not willing to share the same path with us. Who would have known that he would want to come" alone "!


    The word ''alone'' had been deliberately emphasized. Everyone was already accustomed to it, so how could they not understand the meaning behind it?


    "Xu Xiuhua, you''re in the wrong, we agreed to kowtow and thank Master. You were unwilling to come at that time, but now you''re here again. Say it yourself, how many cups of wine are you going to be punished for!" Liang Qingqin tried to smooth things over as he raised the wine jug on the table.


    "I''m really not here to look for Minister Lu!" Under the cover of the trees, the young, handsome flower seeker spoke with sincerity.


    Lu Lianghua, who was about to reach the seats earlier, froze upon hearing what was said, and stood far away.


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, he took two steps forward and placed the oilskin paper package on top of the tree branch, then he bowed towards the figure behind the tree, "I am Xu Ran, and am here to thank Miss Qingning for the kindness she showed that day!"

 C49

    Qingning finished tidying up the work in his hands, and took the time to think: This person is the dark horse, Exploring Flower that was recently killed in the gossips?


    It was said that this person was the only person on the rankings who was dressed in plain clothes. It was said that Mo Pi couldn''t wait to write a thousand words. This person only used a painting, originally there was no possibility of him appearing on the rankings at all.


    Prince Rong, who had never read the answer scroll before, had really flipped it this year. Over ten thousand answers were all the same.


    When he saw it in front of his throne, the corner of Qin Huo''s eyes twitched.


    This question made him seem even more out of place.


    "Benefactor ¡­ Master is here, please come in! "


    Someone on the other side finally discovered the Minister and hurriedly invited him to take a seat.


    Xu Ran walked over with a smile. Everyone thought that he was going to explain the words he had said just now, even Lu Lianghua sat down, put on airs, and waited for him to say something!


    He had never seen such an untactful new scholar that was out of his league in the official arena!


    Unexpectedly, he said, and with a gentle voice, he said "Goodbye" and then truly left. Qingning carried two large bags of stuff into the flowers and laughed involuntarily, then went closer to smell it.


    Remaining warm and fragrant, it was the white jade souffl¨¦ of Fu Ji on the West Street...


    A scene flashed past her mind, Xu Ran... It seems to be that unlucky scholar who got beaten up that day!


    Although it was already spring, the moment this person got near to her, Qingning''s hand that was using the container stiffened. The temperature of the entire room plummeted, as if it was once again a winter day during a snowstorm.


    After a night of spring rain and rootless water, the medicinal effects of the various flower stamens and worry-free flowers were collected. In the blink of an eye, many days had passed before the great calamity was cured.


    He had long since told Zhinuan to prepare hot water, the surrounding windows were all covered by a black cloth, and the hot air pervaded the entire room.


    At the moment, Qingning was inside the misty water fog. In front of her stood a half meter tall bronze furnace, below it was a blazing fire, and occasionally, the sound of firewood exploding could be heard. Her slender fingers intertwined and flew, pulling a bizarre flame flying in the air, that light, although weak, had a kind of amazing magic.


    Seeing him walk in from his usual spot, Qingning did not even raise his head and said: "Take off your clothes, and soak in the water!"


    With that, he put the ingredients he had prepared one by one into the Shen Nong Cauldron. In the flickering flame, the girl''s face looked serious and cautious, as if she had a gentle and excited temperament.


    Since he was in a rush, he didn''t try to stop him. It was the middle of the night and he was alone.


    Qin Huo looked at her, it was as if this young lady did not care at all. Her lips curled into a smile, and she slowly took off her clothes.


    Qingning placed the last Worryfree Flower petal inside, sealed the furnace, held his hands together and chanted a few incantations. He then turned to Qin Huo and spoke with dissatisfaction: "Hurry up, what are you, a man, doing all this for?"


    The naked person who was unbuckling his belt looked over after hearing what was said. His somewhat pale lips curved into a smile. "Why don''t you come and help This King?"


    Qingning quickly turned around and did not look at him. The hot air had made her feel a little dizzy, and only after a while did she realize that her actions were too bashful, and did not fit her character at all.


    Behind him, the snow-white inner clothes and outer robes landed on the hanger piece by piece. For a while, it was so quiet that one could hear the sound of his body sinking into the water.


    He took the silver needles on the table that had been prepared a long time ago. After all, it wouldn''t be long before he became a friend or foe. It was better to keep some secrets.


    Qingning let out a light breath and walked to the back of that person once more. Water droplets slid down her jade-like skin, as clear as the morning rain, clean and light as morning dew.


    That person''s skin was almost pink from the running hot water, and his eyes seemed to be rippling. When she stood so close to him, she could see everything clearly, and the hand holding the silver needle couldn''t help but become sluggish for a split-second.


    He sighed in his heart, [Such a person is too favored by the heavens. If he doesn''t die soon, how many people will die from anger?]


    "Lu!" That person suddenly called out to her in a low voice. When Qingning came back to his senses, his expression became serious and he assumed a posture of "beautiful enough to make a country fall".


    The silver needle landed on the man''s back. The man frowned and the cold air gradually seeped out of his body. The fine part of his long eyelashes seemed to be covered in a layer of frost.


    The originally hot tub was gradually corroded by the cold air around his body, and it seemed to form into a thin layer of ice. Originally, the person who was poisoned by the thousand cold would definitely not be able to hold on for so many years, and he also knew that he had used a method to directly study a kind of extremely cold inner force, breaking through a certain boundary and then changing into a kind of power that the science of the apocalypse could not understand.


    The Shen Nong Cauldron suddenly started to spin by itself. As Qingning dropped the needles, he leisurely took out the red pellets that he had refined from the cauldron and placed it in front of Qin Huo.


    The latter looked deeply at her, as if she wanted to look deep into her heart. After a long while, her lips slightly parted.


    Just then, a flower fell from the roof like rain, and a red figure fell from the eaves of the roof, striking right through Qingning''s hand that was holding the pill.


    Qin Huo''s eyes darkened, and with a wave of his finger, that person quickly turned around and also returned a palm strike.


    Two different auras collided, extinguishing all the lights in the room in an instant. After a moment of silence, many porcelain cups shattered in the darkness.

 C50

    The person who came was extremely alert, he waved his fan and grabbed hold of her wrist, and then approached with danger: "Girl, you are willing to waste so much effort to cure this person who is about to die, why do you look so sinister when you see me!"


    "Every time you let a masked weirdo try his luck! See if you can stab her to death? " Qingning was speechless, every time he saw this person, it would always be bad!


    There was a large hole in the roof and the moonlight slanted down, illuminating the person''s silvery-white mask. A pair of fox eyes looked out diagonally, it was none other than the crafty doctor Fu Liu who slapped her down the roof that day.


    Qin Huo had already reached the most crucial point for acupuncture, as long as he took this pill he would be able to clear most of the poison, but after being disturbed by the person, needles were densely packed on his back, the attack just now was too forceful, and now his blood was retrograde, his entire body releasing a cold Qi.


    Not good! The cold energy of the disaster had attacked his heart!


    Qingning had no choice but to tightly hold onto the red pill with one hand and quickly attack the vital parts of Fu Liu''s chest with the other.


    Fu Liu was a person with exceptional medical skills, and in the situation where he was completely unprepared for that previous attack, he had been struck by her. With the example of his previous self, he was able to defend himself today, and before Qingning''s fingertip could even touch his chest, he blocked with his back, but before it could even touch a hair''s breadth away, his slender hand had already moved faster to shift the direction of attack, and struck straight at his throat.


    Her actions were fast and ruthless, without the slightest bit of mercy.


    The latter was extremely patient. She played with the mouse like a cat and one move at a time, neutralizing her attack. She attacked from the back room to the outside, one move at a time.


    Suddenly, Qingning''s mood changed and he stopped attacking the vital parts of his body. He directly reached out to grab Fu Liu''s silvery-white mask.


    Fu Liu''s reaction paused for a moment. In that moment of time, the mask that was about to be torn off by her, quickly retracted his hand that was resisting the attack to cover half of his face. His black hair was messed up by the wind to hide half of his face.


    was not curious at all when she was only half a finger away from seeing the legendary doctor''s true appearance. In the next few seconds, she took out the Bewitching Powder from the Invisible Bracelet and swept it towards Fu Liu.


    As soon as he put the mask back on, he immediately covered his nose with his sleeve, and with his other hand, he produced a dazzling black iron fan. Under the moonlight, it shone with a cold light, and the sharp blade instantly slashed Qingning''s throat.


    Qingning dodged the attack quickly, but due to the huge difference in cultivation, it was extremely difficult for him to dodge the next fatal attack.


    At that moment, there was a ray of blue light that was even faster and fiercer than her, striking straight towards Fu Liu''s right shoulder.


    It was a pincer attack from the left and right sides, as though they had cooperated with each other thousands of times. Fu Liu never thought that that person would actually use the cold energy to attack his heart, and not hesitate to wound himself one thousand times to save his enemy. He was also forcefully struck by it, and a mouthful of blood gushed to his throat.


    Qin Huo immediately stood up, the silver needles on his back were forced out and submerged into the water, then, like white jade, his hand quickly grabbed hold of the clothes on the clothes rack, and with a few drops of water landing on the floor, Qingning had already dodged aside from the cold palm of his hand, and barely avoided the attack of the black iron fan as the silver hairpin was hit by the fan. It broke into two pieces and landed crisply on the ground.


    In the spring, under the bright moonlight, the girl''s face seemed to be plated with a layer of silver moon, the gaze she used to look at Qin Huo was filled with gentleness and calmness.


    Qin Huo held her and landed a few steps away. Suddenly, their gazes met, and everything in the place became clear again.


    Fu Liu who was injured by the attack suddenly felt that this scene was very inconvenient, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching from not too far away, causing the fox''s eyes to prick up, "I''m sorry for disturbing you tonight, we regret it for some time!"


    Finished speaking, he turned and quickly ran back into the house. Qingning then jumped out of Qin Huo''s embrace as if she was on fire, and began chasing after him!


    Suddenly, a burst of light could be heard outside the house, and a lot of footsteps could be heard approaching.


    A moment later, the Lu''s Mansion''s back door was roughly opened by someone, and the servant who opened the door while rubbing his eyes in the middle of the night, who had just removed the door latch, was pushed open by the person who walked in, "Sly Doctor Fu Liu just escaped into this place, search this place carefully, and capture him alive!"


    Suddenly, in the middle of the night, someone had completely surrounded the manor from three times to three times. The housekeeper hurriedly rushed over and stopped them with his attendants, "The Lu''s Mansion is just like the imperial court. How can you just say that you''re searching the manor?!"


    The person then said, "I am General Fan Xing from the Defense Battalion, I have come under the orders of the Emperor to apprehend Fu Liu ¡­"


    Qingning couldn''t help but look up at Qin Huo. He probably said it a long time ago that he wanted to find Fu Liu for poison treatment, could it be that with this great disaster''s ability to do things, capturing a doctor would still be so inefficient, even if the doctor''s thoughts were to wander around?


    It revealed her smooth and white chest, and in the spring, her clothes were gradually becoming thinner, before they were once again soaked more than half by the bath. Right now, she felt that it was better to have clothes on than no clothes at all.


    She quietly shifted her gaze away. Originally, she wanted to ask something, but she changed it to "Wear your clothes well!"


    If she continued to watch this scene, it was likely that her bloodline would be retrograde tonight!


    Qin Huo''s eyes lit up as he possessed her body and softly whispered into her ear with a hint of ridicule: "You wouldn''t have taken a fancy to this duke, right?"

 C51

    At this moment, the two bodies were extremely close, and Qingning could practically feel the pores on his body tremble as they were approached by that person''s cold aura.


    Putting her heart back in her chest, she arrogantly raised her chin and tightened her hand that was covering the pill, "If I were to take a fancy to you, your life and death would be under my control, and you would be obedient. This way... Do you still want me to fall for you? "


    Perhaps her words were too domineering, and it was completely out of the ordinary people''s understanding of the women of this world.


    Qin Huo smiled without a doubt and returned to his casual attire.


    In the twilight, as Qingning watched his back, he let out a slow sigh of relief as he put on the clothes one by one.


    He did not have any interaction with her, so no matter what happened in the future, there was no need for them to be entangled. It was just that fate always loved to joke around like this, binding them together time and time again.


    Since you wasted all your efforts to save me, I will definitely do my best to cure your poison! You don''t have to think too much... It''s just that the process is a bit more complicated after a long period of time. " "Qingning stretched out her hand, and her clear eyes, long as a butterfly''s wing, cast a shadow over her cheek. The bright red pill rolled on her soft palm, red and white intertwined, with a silver moonlight trickling through it.


    Qin Huo, who had put on the last outer garment casually walked over to her side, pinched the pill on his fingertip, and took a glance at Ming Yue Guang who was in the air, his gaze fixated on an unknown place.


    The Acacia bean color on his fingers was exquisite, but it was an object without a heart.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at her and his low voice that was almost ethereal rang in his ears, "This King never thinks too much about it, because everything This King wants must come into his hands!"


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while before Lu Lianghua''s voice could be heard. There was some unknown commotion outside, and Lu Lianghua had directly brought people to search the various courtyards.


    Qingning lifted the curtains and looked outside. A torch was already headed in his direction facing the night wind, and without any hesitation, he dragged Qin Huo into a room, and who knew where Fu Liu, who had just entered, went to.


    From the sound of these footsteps, it seemed like thousands of soldiers were surrounding them from all four sides.


    If Fu Liu, the cunning doctor he originally wanted to catch was not caught, and instead allowed the soldiers to witness the love affair that had lasted for many years, that was why the Prince Rong first opened their Night Second Miss Lu pavilion. Thinking of the big news on Yongan City tomorrow, Qingning, who had only just come down from the top of the list, had to quickly study and think of a plan to deal with it:


    A wardrobe! It''s like searching the necessary areas, okay?


    Under the bed! That was a position reserved for adulterers, Prince Rong was definitely unsuitable ¡­


    On the roof? Qingning looked at the bright moonlight that shone through the broken roof tiles. It was simply the nemesis of the night, okay?


    Then, looking at Qin Huo who sat by himself with a generous gesture and poured a cup of tea, she rubbed her forehead. For the first time in her life, she felt like her eyebrows were on fire.


    The sound of the door being knocked on was extremely inopportune already. Fortunately there were only two people in Qingxin Pavilion, the master and the servant, so Zhinuan covered his ears and acted as if he did not hear anything despite being timid. Qingning was worried about the great god inside his room, so naturally no one opened the door.


    Qingning quickly placed the furnace on the floor into the space before him. A teapot had already been extinguished and there were many wealthy family''s masters who liked to drink hot soup in the middle of the night. It wouldn''t be strange for there to be something like this in the room.


    Just as he finished doing all this, he heard a loud noise. The door to Qingxin Pavilion was slashed open, and a gust of cold wind blew through, causing the bead curtain separating the inside and outside of the house to clink.


    Not long after, several figures walked in front of the lamplight, and the butler knocked on the door. Zhinuan appeared out of nowhere and used a few words to think: "Miss ¡­ Miss ¡­ "Please hurry and tidy up, General Fan has brought people to track down fugitives, fugitives!"


    The little girl had seen Prince Rong who was sleepwalking a few times appear here, and she quickly blocked the path of outsiders, afraid that someone would bump into her. Her reputation was already in danger, if she added the crime of having an affair with an unmarried man, then it would really be ¡­


    The shadow of the person on the window was stretched out, and the person drinking tea on the table was fiddling with her black hair, absent-mindedly.


    "You go up!" Qingning dragged him and threw him onto the bed. Using his skillful body, Qin Huo was actually thrown up on top of the bed, he quickly took off his jacket and jumped into the bathtub.


    Right at the moment when her shoulder was submerged in the water, Zhinuan Aww! was pushed open rudely, following that, the door was pushed open with a bang!


    At the same time, Qin Huo''s ink-black clothes also entered the pink tent ceiling, which was exactly where Qingning''s room had the most features of an ancient woman''s room. The bed curtain was suspended in the air, and in order to look beautiful, it formed layers upon layers of illusions that surrounded the room.


    "What are you talking about? Are you trying to hide someone?"


    After searching everywhere, all of them came up with nothing but "No". It was obvious that the irritable Fan Xing could not wait any longer and immediately rushed to the last and most likely place, no matter what kind of lady''s pavilion she was.


    As soon as he entered, a burst of water droplets extinguished the torches in the soldiers'' hands. A faint blue light streaked across the room, and the curtain that was originally tied up with ribbons slowly fell down. In an instant, the curtains overlapped, blocking the view of the intruders.


    The young girl''s shoulders were half revealed, her hair was half wet, and her voice was cold and clear as she shouted: "Get out!"


    Even someone as shameless as Fan Xing who had been stuck for so many years was forced to immediately turn around and retreat after hearing her shout. Only then did he realize that he was being suppressed by a little girl''s aura to the point that he did not dare raise his head, and could not even speak to her, causing the soldiers behind him to be stopped one by one. "Go, go, go, guard outside for me, let your father search for you with your eyes wide open!"


    As his personal servant, Zhinuan finally had a reason to take a breather with her. Closing the door again, he approached her and realised that the hot water he prepared was already cold, so he quickly found some clean clothes.


    Qingning crawled out of the bathtub wet, her clothes were drenched, her small body was already showing signs of being exquisite, she silently looked at the position of the ceiling, and thought to herself: Indeed, in the novels and TV dramas, if the female lead sacrifices a little, she could hide the assassin!


    Although she wasn''t the kind of girl that would be seen as a pawn by others in this era, she wasn''t the kind of girl who could be undressed easily by other men.


    He could only pull up half of Xiao Yi''s clothes again and put on another half of the clean undergarment and pulled it down together. Zhinuan watched anxiously at the side, what kind of dressing technique was this, could it be ¡­ Who shouldn''t be in this room?


    The little girl silently blocked off the half of Qingning''s waist that was exposed. Your innocence!


    With two or three sets of clothes, Qingning was covered in sweat. The person outside the door started to urge her with a new wave of impatience.


    Zhinuan immediately asked her: "Miss, is your throat alright?"


    He felt uncomfortable! Qingning merely replied indifferently, "A little." Then, he indicated that Zhinuan should open the door as he took out a fire primer and lit up the lotus flower lamp on the table.


    The lights in the room were brightly lit, and it seemed that every corner of the room could be exposed to the light. Only Qingning knew that under the bright light of the night light, only the layers of tents and roofs could be seen in the darkness as it formed a blind place to search.


    When Fan Xing brought his men back in, his movements were also restrained. He had only ordered his men to check the cabinet that was easy to hide in, under the bed.


    The young girl wore a set of simple plain sleeves and calmly sat by the table, pouring some tea. The shadow of her silver blade flashed everywhere, the soldiers were in the midst of noisily rummaging, and a white mist of hot water slid out from her hand in an arc, landing in the cup and releasing the fresh fragrance of new tea. She didn''t look up at all, as if her eyes were still only focused on her tea.


    "Lord, look at this roof!" When the moonlight shone onto Qingning''s wrist, it caused all the tea in the cup to refract a wave of light. She leisurely lowered her head and took a sip, her waist-length hair falling down as the breeze blew gently.


    Fan Xing raised his head, estimated the size of the hole, and ordered some people to check the footprints. In the end, he lowered his face and asked: "Second Miss Lu, who was in your house just now, where is it now?"

 C52

    Qingning tilted his head to look at the roof, and replied with bright eyes: "A strange person wearing a mask, rolled on the ground and disappeared the moment he landed!"


    What she said was the truth. She was very curious as to why when Fu Liu went into the room so quickly, he had disappeared. These people had flipped through the entire room multiple times, but she couldn''t even find a single hair on them!


    With that, she gently stroked her tea leaves, still drinking slowly from her tea, and even Lu Lianghua who had just entered the house was stunned for a moment.


    And this kind of person, no matter whether it was noble or lowly, was extremely rare. This daughter, who had abandoned her family for so many years and didn''t even recognize any words or words, was actually born with such an outstanding demeanor. She couldn''t help but be perplexed: Could it be that the Xie Family''s children really do something different?


    Fan Xing had already searched every inch of the room repeatedly, and the lotus flower lamp on the table was exceptionally bright. Just one light was enough to light up the entire room, and this time, Fan Xing mustered his forces to enter the house to search, but seeing that he was about to return empty-handed, he casually pulled the scattered curtains on the bed, revealing the embroidered bed with the soft pillow.


    The assistant by his side grumbled: "Could it be that this Fu Liu really has some kind of ability? Every time he appears like a cat or mouse, it would immediately disappear without a trace, just like that!"


    The curtain on the bed creaked, and Qingning, who was sipping her tea, suddenly trembled. Luckily, she had lowered her head, so no one else was able to notice her minute change.


    If that scourge came down from the top of the tent, it would truly be hard to explain with a thousand mouths.


    After using the sword to stab under the bed for a few times, Fan Xing finally became impatient. Throwing the sword in his hand, he roared at her: "What relationship do you have with that cunning doctor Fu Liu?


    Only now did he remember that if he wanted to say this, it was probably because he couldn''t do the job properly, so he casually picked up a scapegoat. This Second Miss of Lu Family wasn''t worth much anyway, so pulling him to do the errands was just a good idea.


    "I don''t know him!"


    "And I wanted to ask you why you chased a doctor all the way to my room?"


    "Besides, you weren''t here at that time. How do you know I wasn''t panicking?"


    Qingning who was originally calm and composed suddenly threw the teacup in his hand down, and stood amidst the mess on the ground, as though he was asking a question in reply.


    Perhaps because the disparity between them was too great, Fan Xing and his two deputies immediately looked at her in disbelief.


    That''s right, today, not only did they witness the foolish Second Miss Lu''s calmness, which had been famous for a long time within their Yongan City, but also experienced Miss Qingning''s rage that was not inferior to the might of thunder.


    In the end, who was the blind guy who spread the rumors? Fan Xing was suppressed by both her tone and her aura, and she thought this with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Lu Lianghua, who had not spoken a single word since he entered, finally opened his mouth, "General Fan, we''ve already searched this and found it. Tomorrow morning at court, we will ask you to give us a proper explanation!"


    Being officials of the same dynasty for several years, it was rare for someone to barge into a dignified and popular brothel and search it, not to mention that before the investigation, no one could guarantee that there would be something undiscovered. At the very least, they would need to ask for a snack to drop some guts, but after the investigation, there was nothing wrong, and they just didn''t know how much confidence they had.


    Qingning knew that the reason why Lu Lianghua said such words was entirely because of the girl in his residence being raided in the middle of the night and losing face. If it was really any other fugitive who had been found here, the first to send Lu Qingning to the Ministry of Justice Prison would also be Lu Lianghua.


    There was no other father and daughter in the world!


    Since things had gotten to this point, there was no point in staying any longer. Fan Xing angrily threw down a "goodbye" and led the soldiers out the door.


    The large group of people dispersed, and not long after, only the butler, who was waiting at the door with a lantern in his hand, remained.


    The only unpleasing thing was that Lu Lianghua didn''t wait for her to speak and directly sat across Qingning. He looked at her with a complicated expression, and seemed to have the intention of discussing with her thoroughly. "Qingning ¡­"


    "I''m tired ¡­" Lu Lianghua was about to open her mouth, but she interrupted her. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the pink and purple curtains on the bed gently flutter a few times, and she even saw the jade-like palm of the hand shuttling through the layers of the curtains, occasionally flicking the long and thin tassels on the top of the bed.


    Fortunately, Lu Lianghua had sat opposite to her, with his back facing the bed.


    The door was not yet closed. He only thought that it was the night and the wind was cold, and that the bead curtain was wrapped around the tent.


    Qingning rubbed his glabella with a headache. After a group of people left, this scourge was about to become a demon again!


    How tiring!


    "Could it be that the night breeze caused him to catch a cold, causing him to ¡­" He didn''t know what Lu Lianghua was thinking, but he seemed to be determined to be a doting father tonight.


    "I''m tired!" Qingning glanced at the Cloud Stepping Boots that was swaying leisurely on the roof of the tent.


    "Good, good, good!" How would Lu Lianghua know the truth? She knew that she was holding a grudge against what had happened tonight, so she did not try to force it any longer. She stood up and walked out, but when she was about to reach the door, she turned her head back and said: "Then rest early ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­" Qingning had originally been sitting there, but he did not expect Lu Lianghua to turn around. He suddenly stood up as if he was going to send him out the door.


    "Miss must be tired at this late hour! Old master, take care! " Zhinuan looked at the scene with his sharp eyes, and immediately walked over with a flattering smile, closing the door halfway, in an attempt to help her block the corner of the person''s clothes that was exposed.


    Lu Lianghua stood at the door, as though he had something to say, he closed the door without saying a word, causing Zhinuan and the little girl to stay outside.


    She had just let out a light breath and took two steps into the room when the person on the roof grabbed a bunch of tassels. His clothes fluttered in the wind as he descended from above.


    The lamp suddenly extinguished, and a unique, chilly aura approached. As he took a step back, Qin Huo blocked his path behind the door, and with limitless flowing light appearing in his black eyes, he said, "What, is this king so shameful?"


    Is this the time to discuss it? Qingning was completely unaware of this man who was an unmarried girl in her room in the middle of the night. He had three needles on his chest and a furious look on his face: "Prince Rong, be a patient and have your own awareness. You think that it''s one thing if you don''t want to live, but it''s another if others want you to die.


    did not believe that the people who were chasing after him tonight had nothing to do with the cold poison in the Prince Rong. The people in the imperial court did not know that the Prince Rong was not going to live long, and had been searching for Fu Liu for a long time, but they had not made any progress.


    The reason why Fan Xing was able to gather so many people to arrest them tonight was because he had received orders from his superiors to capture them alive.


    From the looks of it, there were quite a few people who wanted to cut off Qin Huo''s slim chance of survival.


    "You don''t dare!" After dodging the few silver needles, Qingning escaped from his imprisonment and without a word, walked back into the house with the pearl curtain raised.


    "You won''t!" Qin Huo smiled from behind.


    It was unknown where he got the courage to be so sure of himself, but it seemed as if he was chuckling softly beside his ear, disturbing his indescribable mood.


    Qingning continued to be calm, he poured out the tea on the table and added a new cup.


    However, Qin Huo did not come closer as he stood in the outer room with the pearl curtain and asked: "How about you and I change our identities to a more legitimate one?"

 C53

    Qingning''s hand that was carrying the tea cup slightly paused. Today''s matter had been twice as successful, so he would inevitably have to put in more effort in the future.


    Qingning thought back to how he had to spend so much time and effort to cure this scourge. It was also because he would be caught in the middle of the night in the same room from time to time.


    How could there be such a thing in the apocalypse?


    She still felt tired. Prince Rong, who was always outside, had slept on her daughter''s bed and crawled into her bed. She probably didn''t feel any better than her.


    Thinking of this, his heart felt much better.


    Qingning thought for a moment and rejected the offer, "Being a doctor is too troublesome, forget it!"


    As his voice fell, no one replied for a long time.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw that the bead curtain was slightly moved, the sound of rustling could be heard.


    Qingning drained the cup of tea in one gulp. The night was quiet, and there was a slight breeze. It was unknown when that person had arrived, nor was it known when he had left.


    In a few days, it would be the birthday of the Peach Blossom lady, who was worshiped by the incense in the mortal world. That day was actually also the eightieth birthday of the current Grand Empress Dowager.


    Amongst the many struggles within the royal family, it was a miracle that someone could live to such a high age.


    Lady Lin and her daughter went out of the temple to burn incense.


    The sun was shining, and the air was filled with a fresh and fragrant smell.


    Qingning, his concubines, Sixth Miss Lu Mengyu and the others were sitting in the garden with the Old Mistress, drinking tea and chatting. Lady Lin and his mother had restrained their aura a lot after Lu Mengke''s incident.


    Finally, after a few days of peace and quiet, the Countess told the other aunts, "Grand Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming up ¡­"


    The second butler came over with a brocade box half a meter long: "Madam, the palace has sent someone to send you a set of peach blossom clothes and a letter for the Spring Festival!"


    "Spring Festival?" Lu Mengyu''s voice was soft and filled with unconcealable curiosity.


    "Bring it over for me to take a look!" The madame was obviously in a good mood. She opened the brocade box in front of everyone, revealing a set of clothes that looked like beautiful flowers. Although the white dress was just a fold, the lifelike peach blossoms embroidered on the top of the clothes were extremely eye-catching.


    "This must be the Hundred Blossom brocade from the Soaring Cloud Pavilion!"


    The Hundred Blossom Jin was still unable to meet the demand. It was even more curious that it was indeed the card with the golden inscriptions. Her eyes stared at it but she did not say anything, waiting for the madame to continue.


    "It''s the Misty Cloud Mountain where the Peach Blossom Meet was set up. It''s the place where the original emperor of the Northern Plains took his first meeting with the current Grand Empress Dowager. There''s a Peach Blossom Matriarch Temple at the foot of the mountain, and when the peach blossoms bloom, it''s said that it''s the best time to seek a marriage." The Old Mistress slowly closed the post, as if she was recalling the beautiful words that the crowd had been envious of when she was young, "Back then, the Empress had formed an affinity with this place, and her love for this place was deep. Furthermore, she had built the Hua Meng Bei Palace at the Misty Cloud Mountain, and ordered people to plant gold peaches, and preferred peach blossoms for her. Every time, on the day of the Grand Empress Dowager''s birthday, she would come to the Hua Meng Bei Palace to celebrate.


    Speaking of which, the words were very clear, the Grand Empress Dowager''s birthday was a big day for everyone, to be able to attend this banquet in the upper class, it would either be Young Master Wang Sun or the officials'' daughter, to casually gather them, wouldn''t that be a golden destiny?


    "My humble concubine had once heard from my mother about that grand occasion. However, this Spring Festival has not been held for many years, so I can''t recall it immediately!" Mrs Zhao, the young woman carrying the child, smiled, a little embarrassed.


    Sixth Miss hadn''t even gotten to the stage yet, since it wasn''t a good thing to do. Consort Li glared at her with disdain, "I''ve only heard of it before, and it isn''t something I''ve actually been to before!" They were both official eunuchs. Some people flew up to the branches, while others could only become concubines. Everyone was the same. What was there to brag about in the past?


    On the other side, Qingning didn''t have much interest in the fish, so she sat down by the small pond and started swimming. The small pebbles flew out from her hands, flying past layers of water ripples, and scattered into groups of carp waiting for their master''s feed.


    "It''s been seven or eight years since I''ve last done this ¡­" The old man placed the card back to its original position, and called for the person who was not there yet, "Qingning, come over here!"


    Hearing this, she walked forward unhurriedly, and the few aunts looked enviously at the peach blossom gown wrapped in brocade silk that the madame handed over to her. "Keep it well, this peach blossom feast is not ordinary. You should properly learn your etiquette in the next few days, and not be rude in front of a noble!"


    Qingning said "got it" and without even looking, he sent Zhinuan to receive it. The aunts who were originally chatting with Le Le Le had unsteadily looked at the brocade box, closed it again, and did not have the interest to stay any longer. After hearing the madame''s words, Zhinuan more or less wanted to read and learn some of the zither, chess, paintings, and so on, they could not help but feel that the old man''s words were a little trivial.


    She responded briefly before bringing Zhinuan back to the courtyard.


    Logically speaking, this kind of camouflage should not let a young lady like her, who had a bad appearance, leave, especially since there was only one set of peach blossom clothes. Lu Mengyan who was originally raised as a young miss, out of this world, was out of the ordinary.


    After entering his own room, Qingning did not think about it anymore. Seeing the embroidery rack the old lady had sent over, she felt a headache, and could only call for external help. "Zhinuan!"


    "Ai ¡­" "Ai ¡­" The brocade box was placed on the table. The little girl answered several times, but did not raise her head.


    Qingning took a glance at her, and saw that the young lady''s eyes were fixated on the peach blossom gown, as if she was someone who would not be able to walk even if she saw beautiful clothes!


    "Since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you!"


    Her tone was casual. It was fine as long as she could wear clothes. She had never paid attention to embroidery or other things.


    Zhinuan who was laughing foolishly for such a long time was shocked, he immediately stopped and said: "No way, this is a Peach Blossom Water Banquet, we must definitely wear it. We don''t even have a young miss, how can we accept this?


    "Moreover, the texture of this Hundred Blossom Jade Embroidery, the number one embroidery lady in the Yongan, Liu Xiaoxian''s peach blossom appearance, are all top quality items. I only saw them once when I was young, and that''s for a while!"


    Ever since she said that she could not read a single word, Lu Lianghua and the Old Mistress could not bear to continue watching. Since she had reached a certain agreement that her literary skills were no good, she had to be proficient in women''s red and other stuff, for Zhinuan''s cooking skills were good, what did embroidery look like, and what kind of things Qingning was confused about, the girl actually knew a lot, it was more than enough for her to embroider some small things occasionally.


    Zhinuan''s attention shifted over to the other side, and started to use the new flower embroidery. Qingning used the embroidery needle to study if it could be used as a substitute for the silver needles.


    At the moment, both master and servant were busy with their own business. Outside the window, the feeling of spring gradually intensified. A gust of wind blew past, and the fragrance of flowers suddenly assaulted people.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon, and footsteps were approaching from outside. Qingning raised his head to look, and saw Lu Lianghua, who did not even have time to wear his court attire, following behind a servant, and just as he entered the house, he called for someone to take out the brocade box that was delivered today.


    "Father! What are you doing? " Qingning stood up, extended a hand to block the path of the servant, and the one who opened his mouth was Lu Lianghua.

 C54

    The latter coughed twice, "Qingning..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a delicate female voice came from the door, "Second Sister, this peach blossom shirt must have been sent to the wrong place. It''s not yours, just take it as you''ve never seen anything like it before!"


    Lu Mengyan, who was immersed in the spring breeze, walked in while supporting Lady Lin. A few days ago, because of Lu Mengke''s matter, the mother and daughter pair''s aura in the house had been suppressed by a lot.


    It was also true that amongst all the daughters of the Shangguan families in Beiqin, who wasn''t proud of being able to show their faces at the Peach Blossom Meet, especially being able to display their talents at the banquet? After being touched by the gifted Wang Sun, their prices had increased by an unknown amount, and thinking about it like this, it was indeed worth it for Lu Mengyan, the young miss, to compete for it.


    Qingning sneered, "What a coincidence, I''m not deaf, not dumb, not blind!"


    "Yes, of course Second Sister has healthy limbs, and good sense of hearing!" Lu Mengyan was also covering his laughter with his handkerchief, but then he immediately revealed a helpless expression: "It''s just that I couldn''t avoid drawing a poem at the banquet, it''s such a pity that you ¡­"


    Without knowing the words, he had no advantage!


    "It''s just a banquet, and you''ve never been there before. Wouldn''t it be better to let your sister take your place?" Lady Lin said, and then signaled the servant to pass the tray with the peach blossom clothes.


    Lu Lianghua had naturally thought about this before he came here. If the main daughter was a scarecrow and didn''t have much to hide, it would not be revealed to others very quickly.


    Moreover, which clan''s young miss would be so talented and beautiful, it was just that the rumors outside were pleasing to the ears, but her looks were incomplete and she had treated Lady Lin and her daughter seriously for so many years, it was truly impossible for them to affect the whole situation because of an abandoned son.


    However, the moment the two of them handed over the tray, Qingning extended his hand out and easily turned it. Without wasting any time, it fell into his hands, the brocade box tilted, and the lid opened.


    She supported her light and elegant peach blossom gown with an indifferent and haughty expression. "No need!"


    However, Lu Mengyan rushed forward with lightning speed, he rushed halfway, and was stopped by Lady Lin, "This small matter with Lu Family is all decided by the old master, Second Miss, you shouldn''t be too willful!"


    The meaning in his words was that even if the madame were to help you now, the most useful thing in the Lu Family would still be the old master.


    If it was the past, as long as Lu Mengyan waved his hand, all these things would naturally appear in his hands. But now, with Lu Qingning, everything was different.


    "Qingning... Give this to your big sister, don''t disappoint your father! " Lu Lianghua stood with his hands behind his back, already showing a look of displeasure on his face.


    Were they planning to rob him in the open? Qingning''s phoenix eyes were half closed, and she silently threw the things in her hand onto the shore. The hundred beautiful fabrics were especially beautiful under the sunlight.


    Lu Mengyan reached out and took the peach blossom shirt, her eyes full of pride and contempt.


    The few of them thought that Qingning had compromised. Her white clothes and the peach dress she was wearing made a curve in the air above the shore, causing Lu Mengyan to smile sweetly with her red sleeves fluttering in the wind.


    So what if she was a direct descendant? Isn''t she better than a delicate face?


    No one expected that it would be followed by a ripping sound.


    Qingning did not mind at all and threw away her torn skirt. Lifting her head, her phoenix eyes seemed to have a red light breaking through the layers of clouds, lighting up the sea of clouds, "Even if the thing I don''t want is destroyed, a b * tch like you cannot do it!"


    "You ¡­" The one who was shocked was Lu Mengyan, she had only just grabbed half of the Luo Hua City''s dress, and before the excitement of stealing the beloved object could reach her heart, she had already poured a bucket of cold water on Lu Mengyan''s head.


    Qingning was the one who tore off the clothes. The cloth was light, this thing was too easy to tear.


    "Qingning! You are simply too stubborn! " Lu Lianghua was enraged, the veins on his forehead popped out, wishing that he could lock his daughter up and brainwash her properly.


    Qingning then casually threw the golden letter out of the window, brought along a few Falling Flowers, turned around and said: "Same here!"


    Lu Lianghua''s anger rushed to his head, and was about to flare up.


    He heard the butler report loudly from the door: "Master, Eunuch Li is here!"


    A few eunuchs, who were in the midst of getting excited, went over it once more. They were slightly displeased when they heard the unique voice, "The courtyard of Second Miss Lu is so tight with novelty. This old servant can''t wait for Lord Lu to summon me!" The frontmost eunuch had white hair at his temples and was walking in with a smile on his face.


    Behind him followed a pair of fair and delicate attendants, each carrying a box.


    "Eunuch Li, how can I trouble you to come personally?" Lu Lianghua was not the only one who could not understand, Young Master Li had followed Grand Empress Dowager for most of his life and there were very few things that required him to run errands for them. All the fourth rank officials of the various families or higher sent out posts and peach blossom gowns to the young miss, but they only ordered Lu Family to be a little more special.


    When he saw the torn clothes and clothes on the ground, he seemed to understand the need to make a trip here.


    "Grand Empress Dowager really likes Second Miss Lu. I''m afraid that someone below has accidentally given it away, so I specially made this old servant to come over!"


    When these words came out, the mother and daughter''s face darkened. Lu Lianghua laughed twice, barely allowing himself to not look too awkward.


    Eunuch Li smiled and asked two attendants to open the box. Inside the box was a Peach Blossom shirt of the same style as before, but from the Hundred Blossom brocade that was hard to buy with a hundred gold coins, it was replaced by a cloud silk brocade that was priceless. The noon sunlight shone through the small window, making the peach blossoms on the clothes look like clouds, more like a dream.


    The other smaller was a plum blossom glass hairpin. It was exquisite without losing any of its grandeur. What was rare was that it was gorgeous and not vulgar.


    Although the item was good, Qingning did not understand how Grand Empress Dowager, whom he had only met once, could like her.


    "That man, who looked like Eunuch Li, lowered his voice and said," "This old servant was entrusted by someone else and is loyal to someone, please accept this Second Miss Lu!"


    Who could order the people around Grand Empress Dowager to do this?


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with it, it was just that seeing Lady Lin and her daughter''s stunned expressions, Qingning nodded, "I''ll be troubling Young Master", and told Zhinuan to keep the things.


    Lu Lianghua did not know whether she had glanced at the calm and composed lady or if she had to go up and greet Eunuch Li immediately. "Eunuch Li worked hard, how about we go to the parlour to try some new tea that has just arrived this year?"


    Since things had progressed to this point, Lu Mengyan was already thinking of a way to not dare to snatch it in front of the people in the palace, not to mention that this set of clothes, which were clearly different from the set of clothes which was distributed to the various young misses, had a different meaning to it. The Dao''s name was mentioned to Second Miss Lu as he glanced at his tattered and tattered clothes on the ground.


    He felt even more indignant: Such a good thing! Why is it for this ugly woman!

 C55

    Three days later, it was the rumoured Spring Festival of Peach Blossom and Water.


    After putting the thing away, Qingning didn''t have any other feelings other than that the hairpin was probably worth a lot of money. He put it away and went back into his Alchemy Scripture.


    He completely didn''t realize that Zhinuan was busy dressing Qingning up so early in the morning, how he had left a few strands of fine hair on her forehead, how he had managed to perfectly conceal that birthmark.


    Qingning had always disliked wasting time in this area. After being pushed around by the little girl for nearly an hour, he could not sit still any longer and pushed away those busy hands, "Alright, alright, stop tormenting yourself!"


    Zhinuan was suddenly pushed away, and the jade comb in his hands accidentally fell onto the ground and split into two. The little girl opened her eyes wide, and looked at him in a daze, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Since she had seen Zhinuan protecting her master with loyalty since the day she had teleported to this world, and didn''t truly belong to him as master and servant, it could be said that this was the first time Qingning had clearly displayed such an unhappy attitude.


    Looking at the little girl''s pouting face in the copper mirror, Qingning looked like she was about to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Qingning stroked her hair which hung down, and realized that Zhinuan was afraid that she would be mocked because of the birthmark on her face. He slowed down his tone and said: "I know that you are doing this for my own good. In that case, why don''t I just show up as if I liked it? "


    Zhinuan nodded as if he understood her, and went forward to comb her hair into a bun that was both simple and generous, as usual.


    The little girl was very careful and didn''t make any sound during the entire process. Qingning reckoned that she thought that she had overreacted and wanted to say something to comfort her, but she didn''t have the time to do it, so he didn''t really know what to say.


    When she looked up, she saw Zhinuan holding a hibiscus mutabilis and gesturing it on her forehead. Seeing that her movements were discovered, Zhinuan insisted embarrassedly, "Miss, how about we bring this on?"


    Qingning: "..."


    Why did he feel like he had hurt this little girl just now? It was better to be strong and stubborn than anyone else, right?


    In the end, Zhinuan did not succeed in persuading his young miss.


    It was really strange. Other people couldn''t even hate to be covered by a layer of powder even if they had a pimple on their face. They were afraid that others would see it.


    Even if she was participating in such a banquet, if she wasn''t pressed down for a bit, she would probably be able to leave the room. Zhinuan truly felt that if it wasn''t for the peach blossom shirt that was sent by the palace, her young miss would have been able to wear a set of ordinary old clothes and would have been able to head there immediately.


    What Zhinuan did not know was that, in the beginning, Qingning did not even want to go, it was just that in the ancient times, under special circumstances, he could not go against the Imperial Family.


    He left the courtyard and passed through his own little garden. The old mistress had already warned him a lot in the past two days, but he had woken up early today so he did not call her over. When he had just reached the entrance, he saw Lady Lin replacing the fresh and beautiful Lu Mengyan, tidying up the slightly disordered tassels while softly saying something.


    "Qingning, before we went to the imperial court, the old master had specially instructed us to listen to more of Yan Er''s words and not to speak too much. You must remember this!" When he saw her, he immediately turned around, as if trying to let people clearly see the clothes Lu Mengyan was wearing, a white dress with peach blossoms at the collar. Other than the difference in clothing, it also meant that Lu Mengyan was qualified to participate in this banquet.


    This Lady Lin, at the time she was pretending to be pitiful, would actually call her Second Miss in front of others. Once she had the confidence, she would call her Qingning "Qingning" and "Qingning".


    Qingning leisurely walked past them, and the moment they separated, he asked Zhinuan in confusion, "Zhinuan, did you hear someone talk to me earlier?"


    The little girl looked straight at the black horse dragging the incense cart. She answered with sincerity, "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Lady Lin paused for a moment, then chased after her and called out, "Second Miss!"


    "Hmm?" It was only then that Qingning heard this, extended his hand to stroke the horse''s head, waiting for the words to come out.


    Lu Mengyan being able to get Lu Lianghua to get another spot to enter the banquet was nothing to her, it was just the reverse, so she should speak less! He clearly wanted her to be his foil, but it was a pity that she had never been one to be manipulated by others!


    The main wife of Minister Lu had already passed away, just like Lady Lin, the kind of concubine who usually maintained her dignity in front of servants was not bad, but when she was outside, she would not be able to get on stage at all, and Old Madame Lu''s body had always been in a bad condition, so if he bumped into a noble, only Lu Qingning and Lu Mengyan could get out. There was only one carriage, so it was obvious that it would be crowded.


    "Father told me to look favorably upon the Second Sister because I''m afraid that you won''t be able to do anything detrimental to your future exit! "After all ¡­" Lu Mengyan and Lady Lin covered their mouths and laughed as if they understood each other. So what if Second Miss Lu was no longer stupid, his past reputation was so terrible, he could not even hear much about it in the Palace.


    Qingning could not bear to speak any further, so he pointed at Zhinuan and indicated for him to get on the carriage. Before entering the carriage, he did not forget to stop for a moment, and said: "Miss Shu must have a standard carriage outside, so big sister and I can''t squeeze together anymore!"


    With that, he took the whip from the driver''s hand and galloped away, leaving the mother and daughter pair to send them off with fierce gazes.


    Lu Mengyan had always lived up to the status of the young miss, if he had come with Qingning, others would only say that the young miss of the Lu''s Mansion had come to attend the banquet, but if they were to separate, just by looking at the configuration, they would know who was more noble and cheap, and that would be weird for the mother and daughter.


    Spring in March, grass and birds fly, it is a good time for peach blossoms to bloom.


    Along the way, there were a lot of people standing in groups and talking about this lady, which young noble was in the prime of her life and which Marquis'' son was still not married yet? They were sure to get a lot of good karma for this Spring Festival.


    After walking for about an hour, Qingning rested in the carriage. On the way, he counted the number of times the curtain of the carriage curtain had been lifted on the right side of the carriage by the girl.


    In the Yongan records, it said that the Grand Empress Dowager was an extremely unique woman. There were too many beautiful peonies in the world and there were also many beautiful flowers in the spring and autumn, and this young girl, who had taken a liking to the mundane world, could be found anywhere, growing any kind of life type, which was the love of the Northern Plains Emperor, making all kinds of rare and precious fruits appear like this. It became a beautiful saying even in this world.


    When they arrived, there were guards standing guard. The brightly dressed young eunuch stepped forward to welcome them, "Young Masters and misses, please follow me!"

 C56

    The stone steps were not very wide, about the size of four people, but the mountain was somewhat high, and no one could tell if anyone wanted to go up in a sedan chair. Everyone walked in a light sedan chair, and if any of the young ladies had a veil over their faces and a peach-flowered shirt, their eyes would be open, and they would be able to put some effort into combing their hair or bringing some kind of jewellery.


    The youth and young girl split into two rows as they climbed up the stairs. Their followers moved to the left and right to protect them.


    Some of them had gotten to know each other before, so they decided to just chat along the way. The beautiful scenery of the beauties was a great mood.


    "Ten-Thousand Red Laughing Spring Breeze."


    "One of the beauties that got angered by the peach blossoms!" He took it out and let out a cry, shaking it like a Hundred Fold Fan.


    Along the way, the pebbles spread, the cool breeze blew the sleeves of the water to fly, falling like rain, the warm warbler flies through the flowers, the cry is as clear as a pearl falling, adding to the charm.


    After walking forward a bit, he heard the young miss of the Minister of Industry say to the younger sister next to her shyly, "There''s a Peach Blossom Matriarch Temple up ahead. I heard that it won''t work, so the sisters are going in to beg for help ¡­" "Perhaps, I''ve asked for the perfect husband today!"


    Jiang Xinyao, who was standing beside him, said with a flushed face, "You know a lot!"


    In the end, they were all gracefully helped in by the maidservants to burn incense for them to sign on. Actually, this place was marked with the key points to travel to, so every family''s parent must have explained it before they came. Who wouldn''t know?


    Since the beauties had all gone in, the other princes and princes naturally had to find a reason as well. They went in to closely study which one was more beautiful and which was more beautiful.


    Since the birthmark was too eye-catching, Qingning didn''t bring his veil anymore. In fact, that thing sounded like it could hide something, and with the sunlight shining on it, if half of his face had turned white and half of his face was black, wouldn''t it look even worse?


    In this regard, Zhinuan did not nag with her anymore, as no matter how much they said, they would not be able to stop her speed of entering her left ear into her right ear. In any case, she was at the back, and there were no people she knew.


    In any case, no one paid attention to Qingning at the end of the conversation. It was just that when they arrived at the famous Peach Blossom Lady Temple, the temple outside the door lit up with incense, and said: "A thousand miles of marriage is decided by fate, today is the birthday of the Peach Blossom lady, it is destined for three lifetimes!"


    The people in front all rushed in like a swarm of bees. They were afraid that if they were too late, the good marriage would be snatched away by others.


    From the five-meter-tall peach blossom lady statue to the entrance of the temple full of young masters and ladies, each of them holding three incense sticks, but each row could only make three girls kneel, it was too crowded and expensive, it felt like a loss.


    Qingning stood under the Marriage Tree in front of the temple, looking at the fiery red ribbon that fluttered in the wind. If love in this life could really be tied with a single ribbon, then how could there be men with wives and concubines, and people who love each other?


    When the temple owner saw that she was still standing, he passed the remaining incense to her, "Miss, since you''re here, why don''t you enter and pay your respects? If lady heard this, he would definitely protect you!"


    Qingning looked at the incense in her hand, then looked at the crowded crowd in front of her, and smiled while shaking his head. If she had someone she liked, why would she ask others to do the same?


    However, before she could say anything, Zhinuan had already walked over and whispered into her ear, "Young miss should pay your respects, I don''t want the money anyways, hehe ¡­"


    ''This girl is actually so enlightened! ''


    This temple was very business-like. As soon as he came, he immediately lit a incense burner for you. He took it and went inside to pay his respects. When he had done so, he requested for the incense to be signed.


    Qingning glared at her, and took the incense stick and bowed, then casually inserted it into the large censer beside her. Done!


    Miao Zhu was stunned, then immediately walked towards the potential customers. Zhinuan had a face full of regret, but with a turn of his head, his face had suddenly filled with peach blossoms.


    Qingning brushed away the peach blossoms that had fallen between her sleeves and heard Xu Ran stand two steps away. She smiled slightly and asked gently, "Does Second Miss not have anything that you can ask for?"


    "If you really request for a marriage, wouldn''t it be easier for you to request for a Grand Empress Dowager at the banquet?"


    Originally, Tai Huang Tai Hua''s intentions were clear. Now that the daughter of the Shangguan family, who was in the midst of blooming, had gathered together to pick out a show, it was only to make a good start so that the male side could see it for themselves. Therefore, it would be better to carefully think of a way to make a good impression on the Grand Empress Dowager''s face.


    Although he had not yet taken over the official position, no matter what, his life in the future would be much better than before. He would not have a natural disposition, and his bearing would be graceful, maybe he would have been chosen by some princess master, and become the son-in-law of some outstanding family. It was unknown just how much of his life he would have to struggle for.


    It was obvious that the flower explorer was a bit reserved in front of her. The two of them kept a distance of two steps as they tried to find a topic to talk about, but no one would talk about it. It was only natural that they couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    There were gradually people coming out from the temple to ring the bell, as though they wanted to take advantage of their luck. Originally, outside of the temple, there were only the flower explorer and Qingning standing, her entire body exuding an arrogant yet not sharp aura, which had a kind of special charm, the flower explorer was also very eye-catching, and when someone came out, they couldn''t help but look over, with a hint of understanding in their eyes.


    Qingning was fine, but Xu Ran''s face was as hot as fire, he said: "This one will go first!"


    After he left, Zhinuan couldn''t help but laugh, and said to her in a soft voice: "It''s really fun for this flower scout to even know how to blush!"


    How could the little girl know? She had a thousand knots in her heart, she was afraid of provoking criticism.


    "Ah!" "How did you turn into such a ghost and come out to scare me!"


    Qingning was also in a good mood because of the thin-skinned scout, but who would have thought that Miss Wang, who had just come up to greet the head teacher of the Board of Justice, would shout out in an exaggerated manner. After speaking, she covered her eyes with her sleeves, with a face full of disdain that would even insult my eyes.


    Coincidentally, she came out from the temple, and there were quite a few people coming up the mountain. All of them gazed at the birthmark on Qingning''s forehead, and upon seeing it, their faces revealed disdain and ridicule, as they constantly pointed and shouted.


    All the young ladies were still wearing their veils. They had originally wanted to use their beauty and talent to crush others, so they won the first round. However, she, who had a blemish on her face, still dared to show her face.


    The slightly taller woman to the left of Wang Si smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. My fourth sister talks like this without any obstruction. Please take responsibility!"


    Although her voice was soft, it carried a sense of ridicule that no one could ignore.


    Lu Mengyan who was forced to change into a middle class horse carriage to arrive late was standing beside Miss Wang. Seeing that someone was trying to smooth things over, he came out again and said: "Second Sister, the Wang family''s younger sister is naive ¡­."


    Before she could finish speaking, she heard a crisp slapping sound. Next to the sound, Wang Si xiaojie stumbled and fell forward. Her snow-white veil fell down, revealing half of her swollen face.


    His gaze shifted slightly, only to see Qingning caressing the center of his right palm, his face did not change as he said indifferently: "This is how painful beating I do, bear with it!"

 C57

    If there were really too many people here, Zhinuan really wanted to clap and cheer.


    Who said that you don''t know how to speak? Just by saying that you are naive, others will let you win?


    The crowd that had been watching the match was stunned. Someone from the crowd of beauties weakly shouted, "Good fight!"


    The Wang family''s girl was spoiled so badly by her family that her words were always unpleasant to hear. She despised the boss'' girl for having small eyes, the Xi family''s Miss who had a broken nose, and often made people cry with a single sentence. When the big Miss Wang came out softly and said "take responsibility", it was already too late to argue about it, so she could only grit her teeth and act generous with tears in her eyes.


    The young miss of the Wang family hurriedly supported the stunned Fourth Miss. After making such a big joke and getting embarrassed, her words just now were placed there and she could not flare up, so she could only look at the young miss of the Lu Family beside her.


    Just then, half of Lu Mengyan''s words were stuck in his throat, as he forcefully held them back. Although this slap was on Wang Si''s face, this face felt like it was burning with pain under everyone''s gaze.


    Because of the Prince Pingyang, the two young misses of Lu''s Mansion had long become a laughingstock within the Yongan City. Today, they couldn''t help but reveal sincere expressions when they saw their young miss helping outsiders bully their younger sister.


    The young eunuch who was leading them couldn''t afford to offend any of them, so how could he possibly say anything? He pretended that he did not see anything and laughed: "Everyone, after paying respects to lady Peach Blossom, please follow me up!"


    The fight had already started and they were finally out of breath. Qingning ignored the gazes of the crowd and walked towards the stone steps behind the Peach Blossom Maiden Temple.


    It was a great scenery when the flowers fell. Rather than arguing with a bunch of girls over such useless things, it was better to enjoy the natural scenery of the ancient era that had not been destroyed yet.


    Raising his head, he saw that the mountain was not considered tall. However, clouds and mist were coiling around it, giving it a feeling of "a bright peach blossom passed through the clouds, and a gurgling stream flowed with flowers".


    After what had happened at the foot of the mountain, someone from the mountain stood against the wind and watched the scene unfold before them.


    "So high, why aren''t you climbing up and breaking your leg!" Someone grumbled in a low voice, then quickly dissipated into the wind.


    However, it was reserved for the Grand Empress Dowager s. They all went out to ride on palanquins, and when they stepped out, they had carriages. Currently, they could only watch from the sidelines as the servant girl helped them climb up.


    Qingning was originally walking in front, but for some reason, someone whispered, "I heard from my mother that the seats above are said to be decided by drawing lots ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, the crowd paused for three seconds. The girl behind looked at each other, then suddenly rushed upwards as if she had been injected with chicken blood. In the chaos, it was unknown who intentionally knocked them here.


    Qingning''s reaction was fast, he pulled Zhinuan and quickly turned, leaning on the peach tree, and was not pushed down by the others.


    Zhinuan was still in a state of shock. Looking at his calm and composed young miss, he asked in puzzlement, "They''re all anxious to get a seat close to them, why is young miss ¡­"


    With his back against the thick tree trunk, Qingning placed his index finger on his lips, made a "shh" gesture, and then closed his eyes, listening to the sound of Hua Suifeng''s voice.


    She saw it right in front of her eyes. Below her, there was a river full of fallen flowers that was circling the mountain. On both sides of the stream, there were willow trees and Yi Yi Yi''s hand was blocking the sunlight that was reflected from the shadows of the flowers.


    Seeing her like this, Zhinuan slowly calmed himself down, thinking: If I miss out on such a scene just to get the order, it would truly be a pity.


    After around 20 minutes, the previously crowded crowd had long disappeared, only then did Qingning stretch his body and patted Zhinuan who was fast asleep on the flowers, and pulled him back up onto the stone steps, "Let''s go!"


    In about ten minutes, he saw the Miss who were drenched in sweat being supported by their personal maidservants. The maidservants seemed to rely on their backs to climb up step by step. However, these maidservants were used to the sweat that had come out of their bodies after being raised by Mistress for such a long time, they no longer had the energy to rush up like a swarm of bees.


    The more they walked up, the more they could feel the gentle spring breeze blowing against them. With her small body being treated after these few months of treatment, although it could not be compared to what it had been in the past, it could still be considered not bad. Zhinuan had previously suffered greatly with the original owner, so his endurance was still alright.


    After all, they were having a banquet in the palace, so how could they have the pleasure of travelling in groups? They could only watch as the people who came after them left them behind, step by step.


    The more Zhinuan walked, the more he felt that his young miss had the name of foresight, there was no need to crowd around these spoiled girls at the start.


    At the top of the stone steps, there were several people standing. On top of those rocks were written the words'' Clear Wind, Xu Lai ''. Next to them was a dream pavilion.


    There were still peach blossoms all around, and the east wind was falling like rain.


    The eunuchs and palace staff were already waiting. On the stone table, there was a piece of paper, a pen, and a red box about half a meter long.


    Zhinuan pulled her sleeve, and said: "It''s probably a code box!" Grand Empress Dowager was rather fashionable, and such banquets were always ranked based on their status and position. There was only one person in the entire Beiqin who could draw numbers as soon as he called out willfully.


    After all, it was not impossible for someone with such a low status to buy a random account for a large sum of money. If that was the case, then the profit should be quite high as well. Good business mind.


    Before she finished speaking, a maid with a smile on her face invited her to the pavilion, and Zhinuan immediately took out the Peach Blossom Water Banquet''s thread and handed it over.


    One of them looked like an elder holding a brush, the other stood in front of the chest and took a look, then laughed: "Second Miss Lu is the first lady to come up today, I hope you can smoke first!"


    The moment these words came out, Lu Mengyan, who had climbed half a life, was supported up by Hongjin. Standing by the big boulder, he used a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and gave himself a proper appearance.


    Coincidentally, Qingning said without even thinking, "Don''t even think about it, let''s do it one last time!"


    The court eunuchs looked at each other in dismay. Of those who had come to the Peach Blossom Flush Banquet today, who would not like to sit at the front. Fortunately, the nobles had shown their faces and decided to betroth themselves to her.


    This girl, on the other hand, came first and sat furthest away.


    Zhinuan had already unconditionally accepted her actions, but Lu Mengyan, who was not far away from her, was so anxious that he almost died. A young miss that was born from a concubine had obtained the qualifications to participate in the banquet, she wanted to sit together with the young lady who had ascended the throne.


    Other than the previous owner who was fooled into going around in circles and doing the opposite of what he knew nothing about, there was basically no one else besides the original owner who had been fooled for so long ¡­ Well, a simple girl.

 C58

    The legendary place for the Peach Blossom Meet was a place with streams of water flowing down from the mountains and streams of water flowing down to the bottom. The green water and the peach blossoms reflected each other and were only four to five meters wide, passing right through it.


    Coastal flowers to open a table, with such a natural barrier to do unmarried men and women should be etiquette between the separation.


    Looking at such a distance, it was a perfect opportunity for her to be as beautiful as a flower, with some minor flaws that made it impossible for her to see anything clearly. It was a perfect fit for a blind date.


    In the middle of the two streams of water, there was an extremely smooth stone platform. Without being refined, it was smooth and round, about seven to eight zhang wide, and with a glance, one could see that the clouds were calm and the wind blew, filling the entire mountain with peach blossoms.


    Someone once said, "A song was sung on the Dreamy Cloud Pavilion. This was what the Embroidery Pavilion was referring to in this life."


    There were a few pastries and snacks placed on the table, and all of them had been meticulously laid out in various ways. Qingning sat down, looked at them from far away, and then started to choose his treat to taste them. From time to time, he would pass Zhinuan two pieces, "This one is pretty tasty ¡­"


    At this time, if anything were to happen, he would just starve himself. Qingning had a feeling that this kind of situation was never possible from the start to the end. He had to make some trouble for this kind of people to come out and sing!


    Lu Mengyan walked over and sat on her right side as he handed over the card. He looked at her indignantly for a few times, then, when he realized that she did not have any reaction, he could only give up and let Hongjin take out a small copper mirror and rouge powder etc.


    "There''s also this!"


    The latter wanted to remind her to be a little more reserved at this kind of occasion, and also thought about how she rarely touched these pastries in the mansion. Her actions now might have some deep meaning!


    Yes! There must be a deeper meaning to this! Zhinuan thought silently as he took the pastries.


    Not long after, the young misses caught up one by one. Some of them picked the seats at the front, proudly walking past Qingning, some were at the back, but after seeing that it was the earliest place, their hearts became a lot calmer.


    An hour later, most of the people had already arrived, and upon entering, Qingning who was sitting in the last position simultaneously, greeted with his gaze. The birthmark on his forehead was too obvious, his facial features were too delicate and did not have much of a competitive edge, for an occasion like this where countryside bumpkins usually eat and drink, it was nothing to worry about.


    After looking at Lu Mengyan whose name was spread far and wide, sitting at the back like that, the Grand Empress Dowager couldn''t see anyways, so when he thought about it this way, he could raise his chin a lot more when he walked forward.


    Lu Mengyan''s thoughts were almost the same as theirs, so of course he understood the meaning behind the other party''s laughter. Seeing Qingning leisurely sipping her tea like nothing had happened, he was extremely angry, and had nowhere to erupt. He could only reach out and twist Hongjin''s arm by his side.


    stood closer to Hongjin and watched as he gritted his teeth while holding back, his eyes turning red. He felt that it was pitiful to follow a young miss like her, a master scorpion that was only half-way through eating the Cloud Piece cake in his hands, and that it would be fine as long as she ate as much as she wanted.


    After the seats were filled, the various ladies shyly took off their veils. On the other side of the stream, there were those princes and grandsons who pretended to be looking at the scenery secretly. Their eyes couldn''t help but wander.


    For a moment, it was strangely quiet, unlike the conversation between sister at the foot of the mountain.


    When Zhinuan brushed off the falling flowers on her shoulders the eleventh time, he finally heard the eunuch''s gentle voice "Grand Empress Dowager has arrived, Salute ~".


    "My daughter, your subject and others wish the Grand Empress Dowager immortal eternal blessings, as long as we live!" Although Qingning was surprised about the number of times he had been told to write the birthday present for the Grand Empress Dowager, he was surprised to know that it sounded like the brainwashing method of an illegal religion.


    Even now, she still opened her mouth wide, so no one could see her at the end. She simply scattered her skirt and sat on the mat, causing Lu Mengyan''s hair to stand on end, and could only curse her a thousand or eight hundred times in his heart.


    Both sides of the stream kneeled down in unison. Their clothes were lifted, and their skirts fluttered. Who knew how many peach blossoms they had attracted?


    Grand Empress Dowager, whose head was full of flowery hair but was still full of energy, smiled amiably and said: "Children, get up!"


    After greeting the people of the Queen Imperial Noble Consort, he faintly heard a few words that the Emperor Beihe, who was sick and recuperating, did not say.


    When everyone heard this, they got up and sat down. After hearing the Chief Eunuch say a few words about the prosperity of a long life and the good fortune of the heavens, they saw a gust of wind blowing a flower at the entrance.


    He only sat down at the end of the male guest seating area, and smiled gently at Qingning who was seated opposite him. His clothes were all the same, and for some reason, it seemed as if the people around him had all turned illusory, so Miss, who was beside Qingning, blushed, and said to the servant girl beside her: "He ¡­. He''s smiling at me... "


    She blinked her eyes, and then her wide white sleeves fluttered towards him. She was extraordinarily handsome, with a jade crown on her head, and a piece of priceless white jade inlaid with gold at her waist. The blue tassels and the blue green bamboo she wore fluttered in the air, and although she was walking across the water from the stream, all the other girls were looking forward to her, wishing that she could fly to the other side.


    The youth had a smile on his face as his charming eyes looked towards Qingning. Zhinuan who was behind him lowered his head and counted the flowers, but was so embarrassed that his face was completely red like a young lady''s. The young man had a charming smile on his face as he walked past the female guest stand in front of her.


    At this moment, the two sides could be considered to have shared the limelight equally.


    Suddenly, a small boat swam upstream. A person dressed in black floated in the falling flower with his sleeves like ink. He stood on the surface of the clear stream, facing the incoming wave. When everyone saw that person''s appearance, they even stopped breathing.


    Zhinuan pulled her sleeves tightly, and whispered into her ear: "This ¡­ Prince Rong''s... You''re not human! "


    This great disaster ¡­ Qingning gave the little girl a sidelong glance, and the latter immediately explained: "No, no, that''s not right.


    She could not help but smile as the corners of her lips unconsciously lifted upwards. She had seen many times before, but this was the first time she saw someone who could be under the sunlight.


    In the last moment, he was already seated closest to Grand Empress Dowager. The girls below were all whispering to each other.


    That person was lazily leaning against the peach blossom tree, but he was even more captivating than the myriad of flowers behind him.


    The handsome youth in white clothes sat a little distance away with a stiff face. The young man with peach eyes who was smiling a moment ago retracted his folding fan and helplessly sat down. He could not help but complain, "I say, prince! "You''re already so old, why are you still trying to steal our limelight?"

 C59

    After Qin Huo heard this, he glanced over indifferently.


    The trees were covered in flowers and spring air, the youth with peach blossom eyes felt a chill, touched his nose, and continued to look at Grand Empress Dowager, feeling wronged.


    Now that he thought about it, Qin Huo was twenty-four this year. He had been suffering from a thousand cold poison for the past few years, and due to his special identity, he had been feared by the emperor. He had usually handed everything over to his subordinates, so he rarely showed his face in Yongan anymore.


    However, the various teahouses were still full of interest as they spoke about how, in the past, Fire Beacon City had been under the command of Marquis Yuan of Nanxun Town, who had led a huge army of one hundred thousand troops and charged straight towards the border. The generals of the imperial court had been forced to retreat one after another and had fallen into thirteen cities.


    When he was in danger, Prince Rong, who was only fifteen years old at that time, led the thirty thousand Black Feather Cavalry to retreat the enemy army within a month.


    turned a deaf ear to the words of the Sect Leader and Sect Leader, sent out twelve golden orders for him to withdraw his troops, and wrote a letter on Changming Palace of 800 miles per day to "Grand Empress Dowager is infected with Feng Han" before returning to the capital.


    Since he was so insolent and difficult to discipline, it was no wonder that the average Emperor Beihe was so afraid of this royal brother.


    Grand Empress Dowager and the seniors beside her were used to the young lad''s tone, so Princess Yi, who was about fourteen or fifteen years old, laughed and scolded him, "You''re the one who is feeling wronged! It looks like you''re about to marry your wife, yet you have such a child''s temper!


    The beautiful empress and a few of Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s concubines smiled and exchanged a few words with each other. When they heard that, the Grand Empress Dowager''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    Everyone looked around, and Qin Muxu immediately walked up to them with a harmless look, "Great Grandma, Ling''er is here!"


    "Here... So you have someone you like now? "


    Young Marquis''s Peach Blossom Eyes turned from the distant to the close to the pile of beauties, laughing heartily: "I can''t say I have one, but I can say I have none!"


    "You child!" Grand Empress Dowager spun in a circle as he was hit by two sentences, and then looked towards the white-clothed youth at the other side: "Where''s Xuan''er?"


    "Xuan''er?"


    Qin Yixuan who was unscrupulously tasting the dim sum at the end frowned, she called out two or three times but did not hear it. It was the attendant who reminded him, "noble heir, Grand Empress Dowager is calling you." Only then did Qin Yixuan come back to his senses, and saw that his arch-enemy''s peach blossom eyes were looking at him with interest, and he walked up and said: "Yes!"


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. The girl below had already cut the possible imaginary enemy into a thousand pieces, hoping that the person was herself.


    Originally, the maidens had thought that the perfect husband was a man with a blemish on his white jade. However, with his appearance and the status as the crown prince, not to mention being caught up in the gossips of the ladies fighting for him, even if he had three wives and four concubines, he would still rush to the top.


    After the two little ones asked, Grand Empress Dowager''s phoenix eyes, which were still clear as day, shifted and landed on Qin Huo, who was standing closest to her.


    Reaching this point, he didn''t ask any further. He directly let the old palace maid, who had been following him for several decades, look at the entire hall and said, "The third in the first row, the direct daughter of An Le, Zhu Yingyu, is seventeen years old.


    The Queen looked around and continued, "Your looks are not bad, and your seniority is just right!"


    Qin Huo tapped his fingertips on the jade table, pretending to be at ease and turned a deaf ear.


    The old palace official then announced, "The second of the third row. Rongguo Duke''s granddaughter, Le Qiumin, is fifteen years old and knows six arts. A hundred bird cries may be heard playing the zither music!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie seemed to be quite interested as he asked, "Oh? Is there really such a person with such good music? "


    Prince Rong stopped knocking on the jade table, and slowly picked up a cup of tea, putting it to his lips.


    "Yes, Imperial Noble Consort!" "Six in the third row, the direct leader of the Military Department, the Queen Ya Hui Nian. 18 years old. She has written good poems and has written good songs. She has made a good cup of tea that has a fragrance of ten miles!"


    Grand Empress Dowager praised, "Your age is equal, and your character is also good!"


    This time, he did not even drink tea. Just as Qin Huo put down the teacup, he stopped the old lady who was about to report more, "nanny Xu, you should rest!"


    "This Miss Wang is not bad. She has a pretty and pretty appearance, but her temper is also good!" Imperial Consort Shu Qiao thought that he liked this. Originally, the reason for the Peach Blossom Water Banquet that was held in Grand Empress Dowager this time was mainly to help this master settle the major issues of his life.


    There were at least twenty or so people on the list, but who would have thought that the first three would be called off. Grand Empress Dowager was clearly a little surprised as he asked: "Miss Wang has a docile temperament, but with the Zhu Family''s talents and looks, what does Little Four think?"


    Before the main boss could speak, everyone held their breaths and pricked up their ears. Whose house would the misfortune fall onto?


    Everyone in Beiqin knew that the first three young ladies, other than the last young lady who was the minister of the army, were all idle jobs, so marrying her would not be much of a big deal. However, once they took a fancy to someone who had actual power in his family, things would not be as simple as that.


    "Those with meek personalities are timid, while those who play the zither well are too noisy. Where are their talents and appearances? Why didn''t I see your grandson? " The last sentence, Qin Huo asked with extreme confusion.


    The empress at the side pinched the handkerchief. The few concubines lowered their heads unnaturally as they sipped on their tea or averted their gazes.


    Because the few noble young masters had yet to get married, there were many young ladies in this generation who had not married yet. Today''s banquet was a gathering of all the beauty of the Beiqin and nobility, a gathering of the silky jade and peerless beauties in the mortal world, yet it did not enter his eyes at all?


    Qin Yixuan had always been proud and arrogant, as he sat in his seat and pretended not to hear. The other one opened his fan to block off half of his handsome face, while his peach blossom eyes showed a gloating smirk.


    He had always rejected her because he didn''t like her. The only reason he could say so much at once was because she had been an imperial grandmother for many years.


    Take a wife? What''s the use of marrying such a vase? It''s not as good as a hotpot...


    Grand Empress Dowager was half angry and half angry, "Little Four ¡­"


    "En, the last one is not bad!" Heating ovens... Qin Huo played with the Falling Flower Flower in his hand before his grandmother ignited, and his serene and deep gaze swept over the most distant place.


    Coincidentally, Qingning happened to have eaten her fill and wiped the corner of her lips. She raised her eyes to look at the main seat, and her gaze met with Luo Hua unexpectedly, but she also quietly shifted her gaze away for a moment.


    The head eunuch gave a signal and took two steps forward, revealing the first topic of today''s Peach Blossom Flush Banquet, "To use the peach blossom as a theme and write a poem, the one who wins the most is the Sacred Heart of Grand Empress Dowager, I beg for a favor!"

 C60

    There was no one left to follow the rules of the competition. Qingning looked at the pen, ink, and paper that was handed down, and truly felt that this Grand Empress Dowager was probably a Transcender as well.


    Making poetry out of peach blossoms was basically a sub-topic on a rotten street. Basically, before the ladies had arrived, they had gotten the teachers to prepare a few poems on peach blossoms and spring.


    After reading the entire piece, only Qingning was bored to death. He reached out his hand and folded the corners of the xuan paper.


    Seeing that, Hongjin squeezed himself between her and Lu Mengyan and started grinding, while blocking her line of sight. Although it was useless, Lu Mengyan''s hairpin calligraphy was extremely elegant, and her words were written very fluently.


    He could ask Grand Empress Dowager for a favor. Who wouldn''t seek a good marriage on such an occasion? The main rooms of the Prince Pingyang and the Marquis of An Le were still empty.


    Zhinuan looked around, all the big guys were busy writing lines, pretending to bend over to pick up the things, they quietly revealed half of the handkerchief in their sleeves under Qingning''s table, she took a glance, and saw that it was indeed a medium quality peach blossom song.


    Suddenly, he felt a bit unwell. How much care did this girl put into this matter? She even prepared a small copy for him.


    Unfortunately, Qingning didn''t have any intentions of crowning them, and indifferently gave them a "hurry up and put them away" look, then retracted his hand from the blank Xuan paper. He didn''t even look at the people at the side anymore, and casually glanced at the other party.


    However, she saw that the piece of paper had almost hung up. The words that were written on it were elegant and elegant, about the size of a palm. With her eyesight, she could clearly see that it was written: "Who is the savior of the mortal world? It is hard to be the same as the ninth heaven ¡­" A little further up, in the middle of a group of young masters who were thinking hard, Xu Ran smiled and nodded to her.


    I''ll go..." Is it really good to cheat like this?


    Qingning rubbed the center of his brows, acting as if he didn''t see anything.


    Why do you all look like you have a broken heart!


    The little girl acted like she was wronged and put away the small paper. Seeing her like this, she felt like it was too much for her to bear.


    Lu Mengyan who was at the side finished his last sentence, blew gently, causing the ink to be more or less dried, to be satisfied and placed it on the right side of the table.


    Hongjin tactfully returned to his original position, and currently, there were not many who had finished writing. Lu Mengyan looked at the pure white Xuan paper on the other side of the table, and sighed: "I''ve long told Second Sister, if he did not know some poems and songs at the feast, he would not have been able to do it, but unfortunately you did not listen to nice people''s words ¡­" Shame in front of others.


    In everyone''s eyes, one of them was a girl that had been educated since a young age, while the other was a fool raised in a poor village. In this aspect, how could they be compared?


    Qingning, however, gave a faint smile, folded the paper on the table into a pitch-black boat, and casually placed it in the stream.


    She had memorized hundreds and thousands of Tang Shi and Song characters, so she said indifferently: "It''s just some fame and fortune, why do you have to care so much."


    He covered his lips and laughed softly, the Palace Mistress quickly walked down and took all the poems written on her table, such as Lu Mengyan who handed in the papers so confidently and openly, and also rushed to add on what was needed at the last moment. Not long later, the answers for the seats on both sides were placed on the Grand Empress Dowager''s table.


    The princes and princesses were split up and compared to each other, and the Grand Empress Dowager had left a few books to read as well. From time to time, he would exchange a few words with, who nodded as he dealt with it, but did not manage to remember a single word.


    As they quickly flipped through the pages, the eyes of the little princess suddenly lit up and she began to chant in a silly manner, "Who''s the one that has such good looks? It''s hard to be like the Nine Heavens."


    The empress asked with a smile, "Which family''s young master''s poem was it? It actually made the princess uneasy!"


    Her pretty face seemed to have a bashful expression, but she did not forget to take it out and bring it to the Grand Empress Dowager, saying as if she was offering a treasure: "Great granny, today''s question should be something worthy of being called the leader. My grandson''s daughter is truly a genius, and is also worthy of being called wise!"


    When these words came out, everyone laughed. Grand Empress Dowager took it and read it twice, and couldn''t help but praise: "Indeed, good sentence! You truly deserve to be called the flower seeker of this generation! "


    Qin Huo who was lazily sitting on the teacher''s chair looked as calm as ever, as if the result was already within his expectations.


    After flipping through the pile of Xuan paper, Qin Yixuan moved it to a corner and directly handed it over to the palace maid.


    It was Young Marquis who had taken out a small hairpin and read out loud: "What do you mean by ''hate the east wind''? Ah ¡­ Confusion! "


    When these two words reached his ears, Qingning clearly felt that Lu Mengyan, who was beside him, was looking at him with half a timid and half a resentful gaze. The latter''s face was slightly unnatural as he turned his face away.


    Ever since the incident where the white jade was embedded with gold, Qin Yixuan''s attitude towards Lu Mengyan had plummeted and disappeared for a long time. Suddenly, being stared at by the beauty''s autumn water eyes, let alone a man, she couldn''t help but exclaim at the sight of him.


    It had always been an era where women were encouraged to have no talent and were virtuous. The majority of the girls'' reading and learning were used to communicate with their future husband, with the exception of a few similar ones, only the one sung by the Young Marquis and the other granddaughter of the prince, Jiang Xinyao, who was the most outstanding.


    When the two poems were handed onto the Grand Empress Dowager jade table, one could see that the levels of each poem was about the same.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Xie read out a few sentences from the Young Marquis: "With flowers as a medium, Dong Feng understands. This concubine thinks that this essay by Meng Yan is the best in the world!"


    A few of her concubines echoed her sentiments, but the empress smiled gently and passed another piece to her. "I still feel that Jiang Qianjin''s essay is wise and wise, his gentleness and emotion surpassing all others!"


    It was not just a matter of a day or two since the Empress and Imperial Noble Consort Xie were at odds with each other. Grand Empress Dowager stacked up the two poems in a pile and laughed: "Since that''s the case, we will follow the old rules!"


    Hearing this, the court lady quickly called the musician to bring the zither up. The two court ladies from the source of the brook touched a lantern and lit a red candle. At any time they heard the order, they would throw it into the water.


    A moment later, the musician''s hand was already on the zither string, and before the chief eunuch could open his mouth to speak, Qin Yixuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up.


    He was originally an eye-catching person, but now that he stood there, he became even more eye-catching.


    Grand Empress Dowager was a little surprised, "Xuan''er, this is ¡­"


    Qin Yixuan took a look at the finale and said, "Great Grandmother''s birthday, why don''t you let Yi Xuan play a tune to keep things going!"


    Aside from his extraordinary appearance, the Prince Pingyang also had a peerless Xiao voice. The girls below had long been listening attentively with their hearts in their hearts, so the Grand Empress Dowager was in a good mood. There was naturally no reason for her to refuse.


    Young Marquis glanced at the still expressionless Qin Huo and leisurely waved his fan.


    Qin Yixuan took two steps out of his seat, shifted his body a bit, and turned his back to the stream.


    The cool breeze blew, and a mournful sound rose. The melodious melody resonated very well with the current situation. The lanterns flowed down, stumbling between the rocks in the stream. Their speed fluctuated between quick and quick.


    The girls below were mesmerized, Qin Huo''s hand rested on the jade table. If not for the fact that Grand Empress Dowager was in a good mood, he would have used his hand to cover his ears.


    Qingning rubbed his eyes, feeling like he was about to fall asleep.


    Lu Mengyan glanced at her with a gaze that seemed to say "I can''t even walk on the stage with a straw bag", then turned his gaze towards the lanterns in the stream. Xiao Wen was still floating, and the girls had gradually recovered from their infatuation and started to focus on the lanterns.


    Jiang Xinyao, who was just one seat away from him also had a rock hanging in her heart. Looking at the lanterns and then looking at Qin Yixuan who was playing, her face was a little nervous.


    "Young miss, young miss ¡­" "Looks like noble heir Xuan is still more interested in eldest miss ¡­" Zhinuan whispered into her ear, Qingning opened his eyes and knocked. The flower lamp had already floated past Jiang Xinyao''s seat, and then came down, but seeing that she still had an indifferent expression, the little girl continued: "This is a special case of the Peach Blossom Water Banquet.


    No wonder Qin Yi ran out to cause trouble. Qingning looked at the approaching lanterns with his chin in his hand. Why were all of them cheating so openly?


    Indeed, not long after, the sounds stopped abruptly. Qin Yixuan accepted the Blue Bamboo Xiao and, after receiving a few words of praise, maintained his cool high face as he stood there and looked in their direction.


    Numerous gazes fell on the lanterns, sighing and feeling jealous. Lu Mengyan, who was beside her, was pinching the handkerchief, her face already showing a bashful smile.


    The court lady who was closest to her stepped forward and said with a bow: "Returning to the Grand Empress Dowager, Flower Lantern landed in front of Young Miss Lu Family!"


    These words were said very clearly, the Grand Empress Dowager nodded his head halfway, and Lu Mengyan had already stood up, ready to say something dignified to express her gratitude.


    Jiang Xinyao, whose face was deathly white, suddenly stood up and said: "These lanterns clearly stopped in front of Lu Qingning!"


    Half of Lu Mengyan''s body had frozen where he was, but when he looked carefully at Hua Xi, even his expression did not look good.


    The Lu Family Sisters were seated on one of the seats, but each of them was seated on the other side. Originally, Qingning did not participate in this session of writing poems, so no one was concerned about this small gap between them.


    Jiang Xinyao, on the other hand, was different. She was clearly equally talented, yet she was forcibly cheated and lost, and now she had the thought that whoever wins could not be taken away by Lu Mengyan.


    "Oh?" The empress looked over, her originally somewhat disappointed mood was once again covered up. She smiled and said, "Just now, why didn''t I see Second Miss Lu''s poem!?"


    Grand Empress Dowager just remembered this and smiled as he called for the Old nanny beside him to bring people to confirm it again.


    The situation just so happened that a paper boat had been stranded on a dark stone and the lanterns that were floating in the air had been blocked. They were not too far away, and were neither too far away from Qingning.


    When the old man heard the report, he inadvertently glanced at Qin Huo who was on the right.


    The latter said: "Since that''s the case, let Lu add a poem!"


    Although this person was clearly not interested in the banquet, his identity was something that no one dared to ignore.


    Qingning who was sitting on the bed also laid down, he simply stood up and said sincerely: "I don''t know how to compose poems!"


    The mocking and disdainful gazes of the crowd all landed on her body.


    , who had enjoyed the opposite effects many times, sat up straight and revealed an extremely gentle smile. With a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "If Second Sister is truly troubled, it''s not like Big Sister cannot help you ¡­"


    Someone at the table burst out laughing, "The Lu Family Second Miss is such a piece of cake!"


    The mosquito-like discussion gradually started to ripen. The corner of Qin Huo''s mouth seemed to form an extremely shallow arc, and he did not speak further, only looking at her from afar.


    However, Qin Yixuan could not help but stand up, and said with a sullen face: "Since you do not know, then what are you doing here making a fool of yourself!"


    Everyone nodded and laughed softly.


    Grand Empress Dowager smiled amiably at her. "You don''t have to be so humble, or ordinary or elegant, just say a few words!"


    No matter how she tried, she couldn''t get away from it. Hundreds of pairs of eyes that were waiting to see a joke gathered on her. For a moment, the entire place was extremely quiet.


    Qingning looked up, her phoenix eyes flashed with a hint of a smile that was hard to detect. She looked at Qin Yixuan who was holding the jade bamboo flute, and casually pinched it: "The spring breeze is not very meaningful, who taught the jade man to play the flute in the dark?"


    Everyone was silent. Suddenly, they heard a "pu" sound.


    It was Qin Muxu who spat out half the wine he drank, and said with a sigh: "This sentence is very good! "This line is marvelous!"


    In the next moment, Qin Yixuan saw his handsome face turn ashen, and the green bamboo in his hand immediately break. A wave of anger rushed to his head, and he wished that he could hack that person into a thousand pieces to quell his hatred.


    In the female guest area, there were still many who didn''t understand and asked their older sister what she meant, but the male guest area was in an uproar. The flower seeker opposite of her was staring at her with his mouth agape, obviously in disbelief.


    She was still standing there as if I didn''t know anything, as if the two lines were completely accidental and she didn''t know that there was a second meaning to it.


    "Why don''t you tell me what''s so good about it?" Princess An Yi asked in confusion. A few of her concubines coughed or pretended not to hear her.


    Qin Mu laughed as he cut in to explain, but Grand Empress Dowager was the first to speak: "What does Little Four think?"


    "Very good!" Qin Huo was looking at the person in the distance who had uttered such brilliant words, and even his eyes could not help but contain a smile.


    "This Dowager feels very good too!" This was the final word, Grand Empress Dowager''s feast, Qin Yixuan was so angry that he could only forcefully endure it.


    "A thousand taels of gold, a pair of coral hands, a pair of silver twin-buckled bracelets ¡­"


    At the end of the table, Qingning sat back down under everyone''s gazes and sent a gift over like flowing water.


    What about the big words?


    When Lu Mengyan saw this, his vital energy and blood attacked his heart and the redness in his eyes shifted to a different direction.


    She thanked him, and at the same time, allowed Zhinuan to keep the things he said, she took everything into her eyes, and revealed a smile that was not a smile.


    Can''t stand it?


    No rush, the good show is yet to come!

 C61

    After this was done, it was immediately followed by an interaction between talent in painting and painting.


    The reason why this was called an interaction was because the previous sentence "Please seek your own target. Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the best person to draw a picture of a beauty will be the winner." After landing, the 5-6 meter wide stream was instantly bridged with five meter-wide bridges.


    Since he wanted to draw a picture of a beauty, then the beauty that was used as the material must have taken the majority of the advantage.


    Shaking his fan, Qin Muheng wore a smile on his face as he leisurely walked past the girls who were filled with anticipation. As they all sighed in self-pity, he directly stood in front of Qingning, with Prince Pingyang s slowly strolling behind him. Qin Muxu intentionally glanced at him before extending his hand.


    Under the regretful gaze of "another blind person", Qingning very calmly stabilized his mind.


    The next moment, that hand directly swept past her ear and pulled Zhinuan, who was behind her, into her embrace. Qin Muxiang''s beautiful eyes carried an intoxicating smile as he said, "Second Miss Lu, let your girl borrow it!"


    Zhinuan was shocked, there were tens of thousands of unwilling looks in his eyes.


    The maidservants'' appearances were better than their masters''. All the young maidservants treated this as a joke, but she didn''t feel there was anything wrong with that.


    The little girl glared at him. She could only bear with being dragged onto the stage because she was unwilling to do so. If not, this group of nobles who were highly regarded as master and servant would be able to list out tens of sins in minutes and kill her.


    Qingning looked at Zhinuan''s resentful expression with a bit of amusement. When he lowered his head to carry the cup of tea to her, he saw a wisp of white clothes once again standing in front of her.


    or to be more accurate, it was Qin Yixuan, who was standing right in front of her, looking down at her.


    Qingning ignored them and continued to drink his tea shallowly. On the other hand, Lu Mengyan who was at the side called out, "noble heir ¡­"


    As if he was trying to take revenge for her previous two lines, Qin Yixuan paused for a moment, and then raised his head to look at the crowd''s gossiping eyes, and extended his hand to the person beside him, "Yan Er ¡­"


    Just like many times before, the two of them walked right in front of her, but this time Qingning did not have the slightest hint of envy.


    The Prince Pingyang that did not achieve the expected result did not even turn around to walk forward. Lu Mengyan withdrew his smile that he could not conceal and quickly followed along with small steps.


    The young masters in the male guest seats on the other side of the hall walked straight up to the female guests, and invited the young ladies that they liked to meet to join them on the cloud dream platform, which had long been covered with various types of ink and paint. Qingning watched as four or five young masters, who originally wanted to invite Lu Mengyan, turn their heads and invite other young ladies over.


    Just as he was halfway through, he was stopped by Princess An Yi. Her beautiful face was slightly red, but she still said in a bright and youthful voice: "Hey Flower Explorer, do a painting for this princess!"


    Xu Ran glanced at the uninterested Qingning and stiffly nodded his head.


    The number of men and women was already equal, so this type of painting was done one-on-one, inviting people to copy it onto the Dreamy Cloud Altar. The maidservants followed and helped to grind the ink for them.


    Zhinuan had been loaned away a long time ago, and Qingning was the only one left during the banquet, looking very lonely and lonely.


    The men and women who were busy posing on the Cloud Dream Platform did not forget to use their tongues to ridicule the young man and woman who were painting on the platform.


    Qingning looked at the incense that had only been burned halfway on the incense table for a long time, and the corner of his eyes unconsciously floated to the seat of honor. There was also a Prince Rong who was sitting unmoving on the table, drinking wine.


    On the other hand, Grand Empress Dowager was in high spirits, and said to him: "It seems that this one has not seen Little Four''s painting for quite a few years!"


    The Queen followed, "In the past, Prince Rong''s Plum Blossom Diagram swept through all countries, and it even attracted a lot of people to pester you guys!"


    The more women there were the more gossips there were, and every few minutes, they would come out with the romantic stories from the past. Qin Huo played with his wine cup, and faintly smiled.


    On the Cloud Dream Arena, even though Zhinuan was standing on stage, he had maintained a wide-eyed expression the entire time. Qin Mu''s lifelike brushstrokes were still drawing and drawing, but before they even started competing, he was already overjoyed.


    The second Qin Yixuan already put away her brush, and Lu Mengyan smiled weakly, but it was not replaced with her usual gentle smile, and in that moment, she looked a little displeased, at the lonely Qingning, and her face looked better.


    An Yi stood there for a long time. Seeing that everything else was almost done, she loosened her hand that had been slightly numb for a long time and moved it to the side of the youth, looking at him with anticipation.


    The little princess was in a bad mood, "Xu Ran, aren''t you painting for the princess?"


    The flower seeker slowly made the last stroke and answered, "This painting is for the princess!"


    Seeing that, the Grand Empress Dowager asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The court people on the other side of the wall put up the flowerman''s painting. The bright peach blossoms were like smoke and rosy clouds. It was light and suitable. It was a rare masterpiece.


    Only, there were no beauties on the painting. Princess An Yi stood there for a long time without even being able to draw a corner of her clothes. How could she not be angry?


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie spoke a few sentences before calming down.


    Several masters had finished their paintings, and the incense was burning down to the end. The newly published Portrait of Beauty was presented by the palace maids as they lined up in a row.


    The flower explorer''s painting was without a doubt the most outstanding. How could it be so irrelevant? Naturally, it couldn''t be counted as one.


    Other than that, Young Marquis''s painting was even more mesmerizing. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, most of the others were just as a foil, and Prince Pingyang''s poetry and painting were all top-notch in terms of Yongan City.


    The Grand Empress Dowager held the painting and said, "The beauty in the painting is smiling sweetly, her clear eyes are filled with emotion, excellent!"


    This praise was for Qin Yixuan''s painting, it was praise indeed for the beauty, Lu Mengyan.


    The result was almost without suspense. The empress was already smiling as she said, "A young genius, such a beauty. She''s a perfect match!"


    Qin Huo, who was originally lazy, suddenly raised his slender brush and lightly dipped it in white pigment. He then said gently to the people seated, "Come here!"


    This voice was not loud, but through the numerous people in front who were waiting to claim Qin Yixuan as their champion, it was clearly transmitted into Qingning''s ears.


    If it weren''t for the fact that all the young masters and young ladies had been invited to leave, no one would dare to believe that she was the only one in the female guest area.


    This beautiful Prince Rong was called Lu Qingning.


    In fact, she was also a little confused.


    He did not understand how this scourge could appear so familiar every time.


    Yet, she couldn''t help but walk towards him.


    In truth, there was no reason for her to reject, right? Under the astonished and contemptuous gazes of the crowd, she walked towards Qin Huo.


    That person''s ink-black eyes were deep, but it seemed like she was the only one there.


    The moment Qingning stood in front of Qin Huo''s desk, it was as if everything behind him had turned into nothingness.


    "Close your eyes." Qin Huo stood up, her voice was bewitching and gentle, yet it carried a sense that no one could reject it.


    For some reason, it was the first time in her life that she didn''t feel disgusted by such a tone. Instead, she closed her eyes bewitchingly.


    A warm and unique breath blew across his face, and a strange sensation gently landed on the birthmark on his right forehead.


    Qingning still had her eyes closed, but her eyelashes that were as long as butterfly wings trembled, as she brushed past Qin Huo''s thumb that was as white as jade.


    The surroundings were completely silent, everyone was stunned by Prince Rong''s sudden action.


    She was so tall that she had reached the shoulder of the man holding the brush. At this moment, she was slightly raising her head, and Luo Hua would occasionally land on the side of the two of them.


    Grand Empress Dowager''s smile blossomed. In less than a minute.


    Qin Huo casually threw the brush in his hand behind him, and blew lightly onto her forehead.


    It was cool and a little refreshing.


    Qingning wanted to avoid it, but then he heard the man''s laughter, "Open your eyes and turn around."


    Qingning couldn''t help but do as he was told.


    However, the moment she turned around, the incense stick on the Dreamy Cloud Dreamy Cloud Dreamy Altar had just dropped the last bit of ashes.


    Everyone''s eyes became filled with astonishment.


    She raised her head, her phoenix eyes shining like amber against the bright afternoon sun.


    Her hair that was as black as ink was slightly messed up by the gentle breeze and her sleeves seemed to dance in the air. However, her figure was extremely straight, completely different from the weak and pitiful state that Lu Mengyan and the others were in.


    The most important thing was that it had attracted the contempt and disdain of many. In just a few strokes on Qin Huo''s face.


    The originally rouge coloured birthmark was now like a spotlight as the white stamen blossomed. It changed from a flaw that affected one''s entire appearance to a burning peach flower that was vivid and lifelike, as if the face of a painting.


    Her face was covered in creamy skin, and her facial features were incredibly delicate. The slightest change caused everyone''s eyes to light up, and their entire body felt as if it had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    Young Marquis was shocked, and said what was on everyone''s mind: "It really has no color. As expected, a peerless beauty is born!"


    Qingning was praising her generously, to the point that he was a little confused. He raised his eyes to look at Qin Huo and coincidentally smiled at her.


    Many of them instantly paled, especially Qin Yixuan who had purposely humiliated Qingning and Qingning who had always used his beauty to oppress others.


    She was clearly an ugly woman, so why did she suddenly become so beautiful?


    Grand Empress Dowager held Qingning''s hand. Qingning slightly crouched down, and slowly caressed her forehead with his aged fingers as he smiled. "Why does a beauty need Ling LuoCui? "Little Four''s skill is getting more and more eye-catching."


    The few concubines recovered from the shock and quickly gave their praises as well.


    On the surface, Imperial Noble Consort Xie had a gentle smile on her face, but unknowingly, she placed the finger cap that was smeared all over Lanke into her palm.


    With Qingning''s instantaneous transformation into a beautiful woman, even if the painting on the paper was lifelike, it would still be like the difference between clouds and mud.


    The timing of Prince Rong''s calligraphy brush was extremely good. His calligraphy brush gave birth to flowers, and he completely crushed Qin Yixuan, who was about to become the undisputed champion.


    Presumably, the feeling of being praised to the clouds and then stepped into a quagmire was enough to make one want to vomit blood!


    "Thank you for your praise!" Qingning stood up and bowed to the few noble men.


    Then, he slowly walked past Qin Yixuan''s arrogant indifferently and returned to the seat at the end.


    Step by step, he attracted countless gazes. The only difference was that this time, he was amazed and envious.


    No one could see the weak and beautiful Lu Mengyan when she was under the aura and appearance of the young miss.


    Lu Mengyan was born weak and pure, the kind that would cause people to love him the most.


    Ever since she was young, she had never had a higher status than her. The ones with a higher status than her didn''t have talent, but the ones with a better status than her didn''t have talent, and basically didn''t have the ability to attract tender affection from others.


    Ever since the original owner''s face had returned to the Yongan, he was used by Lu Mengyan to the best of his ability and stepped on the ground like a stepping stone.


    As this cycle continued, in the entire Yongan City, there weren''t many people who were on par with her.


    But today, it had been completely reversed, to the point that even Qingning himself did not expect it.


    It had only been a few strokes, yet it had transformed into a miraculous effect.


    This Qin Huo... This really isn''t a simple disaster ¡­


    After finishing the two questions that made him famous the most, Grand Empress Dowager was a little tired, so he ordered for the middle match to be finished, and the nobles all went back to their respective palaces to rest.


    Qin Huo leisurely walked past the female guests, causing the girls to gasp.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Qingning and spoke with a stern and serious expression on his face, "Extremely beautiful ~"


    Being praised like that by the Prince Rong, it would take a long time to live.


    Qingning looked up at him, a slight smile just blossoming on her peach-like lips.


    He said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''m talking about beauty, don''t think too much of it..."


    "No matter what, it won''t be more than you think!" In the eyes of others, it was obvious that the handsome man and woman were full of passion. In reality, Qingning was clenching his teeth, trying his best to restrain himself from slapping his face.


    The Grand Empress Dowager turned around and looked at him with a smile. Qin Huo''s face did not seem to say anything as he walked forward and supported her.


    Leaving behind a bunch of gossips who watched Qingning constantly whispering to each other, the number one gossip in Yongan City was probably "Prince Rong Qin Huo points at beauties with a brush, Lu Family ugly woman turns around and transformed magnificently!"


    The sun gradually set in the west mountains, the clouds were dyed red by the flying clouds.


    During the meal, there was someone serving some palace orders jade food, all the young ladies were busy fixing their make-up, and from time to time they would hate Lu Qingning who was being peeked at by all sorts of young masters.


    She was still sitting there, as if she did not care about being watched by others at all. Her exquisite facial features were even more eye-catching and her entire body had a cold aura while her appearance was charming and seductive. The two completely different styles on her body at the same time made people miraculously feel that there was not the slightest bit of disagreement.


    Zhinuan secretly whispered in his ear: Young miss, you are so beautiful that even the heavens cannot see you! From the moment you turned around, who knows how many people had their eyes on you!


    She gave a faint smile, then gracefully stuffed a piece of Hibiscus cake into the little girl''s mouth, stopping her from talking any more nonsense.


    From that time on, the Prince Pingyang had maintained a breathtaking, incredulous and finally furious gaze as she stared at her without blinking.


    "I really congratulate Second Sister, to think that she would treat you so well!" Lu Mengyan''s expression wasn''t good, but her tone of voice sounded quite humble.


    The surrounding girls all wanted to sit far away from her, but unfortunately, the seats were only so long.


    No one knew what it meant more than she did. It meant that she was ashamed of her own inferiority.


    Qingning smiled: Thank you for your praise!


    Suppressing the masses would definitely arouse the jealousy and hatred of many people. They would look at each other in a different light. Who knew if there was an adulterous relationship going on between them?


    It was unknown if she truly did not understand or was faking it, but when Lu Mengyan''s fist was swung out, it seemed like it was hitting soft cotton.


    Fortunately, there was still a chance for him to make a comeback.

 C62

    As the night fell, all kinds of palace lanterns extended from the Dreamy Cloud Platform to the seats. The lanterns flickered, and the moon shone brightly.


    All the girls had meticulously prepared their birthday celebrations before they went on stage one by one. Only then did the main show of the Peach Blossom Flowing Water Feast truly begin.


    "In order to be fair, today''s performance will be arranged in the order of the seating numbers chosen during the day. Next, I would like to invite the ladies to begin preparing for it!"


    As soon as the Chief Eunuch announced this, discussions broke out below.


    Originally, this banquet was a banquet in which whoever performed the first had the advantage. The later the performance, the more people would compare.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Qingning saw that Lu Mengyan had tightened his grip on the handkerchief, and then loosened it a while later.


    Actually, this elder sister of hers was quite good at dancing and long sleeves, and was also quite proficient in the intonation. Other than her poor character, she could also be considered one of the top beauties in Yongan.


    She thought that she got a blow to her heart because of Lu Mengke.


    It turned out that he was wholeheartedly trying to shine at this banquet.


    A moment later, on the Dreamy Cloud Martial School''s platform, a song gradually sounded.


    Some of the beauties said like Huang Li, "My daughter Zhao Yingying, I wish Grand Empress Dowager the best of fortune, and a life longer than Nanshan!"


    Saying so, she gently opened her red lips and performed a melodious song of "Long Thinking".


    It was just that the song''s lyrics were extremely alluring, and their eyes were glued onto the few beautiful men in front of them.


    Qingning sighed lightly.


    "Miss, since we''re going to celebrate our birthday, can we not be so straightforward? Forget about borrowing from the song chart. Can you be a little more specific?"


    Ah? What about the reserved ancient ladies?


    Not long after, it was time for the next contestant to arrive.


    The Li family''s young miss was still hugging her lute, as if a pearl had fallen into her plate.


    The Zhu Clan''s lady splashed ink onto the painting on the spot, leaving behind a painting of a long lifespan.


    The Wang family''s eldest daughter brewed tea which was fragrant in all directions. Her plain hands were as smooth as a piece of silk, causing everyone to exclaim in surprise.


    Everyone''s previous brilliance had been suppressed too much. When it was time for them to go on stage alone, they all took out their trump cards, as if that would save some face from being crushed by an ugly woman.


    Each of them was more spectacular than the last. The further he looked, the more pathetic Qingning felt.


    It was the general trend of this world to win the rest of one''s glory by pleasing her. If you didn''t fight for it, you would only be trampled upon.


    Gradually, they no longer had the mood to listen to whose zither was crisp and clear, and whose talent was moving.


    He gradually fell into a daze. It was unknown how much time had passed.


    Finally, it was Lu Mengyan''s turn to stand on the left, "Second Sister, look carefully, if it''s your sister''s item, it definitely won''t be taken away by anyone else ¡­"


    The ones who appeared early had the advantage, and many people who watched the match were in a daze.


    Finally, it was Lu Mengyan''s turn to be the champion. Singing and dancing was one of the essential skills that ancient women had.


    After a few matches, there was no lack of willows waist, and flowers bloomed from every step of the way.


    To use such a skill to win, Lu Mengyan had to hold his breath.


    Wearing a peach blossom robe was like a thin veil. During the day, he didn''t feel any difference. When the wind blew at night, his clothes became lighter, making him walk more gracefully.


    He had yet to even walk onto the stage before standing in front of the chairman''s seat and bowing down, "My daughter''s dance should be led by a variety of colored lights. If you are rude, Grand Empress Dowager and the various noble families, please forgive me!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie chimed in from the side, "This girl must have a good idea. If you can get the Grand Empress Dowager to laugh, then what can''t you be rude!"


    Everyone agreed with a smile.


    Grand Empress Dowager smiled and agreed. He waved his hand and got the palace maids to help him set it up.


    Before Lu Mengyan went up the stage, he looked at Qin Yixuan affectionately.


    Even though she had her beauty that could overturn the world, this poetic perspective definitely wasn''t something that could be achieved in a single breath.


    Lu Mengyan was determined to ruthlessly crush Qingning in this regard. Naturally, he would spare no effort to show off.


    Afterwards, he was the first one to suddenly pull a ribbon floating over from the cloud dream platform. With a few steps, he gracefully flew away. The light pink muslin dress in the air was like a flower blooming.


    The moment Lu Mengyan flew to the center of the stage, Luo Hua''s sleeves fluttered in the wind.


    Amidst the exclamations, her jade-like feet pressed on the ground lightly. Dozens of 2-meter-tall bright lamps rose up from the ground. This time, the heat had yet to gather.


    Half floating, half floating on the stage. There were some court ladies who quietly gathered most of the lanterns in the table to the side, which made the entire Dreamy Cloud Altar shine brighter and brighter.


    Behind the curtain, there was the joyous and melodious sound of a guzheng.


    In the center of the stage, the slim beauty was wearing a new dress, which covered half of her face, and her curvy figure was surrounded by layers of lamplight.


    The people who were originally tired immediately felt refreshed.


    Lu Mengyan''s light muslin fluttered on the stage, revealing a beautiful face that had a blush and shyness on it.


    There were quite a few stunned spectators below, but soon after, the sound of guzheng began to echo in the air and the pace of the dance began to change rapidly.


    Using a colored silk as a brush, Lu Mengyan turned around and sent it flying after touching the cinnabar that had been mixed with water.


    While dancing, he quickly wrote the word "Lifespan" on each brush with different strokes.


    It was a challenge to write with colored silk, but Lu Mengyan even wrote a dozen of them nonstop, as if he was trying to draw everyone''s eyes to one place.


    The beauty was drenched in sweat. The moment her sleeves fell, her bright lamp was lifted into the air by the wind, floating high up in the sky.


    If one wanted to pick a bone out of a chicken egg, there was no reason to say something that was not well written.


    This dance was gorgeous and stunning.


    Zhinuan clenched his teeth behind him and said, "As expected, big miss has been preparing for this for a long time!"


    She was good-looking and had some thoughts, seems like Qin Yixuan had said that she could not escape this time.


    Qingning stretched his back and smiled at the men who were captivated by the beauty.


    "It would be strange if she wasn''t prepared today!"


    Lu Mengyan stood on top of the Dreamy Cloud Martial School and bowed, then said softly, "Department Head''s daughter, I wish Grand Empress Dowager a happy new year, and a new life, blissful new life will be born soon!"


    Grand Empress Dowager laughed: "You are truly an agile person. Come and let This Dowager see!"


    Qin Huo was not present, and the concubines were all free.


    The empress looked at her flower-like face and said, "I don''t know how many incense sticks Minister Lu has burnt at home. The girls he raised are really all beautiful!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie took her hand, and without leaving a trace, he gave it to Qin Yixuan: "Big sister is right, only when I marry into your family will I be considered lucky!"


    Under Qin Yixuan''s breathtaking gaze, Lu Mengyan bashfully lowered her head.


    He received countless looks of jealousy and admiration from the audience, and his heart was filled with boundless satisfaction.


    Lu Qingning, the direct daughter of Lu Family! Consort Pingyang noble heir!


    Everything that you don''t deserve should be mine!

 C63

    Now that the conversation had come to this, the next sentence wasn''t far from tying the two of them together.


    Young Marquis looked at the man who was about to be carried to the clouds and yawned: "Is it done? "If it ends like this, then Little Marquis will leave first!"


    Imperial Consort Shu Han''s resentful gaze shifted from the male and female to the two, "Young Marquis, be more patient. Eldest Miss Lu is the best.


    Everyone looked at Qingning when they heard him, rejoicing in his misfortune.


    Within the Yongan City, who didn''t know that the Second Miss was an idiot? Even the first few lines of the doggerel were casually taken from who knows where.


    Qingning was sitting at the back, but unfortunately, he was lying on the ground.


    She remained silent and did not say anything.


    , who was in front of the President, had already started to cause trouble for her, "Return to lady, my second sister''s talents are several times greater than mine, it''s just that she never shows it to normal people, I think you should stop making things difficult for her!"


    Imperial Consort Shu Han coldly snorted, "Ordinary? With the Grand Empress Dowager s and the empress and the concubines present, which one of them is an ordinary person? "


    The Grand Empress Dowager smiled and did not speak. On the seat of honor, the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "My daughter has misspoken!" Lu Mengyan dodged towards Qin Yixuan with a little fear and whispered: "My second sister has always had a bad temper, why must you go against her!"


    Imperial Consort Shu Han is the Empress''s younger sister, and she is only seventeen or eighteen years old this year.


    Just when they were in their prime, they had to stay by the side of a Emperor Beihe in his fifties. Normally, they would be able to hold up their wealth and wealth, but today, at the Peach Blossom Banquet, when the young masters were at their prime, this young lady who was about the same age as them could make a bet for their future.


    However, he himself could only be trapped deep in the palace, and his emotions naturally couldn''t grow any more beautiful. If he were to be teased by Lu Mengyan like this again, he wouldn''t be able to quietly become a dignified concubine.


    This really was a good elder sister who spoke up for her!


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie seemed to be uninterested: "Little sister, she''s just a junior who doesn''t know anything, don''t bother about her!"


    This blade makes up for something really good.


    His concubine said, "Since Second Miss Lu is here, why not perform a little bit?"


    Qingning could see everything clearly. He found the right time to stand up and walk to the front of the crowd as soon as he heard the order from above.


    Seeing that, the Empress asked: "Miss Lu Family, do you know how to sing and dance?"


    "No way!"


    "Then, Qin Se, do you know how to?"


    "No way!"


    "Then what about the drawing and tea ceremony?"


    Qingning quietly stood there, or "No!"


    Imperial Consort Shu who could not hold himself back could not help but laugh, "Since you don''t know anything, why are you standing up?"


    Her face was calm, "Qingning is not talented, there is no talent that can be humiliated in front of everyone, only some small tricks, I hope Grand Empress Dowager can smile!"


    The moment these words left his mouth, the discussion in front of him instantly came to a halt.


    Everyone thought that even if she had changed her appearance, it was already inconceivable for a girl that had stayed in the countryside for so many years to have survived until now.


    If he really had to perform behind the famous Lu Mengyan''s back, wasn''t that just asking to be humiliated?


    "Alright!" Grand Empress Dowager smiled and looked at her: "We are just here to have fun, you can do as you wish!"


    Qingning nodded, then spoke to the benevolent looking old man: "Grand Empress Dowager, please remove all the palace lamps on the stage!"


    Princess An Yi was straightforward. "Could it be that you''re afraid that your little tricks won''t work? That''s why you got people to turn off the lights!"


    Just now, when Lu Mengyan was performing, the entire stage was lit up with lights, it had achieved an effect that no one could ignore.


    The girls in front of him were extremely upset and almost regretted their actions.


    There was even someone who interjected, "Take the lights off, do you plan on letting us see the stars and the moon?"


    "What''s the use of having good looks? Isn''t she still a scum?!"


    Young Marquis waved his fan, "So what if I''m a straw bag? As long as I look good, there''s no need to mention it!"


    The logic behind this was too strong, and the discussions below were much lower.


    "Second Sister is truly ingenious!" Lu Mengyan was already seated in Qin Yixuan''s seat, and when stepped forward, the latter''s eyes were always focused on her.


    Lu Mengyan, who had never thought that he would be thrown ten blocks by Qingning, had a gentle smile on his face and pulled tightly onto his handkerchief.


    Soon, as long as she ruthlessly made a fool of herself again, all of this would become a foregone conclusion.


    Grand Empress Dowager nodded her head, and the palace lamps were quickly removed. As there were a lot of people who wanted to watch her make a fool of herself, there were also quite a few who helped to extinguish the lamps on their seats.


    Not long after that, even the president''s palace lamp was extinguished.


    The night was hazy, and it was not to the extent that one could not see one''s own hand in front of them. The moonlight poured down like water on the jade steps below the flower.


    The table was full of people waiting to see a joke, to balance themselves.


    Amidst all the ridiculing, Qingning did not show any signs of novelty or arrogance. Instead, he calmly walked up the Cloud Dream Arena, under the moonlight.


    A gust of easterly wind blew past, blowing the silk that hung diagonally from his waist up into the air, along with the ink-black hair that reached his waist up into the air.


    She did not need too much movement or words. Standing there, all she needed was her back, and it was already a beautiful scenery.


    However, when she walked to the center of the stage, she suddenly raised her veil, and the Invisible Bracelet in her right hand opened the bottle of medicine, scattering white powder on the soft and thin cloth.


    In an instant, he soared into the sky. His water sleeves fluttered with the falling of a flower, becoming the same color as the moonlight and flowing water.


    Vaguely, he couldn''t see the appearance of the girl on the stage. Only her delicate figure that had just appeared seemed incomparably magnificent as she spun around and around in his eyes.


    This dance seemed to be almost the same as Lu Mengyan''s, but it also seemed to be completely different.


    One of them had a waist, while the other looked so mysterious that it felt like he was about to fly away in the wind.


    She actually didn''t know how to dance. It was just that her shorthand was extremely good. She had only watched the dance once before memorizing seventy to eighty percent of it.


    She was originally a girl who was different from this era. A weak and beautiful young woman who relied on the care of others. Every move of hers carried a domineering aura that naturally made her jump out with a different effect.


    Since they wanted to avoid him, there was no point in using the things that others were most adept at to take pride in. The results would be even better if they were pushed back.


    Princess An Yi curled her lips. "Tsk! I thought you were a new talent, but it turns out you''re just dancing. It''s not like I can tell which one is better!"


    The girls below chimed in, "It''s nothing much!"


    As his voice fell, the sky slowly filled with dark clouds that obscured the moon.


    It was even darker down below, and the only thing that could be seen was the shadows on the stage, and the sound of flowing water from the flowing flowers.


    Suddenly, a flame ignited between Qingning''s fingers, and with a slight breeze, the entire cloth in her hand was quickly set on fire.


    In the hazy night, the flames spread at an extremely fast speed. The flames reflected off the picturesque jade-like face, while the peach blossoms blossomed on her forehead. Everything around her seemed to be a foil to her.


    It was only a split-second after the firelight burnt through her silk, turning her into ashes and dispersing into the air.


    The people below were extremely shocked, what was the Second Miss Lu trying to do?

 C64

    After a while, the light aura passed through the forest bit by bit, and while Qingning was flapping his hands, it gathered more and more.


    Not long after, the entire banquet was filled with dancing fireflies that flickered in the air.


    Under the month of discretion drunk flower Yin, who flying fire against the firefly.


    Grand Empress Dowager smiled as he watched, as if he had returned to his youth in an instant.


    Even the stars that filled the sky were far above the tens of thousands of kilometers of clouds. For a moment, it couldn''t compare to the brilliance of the sparkling flame that was just inches away.


    Qingning gently and coincidentally made a turn on the stage, his index finger drawing a few arcs in the air.


    She smiled slightly, with the easygoing look of someone who has nothing better to do at home.


    Those fireflies danced along her fingertips. They converged and changed as if they had a mind of their own. They were agile and ethereal.


    "Qingning wishes Grand Empress Dowager peace and happiness, and the next few generations are all present!"


    In the end, Qingning extended his arm, and the firefly formed eight large words in the air. A minute later, it gradually spread out and entered into the peach forest, and into the depths of the water.


    Compared to the birthday wishes of the girls, the words "peace and joy, the sons and daughters of the whole hall" were much better.


    It was actually quite short and plain, but it was the hardest thing to find in the Monarch''s House.


    The entire hall was silent.


    Suddenly, Grand Empress Dowager clapped his hands and sighed, "Such a clever mind, and such an intelligent woman, how can I not like you when you ask me!"


    Only then did everyone present come to their senses. The thunderous applause from the crowd lasted for a very long time.


    After a moment, he raised his hand again.


    Anyi said, "You might as well do it well!"


    When Qingning just came down, he heard the words, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    It didn''t matter if it was a coincidence or good, it was enough to win.


    However, he saw Qin Yixuan take two steps forward and kneel before him with an even faster speed: "Great Grandma, Qingning is Xuan''er''s lover, and tonight is the beautiful night sun, I hope Great Grandma can grant my wish!"


    "I''m afraid that noble heir Xuan''s memory isn''t too good. Last year, you and I publicly annulled the engagement, and there is evidence of a citizen with half of our Yongan City. What you are doing now, could it be that you have forgotten what you did in the past?!"


    But Lu Mengyan found it even more difficult to accept, his face instantly turned as white as paper, and he almost fell down, but he still held onto the table till he fell to the ground.


    Qin Yixuan opened his mouth to argue, but the Young Marquis beside him also kneeled down towards the chairman with a grin, and pointed at her as if she was saying something, "Great grandmother, Ying''er has also taken a fancy to her, he already said that he won''t eat the homing grass, and Yi Xuan won''t be happy if he sees this Lu Family girl in front of him. Great grandmother, why don''t you grant me that wish first!"


    Although the words were said like that, a pair of peach blossom eyes continued to stare at Zhinuan who was staring at her, the latter glared at him angrily.


    Grand Empress Dowager looked at them without saying a word.


    These two had been irreconcilable friends ever since they were young. Fortunately, one of them had been raised in the capital, while the other had been raised in his own territory.


    There weren''t many opportunities for them to meet. In the past, jade artifacts and rare items would fight and be destroyed or lost. In any case, they were never able to get anything good out of it.


    The two who were not easy to look forward to had grown up a bit. No one looked at each other''s eyes with contempt, which was why it was considered peaceful for a while.


    But today, this Lu Qingning ¡­


    As the upper management did not speak, Qin Yixuan turned to the person he had disliked since he was young and said: "You are usually so emotional and preposterous, now you even want to rob my fiancee?"


    Qin Muxu laughed: "Your fianc¨¦e? Who''s to admit that the thickness of your skin has grown over the past few days! So what if I''m sentimental? At least I don''t have any romantic feelings. The ladies I have a good relationship with are all living in luxury right now! "


    These words seemed to make a lot of sense, causing Grand Empress Dowager to be unable to hold back his laughter, "Alright, alright, what are you arguing about! Ling''er, this one asks you, why did you marry Qingning? "


    The Young Marquis replied without hesitation: "She is very special, her little girl is also very interesting. If I marry her and then take her as my disciple, wouldn''t my future life be a lot more interesting?"


    It really was the thoughts of a popinjay. Seeing that he was staring at Zhinuan expectantly, Qingning suddenly had the urge to slap him in the face.


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything, he heard Grand Empress Dowager ask: "Xuan''er, why don''t you tell me?


    The latter looked at her with a complicated expression. "Lu Qingning and I are already engaged. Previously, I was young and didn''t know about the matters of the heart, and after hearing what this lowly one said, I broke her heart, so in the future, I will definitely ¡­"


    Qingning interrupted his regretful speech, and spoke without a shred of face: "Since it''s so rare for noble heir to have such a guilty conscience, why not circle around me from today onwards, let''s not talk about anything at all!"


    She was much more shameless, but for such a shameless man, she felt like vomiting every word she heard.


    "Lu Qingning!" Qin Yixuan looked up at her with an ashen face, then suddenly recalled something, and said while suppressing his anger: "This is an engagement your mother made with my Prince Pingyang''s Palace. Your mother did not go back on her words, so you can only marry into my Prince Pingyang''s Palace!"


    "Hehe ~" Qingning couldn''t help but laugh, she really wanted to laugh out loud.


    Her mother had died more than ten years ago, and she had already turned into a pile of bones under the sand. It was only after seeing a ghost that ran out from the coffin to help her end the engagement.


    Qin Muxu laughed so exaggeratedly that he could not even straighten his back. A palace maid beside him immediately supported him: "I always felt that I was shameless enough, but compared to you, I can only be considered as just entering a shameless door!"


    The empress coughed lightly twice. "What are you all saying? Hurry up and get up!"


    The two of them looked at each other with different thoughts in their minds, then cupped their hands and bowed to Grand Empress Dowager at the same time.


    "Great granny, she''s my fianc¨¦e!"


    "Great Grandma, I want to marry her!"


    The two youths with outstanding appearances both turned to one side, but their gazes were focused on Qingning.


    She tried her best not to press the space between her eyebrows, because the gazes falling on her right now were filled with too much investigation and hatred.


    She definitely could not show any weakness!


    "Qingning..." Grand Empress Dowager amiably called out to her, "What do you think?"


    The empress smiled warmly, "The Duke of An Le is someone who will love others, and the Prince Pingyang is a talented youth. Such a husband is rare, you better think carefully about it!"


    Lu Mengyan laughed with some difficulty, "Why should Second Sister wager his life with noble heir, and give up the happiness of his entire life?"


    Disliking looks that lack marriage and being rejected were two entirely different things. The first was that you were born for him, but even if you died for him, he wouldn''t be able to take a look at you.


    As for the latter, the more he failed to obtain the cinnabar mole that he held more deeply in his heart.


    Lu Mengyan was a smart person, seeing how the situation had developed to this point, if he helped Qin Yixuan by even a little bit in this kind of place, they might even have some feelings for each other in the future.


    If she chose Qin Muxu, then everything she had done before would be for Shui Dongliu.


    "Miss Lu Family, you must think this through!"


    "Who exactly do you want to choose?"


    As he heard the voices one by one, even Qingning''s head swelled up to the point of being in pain. He gently withdrew his phoenix eyes and took a deep breath, just barely able to muster up enough energy to utter the words "f * ck off, this old lady won''t marry anyone".


    Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice was heard.


    "Since no one wants to choose." Qin Huo suddenly appeared at the entrance, and leisurely walked in front of her.

 C65

    Qin Huo naturally grabbed her right hand, held it, and called out with a smile.


    The trees stopped blowing and everyone was shocked.


    Even the Grand Empress Dowager was stunned.


    This couldn''t be the legendary scene of a disaster, right?


    Qingning was stunned for a few seconds. His brain worked very quickly, to the point where he needed three minutes to recover.


    "You ¡­"


    She forcefully suppressed the ten thousand mud horses galloping in her heart and withdrew her hand.


    He said seriously: "Your Highness Prince Rong, you can''t eat too much of the medicine. It has a lot of side effects!"


    If he chose Qin Huo, wouldn''t he be dragged into a dangerous place as well, what difference was there between him and those two?


    "Qing Qing ¡­" His rare smile was clear in his eyes as he gently called out.


    Qingning did indeed retreat, only after he was three steps away did he feel a little safe.


    Qin Muxu patted the dirt on his robes, stood up and said generously: "Forget it, forget it, no matter what, I will not snatch him away from prince!"


    On the other side, Qin Yixuan was a bit embarrassed. He had already said that earlier, how could he swallow it back?


    Grand Empress Dowager said, "Qingning, Little Four can''t be any better child ¡­"


    The imperial concubines by his side shuddered, keeping their mouths shut.


    It was true that he was born with peerless talent, and it was also true that he was talented.


    However, her personality ¡­


    Only the empress said, "It''s a perfect match!"


    Everyone immediately followed up with a round of praise, saying that the Prince Rong was very wise for his short life.


    Seeing that Qingning was unlucky, and that he was safe, naturally he had to put his life on the line for free.


    Qingning looked at Qin Huo. He didn''t have any feelings for her, it was true.


    He needed her to do something, so marrying her was a lie.


    She was very clear that, among so many explanations, there were a few that were sincere and many that were pretense of taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    She could do the most complicated poison research for Qin Huo, even if she didn''t know how long it would take.


    She could do as much as she could.


    Only freedom could not be abandoned.


    Qingning muttered to himself for a while, before raising his eyes to look at Qin Huo, and enunciating each word: "My life will only be filled with the most precious and free, and even if I am alone, I will never marry into the imperial family, and become your concubine!"


    Qin Huo looked at her with eyes as serene as a lake.


    At this moment, a storm was brewing. It was as if the next moment, it was as if she was about to be cut in half by an inch.


    These words were undoubtedly disrespectful, as the Imperial Noble Consort Xie said, "Impudent!" He had already drunk it out.


    "Who gave you the right to dare to say such arrogant words to look down on the royalty!"


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, and the sound of the wind blowing and the flowers falling could be heard.


    Lu Qingning, who had been the target of everyone''s jealousy a moment ago, suddenly fell into a situation where his life and death could be decided with a single sentence.


    However, she did not regret saying such words. She only quietly gazed at him, her palms gradually soaked with sweat.


    Qin Huo turned around and coldly looked at him. "This king gave it to you, do you have any objections?"


    This time, even the sound of an embroidery needle hitting the ground could be heard.


    Qingning wanted to speak, but for the first time, he did not know what to say.


    He felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if it was just a casual joke.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie, who had always known that Prince Rong had a weird temper, became dazed from the question back then.


    Watching as the person walked to the chairman, Grand Empress Dowager pulled him and said softly, "This wife is not someone who can be married with just a joke. If you want to exchange sincerity, you have to always be consistent!"


    Qin Huo''s jade-like side of her face gradually revealed a gentle appearance.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han at the side suddenly turned pale, hugged her stomach and fell towards the Empress''s side.


    "Imperial Consort Shu, Imperial Consort Shu, what''s wrong with you?"


    All of a sudden there was a flurry of panic. "Someone, hurry and call the imperial physician!"


    As the main character, she was not at the stage where she would faint and run away, this Imperial Consort Shu was just in time.


    Everyone who was waiting for Qin Huo to get angry and punish Qingning immediately changed their focus.


    In just a few minutes, the originally ruddy and lustrous young concubine had lost all color on her face due to the pain from her abdominal pain.


    "Imperial Consort Shu, lady, please drink some hot water to slow down!"


    "Quick, cover Imperial Consort Shu with the cape!"


    The imperial physician that accompanied them had arranged for them to stay in the palace. It would probably take some time before the imperial edict could be passed down and sent back.


    The people at the table stretched out their necks. Although there were many people who talked about themselves, none of them could really take care of themselves.


    Qingning stood closer, and thought that this lady had also helped her by diverting her attention.


    The court lady by the side of Imperial Consort Shu raised her hand vigilantly to stop her: "This is the Imperial Consort Shu, what are you trying to do?"


    She turned to the Grand Empress Dowager and said, "Qingning has stayed in the medicine farm for more than ten years, and I know a bit about it ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is!" It was obvious that the old man had a good impression of her. "Then, you take a look for the Imperial Consort Shu!"


    Before Qingning could move, he heard the court lady reply immediately: "Reporting to Grand Empress Dowager, my master has always been a doctor of medicine for checking meridians, suddenly asking a lady who knows how much, to come to visit him, is a little inappropriate!"


    "How dare you!" The empress was indeed the empress, the same two words spoken were much more noble than the Imperial Noble Consort Xie.


    However, just as he finished shouting.


    The palace maid behind him exclaimed: "empress, you ¡­. "Why is there blood on your hand ¡­"


    Since the empress''s hand had pulled out from Imperial Consort Shu Han''s abdomen, then this blood ¡­


    Although it wasn''t much, it was strange.


    Qin Huo''s eyes darkened, and said to her: "Lu ¡­ "Go take a look!"


    With his life on the line, Qingning did not have time to waste. He immediately pushed the palace maid in front of him away.


    Being this close, the Invisible Bracelet still could not detect any traces of poison, and could only step forward to grab Imperial Consort Shu''s wrist, "Sorry, Imperial Consort Shu!"


    Her strength was originally stronger than normal, so the Imperial Consort Shu who was in so much pain that she collapsed symbolically twice before being pressed down.


    pregnant, with signs of a small birth...


    When she raised her eyes, Imperial Consort Shu Han no longer had the aura in front of her and looked at her pleadingly with tears in her eyes.


    Although there were many pairs of eyes looking in this direction, Qingning still had her back facing the crowd, which covered most of her body.


    Emperor Beihe was nearly fifty years old and still childless. Logically speaking, having an concubine and getting pregnant was a joyous event, and should have long been protected like a national treasure.


    And it seemed as if this Imperial Consort Shu Han didn''t want anyone else to know about it. It was as if even his faction didn''t know anything about the Empress.


    It looked like there was something fishy going on!


    The Queen asked with concern, "Second Miss Lu, how is Imperial Consort Shu?"


    Qingning muttered, and just as he was about to speak, his words were blocked by the crying Imperial Consort Shu Han.


    This was an ancient court. A single wrong word could cause a person to lose their life.


    "How is Imperial Consort Shu, tell me!" Princess An Yi was impatient.


    Qingning retracted his hand and got up, and then he heard the servant''s voice.


    The white-haired old imperial physician brought a child with a medicine case on his shoulder over. "Greetings, Grand Emperor ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the Grand Empress Dowager with a wave of his hand, "Exempt, quickly show Imperial Consort Shu what''s happening!"


    He checked his pulse, checked his diet and had a hard time.


    "Imperial Consort Shu lady... There''s joy. " The old imperial physician looked up with a complicated expression.


    "How many days has it been? Why are there no signs at all?"


    "For more than two months, Imperial Consort Shu''s health has always been good. Perhaps she did not have any big reaction, which was why she was careless! Fortunately, I don''t have much blood, so I have to prescribe some medicine and recuperate for a few days before I''ll be able to see you again! "


    Grand Empress Dowager lowered his hanging heart and said: "Then immediately open the prescription, get someone to fry it!"


    Imperial Consort Shu Han''s face instantly lost all color as he unknowingly looked down.


    Right now, Emperor Beihe only had two princesses on his knees, Annan and his close neighbours. The only one left to receive the sacred favor was this Princess An Yi, who was born in Imperial Noble Consort Xie.


    "Oh, I''m pregnant!" Qin Huo''s tone was light, as though nothing had happened.


    Qin Muxu chuckled, "That''s truly a good thing, when Second Miss Lu has just finished speaking, it immediately becomes true. Seems like I need to ask you to say it twice more in the future!"


    However, Qin Yixuan, who was below, paled when he heard this.


    Everyone knew that if they gave birth to a dragon at this time, they would have a huge influence on the Board of Governors.


    Especially for a Prince Pingyang like him, who was raised to be a future ruler, he would be pushed down from the clouds into the mortal world very soon.


    But Qingning could tell something was different from the minute movements of the Imperial Consort Shu.


    What should he do?


    He seemed to know something that he shouldn''t have.

 C66

    "As I thought ¡­" The empress''s face lit up with joy, but then she asked worriedly, "Then how do we get to see the blood?"


    Qingning looked at Lu Mengyan who had turned pale, as if he was going to make a miracle out of it and use a large amount of cinnabar to write the word for birthday.


    He had never imagined that the Beiqin harem that had no children for so many years would suddenly produce a pregnant imperial concubine.


    The old imperial physician wiped away some of the flying ash on the table, but he didn''t get close enough to take a closer look.


    Lu Mengyan stood up and said, "Could it be that some bug that disturbed lady just now ¡­"


    Once she said that, the Queen''s gaze towards Qingning tensed up.


    Then, she covered her mouth and kneeled in front of the chairman. She immediately changed her words, "It''s all my fault ¡­ Second Sister has always been a person with a good idea ¡­ I, I, she must have unintentionally charged into Imperial Consort Shu, if there is any punishment, just let me, the big sister, bear it all! "


    She spoke incoherently, with fear and surprise on her face. From the sound of it, this was the situation she was in earlier. She was a good older sister who was wholeheartedly trying to get rid of her younger sister.


    Before the Chairman could open his mouth, the discussion below had already begun.


    "I really didn''t think that such an impolite person would have such a kind sister!"


    "It might even be a death sentence to hurt Long Si!"


    They immediately made Lu Mengyan, who was kneeling miserably, and Qingning, who was still standing upright.


    The depiction is complete, good sister in court to save the sister, cold sister to watch the ungrateful.


    "Lu Qingning!" The empress''s tone was harsh. "What do you have to say for yourself!"


    The Grand Empress Dowager asked, "Doctor Xu, what do you see?"


    Imperial Physician Bai Hu had just finished prescribing the medicine and brought it to the boy. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, "If you didn''t eat anything extremely cold, you would''ve been struck by something unclean on the mountain. There are more mosquitoes on spring night than usual."


    No matter how much Qingning revealed that skill just now, it was all thanks to him.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie said: "Why are you still standing here, hurry up and kneel down and beg for forgiveness!"


    Lu Mengyan also pitifully pulled on the hem of her skirt, "Second Sister, don''t push yourself too hard, quickly beg the seniors, there might be a chance for you to survive!"


    Qingning swept his sleeves and stood a little further away, "If you like to kneel and beg others, then don''t pull me!"


    "What a good temper!" The empress could not help but sneer. "It''s fine if you''re useless, but you''ll always provoke trouble. Royal Grandmother, you have to be impartial!"


    The Grand Empress Dowager continued, "Imperial Physician Xu, what exactly is it that struck Imperial Consort Shu? Just now, it was so lively that it did not affect This Dowager''s age. You should investigate carefully!"


    The night was getting darker. Qin Muxu yawned and said, "Doctor Xu, you''re too old for this. Don''t lie and find a reason to fool us!"


    Imperial Physician Xu looked a little embarrassed. "lady''s diet was perfect, and lady didn''t suffer any stimulation or strenuous exercise. The only problem is that it wasn''t long ago that fiery-red firefly. This old subject has practiced medicine for 40 years, so there''s no mistake!"


    After kneeling for a long time, Lu Mengyan, who had been neglected by the crowd, raised his head again and spoke with teary eyes: "If there''s anything that the lady s do not want to pass through, punish my daughter then, please do not make things difficult for my young and ignorant Second Sister!"


    Yan Er, what use are you doing so much for this heartless woman? Qin Yixuan could no longer sit still, he took a big stride forward, wanting to help her up.


    Seeing that the latter had a resolute look on his face and was about to kneel down, this noble heir turned around and said angrily: "This noble heir is really blind, that''s why I felt that I had let down your evil woman previously!"


    Qingning automatically covered the latter half of the sentence, raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly: "Since when have you never been blind!"


    "What do you think, first pull it out and cut off its limbs, then make an example of it by gouging out its eyes?" Prince Rong''s cold voice sounded.


    For a moment, it was unknown who he was asking.


    Qin Yixuan said hatefully: "Such a vicious woman, even if she were to become a human, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    Hearing Qin Huo''s sudden change in topic, Lu Mengyan, who was in the right mood, sneakily glanced at Qingning, and just stooped down to conceal a hint of a smile on his face.


    Qin Huo raised his sleeves, and two Shadow Guard s suddenly appeared from the darkness. Without saying a word, they dragged Lu Mengyan up from the ground.


    Qin Yixuan was shocked, "prince, what are you trying to do?"


    That person''s expression remained the same. Without any emotion, he said, "As she wishes!"


    Lu Mengyan, who was trying to blame Qingning just now, was completely stunned, "Your Highness Prince Rong, how can you act in such a way? The one who harmed the heir is obviously Lu Qingning!"


    Originally, Lu Mengyan''s actions were only to show how gentle and kind he was in front of everyone, and to let the nobles not be angry with her, so they could take care of themselves when they return to the Lu''s Mansion.


    Except, this was clearly a plan to kill three birds with one stone.


    How could he have met Qin Huo who completely disregarded common sense.


    "Big Sis, didn''t you want to take the blame for me? Why did you suddenly go back on your word before even half a minute has passed?" Qingning''s phoenix eyes slanted upwards as she revealed the truth with a single sentence.


    "I... "I ¡­" Lu Mengyan''s reaction had actually leaked through.


    Qin Yixuan looked at her with a complicated expression, before silently withdrawing his hand that was originally about to reach out and save her.


    "My daughter is willing to atone for her sins with her death, just to not lose the face of my Lu Family."


    What a generous and proper young miss of Lu Family!


    Qin Huo did not say anything and just played with the Glazed Glass Cup on the shore.


    For a moment, no one dared to say anything.


    Suddenly, someone laughed softly and broke the silence.


    Everyone hugged their faces as they looked over in front of the ''who''s courting death''.


    The one who laughed was Lu Qingning.


    Qin Yixuan, who was half feeling pity and half ashamed, was furious, "You heartless person, what are you laughing about?"


    "It won''t be hard for you to die!" Qingning didn''t pay any attention to him, her phoenix eyes only stared at Lu Mengyan: "But you can''t die with a good reputation that has helped me die on my behalf!"


    Everyone was shocked, and their mouths were filled with venomous words that had yet to be spat out.


    Qingning then nodded towards the Chief: "Apologies!"


    Then, a slender figure flashed, and waited for him to see clearly again.


    She had already shoved the white-bearded old imperial physician onto the table. "Insolent doctor, open your eyes wide and take a good look at what this is!"


    Imperial Consort Shu and Empress Han jumped in fright, being protected by the palace maids, they retreated two steps.


    A few men stood up in unison in the male guest seating area, all of them standing up in anger.


    Imperial Physician Xu was an experienced doctor who held a lot of authority in the Yongan and aristocratic circles. All of the clansmen had received a favor, but all of a sudden she was pushed down by a little girl.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Prince Rong didn''t dare to be impudent, he would have already rushed up to Qingning and beat him up.


    However, Imperial Physician Xu''s old face was pressed against the cold surface of the table, changing from green to red to white. All sorts of changes had occurred, making the situation even more exciting.


    When Qingning saw that his face had more or less changed, she gracefully pulled the old imperial physician up and faced him in his seat. "Now, you can clearly explain the reason!"


    "Red Sand..." It''s cinnabar! " "Returning to Grand Empress Dowager, this dust is cinnabar that has been burned by fire. This dust is taboo for pregnant women, after coming into contact with it, it''s easy for it to give birth. Luckily Imperial Consort Shu is in good health, or else the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    He felt a sense of lingering fear. He had been a doctor for so many years, and a girl had pressed him to the table during his diagnosis. It must have been a long time since he last saw her.


    "So that''s how it is!" The Grand Empress Dowager nodded.


    The empress''s face was still dark. "If you knew, why didn''t you say so earlier? Why did you beat around the bush like this?"


    She was just about to say that she was too young and her thoughts were quite vicious.


    "Sister has always wanted to take my place, and she said it sincerely. How can I be in a rush to strike a blow at her sincere heart!" Qingning said as he looked at the collapsed Lu Mengyan.


    The nimble Miss Lu had used the cinnabar inscription and sent the lantern flying, causing the cinnabar to fly towards Imperial Consort Shu, almost causing him to give birth.


    Yet she still had to be a good person for Qingning in front of all the nobles.


    Just now, those people all thought that Lu Mengyan was kind, but now, they scolded her even more viciously.


    "To think that I praised her to be like a Heavenly Immortal. So she was so malicious!"


    "I''ve always known that I would bully this sister who''s uglier than her. Now that she''s beautiful, it''s really a good idea to frame her!"


    "Not only do you know how to play tricks, you even want to come out and pretend to be a good person. You don''t feel disgusted with yourself either!"


    Lu Mengyan had always been bullied by others, he had never received such insults from others.


    He nearly fainted in public after hearing those words.


    Very quickly, she knew that it would be better to faint now than now.


    If one wanted a good reputation, they would need to plan step by step. However, if a bad reputation only needed to be spread once, it would spread far and wide, and they wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    Because Qingning didn''t have the slightest intention to beat around the bush. She raised her eyes to the point where she didn''t even give Lu Mengyan an extra glance, and directly said: "Whatever you said just now, I''ll ask the Grand Empress Dowager to deal with it. Our Lu Family has always been obedient, we definitely won''t shield this kind of person!"


    It was no surprise that she said that now.


    "In that case, let''s ¡­" Halfway through Grand Empress Dowager''s words, Lu Mengyan blacked out.


    Qin Huo said: "Wake her up, finish listening!"

 C67

    The servant of the palace gave the orders, walked up with cold water, and said Qingning faintly:


    "How can you not finish listening to Grand Empress Dowager''s words? You must be punished for your disrespect!"


    The eyes of the person who fainted on the ground twitched, and a bucket of cold water splashed onto his face mercilessly.


    Lu Mengyan clenched her trembling teeth, pretending to wake up from the cold water.


    Qingning raised an arc as he watched Miss Lu turn from a beautiful woman to a bewitched and battered one.


    Do you really think that everyone in this world wants to give you something just because you have some looks?


    If you dare to offend me, I will show you!


    Grand Empress Dowager instructed the palace servants to arrange for the young masters and mistresses to rest in the other palace for the night.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie took the opportunity to speak a few words of praise, the other consorts also agreed that it was not appropriate to punish Yun Yun seriously on the day of his birthday.


    In the end, Lu Mengyan was so scared that he was half dead. He knelt on the spot and no one cared about him.


    The next day, all the girls woke up early and went home.


    Only the leisurely Qingning was left at the door of his room, squinting his phoenix eyes as he watched the sunlight reflect off the roof.


    "Miss, Eldest Miss and the rest of them went back before dawn. Should we ¡­" Zhinuan asked as he packed his things.


    "Don''t worry, if she has the face to say it, I''m afraid no one in Lu Family would be willing to listen to such an unfortunate thing!"


    What kind of person is Lu Lianghua? When it''s useful, he would like nothing more than to hold you in his hands and if he''s useless, the first one to kick you away would also be him.


    It was good for Lu Mengyan to see the true face of this so-called father, so as to avoid thinking that he had some sort of use.


    She also didn''t need to spend too much effort to suppress this little white flower like elder sister Shu.


    Only until late in the morning did Qingning bring Zhinuan back to the Lu''s Mansion.


    Just as he stepped out of the carriage, he was stopped by the furious Lu Lianghua, "My daughter, you still know how to come back!"


    People were passing by on the street, and many of them stopped to look at the source of the voice.


    The curtain on the carved carriage was rolled up.


    Qingning, who was dressed in plain clothes, leaped down, and gently and coincidentally stood in front of the Lu''s Mansion door.


    Her oval face was covered in makeup, and her phoenix eyes were filled with limitless elegance as they met the light.


    The bright peach blossoms on the right side of her forehead added to the beauty of the young girl, Hibiscus Mutabilis. For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Let me ask you, who is the evil girl?"


    Qingning coldly repeated himself, and only then did Lu Lianghua recover from his shock and calm down a little before asking, "Your face ¡­ What happened to your face? "


    She also found it strange at first, that the mark added on her forehead by that great disaster seemed to be born in her forehead.


    Only when he washed up last night did he realize that no matter if it was using a water bath or a handkerchief to wipe his face, there was not a single trace of it fading away.


    Or did Zhinuan say that this could be the legendary thousand year old ink that would never melt even if it encountered water.


    When she thought about it, she felt a chill run down her spine. Why did she seem to be bewitched and involuntarily walked over?


    It would most likely make her puke blood. It was one thing to not look good at first, but it was another to look ugly at the day after tomorrow.


    Qingning cleared her mind, which had already travelled extremely far, and frowned: "I asked you first!"


    The crowd was already in a sparse discussion, about the peerless beauty of this girl.


    Someone suddenly cried out in alarm:


    "This... Isn''t this the Second Miss of the Lu Family?! "


    Immediately, a burst of cold gasps could be heard.


    Only then did Lu Lianghua realize that it was easy to lose face among the people outside, he kept his complicated expression and said, "Let''s go in first!"


    Zhinuan called out worriedly from behind, "Miss ¡­"


    Qingning smiled indifferently, he didn''t know what kind of surprise that good elder sister would give her.


    In the main hall, the madame sat with an unsightly expression.


    "This is great, just ask Second Miss to attend some peach blossom water feast. It''s fine if there''s no show of talent, and you even made Eldest Miss into a naked phoenix, this is really ¡­"


    Before Consort Li could finish speaking, he glanced towards the hall from the corner of his eyes and was suddenly stunned.


    Everyone followed her gaze and looked over. The young lady by Lu Lianghua''s side had a graceful figure, as though she was being blown by the wind. The sunlight shone down on her face, and it was as if her face was plated with a layer of golden light.


    "Qing ¡­" Qingning... "


    The old mistress'' voice was trembling, as if she was not sure if the person before her was the same granddaughter who had been looked down upon.


    Qingning took a step forward and indifferently answered: "Grandmother, it''s me!"


    "Oh my god, how did your face become like this overnight!"


    Consort Li shouted as he finally recovered from his shock.


    Lu Mengyu who was beside her was already staring at her picturesque face in a daze, without any reaction.


    "Is there any change?" Qingning''s tone was shallow, and Feng Qingyun said indifferently: "Don''t I always look like this?"


    It was just a slight change, but it felt like she had been reborn.


    However, she did not care much about her appearance, so her entire body''s aura remained the same. This caused her to give off a calm and unperturbed air.


    In fact, it was no wonder that the Consort Li had such a huge reaction. When she wasn''t good-looking, they had a reason to balance their birth.


    Once the young miss of the Lu Family has gotten her beauty, then the remaining young miss would not have a good way out.


    "Since Second Miss is back, shouldn''t we properly explain what happened at the Peach Blossom Flowing Water Banquet?!"


    In the end, Lady Lin who rushed over in a hurry did not have good intentions.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd''s astounding looks suddenly became inexplicable.


    "Explain?" Qingning turned around and swept her eyes across him, "What kind of explanation do you want? You are only a concubine with Lu Family. What qualifications do you have to ask me for an explanation! "


    Lady Lin''s face turned from red to white, he instantly knelt down and sobbed, "Master! Old madam! The lowly concubine knew that she was born into the coldest family and didn''t dare to grow up in the Second Miss, but the Yan Er ¡­ Yan Er is also the miss of Lu Family, it''s fine if Second Miss doesn''t want to bring her along when she goes to the banquet, but she''s your big sister after all, how can you blame all of this on her! "


    Lady Lin cried halfway, suddenly he felt that what he said was not right, and immediately changed his words: "Although Yan Er is your sister, it is normal for me to shoulder some of the blame, but how can Second Miss leave your sister on the mountain like nothing happened ¡­"


    The sobbing continued without end, as if it had been going on for three days.


    Lu Lianghua interrupted her, "Tell me yourself, what exactly did you do there? How did you make your sister become like this!"


    Originally, it was certain that Lu Family''s daughter would marry into the Prince Pingyang Palace.


    Who knew that it was because of his own daughter? Lu Lianghua was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Why didn''t Big Sis tell you guys? Did she use cinnabar inscriptions at the Peach Blossom Banquet that almost ruined Imperial Consort Shu Han?" Qingning said with a face full of shock, "Grand Empress Dowager only made her kneel for an entire night, it is already a great fortune that she did not vent her anger on our Lu Family. Father still wants me to do something more to make the banquet even more lively? It''s a pity that Father didn''t inform me earlier! "

 C68

    The first half of the sentence explained everything in detail, while the second half asked if Lu Lianghua was hinting at this.


    A young miss who didn''t know anything had made a mistake while bumping into Long Si, and was scheming to murder Huang Si with the help of an influential official. It was not the same concept at all.


    Lu Lianghua''s face turned white, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "Alright!" What is this all about!? " The old mistress slammed down the teacup in her hand, causing the porcelain to clink.


    It had been many years since the madame had such a temper. The whole hall was silent.


    "Grandmother ¡­ Grandmother, it''s all because of Yan Er, don''t be so angry! Lu Mengyan, who was swaying unsteadily in the hall, was supported by Hongjin as he floated in.


    This pampered young miss must have suffered a lot from a night of cold weather.


    With her face so pale, she could directly act out a ghost movie. She still insisted on supporting her sickly body to come out and block him.


    Qingning had a headache, why couldn''t he calm down for a moment?


    The old mistress was unwilling to spare her another glance today. She frowned in displeasure and said, "Your body is already in this state. Why aren''t you taking a good rest? Why are you still here to enjoy the wind?"


    "Second Sister!" The defeated Lu Mengyan suddenly called out to her, before flopping onto his knees towards her, crying sorrowfully as he pleaded: "I know that Second Sister hates me for treating you coldly when I was in love with you, but since you don''t like Big Sister, you can''t take it out on us, even if we have to use our entire Lu Family to vent our anger. Today, I will kneel down and apologize to you. As long as Second Sister is able to vent your anger, I will have no complaints even if you were to hack me into a thousand pieces. "


    It was rare for her to not have any makeup on. Her clothes had also changed into a plain white one, and she was lying down at her feet.


    Her slender shoulders trembled as she lightly sobbed. What a pitiful picture of a tearful beauty.


    Consort Li said: "For an elder to kneel to you, this Second Miss really isn''t afraid of losing his life!"


    "An elder sister kneeling down to her younger sister was passed on to others to achieve harmony!" What Lu Lianghua was most worried about was indeed the so-called reputation.


    Hongjin, who was behind her, immediately went to support her young miss, but Lu Mengyan struggled to answer, "If Second Sister cannot forgive me, then I will not stand up!"


    Lady Lin, who had come with ill intentions just now, also had a face full of grief as he said: "If Second Miss truly cannot forgive Yan Er''s earlier mistake, then let all of the grievances go to my mother!"


    The mother and daughter looked miserable, it made Qingning look even more arrogant than before.


    "If he just kneels down, everything would be settled. Why would he need so many laws?" Qingning found a seat close by and sat down, then coldly asked.


    First a blow to the head, then a wail of remorse.


    She had seen many farmers and snakes. A beautiful snake like Lu Mengyan disdained a woman who was raised in a countryside like hers at the beginning, but after gradually realizing it wasn''t just that, she tried even harder to get rid of her.


    Who would have thought that they would be beaten so badly by Qingning instead.


    When Lu Lianghua, who was originally looking at him, saw the change in Qingning''s expression, he instantly weighed the situation in his heart.


    "Yesterday''s matter happened so suddenly, I don''t blame you. Don''t argue with Auntie Sis about the things from the past!"


    Once these words left his mouth, Lu Mengyan''s body visibly stiffened.


    Who would have thought that her father, who had always treated her like a beloved daughter, would actually come to this point and not make a fuss about it with Qingning?


    "Qingning, you have always been someone who understands the general situation, so let''s just let bygones be bygones. In the future, we still need to have a harmonious relationship between sisters so that we can have a happy family!" The old lady said the same to her.


    The two women on the ground were still looking at her sadly. The mother and daughter duo had indeed been carved from the same mold.


    It was as if she was one of those despotic, domineering, overbearing, and weak crafty women. She carefully felt the patterns on the table, as if she was very interested in them.


    After a long time, Lu Lianghua finally couldn''t help but walk over and slap her on the face.


    Lady Lin and her daughter looked at each other, a look of satisfaction flashing through their faces.


    However, just as her hand was about to land on Qingning''s face, she suddenly shifted her body.


    Lu Lianghua''s entire body was so angry that he slammed the table hard. The table was flung half a meter away and laid horizontally horizontally.


    From this, it could be seen how angry Lu Lianghua, who was usually a civilian, was.


    Qingning blinked his eyes. It really hurt for this table.


    With a turn of his hand, he still wanted to come back.


    Suddenly, a butler ran over and loudly reported: "Master is overjoyed, the Prince Pingyang Palace has come to apply!"


    Lu Lianghua''s movements froze there, and after a moment, he adjusted his sleeves as if nothing had happened, and said to the mother and daughter pair on the ground: "Hurry back and fix your wounds, come to the Flower Hall immediately!"


    "And you, stay in the Qingxin Pavilion for me properly. Wait for me to finish talking and then come back ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Qingning had already stepped out of the door.


    Lu Lianghua, you are the one who is going to make the mistake, don''t blame me!


    The Prince Pingyang couple had long returned to their feudal fiefdom, and the person who came with Qin Yixuan today was the extremely reputable old housekeeper of the Duke Palaces, Wang Ming.


    "Today, the magpies have come to our door and will be returned to the pair. Lord Lu is overjoyed ~"


    Housekeeper Wang whose hair was already half white immediately clasped his hands together and congratulated everyone on their arrival.


    Behind him, a group of servants following him hurriedly chimed in with a smile, "Lord Lu is overjoyed!"


    The twenty-eight betrothal gifts lined up on Vermillion Bird Street all the way to the Lu Family entrance, unlike the previous time when they had to withdraw from the betrothal gifts with great fanfare.


    However, there were too many gossip headlines in the Prince Pingyang, and the moment it appeared, it attracted countless of spectators.


    Lu Lianghua''s face stiffened for a moment, then said: "noble heir, noble heir, please come in quickly. Lu Fu, quickly invite the old lady to the great hall!"


    It was unknown when it had begun, but even though it was such a joyous occasion, people still treated it like a monkey show.


    The two daughters of Lu Family had been entangled with the Prince Pingyang for so long that he could not understand what was going on as he looked at the bright yellow embroidered book in the Housekeeper Wang''s hands.


    Last night, Meng Yan was even punished, but today Qin Yixuan still came to apply, could it be that he was truly sincere?


    "noble heir Xuan, please ~"


    When he entered the Flower Hall, he saw a few concubines, Lu Mengyu and the others retreating from the other side.


    The madame was just instructing a few maidservants to prepare themselves when she saw the person approaching and stood up to welcome him.


    "Old madam need not be so courteous!" Qin Yixuan immediately stepped forward to help her up, but his eyes kept looking at the other door with some unconcealable anxiety.


    Lu Lianghua pretended not to see anything and reminded her, "Please take a seat noble heir, have some tea ¡­"


    "Daughter''s dressing is slower, you have to take care of it!" The old mistress sat down, beaming with happiness. The rage she had just now had completely disappeared from her face.


    "What are you saying, madame? This is a gift from our prince''s residence. Please take a look!"


    Housekeeper Wang pulled Qin Yixuan to sit on the left side, and the attendant that followed immediately presented the gift form that they had brought to the two elders in Lu Family.


    "This ¡­" The old lady accepted it, and after a moment of hesitation, she handed it over to Lu Lianghua.


    There were more than ten pages of gifts, and the arrangement was completely beyond that of an ordinary noble heir Consort. To marry a concubine in such an extravagant manner was undoubtedly an honor for the whole world.


    "This is what the wangfei means!" Housekeeper Wang''s face was full of sincerity as he continued, "The lady whom my noble heir is fond of should enter the gates of Prince Pingyang Palace with an honorable ceremony!"


    Lu Lianghua nodded his head, "My prince''s wife has thought it through!"


    Outside, a waiter reported, "Miss has arrived!"


    Qin Yixuan''s anxious eyes suddenly turned towards the direction of the voice.


    With the support of the maidservants, a young girl dressed in a white dress and light clothes stood there, looking at him with a pair of limpid eyes that were half joyous and half timid.


    His expression suddenly darkened, and he said unhappily: "This noble heir is here to hire Lu Qingning!"

 C69

    "What?" The Old Mistress was stunned, and Lu Mengyan''s face became as white as paper halfway through.


    If she had been lucky, she would have fallen into an icy cave right now.


    Lu Lianghua frowned, and Housekeeper Wang immediately explained: "I''m afraid Master Lu and the old lady have made a mistake, the old servant and the noble heir have chosen to betroth themselves to Young Lady Lu Family through the presence of an imperial concubine! It has nothing to do with this young miss! "


    The two elders from Lu Family looked as if they had eaten a fly, and didn''t reply for a while.


    The who had originally said that he would never marry Lu Qingning, unexpectedly had to retort.


    Did he really think that the young miss of Lu Family was some radish vegetables?


    The main body had not appeared for a long time, but Qin Yixuan could no longer sit still. Without a word, he stood up and walked out of the hall.


    "noble heir Xuan ¡­" Lu Mengyan immediately pulled on his sleeves, trying to swallow his tears.


    It was just that her complexion was not too good today. She had come in a hurry with several layers full of powder. The originally beautiful and pure beauty was instantly reduced by more than half.


    There was no one who had the same arrogant aura as the young man, who was still looking up at the sky with a straight face, and who was able to suppress the crowd.


    Qin Yixuan looked at her with furrowed brows, then emotionlessly brushed her off and walked toward the Qingxin Pavilion.


    Ever since Prince Pingyang returned to the capital, he had left an old man called Housekeeper Wang to serve him.


    After being infuriated by Qingning for such a long time, she finally got the reason for her Lu''s Mansion. That woman, Lu Qingning, actually dared to take him too seriously, and gave him up to someone else as if he was useless.


    The more he thought about it, the faster Qin Yixuan''s footsteps became, he checked and checked the location of Qingxin Pavilion, and then checked again. Right now, he passed through many of the quiet discussions of the servant girls, looking slightly angry.


    The Lu Family servant knew that this master''s status was high, so he naturally didn''t dare to stop him.


    Second Miss had changed greatly in the entire day, but Eldest Miss had ran back home in a sorry state.


    There was naturally a comparison between the two.


    Could it be that the Prince Pingyang thought that it would be better to marry the Second Miss?


    However, along the way, noble heir Lord, who had been wanting to strangle her to death the moment he saw Lu Qingning, stopped in his steps when he actually arrived at the entrance of the Qingxin Pavilion courtyard.


    At some point, the yard had undergone earth-shaking changes. The overgrown weeds in the small pond had already been cleaned up, and the unceasing flow of fresh water caused the clear water in the pond to slightly ripple.


    The walls were filled with flower racks, while vines climbed up the eaves, recklessly growing. The lush green vines were blooming, full of intoxicating flowers.


    With a breeze or so, Qingning was currently holding onto a light purple drunk flower with one hand.


    She turned her head, her face a smile he had never seen before.


    For a moment, the sight of all the flowers couldn''t even compare to her current elegance.


    Gently retracting her hand, a few strands of the flower bud fell onto her shoulder.


    Qin Yixuan regained his senses, and involuntarily walked in front of her, wanting to reach out and wipe her hair.


    Qingning did not dodge, she only carried a vague smile in her phoenix eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t you looking for a job in the lobby? Why are you here?"


    Qin Yixuan stretched out his hand and forcefully stopped it there, looking extremely handsome and green. "What brother-in-law are you shouting about?"


    "Isn''t it brother-in-law?" Qingning acted as if she didn''t see his expression at all, she slowly fiddled with the stamen beside her, and asked: "Could it be brother-in-law?"


    "My Sixth Sister is only fourteen this year, and has not even developed yet. noble heir is too anxious!"


    Although she was smiling, Qin Yixuan heard it full of sarcasm.


    "Lu Qingning, you clearly know who this noble heir came for, do you have to talk to me like this?"


    It seems that he was truly anxious, and did not even want this noble heir''s name anymore.


    Bai Ze''s delicate wrist turned red from the pinching. Qingning''s phoenix eyes turned slightly cold as she pricked him with a needle.


    "Qin Yixuan, as long as you have some shame, you won''t be here today. Do you still want me to say anything good to you?"


    Back then, he was the one who was disdainful of the original owner''s appearance and wanted to cancel the engagement. Today, she was the one who had put on a show and retorted back.


    If this kind of person could also become the future king of Beiqin, then this country would not be too far off from destruction.


    Qin Yixuan''s acupuncture points had been punctured right on point. Just as she was released from the pain, the person in front of her lightly jumped onto the two meter tall flower rack, and a handful of white powder sprinkled over.


    At the same time, Zhinuan, who had just rushed out of her room after hearing the commotion, rushed over. She stood in front of the window and poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    The originally extraordinary handsome noble heir just happened to be able to avoid the white powder in front of him by retreating a few steps.


    There was a crash in the attic, and the copper bowl fell to the floor.


    Qingning looked up in shock, and saw the Zhinuan who had a face full of lingering fear, not knowing what to do. I didn''t know noble heir was down there.


    This girl had truly improved a lot. She could speak lies with her eyes wide open, but she was still as realistic as she was now.


    In the past, he didn''t even dare to look at people that were too familiar with each other. Now, even the Prince Pingyang dared to directly pour water on him.


    Qingning said indifferently: "It''s fine, it''s also good to let this noble heir Lord be calm, in case he does something he shouldn''t have done!"


    Zhinuan was originally going to wipe the ground first, and poured a basin full of sewage onto Qin Yixuan''s body.


    The noble heir Lord, who had reached an abnormal level of obsession with white clothes, felt what it meant to be white clothes and to throw ink at them.


    His hair was still dripping water and his clothes were thin in the spring. He was completely drenched and stuck to his body.


    Qin Yixuan''s face was ashen, he maintained his original posture for a long time, but after hearing Qingning''s words, he ruthlessly kicked towards Zhinuan who had just ran down.


    Right now, he had no other choice but to vent his anger on this brat who was causing trouble for him.


    The strength behind this kick was both great and fast, causing Qingning to feel that he was holding onto the thought of killing Zhinuan with just one kick.


    She immediately pulled on the vines by her side and leaped, extending her arm to try to pull Zhinuan away from the original position.


    However, the change happened in the blink of an eye.


    Zhinuan opened his eyes wide and immediately grabbed her hand. Just when Qingning thought that he wouldn''t make it in time.


    He was just a hair''s breadth away from dodging the incoming attack.


    With a "splash", the Prince Pingyang''s previous diving posture fell into the water.


    The two of them took advantage of the vines and swung upwards. The two girls were both sixteen or seventeen years old, and they were extremely beautiful. Their clothes fluttered in the wind.


    He looked like a graceful fairy who had risen into the air. However, all of a sudden, the vine broke with a ''shua'' sound.


    Everything happened too suddenly, Qingning had forgotten that the vines were not grown enough to support them.


    She had always been quick to react to external forces, and immediately pulled at Zhinuan tightly, grabbing onto another vine and slowly climbing onto the flower rack.


    Then, he carried the frightened little girl off the stage.


    Zhinuan said in a low voice, still shaken from the shock: "noble heir seemed to be too angry and used too much strength. The ground was covered in water and with a single unsteady motion, he slipped into the pool."


    Qingning did not say anything, he only turned his head to glance at the little girl who did not need to say anything.


    Ever since she had adjusted her Qingxin Pavilion according to her wishes, the courtyard was filled with strange flowers and plants. The moss around the pool was full of her words, and no one dared to move.


    The moss that was stained with water was indeed slippery, but Qin Yixuan''s skill was not weak.


    What had happened in the blind spot she couldn''t see?

 C70

    Qingning looked at Zhinuan, but the little girl had a blank look on her face, as if she didn''t know anything at all ¡­


    The water in the small pond in the courtyard wasn''t deep, it was just that the old lady, in order for Qingning to be able to render more refined aura, had specially made a pond full of mud and planted fimbriae lotus.


    Only then did Little He reveal its sharp horn, Qing Ping floating on the surface, noble heir Lord pushing away the lotus leaves on his head, and half of his body sunk into the mud.


    Her eyes were filled with anger, but she didn''t do anything about it.


    Lu Lianghua and the others suddenly walked in from the entrance of the courtyard, and immediately filled the entire small courtyard.


    Housekeeper Wang''s face tensed up, and immediately shouted: "What are you guys standing there for, hurry up and help noble heir up!"


    His family''s high and mighty noble heir Lord never had such a miserable appearance. If the Royal Concubine found out about this, she would definitely peel off a layer of his Lu''s Mansion.


    Qin Yixuan was pulled out like a drowned chicken, and immediately pushed the servant away.


    Qingning quickly rushed over and pulled Zhinuan closer to him.


    Her phoenix eyes turned cold as she said in a clear voice, "Brother-in-law, please behave yourself!"


    The expression of Housekeeper Wang, who originally wanted to speak up for his young mistress, changed drastically. Since when did noble heir become her so-called brother-in-law?


    Furthermore, the noble heir had always been a person of high self-control, so how did he get his Qingxin Pavilion to be in such a sorry state in less than a quarter of an hour?


    As expected, after this young lady had become smart, she was not ordinary at all.


    "Why did the noble heir accidentally fall into the water? Butler, quickly bring me clean clothes!"


    Lu Lianghua hurriedly stepped forward. No matter if it was her doing or not, he couldn''t just let the Prince Pingyang go out like this.


    How many people were waiting outside the palace to see these two women of Lu''s Mansion as a joke.


    Qin Yixuan''s hair and sleeves were still dripping with water, his entire body was in a mess but his eyes were gloomy as he stared at Qingning, and he said fiercely: "Hello, Lu Qingning ¡­ You are very good! "


    If he did not describe the sorry state he was in and cause his speech to tremble, it was unknown if it was out of anger or because he had been soaked in cold water for a while.


    Qingning really wanted to give some response to his imposing expression.


    At this moment, his expression was still normal as he looked at Yun Che, and every word was clear: "I am indebted to noble heir''s hospitality, but I do not like anything in the pond on one side!"


    "Qingning!"


    He actually said that Prince Pingyang who was raised as a ruler since he was young was an object within a pool!


    Lu Lianghua immediately called out to her, afraid that she would say something crazy.


    The butler who carried the clothes with him came back, and turned to the side, "Housekeeper Wang''s water cold body is injured, it''s best to hurry up and advise noble heir to change his clothes!"


    "noble heir or not first ¡­" The moment Housekeeper Wang opened his mouth, Qin Yixuan had already walked into the room next to Qingning''s room with a cold face.


    His gaze paused for a few seconds as he walked away, unsure of what the young master was thinking.


    If it was in the past, it was impossible for others to dirty a single corner of his clothes. It could be seen that the young mistress had truly taken the words of the wangfei seriously this time.


    You''re still not leaving even after all this?


    Just as Qingning released her hold of Zhinuan''s hand, she heard Wang Guan turn his head and laugh, "The young lady of Lu Family is indeed extraordinary, the vision of a wangfei can''t be any better!"


    He had changed his face so quickly, this old servant was still the smiling one.


    He thought that praising her would be enough to send him back. He truly thought too much of it.


    Lu Lianghua was still worrying about how to explain this accident to the people from the Prince Pingyang Palace.


    Then, he echoed her words: "The princess'' judgement cannot be wrong, it''s just that my daughter is too willful and spoiled, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to enter the Prince Pingyang Palace!"


    What a joke, Qingning didn''t even listen to his words, if he married into the Prince Pingyang Palace, wouldn''t it be even more chaotic?


    "No need for that," Housekeeper Wang looked at Qingning, feeling that the young lady''s lips was twisted in a cold smile, yet he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    On the surface, he was still smiling: "Back then, Madam Lu and my Royal Concubine handed over a handkerchief at the top. This engagement was made in the past as well, and today Second Miss Lu has finally arrived, it''s been a hundred years!"


    "A hundred years, a hundred years!" Lu Lianghua unconsciously repeated the last few words, his smile frozen on the corner of his mouth.


    This Prince Pingyang Palace was even more shameless than she thought. If only the Prince Pingyang Palace had placed even a shred of importance on this future daughter-in-law of theirs.


    How could he allow his son to hook up with his sister-in-law? He simply ignored the death of the original owner.


    It was hard to forget the scene of him directly marrying someone else after publicly annulling the engagement.


    Zhinuan was puzzled: "But young miss and noble heir Xuan had already annulled the engagement!"


    His words woke everyone up.


    Lu Lianghua said angrily: "You don''t even have the right to speak here, get the hell out of here right now!"


    Everyone here, including the Housekeeper Wang, were naturally clear about what happened at that time, it was just that no one had the face to bring it up.


    "What can you not say!" Qingning reached out his hand and pulled at Zhinuan, who was so frightened that he was about to pass away, "I already annulled the engagement with noble heir a few years ago, how could the Prince Pingyang Palace not know about this? Don''t you find it laughable to talk about some old engagement nowadays? "


    The girl''s voice was cold and striking, and every word was filled with force.


    After a moment of silence.


    Housekeeper Wang laughed as he explained: "I''m afraid Second Miss is mistaken. A few years ago, my noble heir came to Lu Family to hire me.


    Lu Lianghua opened his mouth to say something but he could not say it out loud. It was just that his expression was not looking good.


    Zhinuan learnt his lesson this time and whispered into her ear, "How can there be such a shameless person in this world!"


    "Later on, my prince''s wife heard that the Second Miss changed the betrothal gift into silver to help the victims. Isn''t this the same reason why this old servant was specially instructed to come here with the noble heir to apply again, I must not let this old servant suffer any grievances! "


    "Hahaha ~ ~"


    Qingning could not hold back his laughter. The girl''s laughter was not as sweet as his silver ears.


    It was clear and ostentatious, with an irresistible and unique charm.


    The entire courtyard was filled with people looking at Second Miss who had suddenly started laughing, and it was unknown whether she was happy or angry.


    In the instant that his laughter stopped, Qingning said indifferently: "You said that Qin Yixuan was betrothed to someone, I believe it!"


    Housekeeper Wang thought she had heard the explanation and still wanted to say a few more words.


    A pair of disdainful and proud phoenix eyes stared at him.


    "It''s just that, whether or not he came to betroth me, at that time when he wanted to marry Lu Mengyan, it should have been. As a servant, when you get old and dizzy, you should return home early to farm. How can you fake the marriage annulment certificate when it''s already written? "


    "Qingning, don''t be presumptuous!" Lu Lianghua finally said one complete sentence.


    Although Qingning had his reasons, officials did not want to fight with the royalty. They could not go overboard with anything.


    Being able to be associated with the Prince Pingyang Palace was indeed a glorious family, but if she married Qingning, she would do things without a care in the world.


    The benefits would probably outweigh the drawbacks in the future.


    Furthermore, the words and actions of a person from the Prince Pingyang Palace were already so opposite of what was right and wrong.


    Housekeeper Wang took this opportunity to suppress the strangeness in his eyes and said in shock, "A marriage annulment? I have never heard of such a thing in the Duke Palaces. Can the Second Miss take it out and let us take a look? "


    He even found such an unsightly excuse!


    Qingning''s shamelessness and shamelessness had been improved to a whole new level by the words of the Housekeeper Wang.


    Zhinuan was a little anxious to pull her sleeve. At that time, he was only thinking of how to counter attack Qin Yixuan and Lu Mengyan.


    The marriage annulment book was casually thrown away, who would have thought it would be like this today?


    Do you really think that she will just eat this dumb bastard up like this?


    It was simply a dream!


    Qingning''s gaze turned cold, and said unhurriedly: "Zhinuan, bring the marriage annulment certificate from the Prince Pingyang''s Palace!"

 C71

    The girl was stunned for a while and then said, "Yes!" She turned around and went into the room.


    Housekeeper Wang, who had completely made up her mind that she wouldn''t be able to take out the marriage annulment certificate couldn''t hold back her smile anymore.


    "No need to take it!" After changing his clothes, Qin Yixuan timely stepped out of the door, and with some difficulty, suppressed the anger in his eyes and said: "The incident with Lu Qingning, I was deceived and did not intend to hurt you. These few days, even if you scolded me, I will let it out, so stop messing around! "Take the betrothal gift, you and I still have a good time!"


    Who gave him such confidence? Even now, he still felt that she had only refused the marriage two or three times for revenge.


    Qingning couldn''t help but rub his glabella.


    Lu Lianghua and the others thought that she had loosened up a little and panted for her to say something.


    However, he heard the imposing voice of the young man, "Scram!"


    She no longer wanted to say another word to this scum!


    Everyone had forgotten how they were going to react. Qin Yixuan could not suppress his anger and rushed to her side, "Lu Qingning, what did you say! Say that again if you have the guts! "


    He had lived in the clouds for a long time, and even his parents, the emperor, had never treated him with such ferocity.


    Yet, today, the person who dared to treat him in such a manner was a woman. Furthermore, it was a woman that he completely looked down on. How could he accept that?


    "Please leave, farewell!"


    Qingning squinted at Ni Yan, her voice was loud and cold, ensuring that everyone present could hear her clearly.


    Although his height was not the least bit inferior to the furious Prince Pingyang, in terms of sharpness, he was not one bit inferior to him.


    The scene went still for about ten seconds. A servant holding a sandalwood box suddenly shook his hand.


    The sound of the box falling to the ground was sharp and loud. The attendant frantically went to pick it up, but he carelessly flipped the bright yellow silk out of the box.


    "Who are you to dare touch such a precious imperial edict!" A trace of light flashed across Housekeeper Wang''s cloudy old eyes. He hurriedly went to pick up the letter himself.


    Housekeeper Wang, who had been beaten so lightly by Second Miss Lu that his brain was insufficient to provide blood, finally reacted.


    It was no wonder that the imperial concubine had hastily sent people to deliver the imperial edict. She was already prepared for it. At that time, he didn''t understand why she would do such an unnecessary thing.


    All he wanted to do now was shout to the sky, "The grand imperial concubine is enlightened. What a divine prediction!"


    "Imperial decree?" Lu Lianghua was obviously a little shocked, as her eyes swept across the already opened sandalwood box twice.


    Bright yellow silk, a five-clawed golden dragon crisscrossed the area. To him, this was something he was very familiar with. Indeed, it was an imperial edict.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Almost instinctively, he kneeled down and cried out long live the mountain.


    The servant who reacted quickly followed suit and kneeled.


    In the midst of bowing and kneeling, Housekeeper Wang held the imperial edict full of confidence: "Even if Second Miss wants to go back on the marriage that Madam Lu set down back then, now look at this imperial edict. What are you going to do about it? If not for agreeing, I am afraid that the entire Lu Family Clan would have been annihilated! "


    Once he said that, Lu Lianghua''s face darkened.


    Qin Yixuan saw that she was still standing there without uttering a word, and had recovered her previous noble and lofty expression, "If you want to defy the decree, then go ahead and try!"


    He knew with a glance that you wouldn''t dare, that you were going to compromise in the end.


    But what he did not know was that Qingning was actually the type of person who would make things difficult for even the Emperor Beihe.


    He was still scared by this piece of silk cloth?


    She stretched out her hand and picked up the silk that was considered a holy object by everyone else. One of her hands held onto the silk ¡­


    Lu Lianghua cried out in alarm: "It''s a capital crime for Qingning to tear apart an imperial edict!"


    His speed of speech was so fast that even the underlings were shocked.


    It was way too convenient for Qingning to rip things apart, he had to take precautions.


    Then, Qingning glanced at the man who was holding in his breath so hard that his face was flushed red, and continued to slowly open the silk cloth.


    As expected, there was not a single word on it.


    When the Yongan records were made, they even said that he was the most economical emperor in the history of the Beiqin, and in recent years, he had not even sent out a single one.


    Even though the Prince Pingyang Palace was spoiled, their style of doing things was not considered fair and square. With the matter of Qin Yixuan and the Lu Family sisters being so unpleasant to listen to, they definitely wouldn''t have the face to ask the Emperor to pass down the imperial edict for marriage.


    The only possibility was that the Prince Pingyang Palace and its ancestors had passed down the blank decree to protect their lives under special circumstances.


    It was a pity that he didn''t seek it with sincerity.


    Qingning held onto the imperial edict, "You guys have the nerve to use anything up there to intimidate others. If it''s like this, then a single imperial edict can be used thousands of times. Do you really think this is the use of waste and is used countless of times?"


    Hearing that, Lu Lianghua''s face did not look too good as he stood up. How did he forget that the Emperor Beihe had not issued an imperial decree in several years.


    He actually made the servants of the Prince Pingyang Palace make a scene, it was truly hateful!


    "Audacious! This is a sacred object bestowed by our ancestor. You actually dare to say something about trash being recycled!"


    Although Housekeeper Wang didn''t really understand, but looking at Qingning''s arrogance, he knew that this was definitely not some form of respect.


    "Since it''s a sacred object bestowed by our ancestor, it should be properly worshipped in the palace. Why would you casually take it out?" Lu Lianghua was afraid that she would say something disrespectful to the imperial edict again, so he quickly answered.


    After he finished speaking, only then did he feel that his tone was too heavy, and he said to her: "Qingning, quickly tell the noble heir that you''re in trouble, why do such twists and turns in such a great joyous occasion!"


    Qingning stood there without moving. This so-called father!


    She was still thinking about how to sell her right now, so she stuck her left hand into the Invisible Bracelet.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the zither and Xiao melody approaching from afar, and in the end, it resounded throughout the entire Lu''s Mansion area.


    Even her, the most remote Qingxin Pavilion, was suppressed to the point where the entire courtyard went silent.


    Zhinuan said softly from behind: "Miss, this... "That''s Feng Qiuhuang ¡­"


    Old master, there are people claiming to be relatives of the Qin family''s fourth young master, they are here to find a candidate for the position of Second Miss!


    The attendant hurriedly rushed into the courtyard. "The betrothal gift has blocked up the entire Vermillion Bird Street. Hurry and take a look!"


    "What?"


    Before the matter was settled, another one came! It really was one big thing.


    Lu Lianghua could not help but frown, and turned back to look at Qingning, "What''s going on?"


    She was also wondering which family had not heard of the unmarried Fourth Young Master of the Royal Family in the Peach Blossom Water Banquet before.


    Even if there was, it wouldn''t be related to her at all!


    "This noble heir would like to see who else has such big guts!"


    Qin Yixuan had even dared to try and snatch a person from his Prince Pingyang Palace, so he lifted the corner of his robe and walked toward the Lu''s Mansion''s main entrance.


    He had a bellyful of anger and was holding it in. There was no place for him to vent it.


    "Lord Lu, this is the first come first come first serve. But our Prince Pingyang Palace has never used our authority to pressure people, it''s fine if we let Second Miss take a look! "


    Housekeeper Wang was currently thinking of how he could let Qingning experience the supreme status of the Prince Pingyang Palace in the Yongan City.


    It just so happens that we allow the people from Lu''s Mansion to see just how others retreat after learning of the difficulties.


    The sound of the zither was incessant outside, and the melodious melody of the zither was melodious. It was unknown what methods were used in this era where there was no sound at all.


    The sound had actually increased by quite a bit, and even though it had passed through such a large amount of Lu''s Mansion, it still entered one''s ears with incomparable clarity.


    She had no knowledge of the ancient musical instruments, and had heard that Feng Qiuhuang was a gifted woman of the past.


    It was just that the originally melodious melody seemed a bit lighter and more melodious.


    "In that case, please!" Lu Lianghua''s expression turned subtle, and turned to look at her: "Qingning ¡­."


    Before the words left his mouth, Qingning had already started striding towards the door.


    She also wanted to see who was the one who came to stir up this mess!

 C72

    Everyone had their own thoughts in their minds as they hurried to keep up with the people in front of them. The servants also took the opportunity to watch the live broadcast at the back.


    And at this moment, the area in front of the Lu Family door was already bustling with noise.


    Qin Yixuan, who was the first to step out of the doorway, was actually unable to use his identity and aura to suppress the other party at the first possible moment.


    It seemed like his background was not small either!


    Qingning made some mental preparations, but when he saw the lineup of the candidates, he was still stunned.


    A chestnut flying shadow flapped its wings and flew up, blocking the path from the street to the entrance. It just so happened that it was separated from the crowd that was watching the show on the street to both sides of the street.


    The so-called betrothal gifts that surpassed the Concubine of noble heir were insignificant in this line-up.


    Two carriages arrived at the same time. On the left side stood a young man in a light red brocade robe, while on the right side sat a guqin girl in a light pink dress.


    Her pair of embroidered shoes with white soles and red plums had just stopped in front of the door, just as the last note of the phoenix song fell.


    Seeing that she had come out, the youth put away the jade and smiled, "To the southeast, let''s use this as a phoenix begging the phoenix."


    The girl on the right had a beautiful smile on her face as she said in a crisp and clear voice, "May you enter my hometown. The deeper the love, the more profound the meaning!"


    The streets were filled with flowers and people''s voices were like a tide.


    A gentle breeze blew past Qingning''s black hair, brushing against the bright peach blossoms on his forehead.


    There was a moment of confusion in the wind.


    What the hell were these two living treasures talking about!


    Qin Yixuan''s entire face darkened as he shouted in anger, "Qin Muxu, are you going too far? Even though we have never been on good terms, are you really going to do something as shameless as snatching your brother''s fiancee? "


    He stood in front of the door, his every word and sentence filled with rage.


    Originally, he thought that Qin Muxu''s actions at the banquet would be done on a whim, wanting to disrupt the situation.


    However, the situation today was going too far.


    Qin Muxu''s eyes flashed with a smile, "All shamelessness is not up to you to decide, I advise you to take the opportunity and stand at the side, in case you can''t find a hole to drill into!"


    Qingning inexplicably felt that this Young Marquis must be joking.


    It was true that Qin Muxu loved beauties, but he had a feeling that he respected and distanced himself from her at the beginning.


    That was why Qingning didn''t believe that this person would come to marry her at all.


    "You better give me a reasonable explanation, or else ¡­" Qin Yixuan was so angry that smoke rose from his head, when he suddenly heard the sound of gold and jade.


    The two carriages dispersed to the left and right in an orderly manner. Everyone glanced at one another before a group of maidservants came over with different types of bright jade stones in their hands.


    The rosewood cloth, which was made of Hongjin''s wood, was just placed here, clearly showing that it did not care about the recruitment of thieves at all.


    The noon sunlight shone down from the sky, causing the jade pearl to almost blind the eyes of the people on the street.


    At the front was a woman dressed in plain clothes with a hairpin in her hair. She appeared to be in her early thirties.


    However, for no reason, she gave birth to a feeling that she had nothing to do with the mortal world behind her.


    When Qin Yixuan saw who it was, her entire person seemed to have been struck by lightning. She asked in disbelief, "Aunt Huang, why have you come?"


    "Jingxin Long... Grand Princess! " Lu Lianghua and Housekeeper Wang were also shocked.


    The Grand Princess Jing Xin was the eldest daughter of the late emperor. He had the honor of being pampered by three thousand people and having a prince as his concubine.


    Grand Princess was filled with grief, holding the body of Prince Consort for three days and three nights without being able to come in.


    Afterwards, he believed in the Dao and took his only daughter to live in the Purple Dawn Temple. He had not participated in any national banquet in all these years.


    Today, this is...


    The Grand Princess with a calm and indifferent expression slowly stepped onto the stage, stood at the door and gently asked: "Master Lu, may I ask what your name is?!"


    "My surname is Lu, and my name is Qingning!"


    Lu Lianghua, who had yet to recover from his shock, did not think too much about it.


    Qingning frowned, he was a little surprised, and an illusion of being sold rose from the bottom of his heart.


    After that, Qin Jingxin slowly spread out the book and read it out loud while looking at her:


    "See this day of bright peach blossoms, Sui Su Yi house, the annual melon, unbroken, Erchang. "As per the agreement of the white head, let us write to Hongjian so that you can form an alliance with the Red Leaf!"


    Even if Qingning didn''t understand much about the Ancient Sentencing, he could still understand the meaning behind Grand Princess''s words.


    Na Cai, Wen Ming.


    What do you mean by ''white head'' or ''Red Leaf Alliance''?


    "Wait!" Qingning calmly cut him off, the person who asked for the marriage seemed to have no intention of asking the Lu Family elders if they agreed.


    From the very beginning, he started to recite the random messages to her.


    Lu Lianghua reacted from the side and spoke with a subtle tone: "I''m afraid this matter is inappropriate. Grand Princess may not know about this, but my daughter has long been betrothed to Prince Pingyang!"


    This young marquis Qin Muheng was famous for not liking beauties and not being fond of power. All the popinjays in the city called him brother, and when he was young, he was also highly regarded like Qin Yixuan.


    Who would have known that the longer they grew, the more hedonistic and despicable they would be. Even though they had yet to be crowned, they were already more doted upon than even the harem of Emperor Beihe.


    The ministers who had thought highly of him in the past few years had all given up on this idea, allowing the supporting noble heir to grow stronger.


    Qingning returned a cold glare and glanced at this so called father.


    He clearly knew that she wouldn''t marry into the Prince Pingyang''s Palace, yet she still used such a reason to lie to the Grand Princess.


    Qin Yixuan, who had received confirmation, also came out, and said with a slightly disapproving tone, "Royal Aunt, aren''t you being a little too biased!"


    Both of them were descendants of the royal family, so there was no reason for them to help this nephew to snatch away that nephew''s fianc¨¦e.


    Grand Princess looked at the pale youth, he was still calm and indifferent, "No one''s heart has ever been in the center of this world."


    Although this was not a lie, it was the first time someone had said it so directly.


    Especially since the person who spoke didn''t make it seem like she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Qingning looked at Qin Yixuan''s flabbergasted appearance and faintly smiled, intending to calmly speak to her.


    The young boy and girl on the carriage suddenly jumped down and stood at the foot of the stairs.


    "Greetings, aunt!" Yingjing said in unison.


    "Don''t shout!" Qingning quickly reached out his hands, stopping them from bowing.


    Even though she had always been calm and composed, she was still unable to accept these two sudden and cheap juniors.


    Little Nephew ¡­ Which meant that Qin Muxu was not the one to mess around today.


    That would be... When Qingning thought about a possible disaster, he instantly felt pain in his head.


    The young girl''s eyes were wide open as she complained to the youth by her side: "It''s all your fault. I already said that you can''t call me Aunt so quickly. Look, I''m not going to agree, right?"


    Rarely did Qin Muxu not refute his words. Raising an eyebrow, he looked at the pale-faced Qin Yixuan, and the jade-jade Xiao in his hand slowly turned.


    Sigh ¡­ Ever since hearing Qingning''s lines of poem at the banquet, he would no longer be able to face the guy who played the flute properly.


    The little girl thought for a while in distress, smiled at her and said, "Future aunt, don''t be angry. My fourth uncle finally found someone. If we screw up, then he won''t let me come down and play!"


    Qingning looked at Qin Jingxin, who was wearing plain clothes, and felt like thousands of horses were galloping in his heart. His expression was still as calm as ever.


    "Grand Princess, I think I explained it very clearly at the banquet yesterday."


    "This Penniless Priest has a Daoist title: Tranquil Heart!" Grand Princess seemed to be well-prepared, "Before he entered the Dao, he still had a young brother with the surname Qin or the twenty-fourth year old. Although I have already stepped into the Dao, I am still an elder sister, like a mother.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    The one who had come to betroth Second Miss Lu today was actually Prince Rong Qin Huo!

 C73

    Lu Lianghua''s complexion changed from green to white. It would be easier to negotiate between noble heir and Young Marquis since both sides were of equal strength.


    What that master of the Prince Rong wanted to do, there was no room for manoeuvre at all.


    Only now did Qingning remember that Qin Huo was ranked fourth in the generation, and he started off as the fourth Young Master of the Qin family.


    Even the carriage that offered marriage did not have the symbol of the Prince Rong Palace, so the decorations of the maids and attendants were not much different from those of ordinary families.


    Even this Young Marquis called himself a little nephew. Every single one of them had the etiquette of a descendant, not of a royal form.


    This scourge ¡­ She originally thought that she didn''t have any special reaction to his rejection last night. It should only be a sudden joke.


    Who would have thought that he would be waiting for her here!


    Qingning clenched his hands into fists under his sleeves and chanted in his heart: Calm down!


    Qin Muxu said as he laughed, "This Prince Pingyang has really been on high for a long time, to the point where he even forgot about the most popular betrothal gift in my Beiqin."


    It was customary to invite a close senior to come with a betrothal gift. If a relative had a younger generation that hadn''t been crowned yet, they would be matched with a couple of golden couple who would perform a melody together.


    However, most of them were just ordinary music scores. Very few of the juniors in the family were able to bring out the Phoenix Cry Phoenix song, let alone this kind of marriage ceremony.


    The nobles generally treated the Emperor''s wedding as a favor, and the nobles had come together from two different families to make a scene.


    Beiqin actually had never seen a member of the imperial family come to propose in such a grandiose manner in the past hundred years.


    Especially since the person who proposed the marriage was the most respected Prince Rong in terms of Beiqin.


    "Grand Princess, is there some kind of misunderstanding?" Lu Lianghua said as he took a step forward.


    Even if you don''t want to be associated with the Prince Pingyang Palace, you absolutely can''t form enmity with them.


    Calming his mind, he said:


    "I have not been a princess for more than ten years!"


    "As for the relationship between Little Four and Qingning, it''s a matter between their juniors. I''ve only come here today for Little Four''s sake;


    Although she said that, but after all, no matter who it was, they did not dare to treat Grand Princess as ordinary people.


    Lu Lianghua was also drenched in cold sweat when he heard this, and said unhappily: "Then Grand Princess, please enter the residence and sit down, let''s talk!"


    "Qin Yixuan, if you have the guts, compete with the prince!" Young Marquis had nothing to do, he suppressed his anger and said, "I don''t dare, hahaha ~"


    If it was in the past, most people would only be able to get a cold snort from their opponents. However, today was different.


    Qin Yixuan leaned over before Qingning could even open his mouth, and said in a low voice, "There are people who have long since affirmed that the prince will not live past twenty-five years, and he is already twenty-four this year. This noble heir is in his prime, it can''t be that you can''t compare the pros and cons, right? "


    He didn''t dare argue with Qin Huo, but if Lu Qingning herself didn''t want to marry him, then it would be completely different.


    Qin Huo''s life was nearing its end, even though he looked unparalleled, what was the use of it?


    He didn''t believe that someone so blind would let such a promising fiance marry someone who was on the verge of death, waiting to become a widow!


    These words were said very softly, so the surrounding crowd naturally didn''t know what was being said.


    However, Qin Muxu''s sharp eyes and ears, naturally, could not hear a single word.


    He cursed in his heart. This brat was truly shameless.


    On the surface, however, they were all silent as they listened to Qingning''s decision.


    If she was truly as greedy as an ordinary girl towards glory, then which of the two did Qin Huo have his eyes on?


    "Scram!" Qingning shouted coldly.


    With such an expectant expression, Qin Yixuan, who was really looking forward to see how she would perform, really couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Qin Yixuan, whose face had already turned red from being shouted at, reached out and patted her shoulder, saying furiously: "Lu Qingning, you don''t know what''s good for you!"


    She no longer wanted to speak another word to him. A silver light suddenly appeared between her sleeves and she struck out at the hand that was reaching out.


    The entire street only saw Qingning''s flying sleeves, the originally overbearing noble heir took a few steps back, gritting his teeth as he stood.


    Qingning''s expression was cold as he strode forward and extended his hand to take the marriage certificate that Grand Princess had brought with him.


    Qin Muxu tapped the back of noble heir Lord''s hand, which had been pierced by a silver needle, and gloated, "You don''t even know who has taken a fancy to that girl, how dare you provoke her!"


    The latter casually struck out with her hand, and a cold light shot out from her sleeve straight towards Qin Muxu.


    Everyone''s attention was still on Qingning''s actions, causing Young Marquis to be shocked, he immediately channeled his energy into his palm and used his concealed weapon to block upwards.


    Grand Princess looked at her with a smile, "He was right, you were right!"


    Qingning faced Grand Princess, and for some reason, she suppressed her anger. A sharp glint flashed past her phoenix eyes: "Unfortunately, this probably won''t happen!"


    He held the book with both hands and made a tearing motion. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a stone being loosened.


    Raising his head to look, he saw that it was actually the Lu''s Mansion gate''s signboard that had been smashed down.


    Lu Lianghua was a good person, the two metre wide board was actually made of stone, it was extremely heavy.


    Once it was loosened and dropped down, it could be crushed to death without any suspense.


    Housekeeper Wang immediately pulled Prince Pingyang away.


    Lu Lianghua''s face turned green, and immediately pulled Young Marquis closer.


    Only she and Grand Princess were standing directly below, so Qingning immediately pushed them away without hesitation.


    By the time he dodged to the side, it was already too late.


    Even though the plaque was about to fall down, it still couldn''t avoid being smashed half to death.


    In a split-second, her phoenix eyes dimmed, and she sighed in her heart.


    This time, he wouldn''t really be knocked back to a fool or a cripple, right!


    Just at this moment, the black stallion rushed over at an incredible speed. It was so fast that it almost overlapped with the rest of the shadows.


    As he neared the crowd, the person still did not retreat. His light red clothes created a wind sound in the air.


    He kicked out the stone plaque and it collided with the bronze bell''s door. A loud sound was heard as sparks flew in all directions.


    The stone tablet immediately broke, and the Lu''s Mansion gate also deformed in a horrible way.


    The person turned around, held Qingning in his arms and stood still in the open area. The black stallion let out a long, arrogant and proud roar, as if its master was someone that everyone respected and respected.


    Qingning looked up. Even though he had been calm and collected for many years, he still could not help but feel his heart stop beating.


    The person holding onto her, was Qin Huo!


    It was rare to see him dressed in dark black today. His sickly white skin was as white as jade against the light red cloud silk brocade, and his hair was as black as ink.


    He had only tied half of his hair band, making it even more obvious that his brows were like a distant mountain, his eyes like a Morning Star''s.


    He was no longer the ice king that caused people to retreat.


    It was as if he was a well-dressed and high-spirited youth, but he was only one in a million. Right now, he was so close that even his breath could be heard clearly.


    "Who told you to stand around in such a big place like this!"


    The person looked slightly angry, but his words were as if he was lecturing an ignorant child.


    Qingning was slightly surprised by his tone of speech. Her phoenix eyes flashed, and without leaving a trace, she pulled his arm away from her waist. "You saved me once again, so you don''t say anything about thanking me.


    An inexplicable feeling rose in her heart. She paused before insisting, "As for our marriage, it doesn''t matter if we''re joking or scheming. We''re not suitable for each other!"


    Her voice was neither light nor heavy, and not a single word fell into Qin Huo''s ears.


    Liu Ming gently held his chest as he left, leaving behind only the slightest bit of warmth. His eyes couldn''t help but darken a few times. He didn''t say anything immediately, only shifting his gaze to the top of the door.


    If he had known earlier, she would not have agreed so easily. He originally did not plan to come here, but who would have known that the path to Changming Palace would actually take a turn and come here?


    Fortunately ¡­ Fortunately, he came.


    "Rong ¡­" Prince Rong! " Lu Lianghua''s voice trembled once again.


    Prince Rong looked at the position that had a signboard, and coldly said: "Qin Huo."


    How could Lu Lianghua dare to call him by name? She was conflicted for a thousand times, but in the end, she still said: "Fourth Young Master, do you really want to marry my daughter?"

 C74

    Qin Huo was standing upright, and was not in a good mood at all from her words, as she looked at him disdainfully, "What do you think?"


    In this world, how could a son-in-law give his father-in-law such a look!


    Lu Lianghua secretly complained, before he could even catch up to her, he wanted to extend his hand and wipe his sweat.


    Qin Muxu knew that he had caused trouble, and immediately came out to apologize to Qingning: "I am truly sorry, I caused Aunt to be shocked!"


    Although the words were spoken for Qingning to hear, it looked like it was spoken for Prince Rong to see. Out of the corner of his eye, he sneaked a peek and then hurriedly turned back to look at her.


    Everything happened too quickly just now, and the crowd didn''t know why.


    Now that Young Marquis had taken the initiative to make things clear, everyone could not help but feel that he had done the right thing, let alone that he had purposely made such a scene, to almost put Grand Princess and the others in danger, it was impossible for him to do so.


    Qingning''s eyes slightly twitched, and immediately covered the last part of his sentence, as he asked: "What exactly happened just now?"


    Qin Muxu laughed but did not say a word, he only looked at Qin Yixuan who had dodged the fastest, and whose complexion was not well.


    Naturally, he would not say that he was the one who owed them and invited them to kill him, only then would he be innocent.


    Qingning and the others looked at him and suddenly felt a burst of anger.


    It was not the first time that this Prince Pingyang had been so shameless.


    Her phoenix eyes turned cold as she stepped forward.


    The person by her side, however, was even faster than her. With the wind tightening, Qin Huo elegantly stood in front of Prince Pingyang.


    The young and handsome man had an imposing manner and was silent on the ground.


    The so-called difference between cloud and mud appeared in that instant.


    His eyes were cold, and his tone was slightly cold. "Which hand?"


    Qin Yixuan was startled and couldn''t help but take a step back, "prince... prince, I did not do it on purpose. It was him! It was Qin Muxu who purposely provoked me! "


    He did not understand why Qin Huo would suddenly treat a woman with a terrible reputation differently.


    Even more so, it was hard to believe that this prince, who had always been difficult to look at, would actually personally punish him for the sake of that woman.


    In an instant, his face was as white as paper, but his right hand under his sleeve could not help but tremble slightly.


    In a blink of an eye, no one had clearly seen when Qin Huo made his move.


    With a "kacha" sound, the Prince Pingyang held her soft right hand with her left hand and broke out in a cold sweat.


    The hands of the noble heir Lord was indeed ruthless, he was truly a cripple.


    Qingning couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance, and his heart felt as if a certain place, which was as hard as a stone, had suddenly loosened up.


    Qin Huo''s expression remained calm as he received the square handkerchief from the maid. While carefully wiping his hands, he observed her reaction from the corner of his eyes.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they retreated. The commotion today was not that good to watch.


    Housekeeper Wang immediately supported his young master who was about to fall to the ground in pain, rushing to his head in anger, "Prince Rong, you have gone too far! This is the Lord noble heir of the Prince Pingyang Palace, the future ¡­ "


    Halfway through his words, he forcefully stopped talking and looked at the person with a body drenched in cold sweat.


    Qin Huo turned around.


    He didn''t even look at him with disdain. "So what if I bully you?"


    Two Shadow Guard s quietly appeared and took down the rude and rude Housekeeper Wang in two moves, and quietly waited for their master''s signal.


    My master didn''t even ask about court affairs, and you all still think of the tiger as a cute cat!


    There was complete silence.


    Even some strange feelings surfaced in Qingning''s phoenix eyes.


    They had long since heard that there was a scourge that acted in an unrestrained manner, but what they saw today was even more eye-catching than what they heard.


    Some of the people in the crowd had already been scared out of their wits. For a while, there was a large gap in front of the door.


    "prince ¡­" Qin Yixuan gritted his teeth as he called out, his lips no longer having any color, "Today''s matter is my nephew''s ¡­ This nephew lost for a moment and this Housekeeper Wang is also loyal to him. I hope that you do not argue with a servant! "


    He had always been proud and arrogant, but this was the first time in his life that he had bowed his head and admitted his wrongs in front of so many people.


    But he did not get any expression from the man, Qin Huo only took a glance at Qingning, and then shifted his gaze away.


    Housekeeper Wang was pressed to the ground by Shadow Guard in one move, his mouth was wide open, and he was unable to breathe.


    He had also seen this action clearly, and he hardened his heart, suppressing all of his dissatisfaction, "Lu Qingning and I have long since withdrawn from the marriage ¡­"


    Qin Muxu picked his ears, making it clear: "What''s buzzing, who''s listening!"


    Qin Yixuan clenched his teeth, and repeated in a loud voice: "Lu Qingning and I have already annulled the engagement, the Prince Pingyang Palace is here today to betroth Lu Mengyan, I hope... The prince is enlightened! "


    When he said the last few words, he nearly bit his teeth to pieces.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Prince Pingyang was really changing his mind faster than they could change their faces.


    Qin Huo''s expression was normal, he casually waved his sleeves.


    The Shadow Guard quietly retreated, leaving behind only the Housekeeper Wang with half of his life.


    The servants of the Prince Pingyang Palace were so scared that they did not dare step forward. Seeing that the noble heir had given in and was bowing down in front of him, they became even more afraid.


    When he turned around and looked at Young Marquis, he took the chance to carry the young mistress and the Housekeeper Wang to the doctor.


    Qin Muxu rubbed his nose, feeling wronged, he stepped forward and said: "prince, you should also know that my power is sometimes good and sometimes bad, who knows ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he felt a chill behind his back and immediately didn''t even dare to argue anymore.


    Qin Huo held her breath until she passed him and arrived in front of Grand Princess.


    With that, she heaved a sigh of relief and automatically blended into the crowd. prince''s anger was too terrifying ¡­


    Qin Huo nodded, "Ah Xin, sorry to trouble you."


    The other pretty girl was still meditating with a frightened look on her face.


    The Grand Princess held the marriage certificate that Qingning had casually brought over when he had pushed her. He closed his eyes and read: "Destiny is also good, and fate is also good!"


    "Grand Princess, Fourth Young Master Rong, please have some tea inside!" Lu Lianghua bit his tongue, and said as if he was resigned to his fate.


    Seeing that Qin Huo had already taken a step forward and had one foot in the doorstep, Qingning quickly ran over and grabbed his right hand before striding towards his own courtyard.


    This scourge doesn''t care about rules or regulations when doing things, so it was best to privately say whatever was on his mind.


    If he did things too cruelly, it would be embarrassing to step down in front of so many people.


    Her hands were warm and soft, Qin Huo wasn''t disgusted by her sudden action at all.


    The rest of the people were dumbstruck. This Prince Rong truly was not ordinary to the Second Miss Lu.


    The Grand Princess said calmly: "Master Lu, after you!"


    Lu Lianghua laughed a bit forcefully, "Grand Princess, please!"


    The Prince Rong''s betrothal gift for carrying him through the door, even if it was a Qingcheng one, how could he accept it!


    In front of the courtyard of the Qingxin Pavilion, Qingning suddenly realized that he had actually dragged this disaster all the way here.


    For a moment, he felt a little awkward, so he took the lead and walked to the flower rack while taking a deep breath.


    He tried his best to speak calmly, "Sit!"


    Seeing the situation, Zhinuan silently squatted at the door and did not come in.


    She stretched out her hand and slowly poured two cups of scented tea that had been brewed on the stone table earlier.


    "Have some tea!"


    As long as one was negotiating, one had to be extremely patient, especially when talking about disasters. One''s thoughts were unpredictable and one''s actions did not care about the consequences.


    Once she became impatient, she would lose for sure.


    On the other hand, he had just saved her and immediately turned against his savior. This was really not Qingning''s style.


    Qin Huo slowly sat in front of her. With deep and serene eyes, he looked at her with interest.

 C75

    Qingning''s movements were neither fast nor slow, the drunk flowers in the garden all lightly drooped down beside her ears.


    A light breeze blew, and the entire courtyard was filled with a long, dark fragrance. It was extremely faint, so faint that it was hard to dislike. It was just like how she was a maverick, and it was very difficult to dislike her.


    Falling flowers flowed along the roof of the cyan roof, and a pool of jade-green water rippled and rippled.


    The two of them seemed to have reached some sort of tacit agreement. Neither of them was in a hurry to discuss their true purpose of coming here.


    The tea set was a transparent glass. The flower tea was different from the tea leaves. Only this kind of completely transparent bearing could emphasize the beauty of the petals floating in the water.


    There were quite a few of these things in the Invisible Bracelet.


    This small cup seemed to be made of clear glass without any dazzling light, like a crystal without any feeling of warmth.


    Qin Huo lifted the cup and placed it on his lips to smell it.


    The Shadow Guard in the dark opened his eyes wide. Master couldn''t be planning to drink this weird stuff, right?


    An instant later, he took a sip of the wine, as a faint sense of relaxation could be felt from between his brows.


    "Qin Huo, what exactly do you want to marry me for?"


    After she finished doing everything, she had already thought for a long time.


    When he really asked this question, it was much calmer than he had imagined.


    This was the first time she had called his name.


    It is such a garden full of flowers, to sit under the scene of new tea.


    Qin Huo''s hand that was holding the teacup shook slightly, she put it down right away and looked up at her, "What do you think I want?"


    Qingning was not surprised at all that he seemed to happily retort like this.


    However, under the gaze of the black eyes of the lake, his heartbeat quickened.


    He stretched out his hand to refill the cup of tea, but his tone was a bit cold, "I only know that I don''t have anything worth your scheming over!"


    Who is Qin Huo?


    Beiqin Nation was an existence that was even more noble and mysterious than the emperor. Even though she had an extraordinary appearance, she would not be conceited enough to think that such a person, who had seen countless peerless beauties in the mortal world, would be bewitched by their looks.


    It was not strange that the Prince Pingyang, who had the intention to fight for power, would be interested by a mere daughter of the Public Office''s president.


    However, he ¡­ Of course not.


    However, Qin Huo grabbed her wrist and retracted it, causing a warm feeling to invade her skin.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then her skirt spun in the air, creating a beautiful arc. Her entire body landed on his chest, and a light, carefree fragrance filled the air.


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw that his thin lips were curled up slightly, and his voice became clearer and deeper. "If I were to tell you that I truly want to marry you, would you believe me?"


    Qingning''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly tapped the ground and used the momentum to struggle free from Yun Che''s embrace.


    Hey! Using a beauty trap was against the rules!


    With his back facing Jiang Chen, Long Wind waved his sleeves and said faintly, "I don''t believe you!"


    Even if she didn''t know much about relationships between men and women, she still had a lot of theoretical knowledge after experiencing so many love dramas and romance novels in this new world.


    He would never be like him when it came to passion.


    What''s more, if there was some sort of trouble that was sincere, it would rain down like red rain from the sky, wouldn''t it?


    Indeed, in the next moment, Qin Huo lightly tapped the stone table with his finger and said coldly: "This king does not believe it either!"


    Her slightly tight chest seemed to suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She turned around with clear eyes that had a trace of emotion mixed within.


    Drunk flowers with the spring breeze, peerless young master as beautiful as jade.


    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard, replaced by an indescribable sense of loss that disappeared in an instant.


    It should have been like this in the first place, Qingning thought.


    He then heard the person finish drinking the tea in his cup, and with his eyes flying up, he said, "To become this king''s fiancee, there is no need to bow to anyone! There was no need to worry about what others said! Looking at the Beiqin, no one would dare to have any ideas about you! "


    His tone was light, and every word he spoke did not have the slightest feeling of arrogance.


    However, Qingning did not think that it was exaggerated in the least.


    She came from the apocalypse, and her manner and speech were incompatible with the old world.


    In the backyard, the women were scheming and scheming, but it seemed like they still had some strength left.


    If he made even the slightest mistake, he would be beaten into an eternal pulp by someone from the Lu Family who did not have any kinship with him.


    The hatred between her and the Prince Pingyang Palace had been for a long time, and the shame of today, would definitely be engraved in her heart, waiting for one day to repay her several fold.


    No one could rely on her in such a situation. She had to find her own way out, but this wasn''t necessarily a disaster ¡­


    "Besides, Grandmother likes you, and Ben just wants her to live in peace." "Lu..." He suddenly called out to her softly, in a very calm and composed tone, "This King does not need you as his concubine either!"


    The three thousand pieces of makeup were completely untainted, and he had never had the thought of looking at a woman for an extra minute.


    Qingning knew that Qin Huo was a filial person, this could be seen from his attitude towards the Grand Empress Dowager.


    Now that he heard these words, he finally understood.


    He had put in a lot of thought today, and had only done all this to ease the mind of the old man who was always concerned about his marriage.


    The Grand Empress Dowager was already very old. If the marriage were to drag on for a few more years, then when the time came, they would have to go somewhere else.


    She slowly sat back in her chair, her eyes filled with the slight surprise of knowing this person for the first time, and her mouth was still bland. "You know, even if I cure you, you won''t live for long, not three to five years, not ten to twenty years! Whether you marry me or not will not change. "


    At that time, her grandfather was very worried about her immersing herself in the poison meridian. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, from time to time he would lead a few young talents to walk around in front of her because he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to marry out ¡­


    It was just that she had been reborn from another world, making it hard for people to fathom her intentions. There was no one who treated her with sincerity anymore.


    The moment he thought about his grandfather''s loving face, Qingning''s expression became gentle, and under the sunlight, he carried a tinge of indescribable sorrow.


    "The ancestors of the Beiqin went to war with the world, and they destroyed countless tribes of the six nations in one fell swoop. Their slaughter was too heavy, and they were cursed by the Heaven Clan''s escapees.


    Qin Huo explained slowly, as if he was just a narrator who had nothing to do with all these.


    "And you, the daughter of the Pure Yang family of the Xie family, one in a hundred years, are the only solution!"


    Qingning had already noticed that this body was different from the others long ago, but when he actually said it out loud, he truly started to sweat profusely.


    He had no idea that there would be such a ridiculous claim. Luckily, it wasn''t some thunder human bridge where a pure Yang girl could dominate the world.


    In other words, she would be in trouble in the future.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t tell me that even you believe such nonsense!"


    If that was the case, then this was probably the reason why Qin Yixuan suddenly retorted that he wanted to marry her.


    What about this scourge? It would also be...


    He toyed with the cup and looked out at the horizon, his black hair and the breeze coiling around his shoulders.


    However, it was an affirmation, "All people are man-made. This King has never believed in the so-called destiny!"


    It was precisely because he knew that in this world, the human heart could never be satisfied. If he was a supreme being, his plans would overturn countless times over the years.


    Therefore, if the Royal family had a short lifespan, it would be guaranteed.


    However, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t know how many people would believe it.


    The woman in front of him didn''t panic at all when she heard this, but she had asked him if he believed her at the first possible moment!


    "Qin Huo..." After pondering for a long time, she suddenly stood up.


    The moment the plaque fell, Lu Lianghua''s actions were extremely obvious, if all the sects truly had made their move, then the first person to push out her, who was a hot potato, would be this so-called father.


    In a situation like this, if one couldn''t seize the initiative, then one would lose half.


    She held out her right hand in an indifferent and solemn gesture.


    The latter''s handsome eyebrows slightly moved, and she stood up right after, extending her palm in the same posture.


    "Happy cooperation!" Qingning said indifferently, and extended his hand out to shake it.


    His hands folded over each other, and the warmth and warmth fused together in that instant.


    The expression on the face of the peerless young master was much gentler than before.


    Under this kind of sunlight, the eyes of the unfathomably handsome Qin Huo seemed to radiate with limitless splendor.


    He reached out his hand to push the hair on her forehead away from her ears and said in a clear voice, "This King will wait quietly for the good news."

 C76

    And on the other side, in the Lu Family''s Flower Hall.


    The fragrance of the tea lingered in the air, Old Madame Lu''s expression was delicate.


    However, after he had gone out for a while, his son-in-law had immediately changed from Prince Pingyang to an even more unfathomable Prince Rong, Qin Huo.


    Although Grand Princess was smiling, he looked like he was someone who didn''t want to live in the world.


    With such a character here, Lu''s Mansion and the other aunties naturally wouldn''t stand a chance. After saying a few words of courtesy, the atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    The Old Mistress could only pretend to drink her tea and constantly indicated to Lu Lianghua.


    Lu Lianghua was in a difficult situation, how could he propose a marriage, his future son-in-law would directly go to his daughter''s courtyard to negotiate on his own.


    But if half of these Prince Pingyang s had been forced out of their marriage, he wouldn''t be willing to form a relationship with them, so he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    He had sent a servant to investigate, but he couldn''t get too close. He didn''t know if this daughter of his, who didn''t know the limits of the heavens, would be rude or not.


    After so many years in the imperial court, her heart had been in the air after encountering these two. Sigh ¡­ How unlucky.


    He cleared his throat and said, "My daughter is vulgar and ignorant, I''m afraid she is not worthy to be such an outstanding person like Fourth Young Master!"


    "In this world, only Lord Lu would say that she was vulgar and ignorant!" Grand Princess played with the leaves of the tea cup, his tone disapproving.


    The Young County Princess said smilingly: "As long as Fourth Uncle has his eyes on someone, there is no such thing as someone who isn''t worthy!"


    Lu Lianghua''s words were immediately swallowed back in place, the old lady quickly came out to smooth things over: "This must be the Young County Princess, already so big, to be as beautiful as a princess!"


    The Grand Princess nodded and said, "In an instant, even Xiaoxiao has grown so big!"


    Young County Princess said with a bright and beautiful smile: "Aunt is the real beauty!"


    The entire hall was silent, Lu Lianghua lowered his head and drank his tea.


    Suddenly, a servant boy whose legs were about to go soft reported, "Second Miss has agreed!"


    When the tea lid landed on the cup, it released a faint sound of porcelain colliding. Lu Lianghua stood up with a "shua" sound, and felt that she had lost control of herself after a while.


    She actually agreed!


    He had thought that she was quite smart, but she jumped into the pit of fire so quickly. It was one thing if he did not know his place, but he had to drag the entire Lu''s Mansion with him!


    The Grand Princess stood up and instructed his followers: "Move the betrothal gift into the Young Madame''s courtyard!"


    "This ¡­" The old mistress could not sit still any longer.


    "My fourth brother came to find a job for Qingning!" As for the Lu''s Mansion, after the Grand Princess had finished speaking, a group of Dragon like servants were waiting for them inside the Lu''s Mansion. From the parlour to the Qingxin Pavilion, they traversed across the entire residence and there were still people waiting outside.


    Fourth Young Master Qin''s betrothal gift, from the Eight Treasures Jade Ruyi to the South Sea''s Night Pearl, was sent out like a flowing stream towards the courtyard. It almost filled up the entire Qingxin Pavilion area.


    Zhinuan had long been dazzled by the series of gifts reports, and the items that were left everywhere were stacked layer by layer.


    Qin Huo walked on the familiar road and occupied the beauty''s bed in Qingning''s room, seeming as though it would be good for him to sleep in Ling Luo''s tent.


    It was just that at this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the courtyard as the door opened wide and the beaded curtain slightly rolled up.


    Qingning felt that when His Highness Prince Rong didn''t want to be caught by others, hiding behind a blanket and hiding in her bed was probably one of the main reasons she was here.


    After the commotion was over, she sat down by the side of the table and asked straightforwardly, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Since it was only a cooperative relationship, there was no need to be polite.


    The person on the bed suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, and a sliver of disappointment flashed across his eyes.


    Then, he extended his hand towards her, causing Qingning to reflexively take two steps back.


    He saw a brown shadow leap in through the window, kneeling on one knee and presenting a palm-sized box.


    "He''s quite alert!" Qin Huo''s ink-black eyes slightly moved, and casually handed the box over to her.


    Completely not giving her the chance to refuse, Qingning rejected it too. After opening it, a black jade seal shining with a brilliant light was revealed, it was definitely not an ordinary item.


    When she picked it up to take a look, she said in shock: "What do you mean by giving me the seal of Myriad Herbs Pavilion?"


    With the operation of Myriad Herbs Pavilion, it would not be excessive to say that she was a millionaire. The most important thing was to immediately gather all the medicinal ingredients needed to refine medicines. This would undoubtedly be of great help to her in the future.


    For a short-lived person like Qin Huo to need elixirs to extend his life, it was not strange at all for him to have such a large medicinal herb with his financial power.


    What she found hard to understand was that he had actually given her the Myriad Herbs Pavilion so easily.


    The Shadow Guard in the dark was panicking.


    Master, after all these years, it is rare to do something like not plundering other people and instead giving them to them.


    How could the other lady be so unwilling to accept it!?


    "If you really want a reason, then treat it as a betrothal gift from This King!"


    Qin Huo got up gracefully and walked past her with a frosty expression on his face.


    Qingning was speechless. Watching his figure disappear in front of the door, was this a betrothal gift?


    Then what was the thing that filled the courtyard?


    After all, as a dignified Prince Rong, he did not lack money at all.


    He murmured, "Since it''s about compensation, why not just exchange it for cash?"


    A brown clothed Shadow Guard appeared from the corner, and said with a constipated look on his face: "These are all things given to me by the royal family. The gifts are recorded in detail on the documents and even the pawnshops don''t dare to accept them.


    "Lu Qingning! Bitch! "


    Lu Mengyan watched from behind the fake mountain, her pretty face twisted almost.


    The embroidery needle in his hand stabbed at the little doll in his hand even more ferociously than before.


    Originally, the one who should be envious like this should be her.


    It was all because of Lu Qingning that she escaped back to the Lu''s Mansion without any face after the Peach Blossom Meet. Just as Prince Pingyang changed her mind, she actually wanted to marry that slut again!


    "Yan Er!" Lady Lin suddenly snatched the little person from her hands, looked around and immediately hid in her sleeves, then shouted angrily: "Are you crazy, you actually dare to do this kind of thing in broad daylight!"


    Although there were many fake rocks here, if the unfathomable Prince Rong were to be caught red-handed while doing such a thing in broad daylight, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Lu Mengyan, who had not been faked by his birth mother for many years, was stunned. His tears instantly gushed out, "Mother ¡­"


    Lady Lin softened his heart and gently caressed her back, "How many times do I have to tell you this before? You don''t have to fight with that little slut, your father won''t really side with him!"


    "Really?" A trace of light flashed across Lu Mengyan''s eyes as she laid on Lady Lin''s body crying, "Mother, I hate you! I hate it! "


    Lady Lin slanted his eyes at Hongjin, who quickly retreated out of the fake mountain and helped him observe the situation outside.


    "Don''t worry Yan Er, no matter how powerful she is, she will only be a short-lived ghost. Just look at how long that slut has been in the limelight!" Lady Lin gently caressed his daughter''s hair as he spoke slowly, then said gloomily: "No matter what you say, Prince Pingyang is still betrothing you today. To that slut, it''s just that a few days have passed, and once this energy has passed, he''ll naturally think of you!"


    The number of betrothal gifts Prince Rong had used to propose was enough to destroy Prince Pingyang Palace.


    It would be hard for the Prince Pingyang Palace to turn their back on Lu Mengyan for the time being, so they turned to look for a way out of this predicament.


    Lu Mengyan looked in the direction of the Qingxin Pavilion. His tears were still there, as he said in a sinister voice, "The higher you climb, the more miserable your fall would be. I''ll wait for the day she falls from the clouds and prostrate at my feet!"


    But as long as she still had the relationship with the Prince Pingyang Palace, she wouldn''t lose!

 C77

    In the afternoon, the people carrying the betrothal gift had finally dispersed.


    Originally, when he looked around, he saw that the entire small courtyard was filled with fiery red silk, but now that he placed a pile of them, he used the rest of the rooms in Qingxin Pavilion as a treasury. With the lock on, all that was left on the table was the marriage certificate and a gift slip that was a few feet thick.


    Qingning looked at the words that were written there with a head full of white hair, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    He closed the box and said clearly, "Zhinuan, put this away for me!"


    "Miss won''t watch it!" The little girl had just brought the key over, and upon hearing this, she couldn''t help but laugh, "I thought that I could see the flowers on this piece of book!"


    She glanced at Zhinuan, and thought back to whether this girl had never been so honest in the first place, or if there was something wrong with her teaching methods.


    Zhinuan felt a little guilty under her gaze, and silently carried the box into the room.


    Not long ago, she had been sitting where Qin Huo had been, looking at the horizon, which was filled with the glow of the sunset.


    "Qingning..." There was a light call as the madame entered the courtyard with the support of her aunt.


    Behind Lu Lianghua, Lady Lin, Consort Li and the others followed.


    It had been a long time since so many people had come to her courtyard. Every time someone came, something would happen.


    Qingning stood up and gave a simple bow.


    He then stood there quietly, waiting for the person to start looking for trouble.


    Consort Li was the first one to lightly wave his fan and walk out. "I didn''t have eyes to see this, so I didn''t personally see Prince Rong propose marriage and obstruct the grand occasion on Vermillion Bird Street. I always wanted to come to Qingxin Pavilion to catch a bit of happiness ¡­"


    She looked around at everything, and then continued, "What about this? Second Miss, could it be that they are afraid of us looking down on them too much, so they put them away so quickly?"


    The old mistress and Lu Lianghua both looked at Qingning, somewhat unnatural.


    Qingning stood there blandly, these words were probably said for her to hear.


    He had seen everything before, when that calamity had appeared in his Lu''s Mansion, even if he hid in his own room, he could just casually open a window and see.


    Lady Lin also took the appropriate timing to interject, "My Yan Er''s betrothal gifts are all kept in the public treasury, Second Miss, you don''t seem to be doing this ¡­ "Well, of course, Miss Long has her own way of doing things!"


    Although her mouth was full of things that you should do, hearing this from the ears of the people in Lu''s Mansion, she felt that Qingning''s way of doing things was over the top, and that there was a precedent set by the young miss, for whoever''s family had a higher position, they could take their betrothal gift.


    The old lady''s wrinkled eyebrows twitched, and she slowly stepped forward, "What your two aunts said makes sense. Are you still a girl who has yet to leave the house? It''s not appropriate to keep so many things.


    Lu Lianghua''s face changed color, but just as he was about to let out a gentle voice.


    Qingning said. "Alright!"


    The few of them were stunned and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. ''They agreed so easily?''


    "Fine, then let''s move everything to the public treasury!"


    Just as Lu Lianghua finished speaking, the butler brought over 10 servants into the courtyard.


    Although he did not dare to go against Prince Rong, he could not let such a big fat piece of meat not be ripped off for nothing after entering his daughter''s courtyard through the betrothal gift.


    He stepped forward to take a look and then went around: "Master, the door is locked!"


    Lu Lianghua''s face looked displeased, "Where''s the key?"


    Qingning gave a look that seemed as if he was standing on a stone table, Consort Li immediately pointed out to Lu Lianghua and said, "Old master, he''s here!"


    He just so happened to reach out his hand to take it, when he heard Qingning who was at the side using her hand to resist, and coldly said: "Father should take a look at this gift slip first!"


    Lu Lianghua was a little confused, the old lady saw that she had understood everything, and nodded her head: "We should look around first, in the future, we should pay more attention to the dowry!"


    "Second Miss is truly an understanding person!"


    When she heard this, she knew that the madame was only saying it for Qingning to hear.


    How could he still paste more? Even if he sold the entire Lu''s Mansion, he wouldn''t see a tenth of the Prince Rong''s betrothal gifts, okay?


    "Mm, I need to get a better look." Qingning''s tone was light. After his gaze swept across the expressions of everyone present, he suddenly changed the topic. "If there''s less bad news in the future, when the imperial family blames them, they can''t just blame it on me!"


    Consort Li could not hold back and took the initiative to ask: "What does Second Miss mean by that!"


    She answered with good intentions, "These are gifts given by the imperial court. Although they are for my betrothal gifts, you can''t just throw them away. I didn''t think it would be good to leave them in the yard. It would be great if my father moved into the government compound to look after them!"


    As he finished speaking, Lu Lianghua''s face turned pale white.


    This matter of damaging the bestowal was not big, nor was it small. However, if they were to encounter such a crime in a special period of time, it could lead to a lot of trouble being dug up.


    What''s more, this kind of item could not be used to exchange for money. It would be difficult to leave it in the mansion.


    If only he knew that his daughter was his daughter, he wouldn''t have agreed so readily.


    A cold smile flashed across Qingning''s eyes. If she could exchange for money, she would have been able to keep them here.


    Lu Lianghua''s expression changed, he waved his hand, and called the butler to bring more than ten attendants out.


    He then coughed lightly and said, "Previously, when I was watching the betrothal gift, there were many errors on the porcelain jade screen. Maybe ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a servant came in to report, "Master, the Assistant Minister of the Government has come to visit!"


    "Alright, I''ll go now!" Lu Lianghua left without a word.


    He had always been holding onto power, and when his subordinates came, he always showed himself fully. But today, he just so happened to get the reason, and didn''t need to receive this hot betrothal gift from the Qingxin Pavilion, so how could he stay any longer?


    Qingning naturally knew and did not try to stop her. He turned around and said, "How about we put her in Grandmother''s Tune Pavilion. Grandmother has always been cautious when doing things, so there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    She had a sincere expression on her face as she handed over a large amount of wealth.


    How could she accept it, "Grandmother is already old and my memory is not as good as before. If one or two of my underlings become greedy and take one or two with them, at that time it would not be good!"


    Greed was not a big deal, but at least he had a clear mind.


    Thinking about it, during the time she had spent in Lu''s Mansion, the old lady had treated her fairly well, and did not intend to continue digging.


    She only looked back at Lady Lin and said indifferently: "Second Mother just said that big sister''s betrothal gifts have been placed in the custody of the public. Could there be another deeper meaning behind it?"


    The few of them looked over, Lu Lianghua and the Old Mistress were originally worried about the betrothal gift from Prince Rong, if not for Lady Lin, how could they have already changed their minds?


    He did not expect that Qingning would turn around so quickly. Lady Lin paused for a moment, then said: "Second Miss is right, Prince Rong''s way of doing things is unique, you are the future mistress of the Prince Rong''s residence, so naturally you will do whatever you want!"


    Qingning''s eyes darkened slightly as he said indifferently: "Today, the Prince Pingyang''s Palace has hired me, so I haven''t even had the time to congratulate Second Mother and Big Sis!"


    Just as Lady Lin wanted to politely respond, she continued, "The position of the Prince Pingyang''s secondary wife truly matches big sister!"


    Hearing this, the hand holding the bead couldn''t even move.


    Today, Qin Yixuan had used Lu Mengyan as a pretense, but the betrothal gift had actually been left behind.


    The size of the betrothal gift was that of a main wife, while Lu Mengyan was merely a concubine.


    The man left in a hurry without specifying his position. Naturally, he would have more than enough space to circle around in the future.


    However, if this matter were to spread out in the palace today, and the Prince Pingyang Palace were to think of what happened today, then even if Lu Mengyan were to be married off, his days would probably not be that good either.


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at the sky, and said: "It''s not early either, I think Qingning is also tired, and should have already dispersed!"


    Seeing that there was nothing left to watch, the rest of the people left. Lady Lin walked away gloomily with his tail between his legs.


    Qingning leisurely said in front of the courtyard: "Grandmother, take care!"


    It was really strange, Lu Mengyan actually did not appear when the matter of him stealing the things was so lively.

 C78

    changed into ordinary male attire, leaving Zhinuan to embroider in his room. When the door closed, the light in the room flickered, and no one could tell who was sitting inside.


    While it was still dark, she once again sneaked into the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, and took the medicine supply route this time.


    Even though her attire was very ordinary, the manager who received her was still very polite, "I''m the manager here. May I ask what is it that I wish to sell?"


    Other than buying and selling all kinds of medicinal herbs, there were also some medicinal masters in the Myriad Herbs Pavilion who were not very convenient to buy and sell medicine at a high price.


    The profit was 50%. However, the supplier had a very good job of keeping their identities a secret. Thus, there were many things that were very hard to find outside. The prices they bought here were also quite expensive.


    She took out a transparent glass bottle and placed it on the table. With an indifferent tone, she said, "Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Pill."


    "What!?" How could this be possible ¡­ Please wait a moment, I''ll show it to the shopkeeper! "


    The person in front of him was clearly not a weak crowned youth, and the manager didn''t quite believe him as he received the bottle. Seeing Qingning nod his head in agreement, he quickly walked through another door.


    After a while, a trembling voice could be heard, "This is the legendary Nine Revolutions Muscle pill! I never thought that after thirty years of ascension, Dao Master Ziyang would still be able to see such a miracle medicine!"


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper stopped, he saw the young pharmacist paused for a moment, and then said: "I wonder how much you intend to bid, I''ll directly buy this Nine Revolutions Divine Orb''s Myriad Herbs Pavilion!"


    Qingning shook his head, "I am not selling this medicine for Myriad Herbs Pavilion!"


    The shopkeeper was getting anxious, wanting to persuade her, he heard her continue: "If you put it in the hall, then the price will be as high as it can be. As for the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, I will naturally get some in the future!"


    She sat at the window on the third floor and looked down. On the other side of the staircase, there was a boy who looked a little familiar.


    Since Hongjin was here, then her good elder sister should be nearby as well.


    "This ¡­" The younger shopkeeper hesitated for a moment as he tried to pick up such a miraculous pill from the streets. In the past, Dao Elder Ziyang had only succeeded three times out of ten times, so one could imagine just how rare this pill was.


    Seeing that she didn''t exaggerate at all, the shopkeeper could only agree, "Young master, why don''t you take a look at the latest medicinal herbs. My name is Fang Yu, if you have any medicinal herbs to sell, you can look for me directly!"


    As he said that, he brought out a wooden tablet with a Myriad Herbs Pavilion symbol carved on it.


    "No need!" Qingning stood up and walked out, but before he could say anything, he turned around and asked: "Oh right, which stage of the auction is this medicine on today?"


    The shopkeeper knew that such talented people had a strange temper. He put the wooden plaque back into his sleeve and said, "Should we arrange a VIP seat for Young Master when we open the fifth floor today?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the young man''s smoke-colored clothes had already disappeared at the door.


    "Four thousand five hundred!"


    "Four thousand eight hundred!"


    "Five thousand!"


    The auction hall on the fifth floor was a lot larger. There were about a hundred or so people gathered, and each of them wore extraordinary clothing. Their bidding prices were stacking on top of each other.


    At this moment, the price had just been set on a stalk of thousand-year-old lingzhi root. It was settled now, and the opening of the chest was even more dazzling than the light on the stage.


    The younger steward, who had just received her, had spoken a few words into the auctioneer''s ear. Naturally, he was unable to hear what was going on below.


    Immediately, the lights on the stage dimmed, and someone cursed, "How can there be so many things? Every time you sell something, it''s like a magic trick!"


    Qingning secretly laughed, and with a move of the secret compartment, all the items on the square table turned.


    A moment later, the fire lit up again.


    "Attention all!" Today''s auction will be a pleasant surprise! "


    The auctioneer lifted the red cloth from the table. Inside the transparent glass bottle, there were three dark brown pills. The light from the lamp reflected off layers of light, making it hard for people to look away for a moment.


    Qingning''s gaze swept across the room, but there was no trace of Lu Mengyan. However, there were still two white veils separating the seats on both sides, vaguely, there were a lot of people.


    "These are the only three Nine Revolutions Muscle Pills that have been lost for nearly thirty years. They''re hard to obtain, starting bid of 5,000 taels of silver."


    As soon as he said that, the gauze covering the seat on the right started to float outwards.


    It turned out that here, Qingning''s pupils gently rotated as the corners of his mouth hooked into an extremely faint smile.


    "Is that true? I''ll pay seven thousand silver!"


    "My family''s Young Master has 7,500 silver!"


    "Eight thousand!"


    The bidding war erupted below.


    The Nine Revolutions Muscle Pill has its miraculous effect. If the bones and joints of the hands and feet are severely injured and crippled, the muscles and bones can be rejuvenated quickly after taking the pill.


    Whichever family didn''t have an accident or injury? This thing had a price but no market, once it appeared, it would definitely go berserk.


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    The price had been raised so ruthlessly that the old men, who had been shouting excitedly, had all stopped and looked towards the first private room.


    Behind the curtain, Hongjin, who was dressed as a servant, walked out and shouted, "My Young Master bids 10,000 gold!"


    The auctioneer on the stage asked in a timely manner, "Is there anyone else with a higher bid than this one?"


    Although the Nine Reincarnation Muscle Pill had a miraculous effect, it was not as if there was no other medicine that had a weaker effect. At this price, one would need to consider carefully.


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    The crowd was silent. Suddenly, a clear and cold voice of a teenager rang out.


    Everyone''s gaze turned back.


    She wore a simple disguise with a square scarf, changing her skin color to a slightly darker one. The smoke-colored clothes did not dim the light on her body at all, and instead gave her a unique elegance.


    The most important thing was that it didn''t make sense for such a young man to bid.


    Someone said in a muffled voice, "The money is too much!"


    The person behind the white curtain lightly shook the Bronze Tomb twice. Hongjin stuck out his chest and raised his head: "Seventeen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!" With an indifferent expression, she continued to bid.


    The person inside paused and continued to ring the bell twice.


    Hongjin''s voice trembled a little, but she continued to shout: "Twenty two thousand!"


    It seemed like this Second Mother had quite a bit of private money.


    Qingning slightly raised his gaze and stood there, not saying a word, as if he was in a difficult situation.


    The person behind the curtain coughed lightly, and Hongjin immediately stepped forward to say: "Young master, if you are in a difficult situation, then forget about it, my Young Master is still waiting for the Nine Reincarnation Vitality Pill to be used urgently!"


    Is it urgent?


    She lightly tapped the armrest with her finger, and then leisurely said, "Thirty thousand!"


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it caused the entire audience to fall silent.


    Hongjin turned to look at his master. The person behind the curtain lifted the curtain and walked out.


    The white-clothed youth was so thin that even a gust of wind could blow him away.


    Qingning asked indifferently: "Miss, do you still want to increase the price? If you are in a difficult situation, forget it, I will also rush to use it."


    "Young master ¡­" Lu Mengyan paused for a moment after he was seen through, then, with misty eyes, she slowly walked over: "I really urgently need these Nine Reincarnation Vitality Pills, I hope that young master can be magnanimous!"

 C79

    Qingning couldn''t help but retort in his heart: "Can''t you be more professional in disguise? If you''re not blind, you can tell that you''re a girl, okay?


    The beauty was dressed as a man, and her figure was slender and graceful. Looking at her, one could tell that she truly had a unique taste. Many of them were stupefied by what they saw.


    "It must be hard for this sister. She had been busy half her life and she had even jumped up from her sickbed at night to ask the beauty to steal the medicine for her fiance!"


    "How urgent is it?" Qingning''s face revealed curiosity, as though he was ready to talk about it.


    Thirty thousand gold, telling a concubine like Lady Lin to take it out still didn''t take half her life.


    As expected, Lu Mengyan bit her lips and said: "My elder brother has suffered heavy injuries in the past few days, and some tendons and bones were damaged. I hope that young master will ¡­"


    Originally, she was also here to try her luck with Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    "So that''s how it is!" Qingning''s face was full of sympathy, just when everyone thought that she would give the medicine to this weak girl.


    Her phoenix eyes swept across Lu Mengyan with disdain, and she changed the subject: "But my family is rich, and we broke a leg fighting for food today, so we urgently need this medicine!"


    Wealth... Such a common dog name.


    All of a sudden, Lu Mengyan was rejected in such an embarrassed manner, and only one person squeezed out, "You ¡­"


    "You, a man, bullying a weak girl... This is too much! " Hongjin hurriedly stepped forward. He looked at the young man who looked so pure and refined, and couldn''t find the words to curse.


    In the arena, many of those who pitied the weak began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "If you have money, then buy. If you don''t have money, then forget about it. Do you really need me to teach you such a simple principle?" Qingning slowly stood up and walked in front of Lu Mengyan, her tone as cold as ice: "If you want to talk about this matter of men bullying women, then, I really can''t not bully you!"


    In the end, her tone became even more serious, and the bridgemen fell silent.


    Lu Mengyan looked at her with a little embarrassment, as a hint of happiness suddenly flashed past his eyes. "This Myriad Herbs Pavilion was settled on the spot, a single piece of cloth from you could actually take out this thirty thousand silver ¡­"


    She made a show of reaching for her purse.


    Hongjin walked to her side, and vigilantly watched Qingning''s movements.


    Qingning was facing towards Lu Mengyan, with her back facing towards everyone. Her sudden movement directly blocked Lu Mengyan, who was facing the side, and also blocked everyone''s view.


    "What a coincidence, I have exactly thirty thousand taels of silver with me!"


    Qingning narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t see the master or servant''s movements, and extended his hand, taking out an object wrapped in an embroidered towel.


    Suddenly, just at this moment, Lu Mengyan extended his hand out and grabbed the object in her hand.


    Qingning''s gaze turned cold, and with a flick of his sleeve, he swept her out.


    Moments later, the delicate young girl fell to the ground with a mournful sound. The ribbon in her hair was pulled apart and her silk-like black hair flowed down.


    Hongjin cried out involuntarily, "Why did you steal my Young Miss'' things!"


    This sound was like a clap of thunder.


    In the arena, the elders who were full of pity rushed over.


    "This brat is too much!" You actually dared to openly steal from that little girl in front of us! "


    Lu Mengyan''s fall was of the highest standard. Her long sleeves fell to the ground, a tragic sight.


    Seeing how the crowd had surrounded Qingning, one of them shouted angrily: "Beat him, beat him to death and collect his corpse!"


    The ''heroes'', who were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to ''save the beauty'', could not wait to kill the youth with their eyes. The servants who had received the orders had already squeezed their way to the front.


    Qingning then took out an item that was wrapped in an embroidered cloth. His expression was still indifferent, and there was even a hint of a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. "You said that this thing is yours?"


    This question made the others even more furious.


    "The handkerchief on it was embroidered by my family''s maidservants two days ago!" Lu Mengyan weakly stood up with the support of the "incomparably flustered" Hongjin.


    Although she didn''t answer directly, her words made everyone even more convinced that this object was hers.


    The rough uncle on the right rubbed his fists together and said, "Brat, return that thing to me immediately. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, the young man flicked his sleeve. It was unknown when she did so.


    The wild man had already knelt down with a thump, but her expression was still the same as ever. Her phoenix eyes looked at Lu Mengyan for a moment, "Here, could it be that this is the silver notes you use to buy medicine?"


    What was the girl''s face made of?


    Every time he told a lie, he would put on an expression as though he had been wronged for life, so he decided to peel off and study the ingredients one day.


    Lu Mengyan could not help but step back when he saw this gaze. With a face full of fear, he said, "Yes, it''s precisely the thirty thousand taels used to buy medicine!"


    Her tone was too confident. Who told this young man to be so stupid? Just now, she had even made it clear how much silver she had brought with her.


    "You are such a shameless person. You stole something, yet you are still pressing on her!"


    "That''s right, he''s too shameless!"


    "Look how much you''ve forced her to the point that she can''t even stand!"


    One after another of denouncing voices came out, as someone came over to snatch the thing in Qingning''s hands.


    With Hongjin''s support, Lu Mengyan still looked to be on the verge of collapse.


    The trace of pride in his eyes was quickly concealed.


    Qingning saw everything clearly. He turned to the side and threw the things in his hands onto the stage, causing the handkerchief to float to the ground. Only a black shadow was left among the crowd.


    The auctioneer, who was originally standing quietly to watch the show, subconsciously opened the lid of the box.


    His surroundings were brightly lit, and the inky jade inside the box began to glow brilliantly. Everyone was momentarily stunned. Clearly, what was inside the box was not silver notes.


    When he turned his head to look at Lu Mengyan, his eyes were filled with an indescribable rage.


    Lu Mengyan''s body weakened as he forced out: "This is my family''s inherited treasure, its price is definitely above thirty thousand silvers!"


    The grandfathers hesitated. The credibility of the words wasn''t high, but the girl''s expression didn''t seem fake at all.


    Qingning could not help but sneer. This ability to invert black and white was not just for show.


    The auctioneer on the stage used the jade seal in his hand to confirm three times, and then quickly pressed down the mechanism on his body, holding the jade seal in his hand, he knelt down towards Qingning and shouted: "This subordinate pays his respect to Pavilion Master!"


    Clearly, he had used some sort of secret magic, and his voice echoed out through the pavilion.


    The people who were originally surrounding Qingning, immediately retreated in shock.


    The shopkeeper and his subordinates rushed over and kneeled down and said: "This subordinate greets Pavilion Master!"


    Soon after, all the people on the various floors in the pavilion saluted in unison: "We greet the Pavilion Master!"


    His voice reverberated continuously throughout the entire Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    Lu Mengyan''s face instantly became as pale as paper, and her entire body softened. She stood there holding onto her, not knowing what to do.

 C80

    Under the thunderstruck gazes of the crowd, the young man in ash grey slowly walked towards the high platform. He lifted his robe and sat down in the middle of the stage. His entire body seemed to be surrounded by boundless elegance.


    "Everyone, please rise!"


    The young man''s tone was still neither fast nor slow, but it caused everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Myriad Herbs Pavilion was the head of the medicine department in the Yongan City, but everything was controlled by the powers behind the scenes. It was too mysterious, to the point that the entire Myriad Herbs Pavilion had been in operation for several years, and they had never seen the real owner.


    No one knew that under such circumstances, a jade seal controlling the entire Myriad Herbs Pavilion would suddenly appear.


    It was fine for the elders to offend anyone, but if they couldn''t get along with the supply of medicine, then they would be a fool. No family had a time to save a life yet.


    He angrily retorted at Lu Mengyan, "This girl has such a venomous heart, to actually falsely accuse Myriad Herbs Pavilion''s master in front of everyone and snatch her things. Could it be that she treated us people as fools and made fun of us?!"


    "It''s a heavy crime to frame someone in public. Somebody, report it to the authorities!"


    With the situation turning, the big bosses that were originally protecting Lu Mengyan all turned their spears one by one. She almost wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide in.


    The group of subordinates stood up, and the entire hall was filled with shouts of reprimand.


    Fang Yu stepped forward and asked: "What does Pavilion Master plan to do with this person?"


    Everyone was quiet for a moment. This was someone''s Myriad Herbs Pavilion, if they dumped him on their master''s head, even if they didn''t die, they would at least leave a layer of skin behind.


    Lu Mengyan lowered his head and pulled Hongjin in front of him, then turned and left.


    A few guards suddenly appeared and blocked her path with a flash of a blade.


    Even so, Lu Mengyan still did not have the intention to turn around.


    Qingning, who was on the stage, played with the glass bottle that contained the Nine Revolutions Meridian in his hand, and said indifferently: "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? "Miss Lu!"


    "So this is the rumored Heavenly Immortal like Miss Lu Family!"


    Everyone suddenly came to a realization. Only, the rumors were a bit too vague. What was the use of growing up in a Heavenly Immortal if he was able to frame someone in front of everyone?


    "You ¡­ My master is not the young miss of Lu Family! "


    Hongjin hurriedly covered her face and explained in a manner that was three hundred and fifty percent silver.


    "Shut up, quickly shut up!" Lu Mengyan covered his face with his sleeves, and anxiously shouted.


    Her body suddenly stopped, and her tone contained a hint of expectation, "You''re willing to give me the Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Pill?"


    "Whether I sell it or not!"


    Qingning looked down from above and glanced over, looking at the master and servant as if he was watching a monkey show.


    Lu Mengyan''s voice trembled a little as she probed: "Thirty thousand?"


    Fang Yu and the others did not know this master''s temper and did not dare to interrupt.


    The crowd of spectators were also curious as to how this youth would treat those who had framed him.


    "No!" Qingning slowly stood up, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "As compensation for framing me, this medicine costs sixty thousand gold!"


    The moment she said the price, Lu Mengyan''s entire body softened.


    The people below were even more so discussing. With such a sky-high price, the owner of Myriad Herbs Pavilion felt that it was too much of a loss to settle the grudge between him and a young lady, which was why he purposely offered such a high price to make things difficult for her.


    As expected, you can''t offend someone who sold medicine.


    "Miss ¡­ "This ¡­"


    Lu Mengyan remained silent for a while, but did not say anything.


    Qingning patiently stood there and waited for her to react.


    Below, Fang Yu''s expression was conflicted. He didn''t know if it was a good thing or bad thing, but Pavilion Master''s way of doing things really did belong to someone who did a business and ate for half a lifetime.


    The entire venue was silent for about ten minutes.


    It looks like the hands of Prince Pingyang aren''t that valuable! Qingning shot a glance at Lu Mengyan before he walked out of the room without any warning.


    "Wait!"


    Qingning''s footsteps slowly stopped in front of the door as all his subordinates turned around.


    With a pale face, he said, "60,000 taels is 60,000 taels!"


    It seemed that Lady Lin still had a lot of money in his private room. Qingning said lightly: "Whether it is cash or silver notes, I will not charge anything!"


    "Silver notes!"


    These two words were so soft that it seemed as though it would be blown away by the wind. This was probably where most of the betrothal gifts left by the Prince Pingyang Palace.


    Qingning nodded his head, then casually threw the glass bottle to a manager behind him, "Go back with her and get it, we can hand the money over to her with one hand!"


    After saying that, she walked out of the room with a faint smile on her face.


    This was specially prepared for Qin Yixuan. If he couldn''t use this Nine Reincarnation Reincarnation Pill, wouldn''t it be a pity!


    Fang Yu and the others followed behind him, "Pavilion Master, do you want to check the accounts in the pavilion over the past few years? There are also personnel changes and upgrades as well as new suppliers!"


    "No need!" She had originally come here in order to show her face. The operation of Myriad Herbs Pavilion had long ago reached a pretty good scale, suddenly changing the mode was only adding fuel to the fire.


    "Then are we still going to deposit the monthly profits at Jiandong Bank?"


    With money, it was easy to do business. Qingning thought for a while, then said: "I''ll open another account and use the name Ning Qing!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The storekeeper''s face was full of endless words. He didn''t know if the scourge had never cared about these people, but she promptly stopped the overly eager subordinates, "As for how you did it in the past, it''s fine as long as you do it as usual. As for the bonus pay season, it''s the end of the year''s thirteenth salary!"


    A few stewards were at a loss. The younger one asked in an embarrassed tone: "About that, may I ask what is thirteen salary in Pavilion Master?"


    "It''s an extra month of money for every year!" After Qingning patiently explained all of this, he stood with his hands behind his back and said sternly: "I only have one request, no matter who your former boss was, since the Myriad Herbs Pavilion is mine, then those who remain cannot have any second thoughts!"


    The scene became silent for a moment, and then, everyone spoke at the same time: "We will live up to Pavilion Master''s expectations!"


    After giving a few simple instructions, Qingning left behind a medicinal herb request form and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Fang Yu sighed, "No wonder the Pavilion Master did not show himself at all. With such a young talent, how could he not be envious of us!"


    On the second day, when Qingning woke up very early in the morning, he heard a servant report: Prince Rong had come to pick her up before entering the palace.


    Being above and beyond the door, it fully showed the contempt the Prince Rong had for this Senior Minister of the Department of Public Affairs.


    Zhinuan busied himself with making gestures by her side, "This is too simple!"


    "This piece is too gorgeous!"


    "To go to the Prince Rong''s Palace, I should at least let the Prince Rong have a look ¡­"


    The little girl was still in a dilemma. She couldn''t decide which one to choose.


    Qingning shivered and stood up from the pile of skirt. He smiled with a hint of helplessness, "Do you think you are going to meet my lover?"


    "Prince Rong is your fiance! "Isn''t he the one who''s in love with me?!"


    She smiled without a word and walked out of the courtyard in a light purple dress.


    "Miss ¡­" Zhinuan completely gave up on trying to match his young miss''s clothes, and quickly followed.


    The six sculpted horse carriages stopped at the main gate, passing by people who could tell that they were Prince Rong s who had arrived at Lu''s Mansion.


    "I was hired just yesterday, but now these people are so fond of me. Those things ¡­" "Why do you say ¡­"


    "One day apart is like three years!"


    From the distance, he could hear the old women hiding at the corner of the street discussing.


    By the side of the carriage, there were five levels. Lvying lifted the glass curtain subtly and said: "Young Madame''s little heart!"


    Qingning swept her a glance, looking calm on the surface, he secretly cursed in his heart, Before he even passed the door to call her Young Madame, what the hell is going on!


    In the huge carriage, Qin Huo was currently sitting with his eyes closed, and when he heard her enter, his long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her thin lips hooked up slightly, "Last night, what did you add to Lu Mengyan''s Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Pill?"


    Last night''s incident had been so lively that he knew it was entirely within his expectations.


    She found a seat by his side and sat down. With a lift of the carriage''s curtain, the street was filled with terrified subjects.


    Suddenly, he lost some of his interest and said, "It''s nothing, just some poison forced out of your body!"


    Thinking about it, even if Qin Yixuan''s right arm was reattached, with the cold sun and his veins being invaded by the thousand cold poisons, she could almost imagine how bad life would be for Lu Mengyan after that.


    It was said that once a person suffered from a disease, their temper would become extremely brutal. Wasn''t this extremely good example?


    Qin Huo suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at the deep pool in her darkness.


    Qingning looked at his nose, and said in his heart: What a shame to waste!


    Although the poison that was forced out was weaker than the original, it was still more than enough to last a young noble like Qin Yixuan for half a lifetime.


    Death was not scary. What was scary was that even though he knew that he was going to be tortured, he couldn''t bear to die.

 C81

    The carriage rushed to the entrance of the palace. Manager Wang, who was sitting beside the emperor, had long been waiting for it. He bowed through the curtain and said, "Prince Rong, the Emperor has invited you to the Imperial Study to discuss something!"


    Qin Huo responded with an "En" within the carriage. The people from the two palaces went forward to pull on the carriage curtain, and then leisurely walked up to the fifth floor.


    Qingning also walked out along with him. Looking at his series of actions, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself.


    The person on the second step suddenly extended a slender hand towards her. "Be careful."


    Although it was just two words, Qingning was suddenly a little speechless. At such a high point, he used his doubt in his eyes and asked, "Is there really a need for that?"


    He looked at Qin Huo with disbelief, and without saying anything further, he leaped lightly and landed steadily on the ground.


    A few strands of her long hair brushed against Qin Huo''s palm, and slowly tickled him, giving him an indescribable feeling.


    When Qingning turned his head back, he already felt the aura from Qin Huo''s body was a little cold. Before he could even open his mouth, he had already strode towards the imperial study on the right.


    "Disaster ¡­" Damages.


    She stopped midway through her shout. She still couldn''t be this direct outside.


    Four or five pairs of wings could be seen inside the huge palace gate. It seemed to give him a headache, but he still chose one of those two times according to his memory.


    Qin Huo, who was walking in front, did not even turn his head as he made a turn. His face was frosty and his voice had a hint of coldness, "Bring her to the Changming Palace.


    Manager Wang''s face changed. This'' her ''really wasn''t simple. The Prince Rong in front of him had already walked far away. He hurriedly said'' yes'' and told the two young eunuch s to follow him quickly while he went to find the other master.


    Qingning had just passed through a few palace doors, the aura around her body was not weak, and there was even a Peach Blossom Seal on her forehead that indicated her identity, naturally there were no palace guards to stop her.


    This palace was completely different from the last time she came here in winter. Other than the countless strange flowers and herbs in the garden, there were also countless tall flowers and trees everywhere that caught one''s eyes.


    Since her previous life, she had no way of resisting this. She immediately walked under the flower tree to take a closer look.


    "Nine English!" Her phoenix eyes lit up as she plucked one of the flowers and played with it in her hand.


    The harem of Beiqin had actually planted an extremely difficult Nine-Layered Heroes, and judging from the age of the tree, it seemed to be tens of years old.


    "Second Miss Lu, Second Miss Lu!" Steward Wang, who had followed closely behind, quickly called out to her, saying somewhat anxiously, "We can''t pick the flowers with the Nine-Layered English flower. Please quickly put it down!"


    Qingning turned his head back indifferently, the petals of the Nine-Layered Yingwu in his hands fell down soundlessly, and his expression did not seem to have anything to do with her at all.


    "Prince Rong has this old servant lead you to Changming Palace. This way, please!" Manager Wang bowed and invited her to go first.


    Qingning nodded: "Thank you!"


    Even after walking all the way, there were still nine dans in front of his eyes. He could not help but slow down a little.


    Steward Wang thought that she was befuddled by the trees, and explained as she walked, "This Nine-Layered Ying was planted 80 years ago when the initial emperor first set the mountains and rivers. At that time, the God Operator said that this thing was a rare treasure, and that it had the ability to protect the national destiny of Beiqin, so anyone who touched this flower tree would at least chop off their staff and die!"


    That''s why he had stopped her just now. A very shallow smile appeared on Qingning''s face as he thought about how he had invited her into the harem.


    Upon entering the Changming Palace, the empress and a bunch of concubines were coaxing the Grand Empress Dowager to constantly smile.


    Seeing that she had arrived, he immediately said: "There is no need to be so courteous, hurry up and give this seat to Prince Rong''s Concubine!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie said faintly from the other side, "He still hasn''t passed!"


    "This Dowager is really looking forward to see her marry into the Qin family earlier!" Grand Empress Dowager pulled Qingning''s hand and said with a smile.


    The group of concubines laughed and said, "Prince Rong has delayed this marriage for so many years, now Grand Empress Dowager finally has hope!"


    After giving him quite a few gold and silver jades, Qingning thanked him indifferently.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han''s face changed drastically, holding the handkerchief, he started to vomit nonstop, and almost vomited half his life out.


    Grand Empress Dowager immediately said: "Qingning, quickly, take a look for Imperial Consort Shu!"


    There were many expressions of anxiety on everyone''s faces, but this old man seemed to be the only one who was truly anxious.


    Qingning did not reject and went forward to check Imperial Consort Shu Han''s pulse.


    Compared to last time, the sight of the wedding pulse was even weaker. The imperial physician was obviously trying his best to protect the fetus, so how could it be that the more you protected the worse it would be?


    Furthermore, the Emperor Beihe in the harem was old, so the chances of him having a son were minuscule.


    She stayed silent for a while, before the Young County Princess walked past her. She could see everything clearly, and used a voice that only the two of them could hear: "What you know does not need to be said!"


    Saying that, she smiled and greeted her seniors.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she still had her voice in her ears, it would be hard to believe that such a beautiful girl could say such words.


    Qingning remained indifferent, and said indifferently: "Your sleep isn''t too good, just pay more attention and rest!"


    The reason was mostly common, and the reaction to puking varied from person to person. After hearing what she said, everyone else also thought the same.


    Young County Princess hurriedly said: "Great Grandma, prince is waiting for Aunt and specially sent me to look for her!"


    "You ghost!" Grand Empress Dowager smiled and waved as he followed them.


    Young County Princess grabbed Qingning''s hand and sprinted out of the Changming Palace.


    removed his hand without leaving a trace. The disaster had originally came with her total Changming Palace, so even if it was completed, she would only come herself. She did not wait for him outside at all.


    Young County Princess turned his head, a bright and beautiful smile plastered across his face. "Aunt, why aren''t you thanking me?"


    Qingning looked at her, the brilliance in her phoenix eyes changing several times.


    Finally, he said lightly, "Thank you!"


    In the blink of an eye, Qingming had arrived. The ancestral tomb of Lu Family was far away from Mingzhou, far away from the mountains of Yongan. Lu Lianghua took the leave to bring the young master, Lu Mengxu and the butler and servant to visit their homes.


    Old Madame Lu''s body could not handle the torment anymore, so he and the rest of the women in the palace would burn incense and pay respects in the ancestral hall set up by the ancestors.


    After three consecutive days, everyone was living in low spirits, and their faces were turning green from the food.


    On this day, the madame did not say that she was going to the ancestral hall. Instead, it was almost noon when she said that she was going to the Purple Sun Mountain to pay her respects.


    The few aunties in the front hall had all been there for a while, when they saw Qingning leisurely walking over.


    Consort Li played his usual sour tone: "Oh, ever since Second Miss and the Prince Rong were betrothed to the Prince Rong Palace, he has come even later. If it were not for the fact that today he is going to pay respects to your biological mother, I am afraid I would not have been able to invite someone with your honorable status!"


    Old Madame Lu raised his eyelids, but did not say a word. Obviously, he was brooding over his previous betrothal gift.

 C82

    After not seeing Lu Mengyan for a few days, Lu Mengyan who was standing beside her was so skinny that a gust of wind had blown past him.


    It was unlike the usual daily makeup. The plain white clothes were now slightly haggard, giving people a pitiful appearance of being mistreated.


    Lady Lin pinched the buddhist beads: "Since the Second Miss is here, let''s set off. We still need four hours to get to the Purple Sun Mountain! When we get there later, it will probably get dark! "


    Although her words were not as obvious as Consort Li''s, but anyone with a discerning eye would know that Qingning knew the distance and purposely dragged everyone on the road.


    Especially in the past few days, the road out at night was extremely unlucky.


    Qingning did not take their words seriously, and only indifferently said to his wife: "Grandmother, please!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After all, her identity was different from before, and the old lady did not want to give her any face. As if she was going to get up, Lu Mengyan hurried to her side and supported her, saying gently: "Grandmother, your lumbar spine is not good on such a rainy day, it should be slower!"


    "You''re sensible. Grandmother knows!" The Old Mistress patted her hands and did not forget to look at Qingning again.


    Qingning turned his body and did not say a word, allowing her to go first.


    After this young mistress fell so miserably, it was indeed a big change.


    The sky was a bit dark, and the drizzling rain seemed to suit the time of day.


    There were three carriages parked in front of the entrance.


    Lu Mengyan had to follow the Countess in order to support her.


    Lu Mengyu walked out of the door and carefully smiled at Qingning. He probably wouldn''t sit in the same carriage with a few aunts.


    Originally, Qingning didn''t care much about it. Although this Sixth Sister was born in Consort Li, she wasn''t as annoying as her mother.


    He then heard from the Consort Li: "Sixth Miss, why aren''t you following the Second Miss!"


    Lady Lin said: "Why not let the Sixth Miss ride in one of the cars with us?"


    Originally, there was nothing wrong, but when the old lady, who was about to get on the carriage, heard this, no matter how she listened to it, it sounded like Qingning was the boss, and did not want to be in the same carriage as her little sister.


    He then looked at Lu Mengyan''s submissive and submissive appearance, who was supporting her, and increasingly felt that Qingning was overdoing it. He immediately became displeased and said: "Mengyu, come over to Grandmother''s side!"


    Zhinuan spoke softly from behind, "The old mistress doesn''t look too happy anymore!"


    Qingning retracted his gaze, who the hell was happy!


    The few of them had the intention of not offending her too much, and also not letting her off too easily.


    Hearing the madame''s words, Consort Li did not lower his voice at all, "Today, this Second Miss is truly extraordinary, to the point of even paying his respects to his own mother, there is not a single trace of grief on his face!"


    Just as they were turning back to their carriages, they heard Qingning yell, "Wait!"


    The old lady and the few aunties in front of the Lu''s Mansion door all stopped in their tracks, when they heard her condescending look from above at the Consort Li, and continued, "You think that I don''t have any sorrowful expression? Do you think I''m not filial enough as a child? "


    She already possessed an imposing manner that was above the crowd. When she asked this question, the madame felt as if she was being pressured by her granddaughter, who had just reached sixteen years of age.


    After all, they were outside, and the ruckus was rather awkward.


    Lady Lin stepped forward and said, "I''m afraid Second Miss has misunderstood. How could your aunt have such an intention!"


    "That''s what I think!" The corner of Qingning''s mouth curled into a cold smile, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then let''s misunderstand!"


    "Since it''s my mother''s memorial tablet, there''s no need for the other aunts to go and pay their respects. I believe that any woman who had turned into sand long ago would not be willing to see their husband''s concubines wander in front of her!"


    If one were to talk about the real wife of the Lu Family, she would be able to compare her life to Hua Jiao''s. The previous owner was in his prime, and had actually died in childbirth.


    Leaving behind the original owner, who should have been doted upon by thousands of people, unexpectedly ended up in the tragic fate of being bullied to death by a concubine and concubine.


    Who would have thought that she would speak in such a straightforward manner? The few concubines were all startled when they heard her, and the Consort Li immediately called out, "Madam."


    The madame in front turned around, her frown deepening as she opened her mouth to speak.


    Qingning looked at her and said: "As a girl, you should think of me as the one who has never paid her respects once in the past 16 years. The only thing I can do now is to calm my mother down.


    She was currently backed by Prince Rong, who even Emperor Beihe feared by a bit, and these few from Lu Family at most only dared to talk nicely.


    From the looks of it, he had even lost to this aspect. How could he dare to fall out with them?


    The old mistress looked embarrassed, her words stuck in her throat.


    suddenly turned towards the Consort Li, who shouted in shock, "What happened to Second Madam!?"


    "Mother!" Lu Mengyan acted as though he was going to rush over and support her.


    He had learned so much now that even the way he addressed him had changed back to what he should have been called.


    Lady Lin supported himself with his hands and said weakly: "I''m not feeling very well these few days, it''s best if I don''t disturb the First Madam!"


    Only then did the Countess step down further and instructed the servants, "Since that''s the case, Lady Li will accompany her in the mansion to look after her. The most important thing is to find a doctor!"


    "Thank you for your concern, madame. I have troubled you!" "It''s a little cold up there. Old madam and Second Miss should wear more, don''t catch a cold!"


    The old lady nodded, and asked her to be supported into the house, and Lu Mengyan followed her into the carriage with a face full of worry.


    In just a few days, this mother and daughter duo''s buying time had improved quite a bit.


    Zhinuan and Qingning stayed in the same carriage, looking worried: "It''s only been a few days, the Old Mistress'' heart is already with the young miss again!"


    Qingning looked carefully at the pear blossoms on the handkerchief, and said indifferently: "She has no other choice, and wants to curry favor with the old mistress, so that she won''t be sold too cheaply!"


    Zhinuan said. "I heard that the Prince Pingyang is getting worse, the servants in the Duke Palaces exchanged wave after wave, and the results were even faster than flowing water!"


    In the past few days, with the cold Qi being so heavy, Qin Yixuan would probably think of killing Lu Mengyan every time he felt pain.


    Even if they did marry into the family, they would be tortured to the point of death, not to mention the fact that 99% of the marriage had to be blown away.


    It was a pity that Lu Mengyan''s plan was wrong, as he was just trying to make the madame happy. Even if it involved the interests of the Lu Family, he would be thrown out without hesitation.


    As the carriage shakily moved forward, the most famous scene on the violet sun mountain was Purple Dawn Monastery.


    The Grand Princess was also here, and there were many ancestral tablets of the deceased with extraordinary identities.


    I don''t know why Xie still died back then, but his corpse was taken back by the Xie Family''s people after he died in childbirth, so he didn''t enter the Lu Family''s tomb.


    The people from the Lu Family found it difficult to pass it down, so they erected a memorial tablet.


    The rugged mountain path was not easy to walk on. The rainy day was a bit gloomy, but when he arrived at the Purple Clouds Monastery, he saw that it was indeed dark.


    Hundred years of fame and glory.


    A small path led them in. Previously, they had arranged four women''s rooms, which were located right next to the Purple Bamboo Forest.


    "Madam, there are three rooms in this residence and the other room is next door. Please make the arrangements!"


    The old mistress had just entered the courtyard when she said, "My head hurts. I should rest early. I''ll pay my respects in the morning. Unlike my family, I don''t want you to stay in my room. Don''t run around!"


    Lu Mengyan explained: "The mosquitoes on the mountain bite, I''ll watch for Grandmother for a while!"


    On the other side, Lu Mengyu stood there timidly.


    The old lady looked around, then said to Qingning: "If you have more guts, you should stay next door!"


    "Good!" Then Grandmother will have a good rest! " She nodded and took the door plate to the other yard.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw Qin Yixuan coming out of the bamboo forest. On a rainy day, his white robes fluttered, giving off a gloomy feeling.


    Adding on the fact that he had been tormented by the cold for a few days now, his originally handsome face was sunken in quite a bit. After a long while, Qingning finally recognized that the person was Qin Yixuan.

 C83

    Qingning''s face turned cold and ridiculed, "I''m afraid Prince Pingyang has found the wrong person, Big Sis has already entered together with Grandmother."


    The sky was dark, and there was no one around.


    How could there be such a coincidence? She had just arrived at the Purple Dawn Monastery and Qin Yixuan was able to stop her on time.


    "Lu Qingning!"


    This was probably the last time Qin Yixuan called her by her name.


    However, the pain in his eyes only lasted for a moment, and then he rushed over and held her soft jade-like hand, and anxiously said: "Do you hate me? If you hate me to the extreme, how could you agree to marry the Prince Rong, the person who is about to die! If not for your hate and love for me, how would you have suppressed Lu Mengyan! "


    Qingning forcefully shook off his hand. Who would have known that he would actually pull so tightly this time?


    "It seems like Prince Pingyang is really quite sick. There should be a few alchemists in the Purple Dawn Monastery, you should go and see them as soon as possible!"


    "The one who is sick is you, Lu Qingning!" Qin Yixuan was enraged. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and clenched his fist with the other, wanting to punch her awake. "prince only has one year left to live, do you know? How long do you think this short period of glory will last? Once he''s gone, the first one to be unlucky will be you! "


    "I''d love to!" Qingning had consecutively struck a few of his major acupoints, yet she had not reached the last point yet.


    Zhinuan shouted from behind and forced himself to smash into Qin Yixuan''s chest.


    She quickly ran a short distance, and today, she had a small, four-horned silver hairpin attached to her head. It was something sharp.


    Qin Yixuan was knocked several meters back by the little girl, and before the shock on his face could be completely revealed, he heard Qingning say, "No matter what the outcome of my choice is, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Afterwards, she pulled Zhinuan who refused to retract the force, glanced at Qin Yixuan who had a paper-like complexion, and arrogantly said: "Moreover, even if you die, Qin Huo will not die!"


    The person she wanted to save, even the Emperor could not bring him away.


    The girl in front of him had the same facial features as when they first met. Her words and actions didn''t have the slightest similarity. Could it be that she was able to hide it so deeply? At this moment, as the wind blew and drizzling, even the snow covering the moon could not be as cold as Qin Yixuan''s body.


    "Lu Qingning, you will definitely regret it!"


    Qingning swept past him and into a small courtyard that was over ten meters away. The only thing I know is that the one who would regret this so much is you!


    Zhinuan, who was following behind her, turned around and glanced at Prince Pingyang, whose hair was blown about by the storm.


    If he had known earlier, why would he have done so?


    Just as Qingning entered the courtyard, the rooms inside were separated into two rows.


    Standing by the window, she could just see the busy maidservants on the opposite side.


    It was unknown what sort of background the lady opposite him had. She had come to this training hall to pray, burn incense and so on, but she actually brought four or five servants with her. The wind was mixed with the smell of medicine, and it was a very unhealthy medicine jar.


    Inside the room, a green curtain fluttered in the wind. Inside, there was a bed and a table, and a pot of tea was placed on it. The furnishings were quite simple.


    Zhinuan went in to tidy up his bed, and after a while, he started yawning, and looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    "Miss, it''s getting late, you should get some rest as well!"


    Qingning frowned, the incense that was burning in the room was too excessive. If she was not standing at the window and blowing on the wind, she would not have been much different from Zhinuan.


    She immediately took out a handkerchief and extended it out the window, the rain on the roof soon wetting her handkerchief, she placed it on her forehead before Zhinuan rubbed her eyes, wanting to sleep on the table, "Don''t sleep!"


    A cool feeling spread out from his forehead, Zhinuan shook his head fiercely as he tried to stand up, but he could not help but say: "Strange, normally, I would not be able to sleep so early in the morning!"


    "There''s something wrong with the incense!" Invisible Bracelet did not warn him in advance, it should only be a type of incense.


    Qingning took out the Bewitching Powder from the invisible space and covered the incense with it. Soon after, a new Bewildering Incense came out.


    It was just that today, this Violet Myrtle Temple wanted to scheme against her. Which one of them was it!?


    Lu Mengyan''s way of doing things had greatly changed, it was hard to say if he would think of sneakily assassinating them.


    Qin Yixuan? I''m afraid they''ll have to waste their time again.


    When the night wind blew in with a light drizzle, it was very cold. Qingning and Zhinuan made a "shh" gesture, and suddenly the lamp was extinguished.


    All that was left was a spark and a wisp of green smoke.


    She pulled the little girl aside and jumped out of the other window.


    Master and servant climbed up to the second floor of the nearest tower and squatted in the darkness under the vermillion eaves. They could also clearly see the situation of the few courtyards.


    Those who wanted to wait hadn''t arrived yet. First, they heard the sound of porcelain shattering on the floor from the opposite room. The maidservants bitterly urged them on.


    "Get out! I don''t want any more! What''s the use of these bitter things! "All of you, leave!"


    The woman''s soft voice was somewhat familiar, but she could not recall where she had heard it.


    Not long after, the lights in the room were extinguished as well.


    "This master is really serving you more and more!"


    "Stop talking, be careful of what you say!" The other one quickly covered her mouth and said carefully.


    The four or five maidservants glanced towards the direction of Master''s residence again before retreating to a small house on the other side of the bamboo forest.


    In the darkness, a group of ten-odd people dressed in black jumped from one end of the roof to the next. They flew past the doors of each courtyard as their silver sword glows reflected a dense killing intent.


    It was as if they were looking for a specific place. A moment later, someone stood in the courtyard that Qingning had wanted to stay in before, and said softly with a wave of his arm, "Here!"


    Zhinuan was shocked: "Young miss, they are here!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, he quickly covered it with his hands.


    Qingning looked down with rapt attention. Out of the window, he saw the black-clothed people carefully making their way into the room.


    Not long after, the assassins, who were searching everywhere but not reaping any rewards, exploded, and the sound of swords clashing rang out in the room.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you slashing at me with your sword!"


    "You''re the one who hurt me first!"


    The window paper was dyed red with fresh blood, and there seemed to be a few people falling down from the sky.


    The last two who were watching outside suddenly realized something, "Not good, there''s a trap going on inside the room!"


    Ye Zichen kicked the door open to see. Some were dead and some were injured, but they were still struggling to stab their dying comrades.


    He was stupefied for a moment, but then the opposite door suddenly opened and a young woman ran out with a panicked expression on her face.


    "Someone come!" Hurry, there''s an assassin! "


    Originally, she was hiding in her room, but the other side couldn''t remember that she was there. In the end, that fellow was so full that he insisted on running out to his own death.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flashed across the rainy night. Qingning''s phoenix eyes lit up, just in time to see the young woman''s face.


    It was actually the Imperial Consort Shu Han who was pregnant with Long Zi. She was still thinking about what a pregnant palace concubine would do by coming to the monastery.


    "Kill her, we can''t let her live!"


    The assassin''s sword light flashed as he closed in on Imperial Consort Shu Han.


    The latter had completely lost the ability to react and could only stare blankly at the sword that was about to pierce her throat.


    Suddenly, the dark green robed man rushed out from nowhere and blocked the incoming assassin''s strike with his sword. He protected Imperial Consort Shu Han behind him and attacked with his sword, leaving no room for survival.


    The other Assassin quickly stepped forward to help. The two of them looked at each other and attacked together. This was enough to turn the tide of the battle around.


    While the two of them were fighting, they were also protecting the who had no way of defending himself. His originally sharp sword force had been reduced by quite a bit, and every attack and block was extremely dangerous.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han, on the other hand, was like a young girl who had just fallen in love. She hugged his waist and dodged left and right, her face filled with joy as she said, "Since you''ve come, I knew you wouldn''t really abandon me!"


    The sword in the man''s hand suddenly stopped. The two assassins who wanted to kill him and silence him took the opportunity to suppress his sword and discussed, "Hero, we brothers aren''t here for you. Please forgive us if we offend you."


    "There is too much commotion here. I''m afraid it has already alarmed the people in the audience. You and I are not enemies, how about we withdraw our attacks altogether and leave a path for each of us to walk?"


    The man frowned but remained silent. He then heard Imperial Consort Shu Han say, "No, we cannot let him live like this!"


    When the two remaining assassins heard what she said, they knew that they couldn''t be merciful with this woman around, so they could only draw their swords and take the best opportunity.


    When the man protecting Imperial Consort Shu Han heard this, he also quickened the dance of the sword in his hand. A gust of wind and rain destroyed his opponent, and the sword''s shadow split apart the roof and tiles, breaking him into pieces.


    Zhinuan subconsciously took a step back, but he forgot that he was standing on top of the roof, the rain path was so smooth and slippery, his body tilted, and he was just about to fall down.


    That was the only time she showed herself to Ye Xiao.


    Qingning was a little helpless, he could only reach out and pull her, but he couldn''t avoid the noise so his location was exposed.


    At that moment, the victor had already been determined. The dark green robed man''s voice suddenly tightened, "Who''s there?"


    The two assassins fell to the ground, blood gushing from their necks.


    He had sent the other sword flying, the cold sword light accurately aimed at Qingning!

 C84

    "Miss, be careful!" Zhinuan was shocked, and immediately pulled her down. The master and servant barely avoided the sword and in the blink of an eye, the sword pierced one third of the beam.


    The killing power of the cyan brick and jade tiles was so strong. If they were alive, wouldn''t their swords pierce through their chests, killing them on the spot!


    His body suddenly dropped down from the roof, Qingning immediately grabbed onto the beak beast beside him, and with one hand, he pulled Zhinuan who was already in mid air.


    Although the little girl looked rather thin, and had a weight that was not light, her eyebrows were furrowed. Just as she wanted to take the opportunity to throw Zhinuan to the other side of the tower, there was an eaves.


    Crack! The sound of something shattering quickly spread out. The beak beast that Qingning was climbing on was in the midst of breaking. His hands lightened, and both master and servant fell down.


    Although it was not high, it was filled with sharp rocks and debris. If he did not cripple it, he would still be covered with wounds.


    "Miss ¡­" Zhinuan suddenly reached out and hugged her to his chest, taking on most of the area on the ground.


    A green clothed lady flew out from the darkness, stretched out her arm to support the two of them. She hurriedly blocked the man''s longsword that was flying towards Qingning, and a cold sword light cut through the silent wind in the darkness.


    "Lvying..."


    This was the only female Shadow Guard by the side of the evil side, so Qingning naturally had an impression of her after seeing her a few times. He immediately took the opportunity to take a few steps back with Zhinuan, not asking her why she was here.


    In just a few minutes, he had already gone through several life and death cycles.


    After seven or eight moves, there was a momentary pause as they mutually balanced each other.


    In that instant, the rain got heavier. The sword reflected the killing intent of the two as it was struck by lightning.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han was not far away and anxiously shouted, "Zhe, kill her, kill them all!"


    With such a close title, it was probably because of their relationship that they wanted to silence everyone. Qingning''s feet moved, he walked into the darkness and quietly approached them.


    The man''s sword radiance intensified, and the attacks beneath his feet became even more fierce. Each and every one of his moves sought to take someone''s life.


    Lvying''s techniques were also sharp, but he was clearly not a match for the man. When he tried his best to gain a bit of space, he immediately said to Qingning: "Young Madame, quickly leave, this subordinate will help you stop him!"


    , who walked into the darkness, did not make a sound. Zhinuan reacted but he did not know where she went. The man in the dark green robe said with disdain, "Don''t worry, you will survive. She definitely won''t be able to leave!"


    "With just you!"


    But, in the next moment, Lvying released a cold dart that turned slightly purple.


    The latter quickly pulled back her sword to block, but she was already one step too late.


    Lvying, who was originally slightly weaker, fiercely counterattacked with a few moves, pressing down on him every single step of the way without giving him even the slightest opportunity to catch his breath.


    The man thought that he had won the match, his face tightened and he changed from attacking to defending. In an instant, his aura had been suppressed by a lot.


    When Imperial Consort Shu Han saw this, his heart palpitated and his face lost all color as he screamed out, "Zhe, move left to left!"


    "Hurry and retreat!"


    "Quick ¡­"


    With the last sentence, she shook her body and three cold silver needles were pressed against her throat. She felt as if she would be pierced if she were to quiver when she spoke.


    Qingning slowly stood in front of her, his long sleeves flowing in the wind, his fingertips holding a silver needle as they lightly caressed her skin that couldn''t be broken by the wind, "This silver needle of mine doesn''t have eyes, lady should be careful!"


    "You ¡­ "It''s actually you ¡­" The expression on Imperial Consort Shu Han''s face became uncontrollably stunned, but he could not do anything as she held his small life in her hands.


    Before she could recover from her shock, the silver needle in Qingning''s hand pierced through her skin.


    Ah!" Han Shufei screamed miserably, panic-stricken in the middle of the stormy night.


    Qingning raised his head in satisfaction and looked at the two who were fighting. As expected, after the man heard his scream, he turned around to take a look.


    With just that one glance, Lvying grasped the opportunity and immediately slashed towards his sword wielding hand.


    The latter hurriedly dodged, but was still a step too late.


    Lvying''s sword tip had already reached to his chest, and after looking at Qingning again, he said: "I never thought that the Imperial Guard Vice Commander would actually be here at night with Imperial Consort Shu, and wanted to kill him to silence him, I''m afraid that even a hundred deaths would not be enough!"


    "I never thought that the truth you begged me not to tell would be like this!"


    Qingning looked at the pale Imperial Consort Shu Han and immediately understood. Emperor Beihe was already old and the beauties in the harem were as numerous as the clouds.


    The young and beautiful Imperial Concubine couldn''t bear the loneliness any longer, so it wasn''t strange for her to find someone close to the brothel.


    I''m afraid that even this Dragon in my stomach is also a fish''s eyes!


    "Lu Qingning, what nonsense are you spouting! "This palace ¡­" Imperial Consort Shu Han frowned, wanting to prove something, but suddenly revealed a painful expression, covering her stomach and squatting down.


    She was already in need of all sorts of medicine to recuperate from the unstable fetal position. Tonight, the rain and wind had ravaged everyone, and she had not even recovered from the fright of being frightened by the assassins, and she was also frightened to the point of her heart hanging in her throat by Qingning''s few silver needles.


    Forget about it, the secret that had been buried so many thousands of times in his heart was revealed by Qingning with a single sentence. His mind was in a mess and his body could not hold on for much longer, so he might not be able to hold on any longer.


    Qingning reached out his other hand to check on Imperial Consort Shu Han''s neck.


    The latter retreated over and over again.


    "Little Ying!" The man who was initially restrained suddenly slashed apart Lvying''s sword with his bare hands, his hands dripping with blood as he rushed towards.


    Lvying, who was behind him, reflexively used a backhand thrust, but the man actually charged over with all his heart, and did not dodge in the slightest.


    The long sword instantly pierced through his chest, and blood flowed down the tip of the sword into the rain.


    The man turned his head to counterattack, Lvying immediately pulled back his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, that man appeared in front of Qingning, and with a pair of bloody palms, he closed in.


    Qingning looked over with her phoenix eyes, raised her hand and shot out three silver needles.


    The tall man was filled with killing intent. A moment later, he crashed onto the ground.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han stared blankly at the sight before him, as if he had forgotten the action of clutching his abdomen, and became stupefied.


    She was also confused, even though Lvying''s sword attack was fierce, it did not harm a vital point, and the silver needle she released was not something that could be used to take a person''s life. Lu Qingning, you actually killed the Vice Commander of the Imperial Guards in this blessed land, causing the Imperial Consort Shu to lose some of his wealth! Even the prince would not be able to excuse you for such a capital offense! "


    Qin Yixuan walked out from behind the man who had fallen down to the ground in a strange manner, his sinister voice had an unsuppressible sense of joy in it.


    Qingning frowned, he had obviously killed him!


    Imperial Consort Shu Han came back to his senses from his shock and rushed forward disregarding the patient. He extended his trembling finger to check the breath of the man on the ground.


    "Zhe!" Zhe! Wake up quickly! "


    She knelt beside the man, holding his bloody palm to her face and crying.


    The rain had soaked her long hair and clothes, and blood continued to flow from her body, but she seemed to have no reaction at all.


    What entered his eyes were only three silver needles that were extremely eye-catching at the location of her chest. When he raised his eyes, a pair of bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at Lu Qingning, wishing for nothing more than to flay her skin: "Lu Qingning, I have no grievances or grievances with you, why must you force me to this point!"


    She screamed like a madman, but just as she stood up, she fell back into the rain.


    "Without enmity?" The coldness in Qingning''s phoenix eyes became denser and denser, "Wasn''t it you who wanted to kill us just now to silence us! Furthermore, I did not kill your lover. If you want to resent me, you should look for him! "


    Pointing his finger, Qin Yixuan stood straight.


    The lights in the surroundings gradually lit up, and waves of footsteps could be seen heading towards the courtyard.


    He suddenly laughed, and consciously said without the slightest hint of malice: "Your weapon is still here, slandering this noble heir is just too inferior!"


    Just as these words were said, the ten or so people from Purple Cloud Temple who came the fastest already ran forward.


    Not far away, the courtyard was a mess, the black clad assassin''s corpse was lying on the floor from Qingning''s original room to the tower, fresh blood mixed with rain.


    Everyone had their hands on their lamps, they were quickly able to look at the situation, their eyes were filled with shock, and then their faces filled with anger, "Why are there so many corpses, quickly look at Imperial Consort Shu, what''s wrong!"


    The people who came were all men, and were deeply influenced by etiquette. What''s more, the person in front of them was not an ordinary girl, the emperor''s woman was currently disheveled, and no one dared to help her out.


    She looked as if she wanted to eat Qingning alive. Qingning knew that she had lost her lover and child, and after hearing Qin Yixuan''s words, she would probably treat him as an enemy and not rest until the end. Just thinking about it caused her to have a headache, naturally she wouldn''t be a good person.


    Qin Yixuan, whose white clothes were drenched in blood, continued, "Ask Second Miss Lu what he did here!"


    The one who came was the manager of the sect, upon hearing this, all of them looked at Qingning with furrowed brows.

 C85

    She was the complete opposite of Imperial Consort Shu Han, whose eyes were completely lifeless. Even though she was standing in this night of thunder and lightning, her entire body was still covered in water and frost.


    The leader, the Sect Leader Daoist, pointed at her and said, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Qingning frowned and did not say anything, but Zhinuan ran over and said with a trembling voice: "This courtyard is in the evening, and the people who came to watch the procession were given to our old lady, our young miss was also chased out by the assassins, and those dead people have nothing to do with us! "It''s true!"


    The little girl spoke very fast as if she was afraid that other people would not give her the chance to finish her words.


    The leader of the guards retorted without pause, "Bullsh * t! This courtyard is set up for to recuperate and nurture babies, how can I let you all stay here!


    But obviously, when they entered the courtyard, none of those servants came out to say that they were not allowed to enter.


    "But ¡­" Zhinuan still wanted to say something.


    He only heard a "Sorry!"


    "Let''s take these two down first!"


    The group of Daoists moved, forming a semicircle around the master and the servant. Their long swords faced each other, and their eyes were filled with frost.


    No matter how precious the identity of the person who came to the Purple Dawn Monastery was, it would not be more valuable than a palace concubine with a Dragon Queen.


    It was just that Imperial Consort Shu Han was too difficult to serve, and it was one thing to not have the Daoist or imperial bodyguards around as guards, but tonight, he had actually chased away the servants and wives that served beside him.


    If not so, how could an assassin appear out of nowhere and take advantage of the loophole? Now that the Purple Dawn Monastery was facing a great crisis, he naturally couldn''t let go of the number one suspect on the scene.


    The rain felt cold on his face, as Qingning pulled Zhinuan behind him, feeling extremely clear-headed.


    She was afraid that someone had already set up a trap for her, and she was the one who had fallen into that trap.


    "Imperial Consort Shu, how are you?!"


    After a long while, Qin Yixuan suddenly realized that he had not seen the situation, and turned to help Imperial Consort Shu Han.


    He was already born handsome. Even though he had lost most of his color after being tortured by the cold for the past few days, he still had more than half of the original face he had.


    When Imperial Consort Shu Han was filled with the desire to kill in order to pacify his lover, he suddenly spoke softly. If it was a considerate sentence, the effect would obviously be quite good.


    Not far away, there were many lights, and from the sound of the footsteps, Qingning knew that there were a lot of people, thus he nodded at her and quietly hid in the darkness.


    No matter what, once the Prince Rong Palace and the royal family were involved, the matter would definitely not be simple.


    Furthermore, the scene tonight would probably be difficult to deal with.


    He raised his eyes and saw that the person was approaching.


    It was the Eunuch Wang holding an oil-paper umbrella for the Emperor Beihe as he trotted to keep up with the master''s footsteps, persuading him repeatedly, "Your Majesty ¡­ Your Majesty, slow down. The noble people of Imperial Consort Shu ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his words, Emperor Beihe stopped in his tracks.


    Qingning''s eyes darkened as well. She heard that the emperor was in poor health and had not been able to rest for a few days.


    Who would have thought that she would meet him here.


    But it was obvious that the Emperor Beihe''s body was not weak to the point that he couldn''t even enter the morning assembly.


    He had left his last wife alone in such a remote place in order to bring the Purple Clouds Monastery up on the Imperial Consort Shu to seek protection for him in one fell swoop without leaving a trace.


    The group of guards and followers behind him could only stand behind the emperor and wait to see what was happening.


    On this stormy night, the flying lamp had blown away most of it, but right at this time, they saw Imperial Consort Shu Han leaning on the Prince Pingyang''s body as if he had no bones, as his entire body seemed to be glued to it.


    He was so scared that half of his soul flew out of his body.


    Qin Yixuan, who was at the side, obviously saw the approaching person, and immediately supported Imperial Consort Shu Han away, raising his voice: "Your majesty, the Imperial Consort Shu was ambushed, I''m afraid that his body is ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, the Emperor Beihe looked down at Imperial Consort Shu Han and suddenly shouted angrily, "What is going on? Whichever assassin did this to us, let us search him. If we can''t catch him, we shall meet him head on!"


    Instantly, the entire place was silent, and only the sound of the wind and rain could be heard.


    Emperor Beihe had reigned for more than ten years, and always called himself benevolent and filial, even when it came to matters of the imperial court, he was rarely angry.


    Now, facing this heir whom she had been looking forward to for so many years, she was enraged for a moment.


    The battalion commander who was called out immediately stepped forward and lowered his head, "This official accepts the order!"


    How could he be so unlucky!


    He then looked at Qingning who was not far away and was surrounded by the other Daoists, and immediately felt that there was hope for his life, so he stepped forward and asked: "Dao leader, what is the purpose of these two women?"


    The leader replied truthfully: "With Prince Pingyang as a witness, it was these two women who murdered the baby in Imperial Consort Shu''s womb!"


    In the entire Beiqin, the only one with a dragon son was the imperial concubine. Even if it was a hundred years of fame, they still wouldn''t be able to escape death due to the wrath of the emperor.


    Now that he had such a good shield, naturally he could push it as fast as he could.


    Qin Yixuan had just handed over the nearly unconscious Imperial Consort Shu Han to the palace maid before turning around and saying to Qingning, "I can testify that Imperial Consort Shu was present when he miscarried, but I cannot prove that the Lu Family Second Miss was the one who planned this!"


    He seemed to be speaking up for Qingning, but in the ears of others, it was completely different.


    Outside of Imperial Consort Shu Han and noble heir, the people who were there just now were all dead bodies that had long since lost their auras.


    Only the master and servant of the Lu Family were unharmed, if the two had not planned this beforehand, there was no doubt that they were the real culprits.


    At this moment, who cares if you have the ability or not to do such a thing. If something happened, the first thing that would happen would be for someone else to take the blame and not implicate themselves. Qingning walked two steps forward. Since the emperor was present, the other Daoists could not do anything about her. They could only watch her walk out of the encirclement in a few steps.


    Her inky black hair was soaked by the rain, and her light outer garment was slightly undulating against her body. This was a girl''s unique graceful figure.


    However, he appeared to be extremely arrogant, making others not dare to utter a single word.


    She moved like the wind, her footsteps light and clear: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Zhinuan and I were really present just now!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    He had seen people who were tired of living, but he had never seen someone who was so eager to die.


    Emperor Beihe looked at her, the anger in his eyes clear.


    He only heard her continue, "It''s just that there''s someone else present. I think it''s very important for the emperor to know as well!"


    "Who?"


    Imperial Consort Shu Han tensed up, unable to hide his worry and said weakly, "All the people here are dead, your majesty! This concubine is so afraid! "


    Recently, the Emperor had doted on her a lot. Anything she wanted had to be sent to her palace, and when she wasn''t in court, he would often accompany her by her side.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was that she was pregnant with Long Si. Without this, how could Emperor Beihe still have the mood to pacify this untouchable imperial concubine?


    Seeing that Qingning did not say anything, she asked again, "Who are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know who he is!" Qingning stretched out his hand and pointed to the dark green robed man who had stopped breathing.


    "Go take a look!"


    Eunuch Wang immediately went up to take a look after receiving the signal, but his half-squatting body suddenly became stiff.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Reply ¡­" "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s the Imperial Guard''s Vice Commander, Fang Zhe!"


    "Fang Zhe!" Emperor Beihe nibbled on the word, his face dark and gloomy. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    Under the support of the two Palace Masters, the tottering body of the Imperial Consort Shu Han trembled slightly, and was unable to stand still any longer.


    "Commander Fang just died from severe injuries in order to protect Imperial Consort Shu. The Emperor should capture the murderer and let Commander Fang rest in peace!" Qin Yixuan came out to explain.


    "To think that these assassins could actually kill Commander Fang. Their martial arts are definitely not low, your majesty!" Fan Xing''s voice was filled with anger, "I request for you to seal off all exits from the mountain, and for these assassins to return it with their lives!"


    It was just that the assassins that had attacked had all been killed here. What could they possibly catch at the exit?


    "It''s just that the person who killed Commander Fang was not an assassin, but the in front of me ¡­" Imperial Consort Shu Han forced himself not to faint. When the time came for him to say these words, his voice became weak and his gaze became vicious. "The silver needles on his chest are still there. Your majesty, please look!"


    Three silver needles were placed on Fang Zhe''s body. Ever since the Peach Blossom Valley Banquet, most people knew that Qingning had some medical knowledge, and there was no doubt that he had brought all these silver needles with him.


    Emperor Beihe''s gaze fell on Qingning''s body but did not shift away, causing people to feel a wave of pressure.


    Qingning stood there indifferently, and said without hurry, "Does the emperor want to know why I made a move against him?"

 C86

    Emperor Beihe said: "Tell me!"


    Qingning said unhurriedly: "At such a late hour, in such a remote place, how did Commander Fang, who came here with the imperial carriage, find Imperial Consort Shu''s courtyard?"


    Martial General Ye wanted to meet with the palace concubine, so there were countless possibilities just by thinking about it!


    Qingning shot a glance at the Imperial Consort Shu Han that had nothing to say before waiting for others to voice their disagreement.


    Sure enough, he heard Qin Yixuan say: "The bamboo forest''s scenery is great, maybe Commander Fang just happened to pass by and accidentally encountered the Imperial Consort Shu''s assassination, and sacrificed himself to protect them, you are truly loyal to me!"


    He spoke every word for Fang Zhe, and Imperial Consort Shu Han looked at him with tears of gratitude.


    If Qingning had not known about this, if he had not gifted Fang Zhe with a backhand slap, she would have thought that the Prince Pingyang had changed his mind and was going to become a good person.


    Qingning did not refute him, but continued, unhurriedly: "Cold Bamboo on a rainy night, a general seems to be in a rather good mood!"


    "Lu Qingning, don''t try to argue with me!"


    The location of this courtyard was very remote. If not for the people who had led them here, very few people would have come here.


    Emperor Beihe frowned, the look in his eyes becoming more complicated as he looked at Qin Yixuan.


    This Prince Pingyang had always been a quiet person, but today he had spoken up for Fang Zhe. Either he had colluded with him long ago, or he was too afraid to speak up.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Imperial Consort Shu Han hurriedly supported his sickly body and said weakly: "Your Majesty, just now, the assassins alarmed the various Dao Elders. Commander Fang had only arrived earlier than them by a moment!"


    The leader, Daoist Master Jingxian, froze for a moment before bowing towards the Emperor, "Today''s matter has occurred too suddenly. This woman''s origin is unknown, and the greatest suspect is her. Your majesty, please make a clear observation!"


    Qingning stood in the rain for a long time, his long hair sticking to his forehead, making it hard to describe him.


    Emperor Beihe glanced at her, and quickly retreated a few steps back as he shouted, "Fan Xing take her down!"


    Qingning narrowed her phoenix eyes and looked at Emperor Beihe with a slightly dangerous gaze.


    Han Imperial Consort Shu was afraid that she was the enemy of his lover, so Qin Yixuan''s actions were simple and violent.


    It was a pity that a woman without a backbone didn''t even have a brain.


    Fan Xing unsheathed his sword and a group of Close Guard s surrounded him, threatening him: "Obediently surrender, or else I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    "Qingning!" Not far away, a white-robed Lu Mengyan rushed over, extended his arms and hugged Qingning tightly. He said with a worried look on his face, "Second Sister, where have you been? Why have you not returned for so long?


    Her current appearance was truly one that showed the utmost care and concern for her little sister. It was a pity that the moment she said that she would be arranged to stay here, Zhinuan''s words were immediately overturned.


    She was hugging so tightly, could it be that she was afraid that so many people would be unable to hold her and she had to make a move first to ease her mind?


    Qingning extended a hand to push away the hand that was tightly holding onto her, but the latter seemed to have just seen the emperor and everyone else, as he hurriedly lowered his head and said, "My daughter is not aware that Your Majesty is here, if you have not kowtowed yet ¡­"


    Emperor Beihe frowned and interrupted her: "You said that she is Lu Qingning?"


    As if he had been shocked, Lu Mengyan paused for a moment, and then said lightly before she could reply: "Yes, I am Lu Qingning!"


    It seemed that this Big Sister Shu was very anxious about Emperor Beihe not recognizing her. She actually came all the way here to sing about her.


    Looking at Qin Yixuan who stood like a jade tree facing the wind, no one would believe that the two of them had no conspiracy at all.


    It was just that after Lu Mengyan had been swept out of the Prince Pingyang Palace that day, he was actually able to help Qin Yixuan frame her again in these few days.


    "The Shang Shu Clan''s Lu Qingning in the Department of Public Affairs?"


    Emperor Beihe''s gaze darkened, as though he wanted to confirm whether or not she was right.


    In the rain, everyone was a little speechless. This Lu Qingning was that person''s daughter, so it looked like the Emperor still had some feelings for that person.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, she is Uncle Prince Rong''s fiancee, Lu Qingning!"


    Qin Yixuan stepped forward just in time to confirm.


    If Prince Rong''s fiancee murdered the son of the Emperor late into the night, the officials in the court tomorrow would definitely cause another commotion.


    Emperor Beihe stood with his hands behind his back, and asked solemnly: "Why did you appear here?"


    Thunder and lightning filled the sky, giving the rainy night a very gloomy feeling.


    Master even wanted to ask Qingning about it, so Fan Xing and a type of Close Guard could only hold onto their swords and wait for him to finish asking.


    The rain came whistling down on her face, and the spring breeze of the past few days was completely gone.


    Qingning replied succinctly: "I paid my respects to my mother, and when I was living here, I was assassinated!"


    Qin Yixuan raised his tone: "Preposterous! Who would dare to assassinate Prince Rong''s fiancee! "


    All the civil and military officials in the imperial court would retreat from the Prince Rong. Even if they were dissatisfied with something, they would only dare to secretly present themselves in front of the emperor when he was not around.


    This new wife of hers wouldn''t last more than half a month. Who would dare to come out and hurt her without sparing their lives?


    "I''ll be asking you then, Prince Pingyang!" Qingning turned around to look at him, the coldness in her phoenix eyes gradually deepened. "Let alone Prince Rong''s fiancee, even if it''s the emperor''s favorite concubine, wouldn''t you move just like that?!"


    Qin Yixuan''s words seemed to make sense, but there was nothing that no one dared to do at all.


    How could that be? The more dangerous and impossible it was, the more people would want to take the risk!


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yixuan was not confident, but after a while, his expression became anxious.


    "Second Sister, what nonsense are you spouting? Grandmother was perfectly fine when she was in the room with us, why were you assassinated the moment you came out?"


    Her face was filled with disbelief, making people listen, as she thought that Qingning''s words were unfounded.


    Zhinuan''s voice trembled as he said to Lu Mengyan: "Young miss, the old lady asked us to stay in this courtyard, did you forget?"


    "Absolutely impossible!" "This courtyard near the tower, This Penniless Priest had long instructed the disciples below, they definitely would not arrange for others to stay with the Imperial Consort Shu!"


    Emperor Beihe''s face turned dark, he waved his sleeves and said: "Bring all the Lu Family people over here!"


    Old Madame Lu, Lu Mengyu and the rest had already been standing under the roof for a long time, but they did not dare to take it out when something like this happened, avoiding being invisible.


    Hearing the summons, being threatened by the Close Guard with weapons, he immediately ran over in the rain.


    "This old body greets the emperor, greets ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Qin Yixuan: "Old Madame Lu, just now, Lu Qingning pointed out to you that you had sent her to sneak into the courtyard of the lady.


    His tone was cold, and he insisted that Qingning had entered the courtyard to plot against Imperial Consort Shu.


    Looking at Prince Pingyang who was looking down at him from above, his mind buzzed, and he was unable to say anything for the moment.


    Very quickly, the torrential rain soaked the clothes of those kneeling on the ground.


    Emperor Beihe''s face was gloomy, they did not even dare raise their heads!


    Lu Mengyan pulled on her sleeve, her clear eyes turned pale with fright. "Second Sister is in the same room as me, since when did Grandmother let you stay here!?"


    Lu Mengyu suddenly raised his head, looking at the big sister who was lying with her eyes wide open, forced his head back down with a sinister look, his small body involuntarily trembled.


    It''s over, this time second sister is finished!


    "Grandmother!" Before Old Madame Lu could recover, Lu Mengyan called out to her again, and said quietly: "Grandmother had long instructed us to stay in our room, she never said that Second Sister would stay in lady''s courtyard!"


    The meaning of those words were clear.


    Old Madame Lu looked at Qingning, who was still standing perfectly straight in the rain, and didn''t open his eyes yet again. He steeled his heart and said, "Your Majesty, this old one has never told you to let Ning live in the Imperial Consort Shu''s courtyard. Please enlighten me, Your Majesty! "


    The poison of this oath was the limit for a superstitious old man of this age.


    However, the words that came out of her mouth were not split at all, and she indeed did not say anything about letting Qingning live in the courtyard of Imperial Consort Shu.


    That was because she didn''t even know that Imperial Consort Shu Han lived here. She thought that she could escape the punishment of lying to her from the heavens just like that.


    Qingning listened to these words word by word, and his heart turned cold inch by inch.


    She looked at Old Madame Lu who was kneeling in fear and trepidation in front of Rain, and coldly said, "That''s right, you never said that!"


    There was no defense, no hesitation at all.


    She had originally thought that this old man, who had given her some kinship when she had just transmigrated over, was only a bit greedy and a bit vain.


    It didn''t matter much, as most people in the world were like this. She had never thought of having someone else wholeheartedly focus on helping her.


    But... However, the feeling of being thrown away without any hesitation when one was in a life or death crisis wasn''t as indifferent as one imagined.


    "So!" Lu Qingning, you really snuck into Imperial Consort Shu in order to kill our son! " Emperor Beihe gritted his teeth as he shouted in anger.


    Qingning retracted his gaze and remained silent.


    She said no, did anyone believe her? Since no one believes him, what''s the use of saying so much!


    Emperor Beihe waved his hands and ordered, "Seize her. If she dares to resist, kill her on the spot!"

 C87

    Seeing that the killing intent around him had risen, with Qingning''s personality, he would definitely not surrender, and would most likely be in trouble.


    "Grandmother, let''s go over there!" Lu Mengyan helped the Old Mistress to dodge quickly.


    Old Madame Lu dragged Lu Mengyu away hesitantly, and when she was doing these movements, her head was tilted to the side, not even sparing her another glance.


    The crime of plotting to harm the emperor was probably the crime of slaying nine clans, what if the family was implicated by Qingning''s misfortune?


    In the blink of an eye, Fan Xing''s sword had arrived, but he did not kill her immediately. "Second Miss Lu, do not act rashly, otherwise, even Prince Rong will not be able to save a fiancee of the dead!"


    Qingning did not move, and pulled at the screaming Zhinuan: "Don''t panic."


    The current situation was different from what it was before. Even if she were to be struck down by the poison in the invisible space, she would inevitably be hunted down and killed by the Imperial Family of Beiqin in the future.


    Even if it were the ends of the earth, they would most likely not live a peaceful life.


    Furthermore, she was easily tricked by Qin Yixuan, how could she say that she was just teleported.


    At this moment, she stood in the midst of the cold sword lights, facing the wind. In the rain, her phoenix eyes were still as bright as the stars. "Your majesty, I have one more thing I want to ask you!"


    His voice was not covered by the heavy rain, after Emperor Beihe heard this, he waved his hand.


    Her lips parted slightly, and a thin silver light shot out towards her neck. It pierced through the wind and rain in an attempt to take her life.


    She reflexively leaned back and the dart flew across her forehead.


    Ah!" Qing Ning suddenly remembered that she also had the self-preservation ability of Zhi Wen by her side.


    He immediately grabbed the longsword of the nearest Close Guard with one hand and quickly deflected the dart, but unexpectedly struck the forehead of another Close Guard.


    Halfway through the dart, blood ran down his cheek, and a moment later he crashed to the ground.


    Qin Yixuan opened his mouth and shouted: "Lu Qingning dared to commit murder in public, what are you standing around for!"


    The one who died was a brother that he had been with everyday. Even though he did not know where the darts had come from, it was still a fact that he was the one who had attacked Qingning when he was trying to seize the sword.


    He immediately shouted, "The emperor has decreed that if there is a counterattack, we will kill them!"


    This time, with the addition of sword and saber, he didn''t show the slightest mercy.


    Qingning knew that explaining was useless, he used his sword to block Fan Xing''s attack, causing his Qi to become unstable.


    Then, he heard Fan Xing, who was standing beside her, say: "Take that girl who was beside her first!"


    Just now, Qingning did not hesitate to snatch the sword and counterattack in order to protect the girl. Seems like if he wanted to achieve victory in the shortest amount of time, he would have to use the necessary means.


    Zhinuan''s body was nimble, he had dodged and dodged multiple times, but because of the large number of enemies, he could not dodge at all.


    Fan Xing used her heavy sword, and even after taking so many blows, she was still somewhat exhausted. With the heavy sword pressing down against her, she did her best to block, and her feet stepped on the quagmire.


    Suddenly, two Close Guard s came from the left and right with swords in their hands.


    If Qingning abandoned the sword and took it away, he would inevitably have one of his arms cut off by Fan Xing''s heavy sword.


    The choice was only for an instant.


    She decisively threw her sword away, blocking one of the incoming attacks, and her hands quickly shot out a few silver needles at Fan Xing.


    However, the imagined pain of losing an arm did not come immediately.


    Someone reached out and pulled her out of the force field. Qingning raised his eyes, it was Lvying who covered his face, and at that moment, his eyes were completely cold.


    She whispered by his side: "Go one kilometer to the right, there is a small path that this subordinate has already notified Shadow Guard to come help.


    Then, he tossed Qingning out of the room, charged into the encirclement alone, and rescued Zhinuan who was scurrying around in a sorry state.


    Qingning''s eyes were deep and serene, his heart was warmed, and his nose was slightly sour.


    The position Lvying tossed aside was extremely suitable for escaping, and he had probably thought about it for a long time.


    Previously, when she had silently escaped, she had thought that Lvying was doing it to avoid bringing more trouble to the disaster. Of course, she had not wanted to bring any trouble to the disaster initially, so naturally, she hadn''t felt that it was inappropriate.


    Who would''ve thought that in this moment of crisis, this girl would come out with everything she had.


    No! How could she escape on her own at this point of time? It really wasn''t her style.


    Her body was leaning towards the direction of the tower, causing her to suddenly spin in mid air, stepping on the acupuncture points on each Close Guard''s back.


    Finally, he returned to Zhinuan and Lvying''s side.


    Zhinuan was anxious and angry at the same time: "Miss, why are you back again!"


    Lvying''s face was also filled with disbelief, "Young Madame ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore. If we don''t clarify the matter, none of us will be able to leave!"


    Although the effects of the Bewitching Powder would be greatly reduced when used in the rain, it would at least be able to knock out people who were close to him quickly.


    Even though ten thousand people were facing each other with swords and sabers, there was someone by my side.


    This feeling undoubtedly gave her endless and unwavering strength.


    Not long later, more than half of the hundred Close Guard in front of her were knocked down by her Bewitching Powder.


    "Retreat!" Fan Xing was shocked, and immediately stopped the thought of fighting in close quarters, "Shoot, rather than kill!"


    Qin Yixuan frowned again and again. He gripped his right wrist, which was starting to ache again, and wished that he could go and take her life.


    Not far away, a Emperor Beihe stood there, his expression also extremely ugly.


    Daoist Jingxian had just taken Imperial Consort Shu Han''s pulse, "The child has already left!"


    After hearing this, she no longer had the mood to care about this Concubine Gong, who had no value left whatsoever.


    Han did not leave either, his eyes staring straight at Qingning.


    "As long as she dies, no one else will know about Fang Zhe!" Qin Yixuan whispered to her from behind, taking advantage of everyone''s attention.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han trembled as he looked at the with an eerie tone and was momentarily filled with fear.


    He ¡­ He knew it too.


    The place Qingning and the others were standing at just happened to be an open space, so under Fan Xing''s orders, the Close Guard retreated 20 steps back.


    In the blink of an eye, the arrows whistled through the air towards them. The target they were aiming at was none other than them!


    Zhinuan stopped trembling as she held onto her hand, trying her best to remain calm as she said, "Miss ¡­"


    In the next moment, a plain white cold sword flew over, protecting the three of them. The sword danced and released waves after waves of silver light, slashing through dozens of arrows in unison.


    Emperor Beihe turned around, his face extremely gloomy.


    How dare he retaliate against the Close Guard so wantonly, he was truly rebelling!


    The newcomer dressed in plain clothes put his sword back into its scabbard, but he had already stepped forward calmly and indifferently, "The Emperor just worshipped the old friend''s position, so he turned around and killed her daughter. Aren''t you afraid that the old friend won''t be able to rest in peace?"


    The corners of Emperor Beihe''s lips trembled, her expression was extremely unfriendly, but she did not immediately give the order to kill Qingning.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "An old friend entered my dreams in the middle of the night, so I came to visit an old friend''s daughter!"


    He answered calmly.


    Fan Xing did not dare to do anything to her, so he brought his group of injured soldiers to the side of the Emperor, waiting for his orders.


    Since the Grand Princess was going this way, the disciples naturally had quite a few of them. At the moment, the two sides were facing each other, and their imposing manner was not the least bit inferior.


    Who would have thought that the dignified Wang Shishi Close Guard would not be able to handle three weak girls? Not only did he use his killing move, he was actually injured by more than half of these girls in the blink of an eye.


    If he really said it, he wouldn''t even have the face to stay in the Beiqin.


    Qingning listened to her, every word was from an old friend, it was clear that she had something to do with the original owner''s mother.


    What was even more unfathomable was that after Emperor Beihe heard these two sentences, the killing intent in the depths of his eyes actually decreased by more than half.


    Xie Xuanyuan was truly a woman that could not be underestimated!


    Even after so many years, it still played such a big role.


    Qin Yixuan''s face revealed displeasure, he forcibly suppressed his words: "Aunt, you might not know, but this Lu Qingning murdered the son of the emperor on the spot was captured, even if he were to die, he would not be redeemed!"


    Grand Princess looked up at him with the expression of someone pitiful and pathetic.


    "Gentlemen and villains should always think about it! "With just a thought, it''s hard to get back on track!"


    Her words did not seem to be meant for anyone to hear, but the few of them who heard it looked even worse.


    "Don''t worry Young Madame, I will definitely be able to escape safely!" Lvying whispered from behind.


    She had just suffered a lot of injuries and immediately became sluggish. Only then did she realize that there were three or four bloody wounds on her arm.


    Qingning took out two white pellets from the Invisible Bracelet and gave it to her, then he walked in front of the emperor and the others.


    "If you take a step forward, don''t blame me for not being able to see anything!" Fan Xing vigilantly stood in front of Emperor Beihe, while the eyes of the handicapped veterans lit up.


    Qingning also did not continue forward. She calmly stood there, raised her phoenix eyes and said: "Prince Pingyang, why are you in such a hurry to kill me?"

 C88

    From the moment they arrived, Qin Yixuan was already too anxious, his only goal was to get rid of her.


    In fact, just a little bit more and he would have succeeded.


    If the old friend from Emperor Beihe did not exist, Qingning probably would not have another chance to speak.


    Heaven''s will was man-made.


    Qin Yixuan''s face tensed up, but he pretended to be confident: "Lu Qingning, I am not the one who wants to kill you, you are the one who murdered the Emperor!"


    "I wonder which family''s heir he is from?" Qingning asked back with a sneer, but the following words shocked everyone present, "Prince Pingyang hasn''t even ascended to the throne, and he''s already falling in love with his own aunt?


    Wasn''t it just reversing the truth? Who wouldn''t know how to do so?


    Qin Yixuan bellowed: "Lu Qingning, don''t you dare slander us!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Consort Shu Han trembled as he endured the gloomy gaze of the Emperor Beihe that suddenly shifted onto her body. He immediately pulled on the emperor''s sleeve, and spoke with concern on his face: "Your majesty, you must believe in this concubine. This Lu Qingning must have spoken out in order to escape punishment, this concubine will ¡­"


    "Since there''s nothing!" "Why are you so nervous!"


    Emperor Beihe''s tone was somewhat sinister as he reached out to take back his sleeves, completely ignoring the fact that his beloved concubine, who had just lost her child, almost fell into the rain.


    What other intentions could he have!


    Prince Pingyang s were famous for being favored by girls in various families. Imperial Consort Shu Han was one or two years younger than him, and there were very few normal men in the deep palace. There were only a few who went in and out of the palace, and it was easy to catch them!


    Fan Xing''s facial expression changed a little, and immediately said: "This woman''s words are unreasonable! Prince Pingyang has always been cautious with her words, how could she do such a shameless thing!"


    It was fine to not say this, but the moment he opened his mouth, Emperor Beihe''s face became even darker.


    Qingning laughed coldly, and walked forward as he replied with a loud voice: "In front of everyone else, he and his fianc¨¦e, who was betrothed to him since childhood, had an affair with his sister-in-law to form a secret meeting with his aunt Imperial Consort Shu, one after another. You say that his words and actions are prudent, and that he''s not afraid of anyone laughing his teeth off?


    Everyone''s faces were filled with panic at her retorts, and they quickly looked at Emperor Beihe''s face.


    Qin Yixuan''s expression turned cold as he stepped forward to block her from walking a few steps towards the emperor.


    Lu Qingning did not like him anymore, how could this be possible!


    He watched as Qingning was drenched in rain and under the threat, he did not have the slightest hint of fear. He walked forward step by step and viciously said, "You did this kind of thing, simply to make this noble heir regret the love you had lost back then. But even if this noble heir regrets it now, this noble heir will not be able to protect you even if you committed such a heinous crime!"


    "Lu Qingning, if you plead guilty now, the emperor may still remember how many years your father had worked so far and leave you with your corpse as a whole!"


    Behind him was the light of a lamp, swaying along with the wind and rain. From time to time, lightning would flash across the dark sky, reflecting the originally handsome face. At this moment, there was a sense of eeriness.


    Qingning''s gaze swept across him with disdain and disgust. That was the expression Qin Yixuan used to show to the original owner.


    She had never seen anyone this shameless to such an extent. A flame rose in her heart, and she slowly clenched her hand under her sleeve as she walked past him.


    He turned to Emperor Beihe and said, "Your Majesty, there''s no need for me to tell you this matter in the first place, nor do I want to. It''s just that ¡­"


    The perfect pause made everyone''s body shudder.


    "But what!"


    Qingning''s gaze turned cold, and her words changed the subject. "The Prince Pingyang killed both me and my master, does the Emperor really not feel that there is some sort of vulgar thing that cannot be said?"


    Fan Xing raised his thick eyebrows and said: "When the Prince Pingyang saw that you tried to murder his son, he became angry in his heart. This is an act of loyalty and patriotism, it is only natural for us to do the same! "Where did the word ''dirty'' come from?"


    The rest of the people also nodded in agreement, they all agreed that Qin Yixuan''s actions were indeed right.


    Emperor Beihe''s expression was extremely ugly. He had probably heard some of what Qin Yixuan had said to Imperial Consort Shu Han before, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion just like that.


    "The Prince Pingyang couple are still here, the ancestors of the Qin are all in the Royal Tomb. I just want to ask, where did you get the Purple Dawn Temple?" He calmly stood in front of the tower, his plain clothes fluttering in the wind.


    After asking this question, it actually made Qin Yixuan, who was originally pressing on Qingning step by step, suddenly shake. A few reasons quickly flashed past his eyes, and he just happened to say it.


    Why did he come, how could he say it!?


    Qingning looked over quietly with her phoenix eyes, and said with a taunting tone: "Could it be that Prince Pingyang is trying to chase up to my Purple Dawn Temple, but unfortunately, our fate has come to an end, and it''s no longer possible!"


    Qin Yixuan''s face stiffened, and denied without thinking: "You''re delusional! Why did this noble heir come here for you! "


    The speed of this denial was completely within her imagination, giving him almost no time to think.


    He looked at Lu Mengyan who was not far away with his eyes still fixed on him and said coldly: "Could it be for my big sister, that you chased her out the door a few days ago? You must have specially come here recently, to beg her forgiveness three times a step at a time!"


    "How is this possible!?" Lu Qingning, you better not talk nonsense again. Even if you want to use some method to delay him, you won''t be able to wait for him! "


    The lofty Prince Pingyang still denied it, came to apologize and beg for forgiveness to Lu Mengyan.


    "Since these are not the same!" Qingning''s tone was indifferent. Suddenly, her phoenix eyes blossomed with brilliance like a ray of light that flew past in the middle of a rainy night.


    She suddenly threw out a door sign and coldly asked, "Then what are you planning by entering Imperial Consort Shu Han''s residence at night?"


    With this single sentence, the sound of the wind cutting through silence resounded clearly in the torrential rain.


    When Qin Yixuan heard this, his face immediately turned pale white. She actually circled around so much just to lure him into the pit herself.


    Yet, he was led step by step into such a trap by her nose.


    On the other side, Lvying said faintly: "It can''t be that you want to say that you want to come just like Vice Commander Fang, only for the sake of rewarding Zhu Tingyu!"


    The reason that Qin Yixuan had given Fang Zhe to come here was originally because he was rumored to be a person who loved bamboo. Even if he did not have any other good excuse, using this reason would not arouse much suspicion.


    Unfortunately, it was used too early, and he had too good of a reputation, so he was definitely not willing to admit that he came here for Lu Mengyan.


    Now that he had fallen into such a predicament, Qingning turned around and said to the Emperor Beihe, "Your Majesty, the matter now is already very clear. In order to kill me, the Prince Pingyang did whatever they could! "


    The reason for this was that a normal person would be able to make a guess or two, which was quite interesting.


    One could imagine how dark the expression on Emperor Beihe''s face was. "Someone, come!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Fan Xing still wanted to advise against it, but was unable to say the following words.


    At this moment, he finally realized just how powerful this Lu Family lady was. She had actually pincered someone else''s weakness and no longer had the power to retaliate.


    Seeing Prince Pingyang being suppressed by her, Imperial Consort Shu Han hurriedly jumped off the carriage that the Daoist had prepared for her, and cried out in pain, "It was obviously this Lu Qingning who did such a malicious thing, yet his every word and sentence was splashed dirty water on my concubine and my Prince Pingyang, Your Majesty! This official has been wronged! "


    "What else do you have to say for yourself!" Emperor Beihe suppressed the hand that wanted to slap her away and said angrily.


    Even if the historian had written that he had been a little mediocre after he came to power, he had never been so angry.


    Women were as numerous as the clouds in the harem and Imperial Consort Shu Han was only one of the three thousand weak waters. He did not care about it in the first place but when he was caught hanging out with his Imperial Nephew, he probably lost a lot of face for the first time.


    His voice trembled from fright. "This Lu Qingning was so infatuated with noble heir back then, and had always resented the fact that noble heir had humiliated her like he did back then. Tonight, in order to escape the death penalty, she even turned black and white, and wanted to put this concubine and noble heir to death!"


    Why are you in such a hurry to add fuel to the fire! It was a pity that the gun was in the wrong place.


    Qingning narrowed his eyes, and said with a calm expression: "lady is quite concerned about the matter between me and noble heir!"


    "At that time, who among the Yongan City did not know about the relationship between you and me!" Qin Yixuan also finally recovered a little and replied loudly.


    The situation was in a deadlock for a while.


    Emperor Beihe rubbed his temples and took a few laps, while the Eunuch Wang looked to be in a desperate situation.


    This was probably the first time anyone present had been able to force the emperor to go berserk.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    The one who spoke was Lu Mengyan, who was dashing over, kneeling in front of the emperor with a sad look on her face.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she said, "Your Majesty, Second Sister must have been forced into a corner because of this. Please spare her! Please spare her! "


    Each word was like blood crying as he knocked his forehead on the stone floor, as if he didn''t care about his life.


    This torture method was too cruel!


    Qingning was so angry that he laughed instead, and asked: "I don''t know who Big Sis is saying I was forced to do this?"

 C89

    "That person... "That person ¡­" Lu Mengyan raised his head and looked towards Lvying with tears flowing down his face.


    It was an expression of extreme terror.


    Emperor Beihe stopped. Seeing that it was actually the that was standing beside Prince Rong, he could not help but feel angry.


    He repeated the word repeatedly but no sound came out. He gritted his teeth and kicked the seat behind him away.


    The palace maids couldn''t avoid it and knelt down as well. "Your Majesty, please calm your anger!"


    Not many people within the Yongan City were able to scare the descendants of the Shangguan Family to this extent.


    Furthermore, the only person who was related to her was probably that scourge. I wonder how he would feel if he could be described as the instigator behind the plot to murder the heir of the Emperor while in closed-door training in the mansion!


    "I''ve never realized how imaginative you are!" Qingning moved closer to her, using his nails to poke at her forehead that was already bleeding from the poke.


    Lvying stood there, holding his sword tighter and tighter.


    Zhinuan quickly pulled her back, and shook her head: "Miss, don''t be reckless!"


    Then, she looked towards Qingning with a nervous face. This young miss was way too scheming.


    If he didn''t come early, he wouldn''t come late. It just had to be at this time ¡­


    Jing Xin was still extremely calm as he said: "If he had such a heart, how could you have such a day?!"


    His voice was very light, almost instantly dissipating into the wind and rain.


    However, Emperor Beihe''s back stiffened for a moment. After being a Sovereign for so many years, he felt depressed after being able to say it out loud.


    He did not finish his sentence for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and asked Lu Mengyan who was kneeling down: "Who asked you to speak nonsense like that? Spit it out!"


    Lu Mengyan would never have thought that there would be such a twist, immediately he did not even dare cry, he blankly stared at the emperor who was staring at her with anger.


    Even Qingning did not expect that, in regards to Beiqin, Prince Rong was actually someone who could not be touched in the slightest due to the fury of the Emperor Beihe.


    Qin Yixuan also felt the secret behind it, he immediately held onto his aching right hand and walked forward, this Lu Family woman was truly a failure!


    He gave Lu Mengyan a "warning" expression and said: "This matter definitely has nothing to do with prince.


    Whatever it was that involved Prince Rong, it was very obvious that he had to consider all aspects.


    But if it was just Lu Qingning, things would be much simpler.


    Seeing that he had suddenly changed the topic, Imperial Consort Shu Han couldn''t help but say with a shrill voice: "Please kill this kind of vicious woman to avenge our son!"


    This girl had not spoken for so long, Qingning thought that she had sensed that there was something fishy about Fang Zhe''s death, but he never thought that it would be so easy for her to help Qin Yixuan with this, and deal with her together!


    How stupid!


    Qingning''s eyes darkened. Before Emperor Beihe could say anything, he quickly arrived in front of Fang Zhe''s corpse and said to Lvying: "Give me the sword!"


    "Catch!"


    A cold light pierced through the rain curtain, and Qingning caught it easily.


    Everyone thought that she was doing something bad to the Emperor Beihe as Fan Xing immediately commanded the Close Guard to protect the Emperor.


    However, she suddenly lifted her foot and flipped through Fang Zhe''s body.


    The young Vice Commander''s entire body was stiff from facing the rain. Imperial Consort Shu Han couldn''t hold it in and ran forward two steps as he screamed, "Lu Qingning, what are you doing!?"


    "lady ¡­" The court lady caught up from behind, supporting her body that was about to fall down.


    As if realizing just how out of line her actions were, Imperial Consort Shu Han immediately held onto his corpse and stood two or three steps away from Fang Zhe.


    At this moment, wind and rain were mixed in, and countless streams of rain were flowing past everyone''s cheeks.


    She covered her mouth and forcefully pressed down her chest. She did not know for whom the tears on her face had been washed away by the rain.


    Perhaps it was that young man who was in love but never had any hope of being together.


    Or perhaps, it was the child who knew from the very beginning that he would never make a sound!


    The longsword in Qingning''s hand did not pause even a little because of her actions.


    The cold light was directed at the back of the dark green robe. A sword slashed through it from the middle, and with a flick, it did not injure the body at all. Only the sound of the cloth being cut was heard.


    The people on the other side could not take their eyes off it, and did not know what was going on either.


    After Qingning finished doing all this, he threw the sword back and said loudly: Prince Pingyang said that it was my silver needle that killed Commander Fang, then what''s wrong with this palm print?


    Imperial Consort Shu Han''s face changed dramatically. Ignoring the obstruction from the palace, he threw himself onto the frozen man''s body. Before his eyes, he saw a purplish palm print.


    Wrong! They were all wrong! She was actually speaking up for the man who killed Fang Zhe!


    "That''s ¡­" Qin Yixuan''s face froze.


    When Imperial Consort Shu Han raised his eyes and looked at him, they were already filled with anger and killing intent!


    "You killed Commander Fang to silence me, then you started blaming me. Although I do not know much about martial arts, I do understand some common sense!" Qingning''s expression was normal, his tone was extremely natural as he recounted the entire incident in a flat tone.


    With things having reached this stage, Qin Yixuan no longer had any way out.


    "Whether it is meeting with the palace concubine privately or you assassinating an official of the imperial government, both of them are mortal crimes! Qin Yixuan, what else do you have to say!? "


    At this moment, she was pressing on step by step, causing Qin Yixuan to uncontrollably retreat.


    During the rainy night, the girl in front of him had starry eyes. She used her righteous aura to push him down to hell with her own hands!


    "Lu Qingning! The only one who was there was you! The one who harmed the Emperor is also you! " Qin Yixuan consecutively retreated two steps when he suddenly thought of something. With a fierce expression, he said in a voice that only one person could hear, "So what if they know that I killed Fang Zhe? They still can''t hurt this noble heir in the slightest!"


    For a stately Prince Pingyang Palace, how could they not accept the death of a mere Fang Zhe?


    Imperial Consort Shu Han had already crawled over there, and was moving towards Emperor Beihe.


    When he was wiping his body, Qin Yixuan laughed coldly: "Go and say it, tell me why Fang Zhe died, and see if you can live past today!"


    Han Imperial Consort Shu paused. Fang Zhe was already dead, could it be that he was going to lose her life as well?


    It turned out that at the moment of life and death, the so-called love was not as strong as she had imagined, so she hesitated.


    "You must think this through, Imperial Consort Shu!"


    Qin Yixuan was very satisfied with Imperial Consort Shu Han''s reaction. His gaze swept across Qingning''s face, and then turned to Emperor Beihe and said, "I accidentally killed Commander Fang, and am willing to accept his punishment.


    Even the crown prince was directly described by him as an unborn prince.


    Prince! Emperor Beihe missed the prince for more than twenty years.


    "Lu Qingning!" After being silent for a long time, the Emperor finally called out this name with fury that could not be carried away by the violent winds and torrential rain.


    Qingning thought that he had to gamble.


    She stood in front of Emperor Beihe, her hands boiling hot. Raising her brows, she said each word clearly, "Your majesty, that definitely cannot be the heir of the emperor!"


    Everyone was shocked. The emperor''s face also turned gloomy. As long as she spat out one word, her head would be chopped off!


    She continued in a clear voice, "In addition, it is impossible for the Emperor to have an heir!"

 C90

    "What?" Fan Xing, who was standing extremely close to her said in disbelief.


    Is this Lu Family girl crazy!?


    Emperor Beihe''s usual amiable expression disappeared as he looked at Qingning with a gloomy face, "Do you know what you''re saying! If you talk nonsense about the Son of Heaven, the Nine Clan shall be destroyed! "


    Lu Mengyan, who had knelt for half a day, collapsed. This Lu Qingning had truly brought the entire clan down with him at all times!


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Qingning still stood perfectly straight under the pressure of his aura, and said slowly: "The Nine Stage Ying, also known as the Zephyr Tree!"


    She had already guessed the reason why the Emperor had no children from the day she met the Nine Layers of Ying. However, she did not want to speak of such a truth unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Resurrection Tree ¡­" Emperor Beihe''s body swayed, almost unable to stand.


    He had thought that such a thing that only existed in ancient texts would actually exist by his side.


    And in the entire Beiqin harem, nearly all were planted here.


    As a result, in the past generation of s, there were very few sons, and in the current generation of the Emperor Beihe s, there were very few sons.


    And the truth turned out to be this.


    "So, the child of Imperial Consort Shu Han is not the Emperor''s. The Prince Pingyang came here secretly, wanting to silence me who accidentally discovered this matter. The Emperor ¡­" Qingning glanced at Qin Yixuan who looked like he was struck by lightning, and leisurely said: "Please think about the reason carefully!


    "Han Ying!" Good my ass, Han Ying! "


    He had been overjoyed these past few days. It turned out that he had been deceived by others.


    The Emperor Beihe pointed at Imperial Consort Shu Han as his voice trembled with anger, "We will dismember you to five horses!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Consort Shu Han crawled to the front of Emperor Beihe, gave Qin Yixuan a venomous look, and cried out with tears in his voice, "This is all my fault, it has nothing to do with Prince Pingyang. I beg you, please let him go! "Please ¡­"


    She pulled at the corner of Emperor Beihe''s clothes, and just as she knocked her second head halfway, it was ruthlessly kicked away.


    Blood dripped from his head and from his clothes.


    He had been the concubine of the harem a few days ago, and thousands of people were holding him up. Now that he was on the verge of death, no one bothered to take a second look.


    Qingning reached out his hands to help her up.


    Imperial Consort Shu Han knelt down with much difficulty, finding it difficult to speak. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she shouted, "Your majesty, please spare Prince Pingyang!"


    Qin Yixuan was startled, this woman must be crazy!


    "Slut!" Emperor Beihe was furious, the sword of the guard beside him pierced through.


    Under the rain, Han Ying''s neck was sliced open, blood splattering onto Qin Yixuan''s white clothes.


    She looked at the Prince Pingyang, who had been like a speck of dust in the past, being stained by her blood. She let out a strange yet relieved smile and muttered, "Fang Zhe, I''ve taken revenge for you. Fang Zhe... "I ¡­"


    No one paid any attention to her last gaze, which landed on that man clad in dark green robes.


    A pale and sincere smile, how much I miss the first sight of spring.


    Qingning retracted his gaze, reached out, and gently closed her eyes that were not willing to rest. The rain water washed the blood off her face, revealing her originally beautiful face.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, his life ended in the act of being sacrificed and schemed against.


    Wealth and honor were things that could be taken away even after chasing for half a life!


    "Qin Yixuan, all these years, how have we treated you?"


    The gloomy Emperor Beihe suddenly shifted towards Qin Yixuan. At that moment, with both wind and rain, the expression in his eyes was especially contrasting.


    The latter managed to stabilize her body with great difficulty and replied, "The Emperor is like a father, the grace is with him!"


    Although the Emperor has no son, he can still be considered to have a strong body. When he is in a high position, it is his business to pamper you when he is happy.


    However, if it was you who wanted to harm him, even the people close to him would not be able to tolerate it.


    For thousands of years, historians could not help sighing, "The most heartless is the royal family."


    "To be so disloyal to a subject, to be a son of another person is a waste of filial piety. Qin Yixuan, what face do you have to continue living in this world!"


    Qingning''s gaze was frosty, and every sentence seemed to contain the pressure of ten thousand kilograms.


    The lofty Prince Pingyang was treated as the star of hope to be groomed by the crown prince.


    The stain on his life, as well as the fact that his aunt''s and Imperial Consort Shu''s legs almost caused him to be treated as a prince, was not something that could be easily avoided.


    In this situation, even if he could keep his life, it could still be considered as Qin Yixuan''s fate.


    "Lu Qingning! "You did it on purpose, and intentionally lured me into your trap. You knew that I wouldn''t admit that I came for you, so you knew ¡­" Qin Yixuan was furious, he almost wanted to strangle her to death.


    Suddenly, he saw Lu Mengyan who was kneeling on the ground, and almost wanted to bury his face in the ground, to lower the feeling of existence.


    The heavens would never kill him! He pulled her up, suppressing the joy in his heart as he said, "You know that I came for her. You know that, so tell me!"


    So it was actually him colluding with his elder sister Shu in order to take the opportunity to plot against her from the outside. He just didn''t expect that things would suddenly become so difficult to deal with!


    Prince Pingyang was simply a fighter jet amongst the scumbag men. In order to get rid of the Emperor''s suspicions, he had actually pulled Big Sis Shu out as a witness.


    Just to sever all relations with the child in Imperial Consort Shu''s womb.


    "I... "Ahhh!" Lu Mengyan knelt for a long time, his legs were no longer as nimble as they were before, and with a tug from him, he almost flew out.


    Qingning reached out and pulled her back.


    It was not that she wanted to help her, but given the situation they were in, Qin Yixuan absolutely could not find any other reason.


    Qin Yixuan was still holding onto Lu Mengyan''s left hand, and upon seeing this, he pulled with force, and spoke with a low voice: "Yan Er, after this day, you will still be this noble heir''s beloved wife, and you will forever trample on Lu Qingning''s head, so that she will never be able to stand up again!"


    The two of them moved quickly and attracted the attention of the crowd.


    "You should know how he treats you!" Qingning whispered into her ear, but retracted his hand and stood there.


    If Qin Yixuan could be trusted, even sows would be able to climb trees!


    Furthermore, with Lu Mengyan''s scheming mind, he definitely would not believe that a man who kicked her out of the city two days ago would bring her the wealth and glory that she yearned for in the future.


    For someone like her, love could only be seen as a icing on the cake.


    This was the chance to show off their ability when everyone was envious of him.


    And it would never be the true love of life and death, the support of poverty.


    Emperor Beihe''s gaze was fixated on the gentle and weak boneless woman.


    "As you say, I ¡­" He paused for a moment, and spoke as if he was bestowing a huge gift, "I will spare your life!"


    On the mountains outside the city, it was not a new thing to accidentally find out about the royal family scandal and kill them all.


    Lu Mengyan bit her lips. She tried her best to show a warm and gentle expression on her face, but what appeared on her face was a kiss that she could not hide from.


    His gaze slowly turned towards Qingning who still had a strong physique despite the rain and wind.


    In truth, her words were useless, but right now, Qin Yixuan could only say this.


    "Your majesty, my daughter doesn''t know anything!" Lu Mengyan suddenly stood firmly as he said this.


    Qin Yixuan suddenly took a step back and looked at her with an expression of disbelief.


    This Big Sister Shu''s ruthlessness did not disappoint Qingning at all!


    When Lu Mengyan said those words, he suddenly felt that it was no big deal. As if he was trying to convince himself, he opened his mouth once more and said, "My daughter was chased out of the Duke Palace by the Prince Pingyang in front of the crowd a few days ago. Thus, my daughter has no idea why he''s here today! "


    What an ignorant fool!


    Seeing Qin Yixuan''s sudden change in expression, Qingning felt extremely satisfied!


    The Lu Family sisters, who had originally thought that hooking their fingers could play with him in the palm of their hands, actually treated him like dust in just a short quarter.


    "You slut, you actually came to scheme against me together with her!" Anger rose in his chest, making him lose his mind in an instant, and he struck out with his palm.


    With the wind from his palm, Qingning reacted quickly and threw Lu Mengyan, who wanted to hide behind her back and dodge this attack, out.

 C91

    In the past twenty years, the Prince Pingyang had gone with the flow and the stars had surrounded the moon.


    She was like a beautiful woman, only able to flourish together with the rich and powerful.


    Qin Yixuan''s palm struck her left shoulder and she replied with a sound that of a weak willow.


    This unforeseen event happened in an instant. Even he himself saw the woman lying in the rain like a broken cotton, but he still couldn''t help but pause when he saw the palm of his hand.


    Everyone stood in the rain and wind, not letting out a single sound for a long time.


    The Old Madame Lu and the others not far away took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to them, and quietly disappeared into the darkness.


    Only Qingning''s cold and clear voice could be heard as his words cut through the silent air. "Qin Yixuan, you actually dare to commit murder in front of the Emperor!"


    With that, he walked to where Lu Mengyan was and squatted down. He checked her pulse, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    He didn''t die even like that!


    It had to be known that even though Qin Yixuan was extremely angry, her palm definitely did not have the slightest bit of mercy, and even though she was severely injured, she actually did not harm her vital parts at all.


    This is good too! Qingning retracted his hand, and stopped the unconscious Lu Mengyan who was on the ground.


    This way, in the future, when she recalled that it was Elder Sister Shu who had died for her, she would feel somewhat ashamed in her heart.


    From beginning to end, there was no meaning to all that he had said.


    Emperor Beihe was unable to suppress his mania and shouted sternly: "Men, capture Qin Yixuan!"


    The latter paused for a moment, and then said with a stiff neck, "Your Majesty, I am afraid it is inappropriate for the Purple Haze Temple to open a massacre here as the holy land of the Taoists. Furthermore, with your old friend here, it would be hard for her to calm down ¡­ "


    "Commander Fan is such a good person!" I didn''t even know that someone who has nothing to do with my mother would disturb her peace! "


    Qingning sneered, and revealed his so-called old friend, saying that he was afraid of her mother, Jiuquan Jiuquan!


    Why didn''t I see him with so many reasons when I was in a difficult position with her just now?


    Hearing that, Emperor Beihe glanced at Fan Xing darkly. The latter immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say another word.


    If he were to be accidentally angered by the Sovereign King, then it would be a complete waste for him to receive so many favours from the Prince Pingyang Palace.


    He tilted his head and instructed the Close Guard behind him: "Take him down!"


    "Your majesty!" After a long time, Qin Yixuan finally regained his senses and shouted loudly. His originally handsome face was now completely distorted, "The child in Imperial Consort Shu''s stomach is not mine, it''s Fang Zhe''s! "That evil seed belongs to Fang Zhe!"


    "Now that Commander Fang is dead, even if you push everything onto his head, he wouldn''t jump up to confront you. Prince Pingyang has really planned everything well!"


    Qingning did not cover up his words tight and Qin Yixuan could no longer turn his body.


    She wasn''t a person who was good at disguising herself, so she decided to face him head on.


    Tonight, if he didn''t die, then he would die!


    She would not show the slightest bit of mercy, if it was Qin Yixuan who had the upper hand, he would probably kill even more!


    "Lu Qingning!" Qin Yixuan''s face turned sinister as he reached out to pinch her neck, "It''s all because of you! It''s all because of your vicious heart! "


    Its speed was extremely fast, and its strength was also extremely vicious. When Qingning brushed his sleeves to block it, he was actually held tightly by him, and his wrist was almost broken.


    Lvying rushed forward, just as he was about to pull the sword out, he pushed Qingning out to block, causing him to be startled, and immediately dodged the attack.


    "Qin Yixuan, you brought all of this onto yourself!"


    A cold glint appeared in Qingning''s phoenix eyes as she grabbed Qin Yixuan''s right hand with her backhand, trying her best to break it.


    Miserable screams sounded out as the bones shattered. She turned around and retreated a few steps back.


    Prince Pingyang kneeled on one knee, holding onto his right hand, his face twisted.


    Qingning had heavily struck that place, and just so happened to be the place where his muscles and bones had recently connected. Everyday, he was already infected by the cold poison, and even a slight touch was unbearable pain, not to mention being forcibly broken once again by her.


    As the rain washed over him, it seemed to be unable to wash away the cold sweat seeping out of his forehead.


    The Close Guard s seemed to only have reacted now, they came forward and surrounded him. Fan Xing stepped forward, and with great difficulty, he revealed a look of disappointment: "noble heir Xuan, sorry for offending you!"


    Following that, he signaled the two Close Guard s to take out their iron chains and lock the Prince Pingyang who had fallen into the quagmire.


    If he did not make a move and caused the king to lose his rationality, it would not be as simple as taking down the emperor and waiting for his orders.


    The blood splashed all over the place, and it all happened in a split-second.


    Qingning''s face was extremely calm, without the slightest hint of joy after his victory.


    Being tricked, and then having no choice but to counterattack and scheme against others.


    Such a life wasn''t what she wanted at all. It was just that in the middle of a play, she had to make an appearance.


    When Qin Yixuan was caught, he actually didn''t resist at all, and only locked his sinister gaze onto Qingning''s face.


    The Prince Pingyang, who had already been imprisoned, stood up all of a sudden. He once again looked at her with his aloof and disdainful gaze, then moved away.


    Qingning''s eyelids jumped, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, he heard Qin Yixuan say in a sinister tone that had already changed: "Do you think you can escape after dragging me down from this region?"


    "Hahaha!" He suddenly laughed crazily at the sky, and then suddenly stared at Qingning, as if he was going to kill her with his gaze. "Lu Qingning, even if it''s hell you want to go down with me!"


    Qingning frowned, and said indifferently: "Then I will have to trouble you to wait underground for a few more decades!"


    Zhinuan who was slowly approaching shivered from his words, her eyes opened wide in shock and fear.


    Jing Xin looked at him with pity and disappointment. She slowly closed her eyes and unhurriedly recited, "Wu Chi has no displeasure, no desire, no desire, no choice, no purpose ¡­"


    If Qin Yixuan could comprehend half of it, how could he still walk down the same road to the dark today?


    Emperor Beihe, who had been silent for a long while, suddenly ordered, "Capture all of them. If any news of today''s matter spreads, kill them without discussion!"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t!" He had been respected by the royal family and the people of the country for over a hundred years. He had never seen a time when a great disaster was about to befall.


    Aside from the Close Guard s, the ones with the most numbers of people present were the disciples of the Purple Dawn Monastery.


    Especially the ones Jing Xin brought over, they were all elites of the younger generation in the audience.


    Although he already knew that it would be difficult for him to escape once he became involved in such a secret affair, the moment he heard these words, he couldn''t help but feel endless grief for the imperial society.


    Jing Xin calmly looked at the Emperor Beihe and said slowly, "The Purple Haze Temple has never participated in the affairs of the imperial family.


    Eunuch Wang also advised with a gloomy face: "This matter concerns the prestige of the imperial family, and you still have to think about it three times, your majesty!"


    The old man that had accompanied the Emperor for many years had finally opened his mouth in advance.


    How could there be a perfect egg under the Holy Wrath?


    If this sort of scandal were to spread out, it would make the entire matter of the Zi Ming Mountain even more outrageous. If it were to be looked upon as a joke by another country, it might even become a joke for him, the emperor.


    Emperor Beihe stopped to think. "Lu Qingning, assassinate Imperial Consort Shu in the middle of the night.


    This way, it wouldn''t matter to others anymore.


    "Yes sir!" All of the imperial guards answered, ready to take her down.


    Qingning turned around and said to Lvying: "Take Zhinuan away first!"


    Lvying glanced at the extremely anxious Zhinuan, and immediately said: "This subordinate has been ordered to protect Young Madame!"

 C92

    "I don''t need your protection, hurry up and bring her away!"


    Qingning''s tone darkened as well. He had heard quite a bit about the Emperor killing people to gag the masses.


    She didn''t care what she did by herself. No matter what, she couldn''t implicate the innocent.


    "Take care, Young Madame. I''ll come pick you up later!" Seeing that her mind was set, Lvying did not say anymore.


    Pulling Zhinuan up, he leaped and flew away.


    "We can''t let her escape. Quickly chase after her!" Fan Xing reacted and shouted.


    Although there were a lot of people in Close Guard, they were not as light as a swallow and their line of sight was obstructed by the rain. After chasing for several tens of steps, they could only watch helplessly as they disappeared into the darkness.


    Tranquil Heart''s eyes dimmed. He still wanted to say something, but Emperor Beihe''s deep voice interrupted him: "A Xin, since you have already stepped into the Dao, you shouldn''t bother with matters of the mortal world!"


    The storm was bleak, one was in a bright yellow dragon robe, and the other was simple. Who could even remember that he was once a close relative who ate at a table?


    Those who entered the Dao did not enter the mortal world; there was no reason why they should not enter it.


    Then how could she, the person who had participated in the whole thing, be let off?


    With the excuse of assassins, he also covered up Imperial Consort Shu''s death. Now, he only needed to find another reason to settle this matter with the Prince Pingyang Palace.


    Today''s matter could be reversed.


    "Look, you can''t leave in the end!"


    Only Qin Yixuan revealed a strange and pleased smile after hearing this.


    "That may not be so!"


    Qingning said in a clear and cold voice. She brushed away the closest longsword with her sleeve and spoke towards the Emperor Beihe: "Does Your Majesty know the method to solve the ninth stage?!"


    "What else do you know?"


    Emperor Beihe was shocked, and looked at her with a few more looks.


    Could it be that the woman that Qin Huo had suddenly taken a fancy to was not only on a completely different level from the rumors, but also someone who had surpassed others without knowing?


    Qingning raised his eyes and arrogantly said in a serious tone, "I know that the secret that a heir can still be left behind after experiencing the nine dans for several years is to be kept secret!"


    "How do you know?" Emperor Beihe''s voice could not be concealed as it sounded somewhat urgent.


    He had originally thought that his heart was like dying embers, but the sixteen year old girl in front of him actually gave him so much hope.


    "Due to a fortuitous meeting, apart from me, almost no one else in this world knows about it!" Qingning''s phoenix eyes gently fluttered as she said with a clear voice.


    The Emperor''s reaction fully showed that the trump card she had left was extremely effective.


    However, if she threw out the life-saving talisman so early, she wouldn''t be far from losing her life.


    Jing Xin was startled for a moment, but immediately regained his composure and said, "No!"


    Her voice was extremely soft, and it very quickly drifted through the wind and rain.


    He didn''t know if it was because there was no way to solve the Nine Heroes, or it was because he couldn''t say it.


    The meaning of these two short words was one that needed further consideration.


    "Your majesty, Lu Qingning has been a trash for more than ten years. Could it be that you don''t even believe the words of a trash!"


    Prince Pingyang who could not turn the tide shouted.


    He knew very well that once the emperor had the hope of extending his heir, there was no need for him to exist at all.


    In comparison, Qingning said leisurely: "Whether I believe you or not will depend on the emperor''s intentions!"


    She believed that none of the emperors would be willing to hand over their thousands of miles of land to someone else''s son.


    Even if the probability was only one percent, Emperor Beihe would still definitely want to try.


    The emperor pondered for a moment before gradually recovering his composure and saying, "Bring the two of them to the Sky Prison and return to the palace!"


    Even though he said that, he didn''t use the chain to lock her up.


    Even if someone asked for it, an emperor couldn''t humble himself and make such a huge turn.


    Entering the Sky Prison was not a crime, which also meant that there was still room for negotiation.


    Since her life was safe, and since Zhinuan and the others had already retreated, she had nothing to worry about anymore.


    Everyone packed up and prepared to leave.


    Quiet And Steadfast, along with the group of disciples wiped the sweat off their foreheads and sent the great Buddha, the Emperor Beihe, away.


    But before Qingning was taken away, Jing Xin passed by his right shoulder and said: "Don''t act rashly!"


    She nodded slightly. Unless it was a last resort, who would be so bored as to fall out with the Emperor?


    "Second Miss Lu, please get on the carriage!"


    Fan Xing said, looking at the little girl, he felt a chill down his spine.


    In that case, the Prince Pingyang had been made into a prisoner by her, and her expression did not change from being a member of the imperial family to a prisoner overnight.


    Lu Qingning shot a cold glance at him before boarding that mediocre carriage. However, compared to Qin Yixuan, who was being escorted by the Close Guard in a torrential rain, who knew how much better it was, there was nothing left to say.


    The rain continued to fall heavily, making it harder to walk on the mountain path at night.


    It was the same road she would take in the future. It was a long and dark path.


    He did not know when he would finally be able to see his own blue sea and sky. Thinking about this, he could not help but feel a bit stifled.


    After bumping for a long time, Qingning almost felt a little nauseous.


    As soon as he lifted the curtain of the carriage, he suddenly saw lights flickering in the woods at the foot of the mountain.


    There were countless sounds of horse hooves galloping over, and then the familiar low and clear voice of the man passed through the pitter-patter of the rain and reached her ears.


    That person said, "When I woke up in the middle of the night, Meng Qing had been changed. I came to see you. I wonder if Madam is doing well?"


    Qingning was startled, and almost involuntarily lifted the curtain to see that the person before him had black hair and a fiery red flying mount standing there, screaming out loud. The rain and wind around the area had all been taken away by him.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if his heart was infected by the torrential rain, splashing up many beautiful splashes of water.


    Such a person, such a rain, even in her enchanting dreams, she could not dream of such a person.


    It was as if everything that happened just now had become negligible as long as she saw him.


    Even though she called him "Madam" with little sincerity, she could not help but feel a bit sour at the tip of her nose.


    The gale rolled his clothes, but a hint of a gentleness appeared in that person''s deep black pupils. It was extremely faint, yet people could not ignore it ¡­


    He said, "Sorry, I came late!"


    She did not say anything for a long while, but the arrogance she had towards Qin Yixuan when she was pressing down was completely gone from her face.


    One rode over while the other stood by the side of the carriage, watching him silently.


    The carriage was surrounded by Close Guard who was on high alert, yet dared not rashly face the incoming person with his blade and sword.


    When Fan Xing saw who it was, he was stunned for a long time. This Flying Fire Cloud Rider was something that no one other than the Prince Rong himself could control.


    So, it''s true, it''s really that Prince Rong who doesn''t even bother to ask about Beiqin!


    Also, the brown robed Shadow Guard behind him, who had not seen him for many years, was about to be smashed into dust if he showed himself.


    This was not a question of how many people there were, nor was it a matter of the difference in equipment and titles. It was a gap that could be clearly seen in one''s eyes.


    Only then did he harden his body and immediately went forward, "The Emperor has orders to escort Second Miss back to the palace. I hope he won''t make things difficult for us!"


    He told this young master that putting his fiancee in prison was a problem whether he could go down the mountain tonight or not.


    His line of sight was blocked intentionally or unintentionally, causing Qin Huo''s face to turn pale as if he did not hear anything, as he said in shock: "Get out of the way!"

 C93

    The male voice became deeper and deeper, causing the expressions of the Close Guard s who were blocking the carriage to change upon hearing it.


    The Flaming Cavalry let out a long hiss and rose up with their hooves.


    "Prince Rong!" Fan Xing immediately called out to him, and the horse beneath him seemed to be shocked, and turned around and ran away. Even the master, who had forcefully pulled him back, found it hard to control it, "Prince Rong, please wait!"


    As he reined in his horse, he was also anxious to stop Qin Huo who was slowly approaching Qingning.


    The man rode past, his eyes clear and shallow. He extended his hand out towards Qingning, "Let''s go!"


    Qingning didn''t have the intention to reject at all, and immediately grabbed it.


    His palm was still slightly cold. With a light pull, the hem of her skirt flew up into the air and landed in his arms in the next moment.


    She didn''t have the time to be sentimental nor have the time to be different from men and women. This was the first time in her previous life that she was cuddled in the arms of a man.


    He was riding a horse that was moving up and down. The wind and rain were passing by so he could not see the road ahead, but his heart was clear.


    His emaciated back was pressed tightly against his slightly cold chest, but inexplicably, something called warmth was gradually spreading.


    "Prince Rong!" The curtain of the imperial carriage was opened by the servant, revealing Emperor Beihe''s gloomy face, "In the end, she is still a young person, it has only been a few days since we last met, and I miss her so much!"


    When these words came out, Close Guard, who had been holding back to stop the Flying Flaming Cloud Knight, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Offending the Prince Rong would be better than being condemned for dereliction of duty by the Emperor Beihe, as beating him half to death was better than scaring him half to death.


    Qin Huo rode past, and when he passed by the imperial carriage, he took two steps.


    He stably stopped and said with a normal expression, "I believe that royal brother understands the word ''feelings'' better than this king!"


    The black cape on his body was extremely wide and it covered Qingning very well within the protected area. It was a close distance that no woman had ever had before.


    He roughly knew what had happened today. Although the Emperor Beihe had always called himself a kind and kind person, ever since the ancient emperors had there been a truly kind person.


    Even though he knew that meditating here wouldn''t hurt her life, he still couldn''t let his guard down if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    I had a dream yesterday and wanted to chat with the daughter of an old friend. Prince Rong wouldn''t even be willing to let her stay in the palace for a few days, would he?


    On the other side, Qin Yixuan was still shackled by the iron chains. As an emperor, using such a reason was already a huge step backwards.


    Qin Huo on the other hand revealed an extremely faint smile, extended his hand and took off the hairpin which was swaying between her hair, then casually put it down.


    The crisp sound of shattering jade pierced through the silent scene.


    "Yes!" His voice was clear as he said, "This King is unwilling!"


    Qingning did not move, his body tensed up for a moment, but any official who had their eyes set on him, would definitely not go against the emperor.


    There was no need to go this far in the relationship between the two of them.


    "Prince Rong!" The Emperor Beihe also did not expect that the disaster would be rejected rudely in front of everyone, and he could not calm down immediately. "I will not harm her life, you ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking, Qin Huo had already urged his horse to fly, and left in a cloud of dust.


    Seeing that, the Shadow Guard behind him immediately followed his master''s footsteps.


    Emperor Beihe''s expression was even darker and darker than the night sky after he flew away.


    Fan Xing had just come down from his crazed state. With a head full of cold sweat, he stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this ¡­"


    The Close Guard was several times stronger than the Prince Rong, but he did not have the slightest advantage.


    Emperor Beihe''s face was cold as he spat out the words "Return to the palace!"


    Fan Xing went as if he had been pardoned.


    Inside the imperial carriage, the Eunuch Wang carefully called out, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    In the past, although the Prince Rong was not unruly, it was very rare for her to embarrass the Emperor like this. He pinched the tone in his voice and said, "Previously, this servant thought that it was just a temporary whim on his part.


    Emperor Beihe snorted and said angrily: "When have you ever seen him act this way for others?!"


    This Lu Qingning actually already knew that something was wrong with the Nine-Layered Ying, but he didn''t say it out loud earlier.


    Qin Huo! Could it be ¡­ The emperor''s brows creased into a square.


    Prince Rong was hugging her little fiancee, her horse''s hooves flying towards the manor. Her flying long hair brushed against his face, tickling him to the point that it made him uncomfortable.


    The group of Shadow Guard flew in two teams, and right after that, in the middle of the rainy night, they formed an extremely beautiful scenery.


    Qingning had heard that in the ancient times, horses that were thousands of kilograms would be hard to find, and that was about it.


    The cold wind and rain caused her mind to be as clear as ever. This disaster, she must be afraid that she really had a way to make the Emperor leave behind a heir.


    Otherwise, why would they rush to the mountain so eagerly?


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that it was much more acceptable.


    Qin Huo took the opportunity to embrace her. Since they had met until now, she had never had such peaceful times.


    The rain had always been heavy, and the splashes from the horses'' hooves seemed to carry some charm.


    A Shadow Guard behind him whispered to another person in a low voice, "Look, isn''t there really going to be one more woman in the Duke Palace this time?!"


    The latter shook her head and denied it, "I''m afraid it''s the mistress!"


    It was a long while before the Mistress, who had been decided, finally spoke, "You don''t have to worry about disasters at all. Even if the Nine Elite Universities have an explanation method, it would be useless against the Emperor!"


    Perhaps if she were to speak of this matter tonight, it would bring about a lot of resistance to the Prince Rong who had the highest possibility of inheriting the throne.


    But it had already happened. It was useless to say anything more, so she could only try her best to remedy the situation.


    Moreover, the emperor''s harem had three thousand beauties, and the damage to the body was countless times greater than that of an ordinary person.


    "You think ¡­" Qin Huo suddenly held the reins, and said with a serious look in his eyes: "Does he really know your so-called method of explanation!?"


    Under the huge impact, Qingning''s entire body nearly fell off his horse. He immediately fell back and crashed into his chest again.


    His head was buzzing from the impact. He immediately endured the pain and turned to see if the other party was sure. "He will definitely try!"


    They thought that there was no other way, as long as there was a tiny chance, Emperor Beihe would not give up.


    Qin Huo glanced at her with a faint smile, and said haughtily: "Even so, what does it have to do with this duke whether or not he has an heir?"


    Could it be that he was afraid that the thing he wanted would be snatched away by a baby that had yet to appear?


    Qingning was speechless after hearing this, the pride of being a scourge was truly hopeless.


    As if satisfied with her reaction, Qin Huo did not speak anymore, and gently stroked the Flying Flaming Cloud Knight''s hair on its temples. "Let''s go!"


    The horse had a human nature, upon hearing her words, it immediately flew up into the air, and before long, it threw Shadow Guard far away.


    It was already late in the night, and the candles in every household had been extinguished.


    Only in Prince Rong Palace, the lights were as bright as day.


    This was Qingning''s first time coming to the residence of a scourge. Looking at the lights from far away, he knew that his Prince Rong Palace was much more extravagant than other people''s residences.


    The door of the scarlet palace was wide open. Qin Huo spurred his horse to jump inside, until he arrived at a courtyard known as the "Flowing Flower Pavilion".


    Right after she dismounted, she picked Qingning up without saying a word. She didn''t even have the time to retaliate.


    Qin Huo''s figure flickered, he had already entered the Flowing Flower Pavilion and directly threw her into the hot spring.


    "Cough, cough!" Qingning could not defend himself in time, he choked on the hot spring water, and could not help but scold, "Calamity, your brain must be filled with water!"

 C94

    After Qingning finished speaking, he could not help but sneeze.


    The thin clothes on his body was already soaked through by the Purple Clouds Monastery. Although the wind was blocked by Qin Huo''s cape, it was still unable to avoid the cold wind that invaded his body.


    The young girl was standing in a hot spring with smoke curling around her body. She had an exquisite figure, but her phoenix eyes were glaring angrily at him.


    Qin Huo took off his cape and casually threw it down. His black eyes swept across her chest and he indifferently said: "I''ll be a bit less than you!"


    After he finished speaking, he went around to another area. The curtain fluttered down, obscuring his straight back.


    F * ck me!


    Qingning suddenly felt speechless.


    The warm spring water instantly stretched her unconscious limbs. Fortunately, this calamity did not seem to have the intention of watching her bathe.


    Having been under such heavy rain for so long, it would be difficult not to get sick. There was no need to waste time on such a luxurious private hot spring.


    After soaking in the water for nearly half an hour, Qingning finally confirmed that there were no longer any servants here.


    The original clothes were wet enough to wring out a few towels of water. Could it be that he wanted that scourge to help him get the clothes?


    She might as well have gone out in wet clothes!


    Ye Zichen searched around again, and at least found a set of snow-white clothes.


    The value of the fabric was quite high. One could tell that it belonged to that evil creature. Since he had no other choice, he could only grit his teeth and wear it.


    His pants were rolled up a few layers, and his sleeves were almost long enough to be used as a costume. He twisted his long, wet hair, then draped it over his back as he walked in the direction of Calamity.


    As soon as he entered the room, he could not help but wish that the treasures he gave out every day were just for show. However, he felt that they were too precious to be ordinary.


    The smoke-colored curtains were hanging down. She glanced around and suddenly stopped on the extremely wide couch.


    Qin Huo leaned on the couch, looking at her with his deep black eyes, his thin lips curling up: "Is Madam throwing herself into my arms?"


    The collar of the clothes were rather large for her, so revealing her beautiful collarbone was not a problem, as she could barely cover up the beauty ditch.


    Qingning had been completely swallowed by him just a moment ago, how could he be at a disadvantage now?


    Her phoenix-like eyes pricked up as she continued speaking, "Prince Rong, you''re still awake at such a late hour. Are you waiting for me?"


    Both of them were stunned when they heard this.


    The cheeks that had just been bathed in the hot spring seemed to be dyed with the color of the flying clouds. Her usually cold and severe phoenix eyes were now filled with the color of autumn water.


    Wearing Qin Huo''s snow-white undergarment, standing in front of the bed gave off an indescribable feeling of unspeakable beauty.


    "This King will be waiting in vain for Madam to arrive!"


    This scourge had always occupied her bed many times. If she hesitated and didn''t dare to go up, it would seem that she was being hypocritical.


    Without saying anything further, he climbed onto the bed, stepped over the calamity''s body, pulled it over and covered himself with it.


    A series of movements was done in one go, so natural that it could not be any more natural.


    The sound of green tiles moving could be heard from the rooftop. With a tap of Qin Huo''s finger, a faint blue light streaked across the sky.


    There were two to three Shadow Guard s who landed on the roof and hid far away. They grumbled to each other, "We won''t be able to listen to you being this fat!"


    Another one said in frustration, "Obviously, it was you who was unskilled. Every time, the one who was caught by Master was you!"


    "I also don''t know if this Miss Lu Family can endure Master''s torture. More than twenty years, tsk-tsk-tsk ¡­"


    After a series of sighs, Qin Huo''s face changed slightly. He picked up the jade pieces on the Go board and threw it out.


    He only heard a series of wails, "Master, how come you still have the time to teach us a lesson!"


    "Hurry up and leave, be careful of affecting master''s body!"


    Hearing that, Qingning could not help but rub his temples.


    The number of people who were afraid of the Prince Rong was countless, but the Shadow Guard s in his family were all filthy!


    He didn''t know how the extremes of being split into two were formed.


    Qin Huo looked back, glanced at her, and said leisurely: "Perhaps all of this duke''s guards are all blind!"


    With that, the lights in the room were extinguished.


    Qingning pulled all the blankets over, and said with an indifferent tone: "Master is already blind, I have no choice but to be a servant!"


    There was a chuckle in her ear, but she was gradually getting sleepy.


    Perhaps it was because the night was too soul-stirring and because he was too tired. In such a strange environment, there was a unstable Prince Rong lying beside him.


    He actually had a rare good night''s sleep after teleporting to another world.


    Qin Huo, on the other hand, heard the sound of the person beside him breathing calmly.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the second day, Qingning woke up and habitually called out "Zhinuan".


    The rain outside the window continued to fall in drizzling sounds. It was unknown just what time it was.


    The person beside her had long since disappeared. Unknowingly, she felt relieved. It was fortunate that the disaster had left, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to accept waking up so early in the morning to find a man sleeping by her pillow.


    If he didn''t kick him down, would he still say good morning?


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    After a while, Zhinuan came in from outside with an object used to wash his face and mouth, and everything seemed to be as natural as if it were her Qingxin Pavilion.


    Last night, Lvying took the little girl and left first, so there was nothing abnormal with her at the Prince Rong Palace.


    However, the little girl''s half worried, half happy expression, fiercely made Qingning''s eyelids jump.


    Before she could speak, she heard Zhinuan stuttering: "Although people say that the Prince Rong has a weird temper, in the end, she is still different to the Miss. The Miss is now following the Prince Rong ¡­"


    Qingning rubbed his temple, and interrupted: "What do you mean by following him?"


    The little girl glanced at the snow-white undergarment on her body. Her face turned red from embarrassment.


    It didn''t matter that the group of Shadow Guard s who harmed the family members were talkative, why did their family''s little girl also had a "I know, don''t be shy Miss" expression, ah.


    Ten thousand f * cking mud horses really surged through his heart!


    In any case, sleeping on the same bed was always a fact, so it would be a waste of time to explain.


    Today, she would definitely walk out from Prince Rong Palace, there was not much difference between the rumours and this.


    She quickly took off the clothes from Zhinuan''s hands and tidied them up again.


    Someone spoke out from outside the door, "Young Madame, Master is treating you to lunch!"


    "No need!" Qingning said indifferently as he arrived in front of the door.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to tell you that I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Yes sir!" The attendant was a little surprised, but he still replied politely.


    This was the first girl that had been able to sleep in the master''s room with him. She was the fianc¨¦e that the master had hired.


    She suddenly felt a line of sight heading this way from a short distance away. She raised her eyes to look, and saw that it was met with the dark and deep eyes of the scourge.


    He had a vague feeling that something was amiss, so he quickly retracted his gaze and confidently stepped forward: "Thank you for last night, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Without waiting for Qin Huo, he turned and left.


    The person behind him said, "No matter what excuse you use in the palace, don''t go!"

 C95

    Qingning''s footsteps paused, and he turned around to take a glance.


    Her robes fluttered as she walked in the opposite direction.


    "Miss ¡­" Zhinuan called out to her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qingning withdrew his gaze and said indifferently.


    Last night, she had fallen into a dream. Now, this was the best time for her to get along with this calamity.


    Returning to the Lu''s Mansion, he heard that the old mistress was sick.


    The reason why Lu Mengyan had yet to return was naturally because no one dared to say anything. Upon hearing that Qingning had returned first, Lady Lin rushed into the Qingxin Pavilion with extreme anxiety.


    "Second Miss! Why hasn''t Eldest Miss returned yet! "


    Qingning took care of the vines that were struck down by the torrential rain last night, and said indifferently: "Why don''t you ask Grandmother?"


    "Madame ¡­" Lady Lin swallowed his tears and immediately felt the urge to cry.


    With her beloved son gone, her only daughter could cause trouble. She didn''t have the heart to care about anything else.


    The Lu family took the opportunity to slip away last night. How could they continue to talk about what they saw at the Purple Dawn Monastery yesterday?


    Being afraid of life and death was human nature, so she naturally didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    Qingning pruned the branches left behind, her phoenix eyes clear and cold. "If you are truly worried, why don''t you go watch it yourself with the purple clouds!"


    Based on Lu Mengyan''s previous injuries, they shouldn''t be fatal. If the Purple Clouds Grandmaster was treated in time, he could basically save his life.


    If no one was willing to save a person with a bad character, then he could only put his life on the line.


    "Second Miss is really cruel!" Lady Lin glared at her fiercely and stepped out of the door.


    Qingning continued to trim her purple vine flowers, and said neither heavily nor lightly: "Same here!"


    If it wasn''t for Lu Mengyan and Qin Yixuan conspiring to harm her first, how could there be such a repayment in this world?


    Zhinuan looked at Lady Lin who quickly left and said worriedly: "Miss, she wouldn''t be taking Miss''s revenge on you, right!"


    "Forget it, she treated me like this already!"


    The reason Lu Mengyan talked back at the last moment yesterday was only for her benefit.


    After last night, they were still opposites, and there was never going to be a moment of kindness between them.


    "Second Miss! Someone from the palace, please tidy up and go out to receive them! "


    Before the Guan Family arrived, the sound of their voices had already reached the courtyard.


    "He came so quickly!" Qingning caressed the flower bud which had been beaten black and blue by the rain, and said towards Zhinuan indifferently: "Go and close the door!"


    "Yes sir!"


    When Zhinuan heard it, he immediately ran over to close the door.


    The steward was completely stunned, but when he realized what had happened, he became anxious, "Second Miss, we can''t delay matters of the palace, the eunuch is still waiting in the hall!"


    Qingning shook his head lightly and entered the room.


    Zhinuan grew courageous: "My family''s young miss is sick, and unable to see guests!"


    The butler outside the courtyard quickly said: "Open the door first, I''ll look for a doctor for Second Miss!"


    Yesterday''s Purple Haze Monastery was truly strange. The madame and the Sixth Miss fell ill upon their return, and the Eldest Miss was nowhere to be found. After a long wait, the Second Miss who had disappeared for an entire night came back.


    Zhinuan pressed against the doorknob and did not speak anymore, even though the butler was sweating profusely outside the courtyard, the little girl still did not make a sound.


    Since he had no other choice, he could only leave with his face covered in dirt.


    Qingning stood in front of the window and extended his hand out, letting the sparkling rain drop down.


    Lu Lianghua was not around. This entire family was in chaos, no one would bother about her.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Since that day at the Purple Dawn Monastery, Lady Lin had not returned, he had only sent a servant back to pass on a message.


    Even though she said that she had to take care of Lu Mengyan who was recuperating in the observation area, this Big Sis'' life was also very good. If she could get the help of the Purple Dawn Monastery''s Daoist, her life would be at ease.


    On that day, the affair of the Prince Pingyang''s private meeting with the aunt, Imperial Consort Shu, at the Purple Dawn Monastery had still spread like wildfire.


    Not to mention that they had gone to jail, the Prince Pingyang couple had entered the capital overnight and knelt in front of the Qin Palace for a whole day and night without any results.


    Zhinuan chattered about the various news with Qingning, and in the end, he didn''t forget to sigh with emotion, "At this time last year, who would have thought that the high and mighty noble heir would fall to such a state!"


    Qingning turned over the medicinal scripture for himself. It was clear that she was not very interested in his matter.


    How could the little girl dare to mention it? Back then, she liked to talk about the Qin Yixuan she loved so much, so she quickly changed the topic, "Today, the old mistress will tell you. It should be time for old master to return soon!"


    She closed the gate for a few days in a row, but there was not much peace. The people in the palace came again and again, and dragged on for five or six days.


    Originally, Lu Lianghua would have to go there for half a month, but the Emperor Beihe would definitely not be able to wait any longer.


    With that calamity, the emperor would not easily take her life. It was just that her heart was hanging on, making it hard to sleep day and night.


    "Second Miss, are you feeling better?" the butler asked in despair.


    As usual, no one replied, then looked at Eunuch Wang with the bright golden silk. He could only continue to speak: "Second Miss, the ones who came back are Eunuch Wang, they refused to accept the decree but they are guilty of a death sentence, you had better hurry and come out!"


    He looked at the tightly shut gate with dim eyes. For the past few days, he was initially anxious, but then he realised that even if Second Miss didn''t see anyone from the palace, the Emperor still didn''t do anything to her.


    This person, once he had a relationship with the Prince Rong, was truly different.


    The Eunuch Wang''s face did not look too good. Most of the imperial palace''s servants came and walked a few rounds in front of the Qingxin Pavilion, if he were to return in defeat, how would he be able to stand in front of the young eunuch in the future!


    "Second Miss Lu, this old servant brought the imperial physician to check my pulse ¡­"


    The words came out as usual, and the courtyard door creaked open.


    The eyes of the few people outside the courtyard lit up.


    Qingning slowly walked out from inside wearing a light purple skirt, and said indifferently: "Let''s go!"


    With the emperor''s orders, Lu Lianghua would bring her back and bring her into the palace, it was not as if Lu Family people could not do this kind of thing.


    "What!" Butler said in disbelief.


    was the first to react, "Second Miss Lu, please! "Quick, invite him in!"


    Old Madame Lu and a few other aunts watched from afar as she followed the Eunuch Wang into the palace''s carriage.


    The last time he came, there was not a single trace of the spread of the Nine Layered Ying. Emperor Beihe''s desire to have children was indeed extraordinary.


    The flourishing flowers had all fallen, but before they could be replaced by another type of Imperial Palace, the spring day still felt somewhat bleak.


    He had been holy for dozens of years, yet he showed no mercy when he was removed from the court ¡­


    "After the Emperor returned to the palace, he immediately sent people to remove and burn them all!" Eunuch Wang was leading the way in front so they naturally knew what she was looking at. "Please come over here!"


    After passing through several corridors of flowers for several days, the rain never stopped.


    As they approached the front of the Emperor Beihe''s sleeping quarters, they were met by two haggard looking people.


    Eunuch Wang moved away awkwardly, and said to Qingning: "Please hurry, the emperor has been waiting for a long time!"


    Qingning nodded, and his footsteps sped up.


    An elegant man with a worried expression was supporting a woman in her early thirties. His brocade clothes were soaked through by the rain, and his slightly bent knees were clearly paralyzed from kneeling for a long time.


    The man wasn''t any better than her, but he looked as if he was regretting her decision.


    All sorts of palace people passed by them without any intention of giving them an umbrella.


    Seeing Qingning walking closer, a trace of unexplainable emotion suddenly flashed across her eyes.


    He spoke with a hoarse voice: "I never thought that you and Xuan''er would actually reach such a state!"


    Qingning''s foot stopped.


    Her clear, cold, phoenix eyes met with the woman''s eyes. She spoke with a faint ridicule, "Yes, who would have thought!"


    One step wrong, one step wrong, turning back was wishful thinking.


    The news of Prince Pingyang and his wife entering the capital at night had already spread outside the palace and they did not hesitate to kneel before the imperial palace and beg for Qin Yixuan''s mercy for an entire day and night.


    Although the two of them were described as being in a sorry state, their figures were not ordinary. Especially the girl, who looked more similar to Qin Yixuan.


    Even if she did not ask, she knew that the person in front of her was Prince Pingyang''s Wife Wang Nian''an.


    Prince Pingyang was so angry that his face turned blue, and he said angrily: "Even if Xuan''er had let you down in some way, as a woman, how can you be so venomous!"


    There was quite a commotion here. At that moment, all the eyes of the people in the corners of the pillars and walls were secretly looking in their direction.


    "The heart of a snake and the heart of a scorpion!" Qingning laughed lightly, looked at the Prince Pingyang who was still as refined and handsome as he was in his forties, and said with a cold gaze: "Could it be that as a woman, you should be ungrateful, bullied and framed at will, that''s what you call virtuous and virtuous? That''s really embarrassing, I''ve never had that kind of thing before! "

 C96

    "Prince ¡­" Prince Pingyang''s Wife called out to him weakly as he lowered his eyes to hide his anger.


    When she looked at Qingning, she had an expression of concern for her son''s life and death, "Qingning, I know that Xuan''er owes you, but this is a private matter between us, there''s no need to go this far!"


    Qingning made a cold arc and did not speak a word.


    Who the f * ck is your family with us!


    "Even though Xuan''er had failed to live up to your love, the Prince Pingyang Palace had never denied this daughter-in-law of yours. Back then, your mother and I ¡­"


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife mentioned of the past, her eyes were moist, but it did not have the look of Lu Mengyan and the others who cried easily.


    If she was at her peak, Qingning thought, even the concubines in the harem would not be able to cover her.


    It was a pity that another person had used her mother as an explanation. Although Emperor Beihe was extremely angry when he took Qin Yixuan down, after being imprisoned for so many days, he still failed to deal with her.


    Prince Pingyang was an extremely mediocre person, it could be seen that this Prince Pingyang''s Wife was not an average person.


    Two attendants suddenly came out of the hall and said with a hoarse voice, "His Majesty has announced to the Emperor, that he is meeting Prince Pingyang, Prince Pingyang''s Wife!"


    A look of awkwardness flashed across Eunuch Wang''s face, but he quickly covered it up and said: "Everyone, please!"


    With regards to the noble heir s, after all these days had passed, it was about time for them to truly come to a conclusion.


    The few of them headed towards the hall, and the Prince Pingyang''s Wife in front of them suddenly entered the hall.


    In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said: "No matter what compensation is needed, I will give it to you. Don''t make it difficult for Xuan''er!"


    A cold smile flashed across Qingning''s eyes when he heard this.


    She was told not to make things difficult for Qin Yixuan?


    Why didn''t she say that it was her son who was going to be sent up for torture!


    Without her reply, his entire body was filled with the unique fragrance of Long Yan Xiang from the imperial study.


    "We pay our respects to the Emperor!"


    After greeting each other, the Emperor Beihe said while playing chess: "Go ahead!"


    Qingning only nodded his head slightly, the Prince Pingyang couple paid their respects, but after hearing these words, they did not have any intention of standing up.


    The person on the other side of the chessboard was dressed in ink. His slender fingers lightly tapped on the edge of the chessboard, not paying attention at all.


    The emperor''s calm face carried a trace of irritation as he asked, "Qingning, how have you been these past few days?"


    Everyone knew that it was only an excuse. Qingning raised his eyes and looked at the person at the top.


    He only said lightly, "That''s enough!"


    Prince Pingyang who was dried off at the side had a bit of nervousness on his face. Just as he was about to speak up, he was stopped by his wife.


    That''s true. He knelt outside for an entire day and night. Was there still that little time left?


    Qin Huo''s attention seemed to be focused on the chess board, he received a few white stones and said indifferently: "It''s your turn, royal brother!"


    "No rush!" The Emperor Beihe laughed and said, "You hid Miss Lu Family so well these past few days, we just need to gossip, what can we miss from her!"


    With a joking tone, Qin Huo lazily leaned back and didn''t say a word.


    The Purple Dawn Monastery had made a trip here, and almost everyone had been wiped out by him.


    So it was because she thought that the scourge was protecting her in the dark, so she didn''t try to use force.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Huo, who acted like he did not see him, with a cold expression on his face, he tapped the jade table with Mo Zi''s finger.


    The imperial study room was completely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of jade colliding with stone, like the low hum of a tune.


    After a while, the Prince Pingyang still could not help but say, "Your Majesty, my son ¡­"


    "My son, Yi Xuan, does not know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is. I''ve angered the Emperor, so I ask that he severely punish her!"


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife immediately followed up with his words. The couple kneeled on the ground, and not long later, the entire ground was stained with water.


    After kneeling outside the palace for such a long time, he finally came in and begged the Emperor to punish his son severely, not to beg for mercy and not to cry out his grievances.


    How could such a shrewd person give birth to a despicable son like Qin Yixuan.


    "You all ¡­ "Sigh!" Half of the emperor''s anger and resentment immediately dissipated. "Get up first!"


    What do you mean by raising a father?


    The Prince Pingyang couple were thousands of miles away. Forget about raising them, just seeing them once or twice a year was enough to fill his eyes with tears, it was enough.


    If he really wanted to talk about education, he would be the first one to lie down.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    After the Prince Pingyang heard this, he wiped the rain that was dripping from his chin and extended his hand to help Wang Nian''an.


    The latter brushed his hand away, and knelt in the proper posture. She lowered her eyes and said with a sorrowful expression, "I won''t teach a child. It''s all the fault of a parent. Please severely punish me and the prince together!"


    Great Beauty Wang, who was as famous as the Xie Family pair, gradually grew older, but her charm was even greater than before.


    At that time, the Imperial Consort Shu was on the spot with blood splashing. In a fit of anger, he took Qin Yixuan down and locked him up in the Sky Prison for a few days, setting off a huge uproar in the court.


    One side was on the offensive, while the other side was on the march. They had been arguing with the officials who had nurtured the sons of their close supporters as future rulers. They were arguing with each other until they were on the verge of overturning.


    How to deal with it was a difficult matter.


    "What wangfei says is true!" Qingning said to the Emperor in a clear voice.


    The two people who were kneeling instantly became more tense. Prince Pingyang''s Wife looked at her, not knowing if she was helping or adding insult to injury.


    The Emperor''s words were somewhat subtle, but the expressions of everyone in the hall turned serious as they waited for her to continue.


    Only Qin Huo closed his eyes and leaned on her, as if he was about to take a nap.


    She ignored the gazes of the crowd and continued with a calm expression, "For Prince Pingyang s to commit such an unforgivable crime, it is only natural for the entire Prince Pingyang Palace to be involved!"


    Qin Yixuan was taken down on the spot, there was no such thing as lenient treatment.


    It was just that the emperor''s personality was too mediocre. His subjects tried their best to protect him while the imperial harem blew on the wind.


    The killing intent that he was going to unleash had mostly disappeared in a few days'' time. Now, he had let that out so easily.


    "You are simply ¡­" "The emperor decides how to punish us severely. When will it be your turn as a mere princess to make a presumptuous comment!"


    Not to mention him, even the Prince Pingyang''s Wife was taken aback.


    In all his thirty years of life, he had never seen such a woman who would directly add insult to injury to injury. She was a woman who did not play by the book at all!


    "I am just a mere daughter of the Minister, but I am also the fiancee of the Prince Rong!"


    Qingning did not mind the fact that the person she had brought out as a backer was also there. Raising his head, he puffed out his chest and said, "As an elder, what''s wrong with judging a junior who has no sense of justice or honor!"


    Speaking of which, she had a long relationship with that scourge, but this was the first time she moved out to pressure someone else.


    This feeling, it was simply ¡­ Don''t be too good!

 C97

    Prince Pingyang was immediately swallowed. Princess Hua-Yang lightly patted his back and said, "There''s nothing wrong with it ¡­"


    She was in the middle of speaking when she heard the clamor of His Highness.


    The assistant overseer reported, "Your majesty, the Korean officials and the censors seek an audience!"


    Emperor Beihe held his forehead with a slight headache: "We still have matters to take care of. Let them go back!"


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    He then heard a voice say, "If Your Majesty has any important matters, chenqie is willing to wait by your side!"


    Empress Han, dressed in her luxurious phoenix tail attire, came into the palace. A few attendants who wanted to stop her but didn''t dare to actually do so, blocked her with a helpless expression.


    The few senior ministers behind him kneeled at the main entrance. The gray sky had blocked quite a bit of light.


    "This subject requests to see our Emperor, hoping that he can punish the son of the traitor of Prince Pingyang Palace, and correct my Beiqin with the national wind!"


    The Korean official brought four to five old officials. They were all the same people who were able to see his intentions with a single word or two when they were in court.


    The hair at the temples was graying, but the voice was still loud.


    The front of the royal study was most likely a place where people could only kneel down and plead for election. Just as the Prince Pingyang couple moved their seats, the Korean officials and the others immediately replaced them.


    Things had already gotten to the point of the National Aura, if a group of old bones were to blow on it, it would cause some rain.


    Even though he had died of a sickness, he still didn''t know what kind of ridiculous things would be written by historical officials.


    Emperor Beihe waved his hand and walked to the front of the hall: "empress, please!"


    A group of people entered the hall with faces full of anger. Their kneeling posture did not change as they greeted him.


    From the very beginning, he reprimanded Prince Pingyang for his various actions.


    A Korean official said with tears streaming down his face, "Your majesty, my daughter has been obedient since childhood. Before entering the palace, she didn''t even speak with a stranger ¡­"


    The following words did not go any further. As long as he put aside the suspicion of being a scoundrel, nothing else would be of importance.


    "Prince Pingyang''s actions this time are simply humiliating to the name of my Beiqin Imperial Family. I hope that the Emperor will give the order to punish us severely!"


    "Your Majesty, I request that our Beiqin be respected!"


    The old officials said in unison.


    To them, the one dying was not only their second wife, but also a descendant who truly had the qualifications to inherit the throne.


    As an alternative to the throne, Qin Yixuan had a motive and power to do such a thing.


    Prince Rong stood on the side and did not have anything to do with him.


    Emperor Beihe stretched out his hand to support his forehead. A few days ago, he was still discussing this matter in the imperial court.


    Now, having finally calmed down for a while, he had actually crazily chased all the way to the royal study, and was determined to make a final judgement on this matter.


    Qingning watched indifferently, it seemed like there were quite a few people who wanted Qin Yixuan to step down.


    That''s good too. It would save her the trouble of rousing hatred again.


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife was not in a hurry, waiting for them to finish their harsh words.


    In the next breath, he was about to be unable to catch it. His face was aggrieved as he said, "Yes, this matter is all my son''s fault, and has nothing to do with Imperial Consort Shu at all. I hope that Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Emperor Beihe shouted.


    A slap in the face would not make any sound, not to mention the fact that there was an additional vile spawn.


    When such a thing happened in the Prince Pingyang Palace, no one argued or argued.


    On the contrary, it made the Korean officials, who were eager to shirk their responsibilities, seem too impatient.


    Ever since her younger sister had caused such a mess, the empress had been unable to sleep and eat. Her previously graceful and graceful face had also lost a lot of color.


    Even someone like Qingning, who didn''t care about worldly affairs, had heard that the Emperor was pressuring the Han Family. It was likely that he didn''t even have that little bit of relationship with Empress Han.


    The entire room was silent, filled with terrified people, Qingning stood there blandly.


    Completely different from them.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed that the man still had his eyes closed and was taking a nap. However, his complexion didn''t change at all.


    The empress stepped forward worriedly and gently rubbed the emperor''s temple, "Your concubine has no face to defend Imperial Consort Shu, I only hope that Your Majesty will not be angered and hurt your body!"


    Only after his wife tried to persuade him with a few bitter words did Emperor Beihe''s expression relax a little.


    "Prince Pingyang is a rare genius of my Beiqin, how could there possibly be a true Imperial Consort Shu ¡­"


    The empress paused for a moment, then resumed her actions, "The Prince Pingyang must have misunderstood something!"


    "Where did this misunderstanding come from!" The Emperor''s face immediately darkened and he brushed her hand away.


    It was not like other people had never seen him jealous of Qin Yixuan before, but this time, it was the Emperor himself who ordered his men to be captured and personally sent to the Sky Prison.


    If there was any misunderstanding, wouldn''t that mean that he himself didn''t know what was going on?


    The sound of leaves falling from the wind outside the hall rang out, and the undercurrents in the Imperial Study were even more stirred up than when swords and sabers were facing each other.


    Qingning smiled, an experienced man''s technique was indeed extraordinary.


    Suddenly, he saw that the scourge also slightly curled his lips. It was obvious that he was not surprised by this matter.


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife''s face became slightly cold: If this matter wasn''t deliberately done by someone, how could such a commotion have occurred? How could the word ''misunderstanding'' be used to describe it? No matter what severe punishment the Emperor may have made, my Prince Pingyang Palace has no objections! I hope the Emperor can pass his judgement! "


    Prince Pingyang''s expression froze, but he continued, "Regarding the emperor''s severe punishment decision, my Prince Pingyang''s Palace has no objections! "Your Majesty, I beg of you to make a clear decision!"


    If they did not get the real charges, how could Emperor Beihe really punish them?


    The two of them were quite good at scheming, when it came to dealing with people like the Emperor Beihe, who begged and cried for mercy, they were not as respectful as them.


    The Korean official knew that he had misunderstood too much and had been taken advantage of by the other party. All he could do was give the empress a sullen look.


    The Han Family suffered such a huge loss, how could they just let it go so easily.


    The empress suggested in a soft voice next to Emperor Beihe''s ears, "Chenqie heard that Second Miss Lu was coincidentally present at that time, so why don''t you let her explain what happened at that time?!"


    Not a single sound could be heard. Within the silence of the room, he strained his ears to hear everything that was said.


    When the Emperor heard this, he pondered for a moment.


    If the incident that happened in the Purple Dawn Temple were to be revealed here, it would have caused his face to darken.


    Before he could even speak, he heard Prince Pingyang''s Wife say sincerely: "What happened at the beginning was something that I could do nothing about. No matter what Prince Pingyang Palace you want, I will always compensate you.


    Ever since she married into the Prince Pingyang Palace, she had always been known for her strong skills, and had always kept a low profile for her son.


    If it wasn''t for Qingning who knew this family was not a good one, he probably would have been slightly moved.


    These words were not only meant to annoy her, but also to be heard by the Emperor.


    No matter what Qingning said today, there would always be old grudges hidden within.


    The Duke of Korea finally found an opportunity to speak, "This Second Miss Lu is the future Consort of the Prince Rong, I''m afraid if the Prince Pingyang Palace were to say something about compensation, they would only be able to speak empty words!"


    Prince Pingyang glared at him angrily, but in the end, due to the presence of that person, he was unable to refute anything.


    In the past, because a noble heir that was raised as a ruler had appeared in the palace, the crowd of Duke Palaces had risen in height with him and were ranked first among all the vassal lords.


    But who was the Prince Rong? Who would dare contend against the emperor''s younger brother, who had the wealth to rule the empire?


    Qingning looked at Princess Pingyang with a sincere expression, her phoenix-like eyes clear and cold. "Does Princess know what it means to be a man with a petty heart?" Although I am not a gentleman, I will not make things difficult for a villain for no reason!


    "Hmm ¡­" There was a reason why she dug a pit for Qin Yixuan like this!


    Qin Huo had already stopped opening her eyes, only her thin lips seemed to be smiling a little.


    The Empress continued, "The Second Miss Lu is quite magnanimous. Naturally, it would not cause trouble for others!"


    "Alright!" Emperor Beihe was obviously angry because no matter how much he said it, it would not change anything.


    Closing his eyes, he said in his heart, "This Qin Yixuan ¡­"


    Everyone held their breath as they waited for the result.


    The outcome of the battle was directly related to his family''s life, rise and fall, honor and disgrace, and was even more so the key to the future of the Beiqin Palace.


    Qin Huo opened his eyes, but still did not show any expression of concern, as he looked towards Qingning who was indifferently standing at the side.

 C98

    "Your majesty!"


    At this moment, a soft call came from the entrance of the palace hall.


    A slender figure stood there. She wore light yellow clothes and had makeup on her face.


    Emperor Beihe''s words paused, even his gaze remained fixed there and he remained silent for a long time.


    Qingning looked at the calamity that was smiling with an unknown meaning, and followed everyone''s gaze, causing her smile to become even colder.


    What a good Imperial Noble Consort Xie!


    The mother of the original owner, Xie, was still wearing yellow clothes.


    Furthermore, it was specially imitated. Thinking about it like this, the reason why Imperial Noble Consort Xie looked so pampered all these years was really pitiful and pathetic.


    Unlike the usual maids and maids, Imperial Noble Consort Xie walked in by himself from the palace entrance, across the crowd of people kneeling on the ground.


    He turned to the Emperor Beihe and said, "Your Majesty, it''s been raining heavily today. Are you still suffering from the disease?"


    Worried, she stepped forward and rubbed his temples. She didn''t say anything else, as if she were just a wife caring for her husband.


    However, the empress''s dignified appearance suddenly became somewhat untenable. She knew clearly that she had merely relied on her looks to look like that person. In the end, more than ten years had passed since she had been pampered, and she was even more new.


    The Emperor''s strained expression miraculously eased up.


    He held her soft and smooth hands and said, "It''s alright. My beloved concubine, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "The imperial physician warned the emperor to rest more carefully, so why ¡­"


    Qingning stepped forward and said indifferently, "Aunt, don''t press there anymore, it will hurt the emperor even more!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s silent and gentle body froze.


    Emperor Beihe looked at the gentleness in Imperial Noble Consort''s eyes and started to turn gloomy. It wasn''t her! It really wasn''t her ¡­


    That person should be standing tall and straight like Lu Qingning, and should not be fawning over him like all the concubines in the harem.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie quickly swept a glance at her and retracted his hand. "It''s getting late today. It''s better for the emperor to rest if he''s not feeling well!"


    The hall was filled with countless moves, but the situation had not changed much.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie had just come out to make a mess and he wanted to make this all happen. Although the idea was a little too good, it was still the most considerate thing for the current Emperor Beihe.


    Qingning knew that this was not the time to be anxious, this was not the time for small fights in his backyard.


    Both sides had their own considerations. No matter what the outcome was, no one wanted her to live a good life.


    This kind of ending of the situation was clearly much more beneficial to the Prince Pingyang Palace, so naturally no one would make a sound.


    On the other side, the person from the Korean public could no longer hold it in. The empress said, "Your majesty is worried about the Prince Pingyang, so it''s better for us to settle this at the earliest possible time!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The Prince Pingyang couple were silent. If they spoke anymore, it would only make the Emperor unhappy.


    Emperor Beihe thought for a while, then asked Qin Huo who was sitting opposite of him: "What does Prince Rong think about this matter?"


    "Kill!"


    Just this single word caused the hearts of everyone in the hall to turn cold.


    That person dropped an ink jade chess piece, and the two sides mutually suppressed each other. Instantly, the piece turned into a white jade that covered all four sides, and the loss was already decided.


    He raised his eyes and suppressed the sound of cold air being sucked out from the hall.


    The Emperor Beihe frowned. It was obvious that he couldn''t accept being able to say one word to him so easily.


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife, who had knelt for a long time, suddenly stood up and said to Prince Rong: "Prince Rong, Xuan''er is young and doesn''t know anything, she has failed someone she should not have let down, I hope that you do not bother with a young man!"


    His words were many times more useful than those ministers. If even the Prince Rong was interested in making things difficult for the Prince Pingyang Palace, then a great disaster would truly befall them.


    "So what?" Qin Huo''s thin lips slightly curled up, and said indifferently: "This king has always wanted to thank him for his blindness back then, otherwise, where would this wife of mine come from!"


    The corner of Qingning''s mouth could not help but twitch. He glanced at the calamity that was lying with a face that did not change at all.


    Coincidentally, he met that person''s gaze with a hint of ridicule.


    If the twenty year old Qin Yixuan committed a crime, her mother would still be able to say that he was a teenager.


    What was Qin Huo doing when he was twenty?


    He had also been young and loyal, and had protected his family and country.


    He was also once angry that his horse had changed clothes and that he had ridden a Fly Willow.


    "Xuan''er is your junior after all, and she has always been respectful towards you." Prince Rong, just treat it as me begging you, begging you to let my son live! "


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife knelt in front of Prince Rong with a face full of perseverance.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Prince Pingyang was shocked, seeing her trying her best to hold on for a bit longer, she respectfully kowtowed three times.


    The sound of his forehead hitting the ground was not the slightest bit slurred, and each sound was heavier than the last.


    Even to the Emperor Beihe, the imperial concubine who had entered the royal family tree was exempt from three kowtows and nine kowtows.


    But now, facing this Prince Rong, he had ¡­


    The emperor''s expression was so dark that none of the officials dared to look.


    Qin Huo, however, still sat gracefully and leisurely, with no intention of stopping Prince Pingyang''s Wife from kneeling.


    Waiting for her to finish last night, Qingning then said lightly, "Your majesty has not made a decision yet, why is Prince Pingyang''s Wife so anxious to kneel at Prince Rong''s side?"


    The Emperor Beihe being afraid of the Prince Rong was no longer something that could be done in a day and a night.


    The reason why Prince Pingyang''s wife endured such humiliation was simply to make the emperor more aware of her situation.


    Whether it was in the hearts of the subjects or the vassal lords, the deterrence level of the Prince Rong was greater than that of the so called Emperor of Beiqin.


    The Queen said in a timely manner, "After Prince Pingyang''s Wife became a mother, she became even more meticulous and meticulous!"


    However, these words were a bit direct. In front of the emperor, people who were meticulous and meticulous in their thinking, they didn''t even say a single word to ask for help.


    When he was in front of Prince Rong, he was so pitiful, kneeling so straightforwardly, his heart was clear to see.


    "As a parent, when it comes to children, even the meticulous and meticulous people would lose a lot of sense of propriety, and the taste would be endless in a few words. I''m afraid empress will not be able to experience it for a while!" Imperial Noble Consort Xie said faintly.


    The empress had no children, and this had been a sore spot for her for the rest of her life.


    Being pointed out so pointedly, he swept his gaze across Imperial Noble Consort Xie. Between the two women, there seemed to be the shadow of a sword and the flash of a blade.


    Prince Pingyang stepped forward to support his wife''s tottering body. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Prince Rong, this king knows that you don''t like Yi Xuan very much. This king guarantees that he will never appear in front of you again.


    These words were said lightly, Qin Huo''s expression was normal, and said indifferently: "Please make the decision royal brother!"


    In the past twenty years, there had been countless people who had kneeled before him, and the reason for their actions was simply too numerous to count.


    A shield, this wasn''t something that could be done for anyone.


    With just a few words, he threw these bad thoughts back to the Emperor Beihe.


    On the other side, the Korean officials said in unison, "Please decide, Your Majesty!"


    The Empress and Imperial Noble Consort Xie stood to the left and right of each other.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Emperor Beihe''s head hurt more when he heard this, he looked at Prince Pingyang''s Wife who was kneeling down in front of him, and said with a stern face: "Since Prince Pingyang and his wife have such foresight, why not Prince Rong do this!"


    He was the emperor with the most peaceful Beiqin, he had never rashly killed ministers and robbed people of their wives and children.


    Isn''t it always the Prince Rong''s forte to go through so much trouble to reprimand others?


    Qingning was a little angry in his heart. He was able to escape from such a huge grievance between the Calamity he suffered from and the Prince Pingyang. As expected, not a single person in the imperial family wasn''t selfish!


    Seated on the throne, Qin Huo''s eyes were deep as he took in all of this without a care. He stood up and said, "Since royal brother is in such a difficult situation, this king can only decide on his behalf!"


    He was originally sitting lazily and with an overbearing aura, but now that he stood there, he felt chills down his spine.


    Only Qingning smiled, he did not know what kind of shocking action this scourge would take.


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife''s face instantly turned somewhat pale, she had probably expected that Prince Rong would actually accept such a hot potato.


    Emperor Beihe thought about it for a long time. In the hands of this master, he would probably let all of his plans go to waste in the blink of an eye.


    Prince Pingyang was immediately shocked. Remembering the word "kill" that Qin Huo said just now, he unavoidably became a little flustered and said, "Prince Rong ¡­ "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s gentle face did not change, "Prince Rong did not ask about politics for a long time, if we decided on such a thing, I''m afraid it would attract a lot of criticism from the officials!"


    Qin Huo''s lips curled up into a smile that was not a smile, and was not in a rush, as he watched the crowd play the role of a good or bad character.


    Criticism?


    Qingning could not help but find it funny. Ever since she got acquainted with this scourge, which of the things he did did did not cause people to criticize him?


    There were several large carriages waiting there. Was there still a need for such a formation?


    He probably wanted to remind the emperor that the one who was truly in charge of this Beiqin was the Prince Rong and not him.


    Like this, even if Emperor Beihe was unwilling to let go of the Prince Pingyang Palace, he would still have to consider the fact that the Prince Rong was so independent that no one could compete with him.


    Emperor Beihe''s face turned gloomy, but he did not continue to push the matter to Qin Huo.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes slightly contracted as she unintentionally opened her mouth and said, "I''m afraid that the amount of criticism from the imperial harem will only increase!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s gentle face was a little stiff. "This is a matter of the Qin family, how ¡­"


    Qin Huo said in a serious tone: "The matters of the imperial family are the matters of the nation!"


    The moment he opened his mouth, with a single word, he cut off the Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s retreat.


    The air around them was cold. Everyone was silent and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes looked at him and coincidentally met with that person''s four eyes.

 C99

    Beneath the pressure in the imperial study, a hint of a tacit understanding appeared in both their eyes, but they both moved away at the same time.


    Since the Emperor Beihe was so indecisive that he couldn''t make up his mind, they didn''t mind helping him.


    Qingning unhurriedly opened his mouth and said: "I was at home flipping through ancient books for a few days, and had finally extracted all of the nine levels of Ying''s method. "Since the Emperor is busy with matters of the nation, I might as well go to the palace and explain it to him some other day!"


    "You ¡­" Emperor Beihe''s face immediately darkened.


    The meaning of her mentioning this at this time was very clear.


    She had a way, but when was it her business!


    As if he was suddenly interested in something, Qin Huo smirked and said, "Exactly what method is this? The emperor cannot empty his mind today, so this king is rather interested in it!"


    As he said that, he walked towards Qingning, completely ignoring the others who were no longer as shocked as they were.


    The imperial palace had sent out an order to exterminate all of the Nine Elites in one night. The reason for this was more or less known.


    But this Lu Qingning actually knew the explanation method of such an ancient lost item, and was even able to explain such a thing in front of the emperor, how could he not be shocked?


    How much did the Emperor Beihe want to hide from the Prince Rong? Probably only he himself knew.


    It was just that at this moment, amidst the silence in the hall, the two of them seemed to be chatting casually and did not put this superior''s aura to heart. It was already an extremely rare sight.


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife looked at the dazed Imperial Noble Consort Xie, and his complexion immediately paled.


    Once it was possible for the emperor to leave behind a descendant, then there was no need for Qin Yixuan to exist any longer.


    "Say, do they think that This King wants to kill you!?" Qin Huo''s eyes turned deep as he reached out his jade-like fingertips towards her forehead.


    Her long eyelashes slightly trembled, but her body did not move at all. This posture seemed to be extremely intimate, but she also knew that Qin Huo''s beautiful and white hands had once been drenched in blood in the blink of an eye.


    When they first met, he had also pointed his cold fingertip at her forehead. It wasn''t a joke, the slightest mistake could have cost him his life.


    The disaster happened to have his back facing the crowd. No one could see the slight movement of his lips and the smile in his eyes.


    If it was in the past, this scourge would always kill people for no reason, and furthermore, in the eyes of others, Qingning was just a plaything that Prince Rong did when he had nothing to do, or something that he could not explain.


    When the freshness had passed, especially when this affected his interests, it was normal for him to kill them all.


    What''s more, between her and him, there was only trade.


    Behind him, Emperor Beihe suddenly stood up, coughed twice: "We are also like Prince Rong, interested!"


    The last four words were written rather seriously.


    Qingning raised her eyebrows, as she looked at the scourge.


    Qin Huo''s fingertips moved slightly and landed on her right forehead.


    It was clearly a gentle action, yet it caused everyone in the royal study to feel a chill down their spines.


    Even if it was the lives of those close to him, from the perspective of the Prince Rong, it was only a matter of time, let alone the fact that they ¡­


    There were some concubines in the palace who knew of the Nine-Layered Ying''s weakness with regards to the matter of Purple Dawn Monastery. When they heard that Qingning had a way to solve it, countless possibilities couldn''t help but flash through their minds.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Xie ignored the expressions of the Prince Pingyang couple and spoke gently, "Your Majesty ¡­ Prince Rong has always been fair, so it is only right for him to decide! "


    Since the emperor still had the possibility of keeping a son, then the Prince Pingyang was just a useless trash to her.


    At the same time, Qingning saw the Prince Pingyang''s Wife''s gaze darken.


    It was also true that the Imperial Noble Consort''s words changed so quickly that even she was speechless.


    The Queen no longer bothered with her past grudges and continued, "The Prince Rong handled matters impartially and efficiently, everyone was able to see it for themselves!"


    The Korean official, along with a few other censors, took the lead and said yes.


    Prince Rong was not the only one who handled things cleanly. In his hands, they had never left a single piece of armor behind.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" This matter, we will leave it to the Prince Rong to handle! "


    After Prince Pingyang heard this, he was so anxious that he was about to burst into flames. He bowed and said, "Your majesty! In all of these years, the Prince Pingyang Palace has never been disobedient in the slightest, how can they possibly fall into the hands of the Prince Rong! "


    Back then, when the Prince Rong attacked the rebel soldiers, the rumors of them being extremely vicious was enough to make children stop crying.


    Who would have thought that one day, the Prince Pingyang Palace which was treated as a "crown prince" by the Beiqin would also fall into his hands?


    The Empress looked down from above and said gracefully, "Prince Pingyang is objecting to the emperor''s intentions?"


    There was no room for discussion.


    Even the empress and Imperial Noble Consort who had been at loggerheads with him for more than ten years stood on the same front. It could be seen that there really were no absolute enemies in this world.


    "Absolutely not!" "My Prince has always had a heart without a city, I presume that he has lived half his life without worries, all thanks to the Emperor''s kindness and the blessing of the heavens!"


    The Prince Pingyang Palace''s defeat had already been decided, but Qingning still felt that even though the Prince Pingyang''s Wife had said these words, there must be some tricks up his sleeves.


    After saying that, she slowly took out a piece of golden silk wrapped in a handkerchief from her sleeve. With her hands on her head, a five clawed golden dragon embroidered on the cloth was presented before everyone''s eyes.


    Qingning had seen this thing before. It was said that it could be used as a life-saving edict in times of danger.


    There was no one present who did not recognize him. Their expressions immediately became complicated.


    Qin Huo seemed to have already expected this move, and returned to his seat as usual.


    "We all know that we have committed such a great sin. Naturally, as parents, we can''t just sit by and watch as he leaves after reaching the age of one ¡­"


    "There is an imperial edict bestowed by our ancestor that has been left in the palace. Please come out today, I do not beg for your forgiveness, but please pity me, the Prince and my wife, for we love our son and leave him alive. We are willing to die in his stead!"


    This statement was simply earth-shaking. Everyone lowered their heads in silence, pretending to be deaf and mute.


    Prince Pingyang''s vision turned black. "Royal Consort ¡­"


    When Emperor Beihe saw this, his expression became a bit calmer. He said with some confusion: "We have already handed over all of our authority to Prince Rong."


    With the Ancestral Emperor''s order as insurance, Qin Yixuan would definitely not be able to kill him.


    Even if the Prince Rong was truly stubborn, not a single one of the civil and military people in the empire would say that he, the Emperor Beihe, disrespected his ancestors.


    On the other side, Qin Huo abandoned a son and asked indifferently: "You want to use this decree to protect Qin Yixuan''s life?"


    "Yes!" I request that Prince Rong grant my wish! "


    Prince Pingyang''s Wife had a calm expression on his face.


    The entire hall had been quiet, and the hearts of the Korean public were wracked with grief. If they could not pull the Prince Pingyang Manor down in one fell swoop, there would definitely be an even greater counterattack.


    Who knew what kind of wind this Prince Rong had drawn that he would have the time to ask her if she wanted to protect Qin Yixuan''s life!


    Prince Pingyang also had a face full of righteousness as he said, "Please grant this wish, Prince Rong!"


    They were definitely holding the thought that as long as they could protect Qin Yixuan, the calamity would naturally not make things difficult for them.


    However, Qingning felt that this was not quite the case. If his stomach was so twisted and twisted, then how could he have so much time to talk nonsense?


    In the next moment, they heard the disaster while the rest were anxiously waiting, unhurriedly speaking, "I originally did not want to receive a heavy punishment, but now the Prince Pingyang couple is in love with my son! "He shall be the role model of the entire world!"


    "Prince Rong!" The Korean public''s heart turned cold.


    Prince Pingyang and his wife looked at him with hope after coming back to life.


    Qin Huo didn''t even raise his head to look at him, and continued, "If this duke doesn''t help you two with this, then wouldn''t it be too heartless?!"


    Puff ¡­ Qingning almost laughed out loud.


    This move was too ruthless. It gave others hope that they would be able to kill him with their own hands. This was much more lethal than beating someone into a dead end from the very start.

 C100

    Everyone in the imperial study looked at each other, even Prince Pingyang''s Wife couldn''t say anything to refute.


    An indescribable expression flashed across the emperor''s face, but he did not speak up.


    Qin Huo waved his sleeves, interrupting the people on the chessboard.


    His voice however, was calm as he spat out the words, "From today onwards, everyone in the Prince Pingyang Palace will no longer belong to the common people and will move to the north. They will not be allowed to take another step into the Yongan in their entire lives!"


    He didn''t even have the intention to discuss with the Emperor Beihe at all.


    Didn''t the Prince Pingyang Palace want to protect Qin Yixuan?


    Then keep your life, and take a good look at what it means to be human and warm, to be pushed around by everyone!


    Sometimes, it was much more difficult for a person who had long lived in a position of power to fall to the bottom and lose their pride in order to eat and be trampled upon by a villain than it was to die.


    The Korean said complacently, "Prince Pingyang, why don''t you thank Prince Rong for his great kindness!"


    It was a bitter and cold place like the Northern Reaches. The bodies of these Jade Lords that had existed for so many years might not be able to withstand the cold.


    Prince Pingyang was dumbstruck, his face no longer showing the reaction it should have.


    "Thank, your majesty the Prince Rong!" Every word that the Prince Pingyang''s Wife spoke seemed to be extremely difficult, as he shakily bent down and kowtowed.


    The posture of lowering her head was a good way to conceal the hatred in her eyes. With Qing Shan around, she was not afraid of not having a chance to make a comeback.


    The Emperor waved his hand.


    Immediately, a few attendants'' invited ''the two of them out.


    Seeing this, the Duke of Korea stopped, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty is wise! Prince Rong is decisive! "


    Seeing that Emperor Beihe did not have any thoughts of listening to his flattery, he bowed and took his leave.


    Qingning had yet to know the solution he was talking about, but the Empress and the Imperial Noble Consort Xie stood still, one on the left and the other on the right.


    It would only be temporary if they stood on the same side, and only if they knew the way to keep their heirs would they be able to stabilize their position in the Beiqin in the future.


    The two of them knew very well that the Prince Rong had not left and the emperor was patiently waiting.


    Qin Huo was very clear what his royal brother was thinking about, he immediately walked a few steps out of the palace, but he did not immediately leave.


    Qingning stood there indifferently, and still did not speak.


    Emperor Beihe''s face did not look good, but he suppressed his anger and said, "You guys should go back as well, I''m tired!"


    Just as Imperial Noble Consort Xie was about to step forward, she was stopped by the cold gaze of the Queen.


    The empress added, "Your Majesty, you should rest well!"


    Then, she dragged the phoenix tail skirt and Imperial Noble Consort Xie out the door without missing a step.


    Not long after, Eunuch Wang also left with a group of servants.


    In the huge imperial study, only the Emperor Beihe and Qingning stood face to face, "Now, you should tell me!"


    The sound was not loud, but it was accompanied by a wave of pressure.


    From where Qingning was standing, he was still able to see the ink-colored clothes of that calamity being swept up by the wind from the corner of his eyes.


    Her phoenix-like eyes were clear and cold as she welcomed him, "Of course!"


    He reached into the right sleeve of the Invisible Bracelet and took out a glass bottle, "One serving every half a month, remember not to use too much!"


    If she could not tell him a truly useful method, it would be a problem whether she could leave this royal study or not.


    Therefore, she was already prepared. Emperor Beihe''s face suddenly darkened, "If she can''t ¡­ "You know the consequence is ¡­"


    Qingning interrupted him with a bland voice, "Other than not knowing about men and women, there is no such thing as ineffective!"


    The emperor put away the bottle without leaving a trace. Killing intent flashed in his eyes before it was instantly concealed.


    Qingning turned his head, only to see that she was standing at the door: "Don''t disturb brother Huang''s rest!"


    She turned around and nodded lightly: "Qingning will take his leave!"


    The emperor seemed as if nothing had happened just now. He slowed down his expression and said, "If you''re free in the future, come to the palace and accompany Grand Empress Dowager!"


    After saying "good", she quickly walked towards Qin Huo.


    The man did not look back, but only slowed his steps and waited for her to catch up.


    Qingning thought for a while, then said: "Calamity, I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    Her grandfather had taught her since she was young, so she couldn''t owe him a favor.


    Although he had already made the deal with Qin Huo beforehand, he couldn''t let others waste their time and effort by helping him this time.


    Qin Huo was obviously not too happy about this. As she walked, her sleeves fluttered, as she said with some curiosity: "Just now, what did you give him!"


    At his age, if he was really able to reproduce with his descendants, he must say that the Emperor was quite a genius.


    That him, was naturally referring to the Emperor Beihe.


    "Cough, cough!" Qingning felt that at this time, it was not really appropriate to talk about this.


    When he got on the carriage, the person beside him still had a look of desire on his face.


    He couldn''t help but look at him and say subtly, "It''s the one I said I could get you some, the one you didn''t want ¡­"


    She felt that her words were very tactful. At least, it was a rare moment of concealment.


    Qin Huo was as jade-like as jade, instantly having the feeling that a dark cloud was about to cover her.


    A moment later, he regained his composure and said, "You actually gave that thing to him to use!"


    If the Emperor knew what it was, he could have even beaten her into meat paste.


    Qingning''s eyes were clear and bright as she said very seriously: "What do you mean by that kind of thing? That''s one of the medicines used by men the most in history. I''ve specially made a bit of it for him.


    What a joke, if he used this kind of medicine, the emperor wouldn''t be able to do it, but the emperor himself wouldn''t be able to help him.


    The horse carriage stopped at a bustling place on the street. Unknowingly, the downpour had turned into continuous drizzles of rain.


    The whole street was filled with beautiful lanterns, lute and lute, and the entire building was filled with guests dressed in embroidered clothing.


    Qingning was a little puzzled, "Is something the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would treat This King to a meal?"


    Qin Huo didn''t hold back at all, picking out a place like Jade Mansion where a meal like this could eat a house.


    This Yu ManLou was said to be one of the favorite restaurants of the influential people with Yongan. Its business was booming and it was a month ahead of schedule.


    Qingning said righteously while carrying the bag on his waist: "Alright! "Let''s go!"


    Just as he entered, he saw Xu Ran, whose face was covered with red clouds from drinking with his colleagues, walking over unsteadily.


    The young man''s face was as fair as jade, attracting countless gazes from the inside of the building.


    Seeing him fall head first, Qingning immediately took the opportunity to support him, "Be careful."


    "Miss Qingning!" Xu Ran''s face revealed a happy expression, the Prince Rong that came in from behind, gave him a light glance, and the drunkenness immediately disappeared.


    Qingning immediately retracted his hand, and said indifferently: "Don''t drink as much as you can, as a person, you don''t have to be so sincere!"


    On the other side, a group of newly arrived officials were still beckoning him to go upstairs.


    "Many thanks for young lady''s concern, I ¡­" Xu Ran was obviously a little embarrassed.


    Yu ManLou''s shopkeeper came forward respectfully and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    Qin Huo''s expression turned slightly cold, and without a word, he let her lead him into the private room.


    Qingning also didn''t know what was wrong with this fellow, his intuition just wasn''t right, so he said to Xu Ran, "Be careful on your own!"


    The reason she invited Qin Huo to dinner was to thank him, not to feel the cooling effect of his body.


    Entering the room that Qin Huo called the old place, the Liu Li lamplight was full of splendor.


    Even the round table was at least three meters wide. Qingning''s heart skipped a beat, as he felt that the bag wasn''t big enough.


    On the other side, Qin Huo sat down leisurely, and said concisely: "Bring out the new dish!"


    The first to serve the wine, "Yuehong, Yutang spring, rouge drunk," listening to her heart creak.


    He then looked at the person with the white jade cup in his hand and the glazed light in his eyes.


    He looked like he saw money as dirt.


    Since you want to pay, you can''t just stand by and do nothing. Carrying a glass of wine, he said, "Calamity! I wish you a long life with many wives and concubines in your hands!"


    In one breath, he finished the wine in one gulp.


    The aroma of the wine was mellow and rich, and he was not yet satisfied with the taste.


    Qin Huo''s eyes were deep and serene, he looked at her quietly: What else?


    Qingning slightly shook her head: "To wake up with all the powers in the world, it is not enough to drunk yourself down to the knees of beautiful women.


    The dishes were placed on a platter and were cooked like a work of art.


    Beautiful and beautiful food, everything.


    Qingning had tasted every single one of them, and could not help but sigh in his heart, as expected of a noble person, the price of gold and jade.


    Liu Li''s light illuminated the two''s faces. It was rare for them to have a calm expression, and the clamor outside the building was completely isolated by some unknown reason.


    As the meal drew to a close, she suddenly raised her glass and said to him: "May the future of the past and the present be lost forever!"

 C101

    There were only the two of them in the private room. The light from the lanterns shone brilliantly and her phoenix eyes were also unimaginably bright.


    There were some mistakes that she should not have made on her mind. She had to eliminate them as soon as possible, even though she knew that this disaster could not really do anything to her.


    He would just treat it as if she should do it again.


    Qin Huo''s eyes were deep and serene. He reached out to grab the cup in her hand that had already been drunk, and downed it in one gulp.


    After days of heavy rain, the moss was growing.


    Qingning walked to the back door and unhurriedly looked back. Everyone on the street were hurrying to their own places, and it was already close to dusk with three thousand lights.


    Ever since he ate that meal that day, after the atmosphere became a little unspeakable, he had not seen that scourge.


    Zhinuan was a little curious: "Miss, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing ¡­"


    She retracted her gaze, feeling a moment of disappointment in her heart.


    "I''m engaged. If I don''t stay in my room and draw the patterns and embroidery, why would I run around all day!"


    He then heard a scolding sound out from behind him and looked back.


    Lu Lianghua walked out, his face was filled with unconcealable anger.


    Zhinuan pulled her sleeves and explained: "Reporting to old master, the pavilion has the look of a newlyweds, Miss has just returned to take a look!"


    It had been like this for days now, scolding the young lady for such a small matter. Normally, she wouldn''t pick the wrong place, but today, she was even waiting at the back door to stir up trouble.


    "I don''t have an official wife at home. I''m really sorry to have to trouble you to worry about my daughter!"


    Qingning''s tone was light, even this little girl speaking lies to him had no flaws, it was not her deliberately wanting to be mean to this so-called father.


    Instead, it was the second day since Qin Yixuan returned to the Yongan City matter that he had been chased far, far away.


    In just a few short days, the situation in the middle of the imperial court had greatly changed. However, the outcome had already been decided, and he was not clearly standing on the Prince Pingyang''s side, so he naturally could not and would not seek trouble in front of the Emperor.


    In Prince Rong, he naturally did not dare make a move on his age, and looking left and right, only Qingning who was still in Lu Family could berate him with a few sentences, to relieve the depressing atmosphere in his heart.


    An attendant who was carrying a palanquin over from a distance away.


    "Master ¡­" A palanquin attendant who was nearby waved at him.


    "You ¡­ Anyway, without my permission, you are not allowed to go out! "


    Lu Lianghua''s face changed a few times, then he flicked his sleeves and left.


    "In the past few days, all restaurants have been under strict investigation, so father has to be careful!"


    She smiled faintly. Lu Lianghua, who was quickly walking in front, stiffened and immediately got onto his green clothed sedan again as if nothing had happened.


    With ordinary styles, the moment they walked onto the street, they would be submerged in a group of sedans. Even the sedan bearers didn''t show their faces in front of others.


    Zhinuan was a little doubtful as he asked: "Miss, where do you think Master wants to go?"


    "Digging my own grave!" Qingning turned around and entered from the back door.


    Prince Pingyang''s group was still lobbying the court and officials for Qin Yixuan, and was able to allow Lu Lianghua, who had always been the most reputable, and the most ostentatious, to sneak out from the back door ¡­


    Initially, she only wanted to probe him out, but to her surprise, it really had something to do with that matter.


    Zhinuan was startled, he immediately looked around, but luckily no one heard him.


    Just as he walked into the courtyard, he saw the nanny s in the courtyard walking towards him from the back door. With a flash, he stood under the pillar, just in time to see a spot that no one could see.


    "Doctor Li, my young master was originally on a bumpy trip when he threw up a little and went back to eat some medicine. Why is his condition so serious now?"


    The 50-60 year old doctor in front warned, "The young master''s physique isn''t too good. Drink less water these days to stimulate his appetite. Just take a few more mouthfuls of the medicine!"


    "There''s no need for you to send me off, I''m leaving the residence on my own!"


    "Alright, alright ¡­" The nanny watched him leave.


    He muttered, "I''ve always said it will only be a few days. How can this be the end of it!"


    After the two of them left, Qingning slowly walked out from behind the pillar. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted, and she couldn''t help but turn around to the other side.


    "Miss ¡­" Zhinuan caught up from a distance and anxiously asked: "Miss, where are you going?"


    Qingning''s steps were like the wind as her white sleeves fluttered, "Qiu Wei Yuan!"


    Ah!" "That''s Auntie Zhao''s courtyard!" Warmth''s face was bitter as he tried to tug at her sleeve.


    The Consort Zhao was not like Lady Lin and her daughter who looked weak but were actually vicious. At least, from the various things that had happened so far.


    No matter what the occasion was, she would always have her own way of doing things. Even though her courage and temper were pretty good, the Miss had never had anything to do with her.


    It was not only her, Qiu Wei Yuan Li''s nanny also reacted after a long time when he saw Second Miss enter, putting down the work in his hands and saying to her: "Two ¡­ Second Miss, why are you here! "


    The young master was sick. At first, the madame and the others were very concerned about him and brought him around several times a day.


    Even after a few days, they still didn''t get a good day. The doctor said something about taking a rest, and the entire Qiu Wei Courtyard seemed to have become half deserted as the young children lingered on the sickbed. The entire yard smelled of bitter Chinese medicine, making it seem even more desolate.


    Qingning slightly nodded, and directly passed her and walked to the front of the house.


    Even Lady Lin and the First Miss were forced into the Palace by her, causing everyone in the courtyard to be unable to stay any longer, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    The two maidservants at the door were both timid. How could they dare to block her? One of them ran in front of her and weakly reminded her, "Fifth Wife ¡­"


    She stood in front of the door and asked loudly: "Consort Zhao, it''s Qingning. Is it convenient for me to come in and see Xu''er?"


    "Second Miss ¡­" The person''s voice was hoarse, he paused for a moment, then immediately said: "Second Miss, quickly invite him in!"


    "Second Miss, please!" The maidservant hurriedly lifted the curtain for her.


    The corner of Zhinuan''s mouth twitched at the back. Was there a need for such a huge reaction? Her young lady was not a man-eating tiger.


    Consort Zhao immediately used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears on her face. With swollen and red eyes, she stood up from the bed and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Qingning reacted quickly and supported her: "Slow down!"


    Lu Mengxu was lying on the bed. When she entered the room, her dark eyes slightly moved and she looked quite lifeless.


    "Thank you, Second Miss, you ¡­" Seeing her like that, tears almost fell from Consort Zhao''s eyes.


    She quickly interrupted, "How is Xu''er?!"


    Zhinuan and the following nanny Zhou who came in hurriedly brought Consort Zhao to the side of the table and sat down.


    Qingning extended his hand out towards Lu Mengxu''s forehead, at that moment, the old nanny was anxiously rushing over, "Second Miss, the young master is already so sick, stop tormenting him!"


    Back then, Lu Mengxu had mocked her for being ugly and poor, but there was still someone who remembered her!


    "Second Miss ¡­" Consort Zhao''s face was pale, he was about to stand up again.


    Zhinuan immediately held her down and said, "Fifth Madam, don''t worry. My Young Miss''s medical skills are not inferior to Imperial Physician Xu''s at all!"


    Seeing such an action, Lu Mengxu''s eyes were filled with disgust and fear. All she could do was turn her head to the other side in a sickly manner.


    Qingning''s gentle palm brushed past him, causing his forehead to turn cold. After coming back from the battle, it had only been half a month. The little boy who was originally jumping around happily, with not many people being able to catch him, was now lying on the bed with a pale face.


    "Extremely vomiting? Diarrhea? What have you fed him these past few days? "


    A few days ago, he heard that the young master, Lu Mengxu, was unable to endure the turbulence on the road and had come back sickly. He had invited a few waves of doctors to see him and what kind of big news they were all talking about.


    The prescription had been prescribed in a wide variety of ways, but the condition of the disease was constantly deteriorating.


    Consort Zhao was startled by her question. Just as she said "You puked really hard, you got a bit better, it''s ¡­"


    A wave of voices could be heard heading in their direction.


    Outside the courtyard, a group of maids entered.


    Consort Li was in front, and he had not even entered the door when he shouted, "Quick, let me see if young master is well!"


    Upon entering the inner room, he paused on the surface and said resentfully: "So Second Miss is also here, it was I who came abruptly!"


    The maidservants behind him opened the boxes of food they had brought with them. A large table of chicken, duck, fish, and meat were placed before them. The entire room was immediately filled with the fragrance of food.


    Qingning glanced at her and Lu Mengyu behind him and could not help but frown slightly. He said faintly: "Is this Consort Li?"


    These days, Lady Lin and her daughter were not in the house, Consort Zhao was focused on the young master who was sick.


    The Old Madame Lu and Lu Lianghua actually let the mother and daughter take advantage of them. Forget about the pearls and jewels worn by the Consort Li, even the usually cowardly Sixth Miss in plain clothes had changed her style of dressing greatly.


    The most outrageous thing was that Consort Li, who was already thirty-six, could actually rejuvenate in a few days'' time. Standing together with Lu Mengyu, the two similar appearances were not like mother and daughter, but like sisters.


    Beautiful was beautiful, but it was a bit strange ¡­


    On the contrary, Consort Zhao who was not even thirty years old yet looked haggard, but compared to him, he looked a lot older.


    Consort Li immediately brought out Lu Mengyu who wanted to hide behind her back. She stopped her chest and laughed: "It''s only been a few days, can''t even recognize me anymore?"

 C102

    When she was young, she also had a good appearance that everyone admired. When she first entered the palace, even Lady Lin had to avoid her.


    However, as he grew older, his personality did not get to like him too much. For example, Consort Zhao and the others who were at the same age as him would inevitably pale in comparison.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few days. Consort Li''s complexion is even better than Sixth Sister''s!"


    Qingning retracted his hand, and quietly shook off the goosebumps on his body.


    Although exquisite makeup could make people look a few years younger, Consort Li had changed so much, it was a little too much.


    Her beauty had suppressed her own daughter, causing Consort Li''s smile to freeze on her face.


    He immediately thought of the important matter and spoke to Consort Zhao: "Look at me, when I saw Second Miss, I actually forgot about the important matter. The madame wasn''t feeling very well these few days, so I took care of the courtyards for her. I heard that young master hadn''t had a proper meal in a while, so I specially prepared some supplementary food. Young master, please take a look.


    Qingning glanced at the big fish and big meat on the table. Things that completely exceeded the rules were indeed very different.


    "Thank you, Sister Li!" Consort Zhao argued as she weakly thanked him.


    He then went to the side of the couch and said, "Xu, quickly take a look at what delicious food your Third Mother brought you. I''ll give it to you to eat, okay?"


    "Not eating ¡­"


    Lu Mengxu turned her back to her and said in a sickly tone.


    "Pearl pills, honeysuckle fish, these are all your favorite dishes. Eat more or less, huh?"


    A few days ago, he had taken some of the food that he liked, but he could still use most of it. But today, he didn''t even have the interest to take a look.


    "Young Master, see what good things Aunt brought you!" Consort Li also advised from the side.


    Not knowing where it came from, Qingning slowly turned his gaze onto Lu Mengyu''s body, confirming his words of relying on one''s clothes.


    Sixth Miss, who always lowered her head and dared to even breathe too heavily, dressed up as Hibiscus like Liu Rumei. Her appearance was not any worse than Lu Mengyan''s from before.


    The latter could not help but hide behind the curtain.


    "Stand still!" Consort Li advised her a few more times, and then brought a white porcelain bowl from the table. When she walked to Lu Mengyu''s side, she stretched out her legs, blocking''s retreat.


    Then he walked over to the couch and coaxed, "Young master, we won''t be eating those food if you''re sick of it. This White Jade Soup Dumplings is personally made by auntie. It''s both fragrant and smooth. Your Sixth Sister can eat two bowls at a time!"


    Lu Mengxu reached out her small hands to wipe the Consort Zhao''s tears, lowering her eyes and not saying a word.


    The round wax in the white porcelain bowl was as smooth and fragrant as white jade. The soup was extremely alluring as it floated in the air.


    At least, he did not say resolutely that he would not eat, the Consort Zhao was slightly happy as he said: "Good child, let''s eat two! "Just two, okay?"


    He looked at her, then nodded.


    With a frown, the Consort Zhao opened his mouth unwillingly. He quickly bent over and scooped up a bowl of soup which he placed next to Lu Mengxu''s mouth.


    "Glutinous rice ball?"


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes turned cold, and she quickly walked forward to sweep her white sleeve with her hand.


    Her speed was too fast, and before anyone could react, they heard a "bang" sound accompanied with the Consort Li''s blood-curdling screams.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to scald me to death?"


    As the bowl fell to the ground, the Soup Dumplings landed on her new clothes. Not only was her body in pain, even her heart was in pain.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Lu Mengyu immediately went forward to check on her scalding body.


    "Xu''er isn''t afraid, Xu''er isn''t afraid! Mother is here!" Consort Zhao quickly hugged Lu Mengxu and comforted him softly.


    However, the latter turned her head to look at Qingning with difficulty.


    "I still have to ask you, what are you trying to do?"


    Qingning stood in front of the bed with a cold gaze.


    Seeing that the Consort Li was feeling guilty, he tried to argue, "What do you mean by that, Second Miss? I don''t have any poison in my bowl, and you were the one who overturned my bowl. How do I know what you''re trying to do?"


    "Don''t you know?" Qingning took a step forward, the imposing aura around him pressuring his opponent, and said clearly: "Xu''er spitting on him, is obviously due to his stomach being injured, and you even gave him such a difficult to digest thing to eat, the adults have already given half a life for him, he is just a nine year old child, what are you planning?"


    Consort Li was so frightened by her that she abruptly retreated. Lu Mengyu said timidly with a sobbing tone, "My mother ¡­ "My mother knows that he can''t eat this. Originally, he was kind to no avail. If he can''t even eat anything, just eating medicine will be of no use ¡­"


    It was unknown when this Sixth Sister, who did not dare to say a single word in front of others, could be so eloquent in front of others.


    It was a pity that her mother couldn''t applaud and celebrate for her right now.


    Qingning''s gaze shifted to the table not far away. His tone was so calm that it didn''t contain a single emotion.


    "That''s such a coincidence. What your mother took, Xu''er can''t eat any of it!"


    Consort Zhao and the rest followed her gaze. The hot air on the table dispersed, revealing a plate full of oily substance.


    It was simply unimaginable that a nine year old child could live for a few more days after eating something like this.


    "You ¡­ "You''re spitting blood. My Yu''er''s body is also weak. After eating these things, not only is it not as serious as you say, but her body is also much better!"


    In order to be more persuasive, Consort Li pulled Lu Mengyu to the table, and one of them took up a pair of chopsticks, "Yu''er, we''ll eat, let Second Miss and Consort Zhao see, if we eat these, will people die!"


    As she spoke, she picked up a large piece of chicken and placed it in her daughter''s bowl. She didn''t stop here either.


    After a long while, more than half of the food on the table was gone. The two of them had full stomachs and no one tried to stop them.


    Qingning looked at him coldly, showing no intention of stopping him in the slightest.


    Consort Zhao, who had not made a sound all this time, suddenly went forward and flipped the tablecloth "Let''s go!" All of you, leave! In the future, don''t even take half a step into the Institute! "


    The tablecloth, carrying the plates and plates of porcelain, was scattered all over the ground in a mess.


    Consort Li and her daughter were both shocked. She was a gentle woman, and had never spoken more than a few harsh words to anyone since she entered the palace.


    Qingning squinted his eyes, his voice was cold: "Bring your things and get lost!"


    Consort Li only reacted after a long time, the stiff and stiff female servants put away the shattered porcelain pieces, grabbed Lu Mengyu and ran off.


    The idle crowd dispersed, and for a while, the room was peaceful once again.


    Consort Zhao maintained his half-sprawled posture on the table. His thin and weak shoulders slightly trembled, as if he was trying very hard not to make a sound.


    Qingning turned and walked to the front of the bed. She blocked those that others didn''t want her to see.


    The old woman outside came in with the medicine and broke the silence.


    "Fifth Madam, this medicine is ready. Let Young Master take it first!"


    Lu Mengxu, who was originally dispiritedly lying on the bed, suddenly struggled to get out of it, and weakly shouted, "If you don''t drink medicine, I don''t drink medicine!"


    His eyes were filled with resistance to the bitter medicine. Seeing that he was in such an uncomfortable position, Qingning struggled a few more times but could not get up. He reached out and fished him out, then laid him on the bed.


    "Second Miss, let me do it!" Consort Zhao hurriedly wiped away her tears and walked forward, accepting her body''s action.


    His actions were extremely gentle, unlike the person who had shouted at Consort Li earlier, "Xu''er be good, this medicine is not bitter, mother will drink it for you. Once you finish it, you will have candy pills to eat."


    The soup bowl was handed to her and she took a sip.


    This medicine''s smell, Qingning could already smell the bitterness in his heart.


    But Consort Zhao only tilted his head and frowned, then turned and said to him: "Look, Xu''er needs to obediently eat the medicine, only when she has recovered can I go out to look at Little Fishy!"


    Lu Meng turned his head to the other side with a bitter face, unable to believe what he had just said.


    A wave of coaxing and persuasion went on inside the room, so he simply closed his eyes and said, "You guys are so noisy!"


    These words were obviously weak, but it instantly made the other adults drunk.


    Qingning took the bowl from Consort Zhao''s hands and immediately used the Invisible Bracelet to appraise it.


    There were no poisonous drugs, but they were all used to clean up the stomach and intestines. The amount of poison used was too little, making it impossible for them to take any action.


    His eyes turned cold as he asked, "Who prescribed this medicine?"

 C103

    The old nanny who was originally there was stunned and said, "Return of Spring Hall''s Doctor Li, when Sixth Miss came back earlier, he was the one who came to see us!"


    Consort Li had just made a ruckus here. Upon hearing that the doctor''s surname was Li, he seemed to be related to him.


    Hearing this, the Consort Zhao became anxious, "What''s wrong, is there a problem with this medicine?"


    Even though it was called a small problem, the medicine that had been drunk for so long still hadn''t recovered, so there was no problem with it.


    "This medicine can''t cure your son''s illness, so there''s no need to drink anymore!"


    Qingning placed the medicinal soup back on the wooden tray. Originally, Shui Ruo was unsatisfied, but as they travelled, it was not a serious illness.


    Someone must have interfered with the efforts of the little young master who was currently left with only Lu''s Mansion to torment him to such an extent.


    "Then, what about Xu''er?"


    Although Consort Zhao didn''t know what was wrong with the medicine, he could hear some clues from Qingning''s words.


    "Xu''er, do you want some candy?" Qingning took out a white pellet from the Invisible Bracelet and said while smiling.


    She had always described the air as cool and quiet.


    Even Consort Zhao and the others who saw it felt that the tension they had been holding on to for the past few days had eased up.


    Lu Mengxu turned his head slightly as his eyes lit up.


    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, a white dot shot out from Qingning''s hand.


    Even if he wanted to vomit, there was no possibility. Lu Mengxu stared blankly for a moment, and then the pill melted between his lips.


    "You ¡­ You liar! "


    Moments later, the anger on her face was clearly visible.


    Zhinuan sweated, Miss!


    When did you start fooling children?


    Consort Zhao grabbed Qingning''s hand, "What did you give Xu''er to eat!"


    Her strength had clearly lost all sense of propriety, and her hand was being pulled so hard that it hurt a little. But she faintly smiled and asked Little Seventh Brother, "Is it hard?"


    The angry face was at a loss as she shook her head.


    "Is it hard?"


    Xiaolian nodded with a bitter expression.


    "I won''t feel uncomfortable eating this anymore." She reached out her hand to stroke the drooping head of the little girl, the corners of her mouth slightly curving upwards. "Isn''t it a little sweet, huh?"


    The hand which was holding Qingning, unknowingly let go.


    "Really?" Little Seventh Brother looked weak, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    A moment later, he nodded his head solemnly and said, "Sweet! Is there anything else? "


    Qingning flicked his finger and lightly tapped his forehead, then laughed involuntarily: "Brat, you really want to eat this White Body Pill like candy?"


    "No way!"


    Little Seventh Brother turned his head and softly said, "With this medicine, if my mother is like this, then there''s no need ¡­" "It''s as bad as me!"


    After Qingning heard this, he was slightly surprised. Lu Mengxu was only nine years old this year, but was able to put Consort Zhao first.


    He was a little childish, but he was dozens of times stronger than those adults who only knew how to scheme against him.


    Consort Zhao turned his back and secretly wiped away his tears. Then, he sat on the side of the bed and asked Yue Yang: "How is it?


    He gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    "Bai Ying Dan?" The kind of White Body Pill that can cure all illnesses and is hard to buy with money? "


    nanny Zhou had overreacted.


    It had to be known that Second Miss being able to casually throw out a White Body Pill was not a matter of money or money. It was just that she might actually know a master and knew some medical skills that ordinary people did not.


    That way, the young master wouldn''t have to worry about his illness.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as being able to cure a hundred illnesses!" Qingning said indifferently. Looking outside the window, he could see that it was already pitch black.


    Zhinuan knew that she did not like to explain so much, so she quickly continued: "These rumors always spread some of the more miraculous medicines. If there really is some medicine that can cure all kinds of diseases, why do I need to see so many doctors for?"


    "You can''t eat or eat meat for the next two days. Can you do that?"


    She crouched down and happened to be at the same height as Xiao Qi and took out two White Body Pill from her Invisible Bracelet and handed it to him.


    Lu Mengxu thought about it and nodded with difficulty, "Yes!"


    "Here!"


    She smiled and scratched his nose. "A kid who lies has to have a nose!"


    It was so gentle that it was unlike the Second Miss that everyone in Lu''s Mansion wished they could escape from.


    Little Seventh Brother looked at her angrily, but because he just took her things, he felt a little embarrassed. For a moment, his face was tangled up in a daze.


    Consort Zhao lowered his head, his face twitching as if there were endless tears in his eyes.


    nanny Zhou''s face was full of worry: "What''s wrong with not eating for the next two days!"


    Inside the house, there was only the crying master and the worried nanny.


    Qingning felt a slight headache, and turned to leave.


    "Second Miss, hold on!" Seeing that, the Consort Zhao hurriedly wiped away his tears and called her out, "You ¡­. Why did you help me? "


    Not only her, even Consort Li and the others wanted to know.


    "Wrong, I''m not helping you. I''m helping that kid!"


    Qingning looked back from where she stood in the door and saw a figure falling like rain. She was standing in the gentle breeze, and her sleeves were fluttering in the wind.


    "Thank you, Second Miss!"


    Consort Zhao walked forward and bowed to her.


    nanny Zhou and the other two maidservants in the room also followed and bowed to her, "Thank you, Second Miss!"


    "You don''t have to thank me! Whether or not you can recover will depend on whether or not your son can fast enough to eat for two days, expelling all the food that he ate randomly! "


    Although she was not an official doctor, Bai Yingdan''s presence was still better than those evil doctors who had no medical ethics and only thought about how to make a fortune.


    With that, she turned and walked out of the courtyard. Other than the bright lights of the courtyards, the rest of the area was dark.


    especially on the road back to the Qingxin Pavilion from the Qiu Wei Courtyard, past the small pond and through the garden, the entire road was simply pitch black.


    "Miss, please wait a moment. I will go back and fetch a lantern."


    She was about to say that there was no need to go through all this trouble.


    He heard a person running behind him catch up to him in small steps.


    Zhinuan took a glance and said: "It seems like the Consort Zhao is coming over!"


    What else was she doing here?


    Qingning was a little confused, he turned his head to see Consort Zhao, who had arrived in front of him along with nanny Zhou. He panted a little: "Second Miss, the sky is already dark.


    In the dark of the night, the Consort Zhao who was in a hurry seemed afraid that she would not pick it up.


    As she was putting the lamp in her hand, she said, "The sky is so dark, and the road won''t be easy to walk on. Please be careful, Second Miss!"


    The dim yellow light of the lantern illuminated the ground, causing the shadow to lengthen.


    As she held it, she inexplicably felt heavy. Her eyes slightly moved as she said, "Thank you!"


    When he was about to turn around and leave, he turned back to Consort Zhao and said, "Don''t ever give him those things again, drink more hot water and nothing else. If he''s really too hungry, make some millet porridge.


    After spouting so much nonsense at once, not to mention Consort Zhao and the others, even she herself was in a bit of a daze.


    After a moment his expression returned to normal: "Do you remember?"


    "I''ll remember it!" Consort Zhao recovered from his shock and nodded. "Second Miss is really a good person!"


    "Of course my house ¡­" Zhinuan raised his head and raised his chest halfway.


    Qingning did not reply, and returned to the Qingxin Pavilion with the lamp.


    Good people?


    Why didn''t she feel that human beings were originally one another''s?


    If you stab me, I will return it tenfold.


    That brat had inadvertently helped her once, saying something unintentional.


    Not to mention just a few of the pills, she could even obtain some of the rare herbs in the palace for him.

 C104

    On the second day, when Lu Lianghua heard of this, he only scolded Consort Li a few times.


    Zhinuan said: "When old master went to the Qiuwei Courtyard to look, young master was much more spirited! They say that the Consort Li did not have any eyes, and that those were all unintentional! "


    Since he was fine, he naturally didn''t think much of it.


    Qingning''s mouth turned cold, "If anything happens to anyone, then he will just wait for the last Queen!"


    "Miss!" Zhinuan immediately extended his hand out, wanting to cover her mouth.


    How can you speak such words so openly and loudly!


    The little girl was so anxious that she was sweating. She looked around in a circle and only saw an old woman with ears sweeping the floor.


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and say, "Not bad!"


    Qingning suddenly remembered that his Myriad Herbs Pavilion had recently consigned a very strange rouge, so he didn''t have time to take a look at it.


    Gently pushing her hand away, he turned around and walked towards the back door.


    Zhinuan resigned himself to his fate and followed behind her, since the old master''s words could no longer stop the number of times the young miss had left her house.


    She belongs to the young mistress, so she should just follow the young mistress obediently!


    "Second Miss, you went out so early today!"


    The attendant at the back door was already used to her walking in, so she gave a warm reminder when she opened the door: "I heard that the new Yongan Command Token is interrogating a strange case today. Miss, are you going to watch it?"


    still ignored him. Changle Workshop?


    It seems to be the warmth of a smile on the face of a thousand gold coins from the Yongan City!


    Looking at the sky, the sun was shining brightly, without a single cloud in sight. It was probably around one or two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After exiting the door, they walked onto the street. There were many old men and women who called out to their friends.


    "I heard that the newly appointed Jade-faced Yongan Token is in the midst of an investigation today, let''s go take a look!"


    When someone heard this, his interest was piqued, "What strange news? How come I haven''t heard anything about it?"


    The cloth-clothed lady laughed until her wrinkles blossomed as she said, "The Bai family''s madam on Changdong Street was actually robbed of her husband by an old woman in her fifties, isn''t that a strange story?"


    "Madame Bai ¡­" Madame Bai is only in her early twenties this year! "


    "Isn''t it just ¡­"


    Immediately, most of the people on the street headed in the same direction.


    "Miss, what are they talking about? A twenty-something-year-old young woman was actually robbed of her husband by an old woman in her fifties!"


    Zhinuan looked at her in disbelief.


    She seemed to be waiting for her to say something to refute them.


    He had never heard of a woman who had lost her looks and loved others. How could he have ever heard of a woman who had abandoned her wife and loved an old woman?


    "Let''s go and take a look as well!"


    After Qingning finished speaking, he did not wait for the little girl''s response. He did not even have to waste time finding a place, he just needed to walk towards the direction of the bustling crowd.


    Yesterday, he felt that Consort Li''s face had changed too much, and he was unable to wrap his head around it.


    Today, an old woman in her fifties immediately appeared and robbed the husband of a young woman in her twenties. There must be a connection between the two.


    "What are you squeezing?"


    "Sigh!" You stepped on my foot! "


    "The tall man in front, yes, you! "Stand to the side!"


    When they arrived at Yongan County, there were already layers of onlookers in front of them.


    In addition, other than the grandpas and grandpas, there were actually quite a few young girls in the prime of their youth. Their makeup was exquisite as they squeezed forward with all their might, yet their faces were smiling shyly.


    "This feeling is really quite strange ¡­"


    Qingning stood at the back of the crowd and felt a moment of chill.


    It was fine if the grandpa and grandma loved gossip, but these girls were waiting to snatch their husbands.


    "One after another ¡­" Are they alright? It''s just watching a lawsuit, so why are they dressed like this? "


    What Zhinuan had said were the thoughts of the uncles that were squeezed behind him.


    Do you know what it means to respect the elderly and love the young?


    This was the wrong person!


    Qingning estimated the distance between them. After taking a few steps back, he suddenly started to fly.


    He nimbly jumped up and stepped over the shoulders of two or three able-bodied men.


    The crowd was already in a state of chaos. A few people could only feel a heavy weight on their shoulders. They raised their heads to look, only to see that there were no signs of human habitation.


    After he scolded for a while, Qingning''s words landed in the area in front of the officials. The lady in front, afraid that she would cover his face, hurriedly squeezed to the sides.


    She landed on the ground with a leap, taking a spot at the very center of the room, right at the very front.


    There was a loud wooden knock on the stage at the right time, "Who is in the hall, state your name!"


    The Yongan seating in the hall made him look young and handsome, and his green official''s robe did not even make his face darken in the slightest.


    It was just that Young Master Ruyu of that time was still sitting in front of the great hall with quite an imposing manner.


    "Isn''t that the flower seeker who blushes whenever he speaks?"


    Unknowingly, Zhinuan had squeezed himself beside her.


    Qingning raised his eyes and looked at her. This girl was so crowded, he did not know how she managed to get in.


    "This one is the newly appointed Yongan Order!"


    The green-clothed girl on the right side glanced at Zhinuan in disdain, "You don''t even know this, yet you still have the nerve to squeeze in front of me!"


    Zhinuan said angrily, "You look so... What''s the use of squeezing in front of us? "


    The little girl was scolding people more and more secretly.


    Qingning smiled and looked at the front of the hall.


    The new Yongan in the hall gave rise to a very thorough investigation of the case, without the slightest detail, and without the slightest intention to lie.


    Qingning remembered that he was at the top of the male guest seating at the time.


    Most of those ranked on this year''s list had entered the Han Lin Institute, and there were a few others whose grades were not considered low.


    Just as the wind blew, the princess seemed to have a bit of interest in him. She would put herself in such a low level position, often doing things with great effort and not fawning on him.


    It was really hard for people to understand what was going on ¡­


    There were three people kneeling in the hall. On the left was a young woman dressed in red. The man in the middle must be the male lead, Master Bai.


    Another person dressed in plain clothes was the first to speak, "This humble woman, Bai Liang, accused Sun Suying Ying, an old woman in her fifties, of bewitching my husband into giving up his wife ¡­"


    The young woman kneeling in front of the hall recounted what had happened with red and swollen eyes.


    His words made him want to cry until he nearly fainted.


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the red dressed lady, "What you said is wrong. It''s Bai Lang and I who are in love with each other. How can you say that I''m the one who bewitched him with demonic arts!"


    Bai Liang stood up in excitement and loudly said, "Are you still saying that you didn''t use demonic arts? You''re already fifty-four years old, and yet you''re telling everyone to look at your face, is this what an old woman in her fifties should look like?"


    "Silence!"


    The officials on both sides shouted loudly, "Who dares to disturb the court, state your name!"


    "My lord, my humble concubine is Zhang Hua and Sun Suying Ying. It is a gift from the heavens that my looks are not old ¡­" The lady in red lifted her head as she spoke.


    The new set of Yongan atop the seat suddenly paused, and said: "Hand over the household register, and let the person come and check the household register!"


    The woman took out a piece of paper and handed it over. At the same time, she turned around.


    Qingning raised his eyebrows, he was only 22 years old at most!

 C105

    Moments later, gasps could be heard from behind him.


    Immediately, someone shouted, "Who are you lying to? You''re Zhang Hua''s Widow Sun. I''m your damned husband who''s been dead for many years!"


    "What kind of joke is this? Half a month ago, I was still painting with Widow Sun. After not seeing you for a few days, you''ve already grown up like this!"


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not! Anyway, I don''t believe it! "


    The official then replied with difficulty, "The item is real ¡­"


    Xu Ran was slightly startled, then said calmly: "Find a few commoners who are close with Sun Suying, and make sure of it!"


    Flipping through a few pages of records, he called out to the people outside the hall. Quite a few of them knew Widow Sun.


    After shouting a few words clearly and going up to the hall, they began to confront each other.


    From the radish that was smooth when buying vegetables at the grocery store last month to the wedding more than 30 years ago, he was covered with mandarin duck and water red scarf.


    There wasn''t a single trivial matter that didn''t match.


    "You ¡­ Are you really Widow Sun? "


    A fifty year old madame pointed at Widow Su with a trembling hand.


    "Why can''t even you recognize me from Liu Da Ya''s family?"


    The expression on the face of the lady in red was exactly the same as when Consort Li asked her that question in the Qiu Wei Yuan last night.


    "Alright, those who have nothing to do with us will retreat first!"


    The new Yongan Badge in front of the hall suddenly spoke, and a few people who had come in and recognized people, with faces like they had seen a ghost, left.


    The commoners who were watching the show outside even stretched their necks, waiting for this young man to finish off such a strange case with his Yongan.


    Everyone in the hall sat upright and asked sternly, "Are you really Zhang Hua and Sun Su Ying?"


    The girl did not hesitate to answer, "I am!"


    "Miss, this Madame Bai is truly pitiful. It''s fine if her husband is taken away by a young and beautiful woman, but if that''s the case ¡­" "If I win, I probably won''t have the face to live anymore!"


    Zhinuan sighed beside his ear.


    Her beauty returned to normal. To think that she had never refined such a miraculous medicine before.


    Qingning''s eyes shone with the light of exploration as he said, "If I were to capture Sun Su Ying, I will study her thoroughly!"


    How great was human research!


    He would definitely be able to create a new and improved version of the Return of Spring Pill.


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard a startling sound from the hall.


    Xu Ran said: "Men, take her down and send her to the Grand Hospital. Make a detailed study of her and make a decision!"


    The bailiffs on both sides had received the order, and came forward with the intention of taking the people off the pedestal.


    It was obvious that Master Bai was so shocked that he did not know how to react. He quickly kowtowed and said, "Master, Su Ying and I love each other sincerely and decided that there is no such thing as a demonic art. Please observe it clearly!"


    Sun Suying Ying followed suit and kowtowed as well.


    The man in the hall listened patiently. When he realized that he still had no intention to turn himself in, he said, "Take him away!"


    The bailiff''s stick quickly got Sun Su Ying up and was about to leave when she suddenly heard a mournful cry, "Milord! I said, "Don''t send me to the hospital!"


    Her voice was hoarse and dark, completely different from her pretentious delicate voice.


    It was the normal tone of an old woman in her fifties. Sun Su Ying knelt down once again in front of the hall. "The reason why this humble woman can return to her prime is because of this rouge. It''s definitely not some enchantment technique!"


    As if resigned to his fate, Trembling Hand took out an item that looked like a rouge box from the clothes on his body.


    The stories about dissecting people and other things that the people in the Grand Hospital had all been focused on researching about new things were spread among the people in a very nasty way.


    To be sent there for research, in the hearts of the people of Beiqin, was no less than being sent to hell.


    As the items were presented on the table, Xu Ran took a closer look. Aside from the rich fragrance, there was nothing special about it.


    "Where did this come from? Speak the truth!"


    The things had already been handed over. Sun Suying stammered: "This was picked up on the street beside the Changle Workshop half a month ago. It seems like it was Miss Jin Yaoyao''s palanquin that went over there ¡­ This thing... "This is what I found when I fell out of her sedan!"


    The hall master asked with doubt: "Who is Jin Yaoyao?"


    "Jin Yaoyao, you don''t even know!" The official beside him had a look of surprise on his face. He immediately whispered in his ear, "That''s the new Courtesan Belle of the year with the Changle Workshop. The one who gets to drink a cup of wine worth a few thousand taels of silver!"


    Qingning squeezed his way out of the crowd.


    Even she had heard of this Jin Yaoyao''s name before, it seemed like this Changle Workshop was really a set-point to travel to other places.


    He randomly found a clothing store, changed into men''s clothing, and walked to Xunfang Lane, an entire lantern-lit district.


    On the left was the singing, dancing, and singing workshop, while on the opposite side were the various signboards of the restaurant.


    In the afternoon, they had not even reached the official business point. Other than the restaurant, the entire alley was quiet.


    Qingning chose the main entrance of the Changle Workshop and sat down next to a window on the first floor, drinking three cups and two cups of light wine.


    Wait until it was dark, then we can go and check out this beauty''s jade-like Changle Workshop that was embroidered like a song.


    Just as he finished drinking a cup of wine, Zhinuan tugged at his sleeves, "Miss, look!"


    This time, he was truly intoxicated.


    Xu Ran was dressed in his official''s robe and had unexpectedly come over in the afternoon.


    There were a few young bailiffs behind him who were trying to push and shout. No one pushed at the first bailiff, so they had to bite the bullet and say, "Sir ¡­" I''ll just rush in like this, no... Not so good! "


    With a stride, Qingning dashed out and pulled him into the window next to the liquor store.


    "You ¡­ Miss Qingning! "


    You were recognized even while dressed up like this?


    After she changed into a new set of clothes, she had changed her appearance a bit, but even Zhinuan was unable to recognize her at first glance.


    But this Xu Ran...


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and quickly recovered and asked: "You''re going to wear it this way to go in?"


    Could it be that this bookish new Yongan token didn''t understand the rules of this Joyous Union at all?


    Xu Ran was stunned, after inspecting his clothes, he asked back: Is there anything wrong with being like me?


    For a moment she was speechless.


    The few bailiffs who were following him also reacted and hurriedly walked towards the house with the alcohol.


    The shopkeeper walked over with a nervous expression and asked with a smile, "Several officials are also visiting the store. Do you have any orders?"


    "Milord ¡­"


    Five or six people dressed in yamen''s attire wiped their sweat as they looked at Xu Ran.


    All of them stood tall and sturdy, practically drawing the attention of the people on the other side of the street.


    She told Xu Ran in a bland voice, "It''s still early, let them go back first!"


    The latter looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Even if you go in now, you won''t be able to see anyone. It''s better to wait until the evening to see what''s going on!"


    The person in front of him was wearing a wide-sleeved shirt with a white background. One half of his black hair was tied up with a ribbon, while the other half was casually draped over his shoulders.


    She was dressed like a teenager and didn''t look the least bit soft or weak like a girl. There was an icy-blue smear on her forehead that perfectly covered the peach blossom mark on her right forehead.


    If this kind of person was really a man, it would most likely be a calamity for the girls of Yongan City.


    Several bailiffs echoed, "Young Master''s words are reasonable. Your excellency, you should decide later."


    What kind of place was Yongan City?


    The royal family was everywhere, any random rich kid''s wealth could turn a mere Yongan into dust instantly.


    What kind of place was Changle Workshop?


    It was exactly the place where these noble princes sold their wealth. Jin Yaoyao didn''t even mention that he wouldn''t meet those people.


    How could he call her over to narrate a case that had no major implications like this one?


    Don''t joke around, people think that you want to see her in a different way!


    Xu Ran nodded, then said: "Alright, then you guys can go back first!"


    With these words, the bailiffs ran off without a trace.


    Qingning sat opposite to him, looking at the man dressed in official robes wearing a set of Yongan that made him sit up straight, and behind him were a pair of street colored ribbons that fluttered in the wind.


    Imagine, at night, a whole floor would be covered in red sleeve moves, and the Lord Clan of Yongan would be trapped inside ¡­


    This feeling was not an ordinary one. He looked towards Zhinuan who was secretly laughing and said indifferently: "Go get a set of men''s clothes."

 C106

    "Yes sir!" Zhinuan replied and went out.


    Xu Ran said with an unnatural expression on his face, "Qingning ¡­"


    He heard her knock on the table. It seemed that she was a teenager in disguise. He hesitated for a moment and then changed his words: "You don''t have to go through so much trouble."


    "Don''t misunderstand, I have no intention of helping you. "It''s just that it''s easy for you to startle the snake by dressing up like this when you go in. I don''t want to come here for nothing the first time!"


    Qingning''s face was indifferent, his tone did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    The rouge effect that Widow Sun took out really made her feel that it was a bit inconceivable.


    According to the description given by the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, although the rouge that was sold in the pavilion had a miraculous effect, it would make one''s appearance even more beautiful after using it.


    There were quite a few people who used this kind of thing specifically for women, so she didn''t pay much attention to it a few days ago.


    Today, he went over to take a look when he was free, and this was the reason why he encountered such a situation.


    So she had to take a look at Jin Yaoyao first to see if he had anything to do with the rouge his Myriad Herbs Pavilion had consigned to him, so that she could prepare in advance to deal with him.


    After Xu Ran heard this, his expression did not contain the slightest bit of embarrassment. Instead, he asked. "What are you doing here, could it be that you''re also doing this because of the rouge rejuvenation case today?"


    This Changle Workshop was a brothel, so why was it that when she, a young lady, came here, her face would naturally call him, a man, to be embarrassed?


    "Yes." Qingning slightly nodded his head, slightly rejoicing in his heart.


    It was fortunate that she had squatted here first, otherwise she would have allowed this Yongan Token, which was obviously not familiar with the rules of this kind of playground, to enter.


    It was also impossible to find any clues about what happened with Jin Yaoyao.


    As the evening was approaching, he simply ordered a few dishes to be used here.


    At first, Xu Ran was still restricted by her words, but after hearing her say "You''re just going in like this, are you trying to take advantage of the other party''s wife, Hua Kui?"


    He immediately buried his head into his food, not even sparing a glance at the opposite flower street.


    When it was around nine at night, the entire Joyous Union Lane song gradually rose, creating a scene of red flowers and green willows.


    Unlike the normal brothels, which could recruit guests on the streets, people who could enter the Changle Workshop were either officials, nobles or wealthy people.


    Naturally, the treatment and specifications would be much higher as well. A notice had already been posted in front of the square:


    "Today, Miss Yaoyao will give a dance and choose a fated person as the guest."


    "I heard that Miss Yaoyao is going to be chosen as the guest for the show today. Tsk tsk, I wonder who has the luck to be so fortunate!"


    The other man smiled mischievously. "I''ve been hankering after you for so many days, but now you''re finally going to eat!"


    Qingning heard these words, but his expression did not change as he walked in.


    He had told Zhinuan to return early, for a place like this, it was better to avoid proper girls.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, Xu Ran, who was dressed as a rich young master coughed lightly. Seeing that she was so calm, he could only pretend that he did not hear anything.


    Upon entering, one would realize that there was a special Heavenly Passage.


    Qingning looked around him. There were four or five of them on the fork in the road, the round arch of the Four Corner Pavilion and the Flying Wave Gate''s Liu Fang Academy.


    The young girls came back with delicious wine and fragrant smells, as if they were having fun in a dream.


    "Follow them!" It was unknown when, but the unease on Xu Ran''s face quietly receded.


    Pulling her right hand, he chased after the young master who was talking and laughing with her.


    "Why aren''t you letting me in? I have plenty of money!"


    "I''m here to look for my old master, what right do you have to not let me in!"


    Through the layers of decorative gauze curtains, he could hear the faint sounds of a woman shouting. It was either high or low, obviously there were more than one or two.


    The elegant youths accompanied each other in their laughter. Their words were soft and tender, but they refused to let anyone in.


    Xu Ran stopped and looked over.


    A few women in thin clothes, who were carrying plates of fruits, stood in front of her with a tender smile, "Young Master, the program over there is about to start. You''d better hurry up and go over!"


    "Thank you for the reminder!"


    He only gave a gentle smile, causing the girls who were blocking his sight to blush.


    When they saw that he was still holding her hand and that Young Master Yu was acting in such a manner, their expressions couldn''t help but change.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qingning withdrew his hand without leaving a trace. No wonder this Changle Workshop was so arranged to be like a maze.


    Even if these original wives were to enter the door, they wouldn''t be able to find a way out!


    After passing through two more corridors, the sound of the zither could be heard, as well as the sound of the drums.


    The singing and dancing were obviously halfway done, and Changle Workshop was indeed a huge expense for a place like this.


    The large Night Pearls on the stage accentuated the willowy beauty of her body.


    Unlike the elegant dance of the young miss of the Shangguan Family during the Peach Blossom Banquet, Jin Yaoyao''s steps were swaying with each movement.


    Forget about the perverted Young Noble Wang, even Qingning had to let out a sigh.


    In the private rooms in front of the pavilion, people were sitting with faces, separated out by muslin curtains.


    It just so happened that he could clearly see the situation on the outside from the inside, but he didn''t know what kind of people''s effects were on the outside.


    "What are you doing!"


    Just as she took a step forward, Xu Ran asked her.


    "Don''t move!"


    Qingning said softly, the guests all stared at the beautiful lady on the stage intently, obviously the auction would be very intense later.


    If he really wanted to meet Jin Yaoyao at that time, let alone spending a large sum of money, he might not even be able to do so.


    Therefore, it would be wise to take the opportunity to go closer and confirm what was wrong with her face.


    It just so happened that Jin Yaoyao turned around beautifully and flew down from the stage. Her sleeves flipped and the hem of her silky skirt looked like it was about to bloom.


    Qingning walked up quickly and stepped on the corner of her skirt without leaving a trace.


    She stopped dancing for a moment and was about to fall down with her face towards the sky.


    She reached out her hands to grab it, and Jin Yaoyao, with her waist like a weak willow, instantly turned around at lightning speed.


    The young man''s face was cold and gorgeous, his black hair fluttering in the wind.


    She only used an ice-blue hair band to tie her forehead, but it pressed down on her brocade clothing until it became overshadowed.


    The beautiful face of the person was right in front of him. Qingning looked at it carefully a few times, and even forgot about hugging Hua Kui''s wife in an extremely ambiguous manner.


    Lady Hua Kui was so plump that her skin was snow-white, as though it was pressed against her chest.


    At that moment, even Jin Yaoyao, who was used to letting go of the atmosphere, could not avoid blushing.


    "Where did this stinking brat come from, daring to lay a hand on Miss Yaoyao!"


    Suddenly, he heard a stern shout, followed by a wave of criticism that shot out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    "Hurry up and put Miss Yaoyao down!"


    "I''m talking about you, how long do you want to take advantage of me?"


    In the private room right in front of them, a teasing voice could be heard. "Fourth Uncle, your family has such a strong taste."


    The Hundred Fans Fan lifted the curtain, revealing a pair of peach blossom eyes that were filled with the desire to watch a good show.


    When Qingning saw the words "Fourth Uncle", he truly felt that it was like thunder had struck him.


    Qingning looked for a long time, and after he did not find anything abnormal, he put the person down and swept his phoenix eyes across Qin Muxu.


    His gaze shifted to the side, but he was still sweating slightly.


    The person''s dark eyes looked at her with an expression that was not a smile, "What a coincidence."


    The scourge said this after a while.


    For a moment, all the noise behind him quieted down.

 C107

    What a coincidence!


    Qingning''s mouth twitched, and said indifferently: "What a coincidence!"


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing no reaction from her, Xu Ran walked forward to take a look before stopping.


    Who would have thought that a disaster would appear in the Changle Workshop? No matter what, she and him were still nominal unmarried couples.


    Although it was only a cooperative relationship, it still needed to pass on face. For her and Xu Ran to appear together in this kind of place, it was really hard to explain.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Jin Yaoyao looked at the few people with delicate expressions, breaking this kind of delicate scene gently.


    The old procuress, who was originally standing far away, ran over and pulled her to look around. She asked anxiously: "Are you alright, Yaoyao?


    She shook her head, her beautiful eyes looking at Qingning, which seemed to flash with light, "It''s alright, it''s all thanks to young master for supporting me in time!"


    In such a short period of time, the aggressive and official madam rushed in from outside. She picked up her husband, who was hugging her left and right with satisfaction, and gave him a good beating.


    "Madam, stop hitting me!"


    The man was shocked at first, but then he quickly ran away, covering his head with his hands.


    All of a sudden, the wine was poured and the floor was in a mess. The woman was valiant. Wherever she went, everyone took a few steps back.


    Behind them were seven or eight weak-looking young women. It was as if they had received an infection from her. When they found their husband, they began to cry as they punched each other.


    A few of them took the items on the table and threw them towards Jin Yaoyao.


    "It''s all your fault, you fox spirit. You were the one who lured away my husband''s soul!"


    "Causing him to linger around every day, making him unable to return home!"


    "Cut off her face. Let''s see what she''ll take out to hook my old master in the future!"


    As one of them spoke, he picked up the broken pieces of porcelain and was about to rush over.


    The old procuress shouted in a shrill voice, "Stop her, quickly stop them!"


    Changle Workshop was a complicated layout, but there had never been so many wives coming here to capture a husband.


    Those few wives had obviously come prepared, and had brought quite a few servants with them as well, and they immediately started fighting with Changle Workshop fighters.


    The fluttering curtain was torn apart by the ''shua shua'' sound. A few men who had dodged quickly were caught by their wives.


    The young masters, who had always been putting on airs in front of others, were disconcerted by the sudden appearance of a bunch of ladies. The scene instantly became chaotic.


    "I told you to hook up with my old master!"


    The person who picked up the broken porcelain suddenly swiped towards Jin Yaoyao.


    The old procuress could not bear to see fail, so she pushed Qingning, who was dressed like a teenager, forward and protected him behind her. She quickly said: "Men, men, escort Yaoyao back to his room first!"


    She originally wanted to lean over and pull her over, but the Brothel Keeper abruptly pushed her away, and the broken piece of porcelain instead swiped towards her right cheek.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already within reach.


    The eyes of the person in the room suddenly turned cold as he embraced her with lightning speed. He swept his sleeves and a gust of cold wind blew past.


    "Why did you pull her when you had nothing to do?"


    His tone was slightly angry, Qingning did not know what he was used to.


    At that time, she was also coincidentally standing next to Jin Yaoyao, so she reflexively pulled casually.


    Who would have thought that this bawd would be so vicious!


    Xu Ran quickly rushed over, and at the same time, the sound of someone falling on the ground sounded out.


    Qingning looked up, and the wife who was menacingly approaching him with the broken porcelain pieces fell to the ground.


    The broken pieces of porcelain were stuck in the bawd''s face, stuck there with fresh blood gushing out.


    She covered her face as she screamed, looking very scary.


    "Are you alright?"


    Xu Ran''s face was somewhat pale, and anxiously went forward to ask Qingning. His sleeve had been cut open by a piece of porcelain, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "I''m fine!" Qingning replied indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for the disaster caressing his sleeves, he wasn''t sure what would have happened to Xu Ran''s right arm, which was shaking like a strand of ink.


    Looking back, Qin Huo seemed as if nothing had happened as he sat down on the throne.


    However, just as the corner of his black robe fluttered down, the cloud patterns on the side started to appear like clouds slowly moving across the sky.


    On the other hand, Qin Muxu shook his Hundred Fans, and asked with interest: "Are you also like them, coming to catch Fourth Uncle and bring him back to the house?"


    Qin Huo raised his eyes and looked at, the hint of a smile on his lips seemed to disappear.


    Qingning could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, "No!"


    Although she was a little surprised that a disaster would come to this place, it was understandable for normal men to be here.


    Moreover, there would never be a day where he and her would have such a relationship.


    Qin Huo''s face darkened, his fingertips lightly touching the table without a word.


    "Since you are so generous, I am relieved!" Qin Muxu smiled happily, he had an expression of looking at her while saying, "In the future, if there are any peerless beauties, I can call Fourth Uncle to come and enjoy the scenery with me!"


    Hearing that, Qingning''s face immediately turned cold: If you want to die quickly, then come to this kind of place more often!


    Saying so, he kicked the old procuress who was in pain, causing her to faint on the back of her head.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Muxu was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that it would be better to not say such things to her.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a slight smile on his face, Qin Huo stood up and glanced at the stunned Xu Ran.


    The cold field of air around them silently opened up a path, causing everyone to freeze in place.


    Only his black clothes, which were like ink, fluttered away from the mess.


    "Farewell! Farewell!" Qin Muxu said along with the rest of the young masters. They did not even spare Qingning a glance as they hurriedly followed him out.


    What kind of luck was this? After so many years, for the first time ever, he was caught by the Imperial Aunt.


    After the disaster had left, the ladies who came to cause trouble resumed their previous series of actions, with a trend that was even more intense than before.


    "Xu Ran..." Qingning called out to him, and as he walked out, he dodged all kinds of attacks, not caring the slightest bit about them harming innocent people.


    Since it was this chaotic, he might as well take the opportunity to visit Jin Yaoyao''s room.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps in unison. Zhang Qiuhe, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, who was in his forties, led the troops in.


    It instantly enveloped the entire Changle Workshop so completely that not even a drop of water could leak out. As soon as he entered, he was shocked by the scene before him.


    A group of soldiers separated the ladies who were engaged in a brawl. Usually, they carried a gentle, kind, and demure air, but once they moved, they would not be the slightest bit softhearted.


    Zhang Qiuhe asked loudly: "Where is the old procuress?"


    Qingning turned back and used his foot to ruthlessly crush the old procuress''s palm.


    The sound of bones breaking could almost be heard. The old procuress, who had just fainted not long ago, screamed miserably as she jumped up and down.


    "Are you the bawd?"


    Someone asked.


    Only then did the woman in the square react and went forward to help the old procuress up. The old procuress, whose face was rosy and pale, came forward to greet him, "Yes, yes, I am the old procuress here. What orders do you have, Master Zhang?"


    The two of them had obviously known each other before. Zhang Qiuhe was still shocked by her actions, and said in a deep voice: "What''s going on here today, how could you make such a big fuss of it!"


    They were all beaten black and blue by their wives, and all of them used their sleeves to cover their faces.


    He still had to save some face for meeting others outside. Today, he had lost so much face that he had lost face to his maternal grandma.


    "Vice Minister Zhang!" The sturdy woman who had rushed in the most before walked forward and said: "I wonder what kind of demonic technique this woman from Changle Workshop used to make our husband stay home day after day for more than half a month!"


    "Mistress Yang?"


    It was obvious that this was the wife of Yang Hanlin, the elder of Yongan who had a valiant reputation. Previously, he only dared to sneakily raise her in a side room.


    Zhang Qiuhe was startled, "Don''t speak nonsense, all the demonic techniques and techniques in this world are nonsense!"


    Beside him, a group of disheveled ladies said while wiping their tears, "If it weren''t for the fact that these Changle Workshop foxes are too good at mischief, how could we have ended up like this?!"


    "My master even sold his entire family property and wants to deliver it to the hands of this Hong Yan. We have no way to live ¡­"


    Qingning frowned slightly. In this era, it was extremely normal for men to have three wives and four concubines.


    One or two of them could be considered normal, but with so many men giving up their wives at a similar time for a girl with Changle Workshop, it was somewhat inconceivable.


    "These people are more or less the same as the members of the Bai Clan in the hall during the day!"


    As he spoke, he walked towards Zhang Qiuhe and clasped his hands together: "Sir Vice Minister!"


    The girls all started to cry, and none of them were playing around, so Zhang Qiuhe quickly said: "Lord Xu, you were here a while ago, have you gotten anything yet?"


    It was said that it was difficult for officials to cut off family affairs, let alone these noble family affairs.


    "Master, you''ve discovered the Return of Spring rouge, who was reported to us by the Yongan Palace!"


    Outside the door, a young man was escorted in by a guard with a wooden box in his hand.


    what was imprinted was the mark of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion. Qingning saw it with a single glance, her phoenix eyes went slightly cold, and a bad premonition involuntarily born inside her heart.


    The young man who was being escorted in raised his head. Obviously, he was one of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion''s managers, Zhang He.


    Zhang Qiuhe''s face congealed, and shouted sternly: "Speak, who are you? What was in this box? Why did you bring this thing into the Changle Workshop? "

 C108

    Zhang He bent his slightly pale white knees, but still replied while clenching his teeth: "I am one of the stewards of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, and inside this box is the rouge that the new pharmacists from the Myriad Herbs Pavilion have entrusted to me. My name is Drunken Beauty, a total of five boxes were reserved by Miss Jin Yaoyao from the Changle Workshop!"


    His speech was clear and his narrative clear.


    Qingning walked forward and his gaze landed on the rouge box in the wooden box. As expected, it was exactly the same as the one in the court today, which Widow Sun had taken out.


    Someone, bring Jin Yaoyao up! Bring the Myriad Herbs Pavilion Master over! "


    Zhang Qiuhe obviously looked like he was doing official business, the old procuress forced herself to stay awake again and ordered: "Quick, invite Yaoyao over!"


    Xu Ran took out a box of rouge, opened it and took a light sniff, then said: "It''s exactly the same as what Sun Suying Ying presented today!"


    The fragrance was extremely rich, and when Qingning saw him move like that, he casually took it to have a look.


    If the Invisible Bracelet did not warn him, then it was not a poison.


    Qingning slightly frowned. Something that seemed normal actually had such an astonishing effect, it was just too abnormal.


    Not long after, Jin Yaoyao gracefully made her way over, "Greetings, Sir!"


    Zhang Qiuhe slowed down his pace and asked, "Did you buy this rouge?"


    "It was precisely this little girl who bought it. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    All of the official wives were gnashing their teeth in resentment. This was not appropriate! Very inappropriate!


    Jin Yaoyao opened her beautiful eyes with a look of confusion: "This rouge was recommended to me by the Myriad Herbs Pavilion''s owner. All the sisters in the workshop said it was extremely good!"


    Her voice was gentle and graceful. In a few words, she had already said it very clearly.


    The rouge was recommended by Myriad Herbs Pavilion so I bought it for everyone to use together. She doesn''t know anything else.


    "What''s so good about that? After using it, he hooked away the husbands of other people. What''s so good about that?"


    Mistress Yang shouted angrily.


    "Milord ¡­" Jin Yaoyao hid behind Xu Ran with a face full of lingering fear, but a snowy white wave brushed past his arm.


    The latter had a serious expression on her face as she avoided Qingning''s attack without any trace, and stood in Qingning''s direction.


    With just a few words, the guard brought in Fang Yu who was over a hundred years old, "Master, he''s the one in charge of Myriad Herbs Pavilion!"


    "Greetings Sir Vice Minister, Greetings Lord Yongan Command!"


    Although Fang Yu had been brought here on a temporary basis, his ability to respond on a temporary basis was clearly much higher than the young man''s.


    Zhang Qiuhe obviously did not treat him with such a good attitude toward the Hua Kui woman, as he said with a frown:


    "Manager? What about your Pavilion Master? "Under the watch of the Son of Heaven, you naturally have the audacity to sell such a weird drug. What crime should you commit!"


    In reply to Master Minister, my Pavilion Master is roaming everywhere, rarely seen in the Yongan City, the things in the pavilion are taken care of by lowly people, as for the rouge of this drunk beauty, it was only recently tried out for sale, and the buyers are not limited to the ladies of Changle Workshop!


    Fang Yu had already seen Qingning, and knew that she was unwilling to reveal her identity, so he gave a good answer.


    The intention was obvious. Buying things there would not pick the owner, and the seller had no idea what the buyer''s purpose would be.


    After all, this rouge of the drunk beauty had only brought benefits to the buyers. It was just that the effect was a bit unimaginable.


    "Then find the person who left the items here for you to sell. I want to interrogate him!"


    "Fang Yu''s attitude is even better," The rules of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion already stated that the name of the medicine master who will consign medicines to the pavilion will not be divulged. "


    "What a great Myriad Herbs Pavilion!" Instead of getting angry, Zhang Qiuhe laughed: "Men, send the two of them to the prison and seal up their Myriad Herbs Pavilion. Until this matter is investigated thoroughly, do not allow anyone to enter.


    "One!"


    With that said, the guards stepped forward to suppress Fang Yu and Zhang He.


    Qingning frowned slightly. If something happened, the first thing that would happen would be Myriad Herbs Pavilion, but this Vice Minister Yang was way too excessive.


    Xu Ran stepped forward and expressed his disagreement, "Vice Minister Yang, doing this is not very appropriate!"


    Just a mere Yongan command token, daring to challenge him in public.


    Vice Minister Yang said unhappily: "What''s wrong with it, this Myriad Herbs Pavilion does not always require one''s own rules. Once his Pavilion Master comes out, I will definitely let him know what the laws of Beiqin are!"


    "First, drag these two down and beat the crap out of them. Causing such a negative impact on our Yongan, we will definitely not let them off lightly!"


    "Yes sir!" As he gave the order, the guards responded in unison.


    They were about to drag him down with their long sticks. The official ladies continued, "It wouldn''t be excessive of you to dare to sell something that can be shouted at like this, even if you were beaten to death with random sticks!"


    "Wait!"


    The youth walked out with clear and cold phoenix eyes.


    It''s not like she didn''t know that Zhang Qiuhe was purposely luring her out. Fifty years of fighting and throwing people into the prison, it''s probably impossible for Fang Yu to survive at his age.


    After the villain gave the jade seal to Qingning, the people below did not interfere at all.


    Since she had enjoyed the cheap benefits and profits that the Myriad Herbs Pavilion had brought her, she also had to bear the responsibility and responsibility of being Pavilion Master.


    Zhang Qiuhe frowned: "Who are you, do you know the crime of obstructing official business!"


    "I am the Myriad Herbs Pavilion Master!" Qingning''s figure was proud and admitting his identity at such a critical juncture, which instantly caused a huge uproar.


    "Alright, so the one that hurts the most is you!"


    Mistress Yang pulled up her sleeves and was about to rush over, but she was met with a sweeping glance from her phoenix eyes, causing her to freeze on the spot.


    Like a teenager, his clothes were flowing with the wind. The more the merrier, the less the colder it was.


    Zhang Qiuhe''s face did not look good: Stop them, it''s not proper to have a husband''s wife fight in front of everyone!


    A group of real madams were stopped in their tracks. Fang Yu, who was holding onto the guards'' arms, looked at her in surprise, unable to speak for a while.


    Under a gaze that was different from each other, her expression was normal as she said, "I wonder which of the Beiqin''s laws states that rouge and cosmetic powder cannot be sold to a musician muse. I would like to ask the assistant minister to explain a little!"


    The youth''s appearance was picturesque, but his phoenix eyes were cold and piercing.


    Even the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, who had been in public all these years, found it difficult to meet his eyes.


    A ripple flashed across Xu Ran''s eyes, and in an instant, a gentle voice like jade spoke: "According to what this official knows, the laws of this dynasty do not have such a rule!"


    Qingning looked at Zhang Qiuhe, and said word by word clearly: "Since it''s like this, then why must these wives who have lost their husbands'' hearts be blamed on my Myriad Herbs Pavilion?"


    He had always been a lecherous guy who loved to relax. Even if he was an emotional guy, he might not be able to pick one out of a thousand people.


    Furthermore, these people did not lack money, and they held great power and power. They had always only heard of the newbies laughing, and had never seen the old people cry.


    "Don''t even think about it! The Myriad Herbs Pavilion is selling such a strange thing, and it actually caused the muse of the Changle Workshop to abandon her wife and cause chaos. As the court order officer, I request for orders from the people, I will tolerate you!" Zhang Qiuhe shouted angrily, "Arrest him and bring him back to the Ministry of Justice for questioning!"


    The reason was obviously too far-fetched, but the guard who wanted to capture her was not vague at all.


    Two bodyguards with iron chains were about to bring the iron chains onto her body.


    "The Board of Justice sure does a good job!"


    Qingning bent his waist and dodged, he reached out his hand to the middle of the chain, his voice was so cold that it seemed to be wrapped in a layer of ice.


    The fact that Myriad Herbs Pavilion advanced day by day was something that everyone could see. It was just that the people who were envious could not think of any reason to extort them because they had always been cautious when doing things in the pavilion.


    Since the Ministry of Justice was able to seize this opportunity to seal off the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, and bring a few heads into prison, there was no need for her to do anything else. She naturally had to use silver like water to smooth things over, no matter how profitable Myriad Herbs Pavilion were, in the end, she still had to enter the pockets of these government officials.


    Her words were not soft, causing Zhang Qiuhe''s face to turn black, but just as she was about to speak ¡­


    He then heard the new Yongan Order that had always been known for its gentleness, and said with a stern face: "Honored Vice Minister, the Yongan Palace is in charge of this case, to carelessly throw people into the Ministry of Justice''s Prison is not in accordance with usual practice!"


    Qingning raised his eyes to look at him, he honestly did not think that Xu Ran would so straightforwardly go against his superior.


    The Yongan Command Token was a very tangled position, and there were quite a few people from the Ministry of Justice who had tried to take it away from them for various reasons.


    However, the Yongan of the previous generation had made Lord Jiang a man, and it was too late for him to take these as favors.


    Zhang Qiuhe''s face showed that he was also surprised by his actions. His face immediately darkened as he said, "The formal procedure for transferring a case that cannot be completed with Yongan to the Ministry of Justice! What? Do you want to discuss what a practice is between this vice minister and the Yongan Command Token? "


    The reason why he kept on addressing the Yongan tokens and the vice minister himself, was obviously because he wanted to use his power to suppress others and make Xu Ran retreat after learning of the difficulties he faced.


    The gentle expression on Xu Ran''s face gradually faded as Qingning gave him a "don''t say too much" look.


    He still had a long way to go in the government, so there was no need to offend his superior for her. In the future, it would be difficult to travel the government.


    It was unknown which madam was the first to shout out, "Seal the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, capture these vile souls and give them a severe punishment!"


    "Capture him into the dungeon, and seal off his Myriad Herbs Pavilion!"


    All the wives in the main hall shouted with righteous indignation. Their voices immediately covered up the clamor.


    Seeing that, Zhang Qiuhe revealed a smile, "I can''t see through you either."


    He said with all his might: "Lord Xu, see, this assistant minister is also obedient to the people. Yi, someone ¡­ "


    Qingning clearly knew that once she entered the door of the Ministry of Justice''s Prison, she and her Myriad Herbs Pavilion would have no chance of escaping unscathed.


    The chain coiled around her wrist and dragged her away.


    Qingning remained as unmoving as a mountain, the cold iron grade weapon and Bai Ze''s delicate and smooth wrist forming a strong contrast.


    "What''s going on with all of you!" Zhang Qiuhe said in a displeased tone. He simply could not understand why these two robust men could not pull a skinny youth away.


    However, Qingning continued to pull back, and the two guards who were pulling her down with the iron chains fell to the ground, crying out in pain.


    Without waiting for anyone to react, she turned to the jade-faced, willow-waisted Hua Kui and asked, "Did Miss Yaoyao become the Courtesan Belle after using rouge?"

 C109

    Qingning was still calm and unperturbed, she looked at the man before her without hurry.


    The latter was a little taken aback before she replied, "The Courtesan Belle selection ended a month ago!"


    At that time, when the great competition was going on, half of the people present knew about it, and Qingning had naturally heard of it.


    Zhang Qiuhe sneered: "Now that you''re talking about such insignificant things, what do you want to do?"


    "That''s right, rouge is rouge. Why are you pulling her aside to become a Courtesan Belle?"


    With a clear voice, she replied, "I still have a few more questions I want to ask Miss Yaoyao and the various wives. If the Vice Minister still wants to capture me after I finish my questions, then I definitely won''t give a single word of explanation!"


    "Alright, this vice minister has always been a reasonable person, so I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    In Zhang Qiuhe''s opinion, more than half of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion''s silver vaults were already in his hands.


    Whatever Qingning did was just a last ditch struggle.


    It was precisely the sentence he was waiting for. Qingning raised his eyes, and said proudly: "Please take two steps forward for the ladies in the Changle Workshop who have used the rouge of the drunk beauty!"


    Xu Ran looked at her, his somewhat worried eyes suddenly lighting up again.


    Although Zhang Qiuhe did not know what she wanted to do, he clearly felt that it would not be able to create too much of a commotion, so he asked the guards to withdraw.


    Seven or eight girls in cool clothes looked at each other and then stepped forward.


    Jin Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes showed a ripple of emotion as she said in a tender voice, "These are the sisters who have been given rouge to use!"


    Qingning swept his gaze across them one by one, all of them were fair and beautiful, smooth and exquisite, although they were music shop girls, they did not have much of a look.


    And it was precisely because of this that the older women in the main wife group lost all color. Any one of them could be considered a top-notch beauty in the entire line, but they could not be considered the top of the bunch in Changle Workshop.


    They merely twisted their waists and took two steps forward. The eyes of the men who had been chased by their own wives until they wished they could hide in the crevices already uncontrollably fell on their bodies.


    "What are you looking at!" You still dare to look! "


    Mistress Yang''s anger welled up as she sent another slap towards Yang Hanlin.


    Even so, it couldn''t stop him from looking at the other woman with infatuation.


    In this era, the majority of men were very proud. Under such circumstances, they could still disregard everything and kill the lady with their sabre.


    It''s not just bravery.


    Seeing that he had completely retreated, Zhang Qiuhe couldn''t help but stroke his beard: "The truth is right in front of your eyes, what else do you have to say?"


    This Myriad Herbs Pavilion must be sealed!


    Qingning''s face did not show any expression, he only asked them indifferently: "Did you guys already know these men, or did you guys attract them after using rouge?!"


    The girls exchanged glances with each other, then the one closest to her said, "We''ve known each other before!"


    Just as he finished, Jin Yaoyao swept his eyes across him.


    And then another person said shyly, "After using rouge, you''re the one who keeps showing your love day by day!"


    This girl just so happened to be Yang Hanlin''s lover. Lady Yang bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she prepared to pounce on her. "You slut, you still have the face to say that!"


    The girls'' faces turned pale with fright. The place they were standing on just now was just empty space to snatch it away.


    Qingning''s eyes turned slightly cold as he swung the iron chain in his hand towards her.


    The timing and angle were all grasped extremely well. Mistress Yang was caught off guard by the chain strike and fell down beside her shoes.


    "Brat, you actually helped a bunch of foxes hit my sister!"


    The Yongan Alliance of Wives began to speak.


    Immediately, pairs of eyes that were filled with hidden bitterness and blood-red landed on her body. The man, whose eyes did not turn gold from seeing it for himself, did not care anymore and called the servant over in Qingning''s direction.


    His anger reached its peak, and he didn''t want his wife''s dignity anymore.


    The guards brought by the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice were also forced back by the murderous ladies.


    She was left with a group of people surrounding her. In the time it took to take a single breath, those people would be able to tear her to shreds.


    In the next moment, Qingning lifted his leg and stepped on Mistress Yang''s head that was covered with Zhu Chai''s hair. It was so light that it seemed as if she could stomp Mistress Yang''s head flat with a little force.


    She said in a clear voice: "Do you know what is called being born from the heart?"


    "You ¡­ Don''t act recklessly! "


    "What are you trying to do!"


    When the other wives saw her actions, their hideous faces and ferocious postures all froze in place. No one dared to act rashly.


    Zhang Qiuhe was also caught off guard, and shouted with anger: "What are you doing, quickly stop this official right now!"


    She acted as if she did not hear anything and stared at Mistress Yang who was being stepped on.


    As soon as this group of resentful women entered the union, she discovered that it was indeed within her expectations that the group of valiant women leading this group of women would give it a try.


    The latter''s face was pale, as she had obviously noticed that Qingning had been asking this question the entire time, and gritting her teeth, she replied back with a question, "What exactly do you want to say!?"


    "Get up!"


    She lifted her feet and slowly helped the stunned Mistress Yang up.


    The people around her were even more clueless as to which part of the song she was singing.


    He only heard her voice clear and unhurried as she said, "When the two of you were married, you were once beautiful like flowers in your prime. You put on a red veil and married a lover who wanted to live together forever. Perhaps you already knew that it was impossible for him to only love you for his entire life, but did you ask yourselves whether you had ever thought of having a couple for your entire life?"


    The ladies gradually lost their arrogance as they looked at their husband, who was obsessed with her.


    When he thought of his newlyweds, he felt a surge of steam rise in his eyes.


    Even the idea of respecting each other as a guest had been shattered. How extravagant would it be to have a pair for the rest of one''s life?!


    Xu Ran stared blankly at the woman whose entire body was emitting an indescribable glow, and the gentle light in his eyes gradually rippled.


    "Look at you now!" Her phoenix eyes swept across them one by one. Her tone suddenly became downcast, "Twenty to thirty years of age. This should have been a woman''s most intelligent time to regulate the love of husband and wife, to reconcile their families! But you! "


    The mental fortitude of the people beside him was so bad that they had already begun to secretly wipe away their tears.


    "What does a young man like you know!"


    "If love between husband and wife, family harmony is as easy as saying it is, how could I possibly be more!"


    She looked around sixteen to seventeen years old and had a rare appearance. Naturally, there were many people who felt that her waist didn''t hurt even though she was standing there.


    "Yes!" I don''t understand! "


    Qingning answered honestly and sincerely.


    However, there was a wave of even louder sighs and tears.


    "I don''t understand, you, who was as white as a piece of paper when you were young, why would you fight with your husband''s other women all day after your marriage? I don''t understand, when you were poor and supported by your husband, how could you worry about your husband raising a mistress every day after your family situation had improved by leaps and bounds. I don''t understand, how you, who were as beautiful as flowers, accepted your husband''s theory of having three wives and four concubines in the future!"


    She did not understand three things in a row, and did not stop for a moment.


    It was so shocking that even the matriarchs, who had forgotten everything, burst into tears.


    The Changle Workshop girls seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and all started to sob softly.


    The atmosphere became gloomy and gloomy, while Qingning was stunned by his own long lecture.


    She usually didn''t talk much, but today she was in the limelight, so she had no choice but to use words to solve the problem.


    After a short pause, he continued: "You all resent other girls for stealing your husband''s heart, and for killing her, and for slashing her in the face! Don''t you think the problem lies with you and your husband? "


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    "Every day, I take good care of the old master. As for the old granny, she has never been negligent for more than a day!"


    "Neighbors in all four directions, I''ve taken care of every single piece in a neat and orderly manner, what other problems do I have?"


    After talking for a long time, he finally got the question back to the main topic at hand.


    Qingning stood straight, and said with a stern face: "Lust and relaxation are the biggest problems!"


    Beside her, Mistress Yang couldn''t help touching her own face since childhood. There were many who did the same thing as her.


    He touched his skin which was no longer as smooth and firm as it was when he was young. No matter how much cosmetic powder he used to have, it could not make it back up.


    When she looked again, her husband was so young that he could pinch water, and his face was full of worry.


    Shaohua is easy to pass away, never look back.


    "Actually, all of you already knew that there were women outside, but you didn''t want to go too far and break off all decorum." Actually, all of you already knew that there were women outside, but all of you didn''t want to go too far and tear off all too much.


    She was certain of the cause.


    "That''s only because they are young now. They might not be any better off than us in a few years'' time!"


    "You''re right. At our age ¡­"


    When he thought about it, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to stop.


    Qingning immediately cut them off and asked with a look of puzzlement: "All the musicians in the music industry know how to treat people with lust, why don''t you guys know that you have to take care of your faces?"


    The wives were all stunned. The drunk beauty rouge, which could bring rejuvenation, was being sold, and the Changle Workshop girls could use it to hook their husband''s heart, so why couldn''t they use it to win it back?


    There was a perfect way to not use them, but it had to be done in a way that neither side would be able to see the other.


    In the end, Qingning felt that it was enough, and said loudly: "Only girls who love themselves will be the most beautiful, everything else is just like the Water Moon Mirror!"


    After a moment of silence, the ladies'' desire to buy was aroused.


    "Young master, I want to order rouge!"


    Mistress Yang was the first to loudly shout.


    "Me! "I want ten boxes too!"


    "I''ll go first, I want 20 boxes!"


    Qingning forehead was perspiring slightly. Everyone said that a woman''s desire to buy something was an extremely shocking power. Seeing it today, even the Ancient Era was no exception.

 C110

    The situation had taken a turn for the worse. She pushed through the crowd and said lightly, "Wait a moment, let me ask the owner how many meters are in stock!"


    She walked straight in front of Zhang Qiuhe and said: "Senior Vice Minister, could you let me first register a user''s requirement with Manager?"


    The latter''s expression was stiff as she stood there, unable to react to the sudden turn of events.


    Xu Ran''s eyes lit up as he smiled at her, and said gently: "Vice Minister, money is the source of all things, and can also be the source of all evils. The differences between the two are in the human heart, and this rouge drunk beauty is the same!"


    Fang Yu looked at her with admiration, then said sincerely, "Master, this rouge called Drunken Beauty is not only a music shop girl''s use for bewitching men, but can also be used as a support for the ladies to salvage their husbands'' feelings!"


    The situation had already become like this.


    Things had also turned around, but Zhang Qiuhe didn''t expect a few words from her that could actually overturn the situation.


    He didn''t have any other choice but to hold them back. He could only show a sullen face and wave his hands weakly, ordering his men to release them.


    Everyone present were all people with high statuses. Originally, they all felt that it was Myriad Herbs Pavilion that was wrong, so no matter what Zhang Qiuhe did, no one would think it was excessive. However, things were completely different.


    "Give me the key!"


    Almost at the same time, Xu Ran received the key from the guard and opened the chain on her wrist.


    Because of the long duration of time, a purple red mark appeared on Qingning''s jade-like wrist.


    Even so, she felt that being able to save herself like this was very good. She didn''t need to rely on others or be afraid of being abandoned.


    "Pavilion Master, are you alright?"


    Once Fang Yu and Zhang He obtained their freedom, they walked to her with grateful expressions on their faces.


    Behind him were the ladies who couldn''t help but order their wares, each exhorting them more urgently than the last.


    "I''m fine!" Qingning said indifferently, "If you guys are still okay, then let''s settle this first!"


    The two of them nodded in agreement. After borrowing a pen and paper from the shop, they began to register their requests.


    Zhang Xiuhe almost vomited a mouthful of blood as he watched, leaving with his guards.


    Seeing him leave in a sorry state, Qingning heaved a sigh of relief as a light smile unconsciously appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a few eunuchs arrived in a hurry, coincidentally bumped into him. Both sides were furious, and when they saw who it was, they quickly changed their expressions.


    The eunuch whispered a few words into Zhang Qiuhe''s ear, and then he saw Zhang Qiuhe, who had a gloomy expression and was about to leave, turn around and return.


    With a sneer on his face, he said, "Pass on Your Majesty''s name and escort the Myriad Herbs Pavilion Master into the palace!"


    Those eunuchs were sweating profusely, and behind them was a large group of Close Guard s.


    Basically, as soon as Zhang Qiuhe finished speaking, he pointed his finger at the next moment.


    A group of Close Guard s placed a large silver blade in front of her, "Obediently surrender, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Qingning frowned slightly, he did not retaliate at the first possible moment.


    The person in the palace was completely different from a mere Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice. When the Ministry of Justice dealt with cases, they would more or less discipline the criminal laws, and if the palace ordered them to be apprehended, resistance would be capital punishment.


    Furthermore, the one being escorted into the palace was the Myriad Herbs Pavilion Master, so it was obvious that he did not know of her true identity.


    Qingning was very confident with his outfit tonight. It was impossible for Zhang Qiuhe and the rest to link the young man whose profound energy had twisted the situation with the Second Miss, who was shining brilliantly in the sky these days. So right now, they could only wait and see.


    "May I ask eunuch, what''s going on?"


    Xu Ran was the first to react, and asked somewhat anxiously.


    Zhang Qiuhe''s face did not look good as he said: "Lord Xu isn''t meddling in this matter that much, could it be that you are even going to have to ask about the matters of the palace?"


    Xu Ran''s gentle eyes still fell on the leader of the group, not even slightly affected by his overbearing tone of voice.


    "After the princess used the rouge of her Myriad Herbs Pavilion, a mess was formed. The imperial physicians couldn''t do anything about it, so the emperor angrily ordered the Pavilion Master s who had come to escort the Myriad Herbs Pavilion into the palace ¡­" A trace of hesitation flashed across the eunuch''s face, and he immediately whispered a few words into the eunuch''s ear.


    He had long heard that the princess was rather interested in Xu Ran, but he never thought that the people in the palace would be so courteous to him.


    Qingning stood a little further away, but with her excellent hearing, she could easily hear the eunuch''s suppressed voice.


    It was another incident caused by this rouge.


    Jin Yaoyao and the ladies who used this rouge before did not have any side effects. However, this coquettish girl with an expensive body was the first to get into trouble.


    Phoenix eyes swept over Xu Ran who was about to speak, and Qingning said indifferently: "I will follow you into the palace!"


    "Pavilion Master!"


    Fang Yu hurriedly put down the things he was doing and walked over.


    When the people in the square saw this unforeseen event, some of them began whispering amongst themselves.


    Zhang Qiuhe walked in front of everyone and said loudly, "The rouge sold by Myriad Herbs Pavilion has very serious side effects, from today onwards, the Ministry of Justice will seal it!"


    "What side effect? Aren''t they all still fine?"


    The wives who had been in a hurry to order their wares were stunned. They had just been stimulated by the word ''lustful'' and found it hard to accept such an unexpected turn of events.


    When the eunuch saw this, he waved his horsetail whisk and said, "Take him away!"


    Qingning walked out calmly. When he brushed past Xu Ran, he whispered: "Help me get the records of the buyer of the drunk beauty!"


    The latter was stunned for a moment before nodding her head, "Alright."


    Outside An Yu Palace, a group of imperial physicians had been thrown out to wait.


    "The flower spots on the princess'' face ¡­"


    "Stop talking nonsense, that is clearly the corrosion of the medicine ¡­"


    Four or five white-bearded imperial physicians argued until their faces and ears reddened.


    In less than half a moment, the palace maids carrying all sorts of different types of palace points were forced out after their cups had been broken.


    Kneeling on the ground in front of the palace, she moaned in persuasion: "Princess, your face will soon recover. You should at least eat some food first!"


    The only response they got was a crisp breaking sound.


    Emperor Beihe walked over with large strides. When the door to the hall opened, he heard a voice from inside, crying out in a delicate voice, "Don''t come in, scram for me!"


    The flying jade pillow crashed at his feet, his brows wrinkled into a single word: "Chuan".


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    The Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s face was covered by a veil, and at this moment, her expression could not help but stiffen as she said: "An Yi was also temporarily depressed, and did not have any intention of disrespecting the Emperor!"


    Emperor Beihe''s expression slightly relaxed, she then turned her head and scolded the people of the palace softly: "What are you still standing around for, go in and clean up, tell the princess that the father has come to see her!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The palace maids cried out like mosquitoes.


    Eunuch Wang stepped forward and comforted her, "Your Majesty, Imperial Noble Consort, please be at ease. Close Guard has already left the palace to retrieve his Myriad Herbs Pavilion, and we also need the Purple Dawn Monastery''s Daoist Jing Ting to return soon.


    Just as his words fell, he heard a burst of announcement from outside the palace: Reporting to Your Majesty, the Myriad Herbs Pavilion Master has received it!


    At the same time, Qingning stood outside the Flying Flower Palace.


    Upon entering, she faced the pale Emperor Beihe and bowed respectfully, "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Beihe''s face was gloomy, sizing her up from top to bottom for a moment.


    The sound of the wind on the night of April made her feel an indescribable pressure, just like the calm before a storm.


    The one who had arrogantly set fire to the hall had been converted into a sobbing sound at the right time.


    The people in the hall were helpless as they looked at the people walking in and out of the hall.


    Even the father of the monarch was unable to ease her pain, which only made the person inside feel pitiful and helpless.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s vicious expression flashed past his eyes, and then, after that, he anxiously tried to suppress his appearance with all his might, "Your Majesty, An Yi, she ¡­ "I can''t wait any longer ¡­"


    With that, she quickly walked into the hall.


    Qingning raised his eyes, just in time to see the killing intent in Emperor Beihe''s eyes. "Immediately treat the princess, we might be able to leave you with an intact corpse!"


    In all the years that the Emperor had reigned over the country, there had never been such a time where he could determine life or death.


    Even the elderly, Eunuch Wang and the others beside him all held their breaths.


    The imperial physicians were all hanging their heads in silence, afraid that they would lose their temper.

 C111

    Qingning''s white clothes fluttered especially in the night sky. Her phoenix eyes were clear and fearless as she said, "Your Majesty, I really do not know what happened to the princess. Is it really related to the medicine her Myriad Herbs Pavilion sold?!"


    Everything happened too suddenly. Not long after the main wife''s Changle Workshop were affected, people from the Ministry of Justice were present as well.


    Without explanation, she wanted to capture him and seal his Myriad Herbs Pavilion. However, just as she was about to make a move to reverse the situation, in less than an hour, such a thing happened to this person in the palace.


    Furthermore, it was all because of that beauty called Drunken Beauty''s rouge. Although they did not think about it, they felt that it was definitely not a coincidence.


    "Insolent bastard, you still dare to quibble in front of the emperor!"


    The Eunuch Wang was indeed worthy of being the famous person in front of the Emperor.


    Emperor Beihe''s face was gloomy as he walked into the palace. He then said, "If you are unable to find a way today to restore the princess'' complexion, then I will definitely punish the members of your clan ten times more!"


    No matter what, he had to take a look at the face to see if there was a solution.


    Right then and there, before Close Guard could take action to take her down, they entered the hall. Layers of muslin curtains reflected the light of the candles, creating overlapping shadows.


    "An Yi, you have to endure it.


    Behind the curtain, Imperial Noble Consort Xie held the Little Princess, patted her back and comforted her softly.


    "My face hurts so much, mufei ¡­ My face is burning, ah! "So itchy!"


    After the ice was applied for a long time, Princess An Yi, who was on the bed, suddenly threw out the ice bag, "These are all broken things, they are completely useless!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie could not control her at all.


    She watched as the fingernail slashed across her soft and tender cheeks, leaving behind a tinge of red. However, Princess An Yi herself didn''t seem to notice in the slightest.


    When Imperial Noble Consort Xie saw this, his eyes were filled with fear and he subconsciously touched his face that was still covered with a veil, following that he shouted: "Men, tie up the princess''s hands! I must not let her scratch my face! "


    The servant of the palace did not dare delay at all after receiving the orders, immediately pulling on Ling Luo, tying An Yi''s hands behind her back.


    As a result, she felt itchy and could not reach out to scratch it.


    The precious daughter of the Emperor of Beiqin fell into the eyes of an outsider in such a pathetic manner. The people of the palace hurriedly pulled down the curtains, trying to hide the ferocious looking Little Princess who was moving randomly inside.


    When Emperor Beihe saw this, he frowned and shouted, "Just what happened here in half a day''s time for you to become so serious!"


    The crowd of palace people knelt on the ground, with a single glance, they all saw the trembling bodies of the kings.


    Emperor Beihe suddenly looked at Qingning with anger in his eyes, "What are you standing there for!"


    In this era of looking at faces, even if the daughter of an emperor were to be disfigured, it would still be extremely difficult to find a good marriage.


    Right now, the only daughter of the emperor was An Yi, and she was naturally even more beloved.


    Qingning frowned, he walked to the front of the curtain and extended his right hand, creating a small crack on the curtain.


    The person inside bent his body, and while dodging with his head turned sideways, he cried out: "Get out, get the hell out of here! Who told you to look, this princess wants the father to exterminate your entire clan! "


    It was obvious that he did not expect her to be so direct as she opened the curtains in front of the princess'' bed. Eunuch Wang behind her shouted: "Don''t be so rude, the princess'' jade appearance is also something a peddler like you can blaspheme!"


    In the blink of an eye, she had put down the curtain. The tassels fluttered in the breeze, as if she had never lifted it.


    Although it was just a glance, she could already see it clearly.


    Her originally white and tender cheeks were now flushed red. From the tip of her nose to the corners of her eyes, red veined patterns extended from her nose all the way to her eyes.


    The area involved was too large. Not only did it not give off a sense of beauty, it also gave off an indescribably weird feeling.


    Could it be that the little princess, who had arrogantly offended someone and attracted such vicious retaliation from others, had been shifted to another target and decided to blame this matter on her?


    Qingning muttered to himself. It was true that the rouge had a miraculous effect, but it shouldn''t be just this princess who produced such a huge side effect.


    Suddenly, he heard a report from within the hall: "Reporting to the Emperor and Imperial Noble Consort, we have arrived in a quiet courtyard!"


    "That fast?"


    On the surface, the Emperor was still doubtful. It would take at least six hours to travel from the Purple Dawn Monastery to the Imperial Palace. It was obvious that he couldn''t return so quickly when it was night time.


    "father!" Inside the tent, Princess An Yi cried out in pain.


    "Your Majesty! Now that An Yi is like this, I really can''t wait any longer! "


    Through the veil, one could see the sorrowful look on Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s face.


    "Let him in!"


    Qingning retreated to the right side of the tent without leaving a trace, and in a blink of an eye.


    A middle-aged Daoist with a white beard and a plain appearance approached from outside the hall. He greeted the Emperor.


    The moment she raised her eyes to look at Qingning, she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu for no reason.


    Moreover, it was a very bad feeling.


    Emperor Beihe slowly opened his mouth and said, "We have long heard of the Purple Haze Temple''s unparalleled medical skills, and its master Jing Ting is one of them. We rarely go down the mountain!"


    What he wanted to emphasize was the words "rarely goes down the mountain" at the very end.


    Suddenly, it was rumored that the Daoist Jing Ting from the Purple Haze Temple was not someone who transcended the masses. He was the one who had caused a great illness in the Emperor Beihe and requested him to come down the mountain to treat it.


    This Taoist could defy the imperial decree and disappear without a trace, just not enter the imperial palace.


    But today, Princess An Yi''s face was injured, and she did not hesitate to give it a try.


    He never thought that not only did Daoist Jingjing appear, but she also shortened the time she needed to travel the distance by more than half, it couldn''t be that the Emperor Beihe was overly suspicious.


    A young woman in her prime walked out from behind her and said: "Master and I have coincidentally entered the Yongan City today, and have yet to gather the ingredients needed to return to the Purple Haze Temple!"


    Her pair of limpid eyes contained a hint of panic on her face, but after seeing Qingning, she very well concealed it.


    Lu Mengyan!


    The person who had appeared at the Imperial Palace with Jingting today was unexpectedly her young mistress who had almost lost her life ¡ª Lu Mengyan!


    She didn''t expect that not only did she receive a timely treatment, she was even accepted as a disciple by Jing Ting. A few words dispelled the doubt in the Emperor''s heart. As expected, she wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie suppressed his anxiety and said, "Your majesty, let me first show this Taoist to An Yi!"


    The emperor didn''t say anything more and only said, "Thank you, Taoist Priest!"


    Other than the two palace maids who had opened the curtains, the rest of the group turned their backs on him.


    With Princess An Yi''s current honor, no matter if she could recover from it in the future, when she thought back to it in the future, she would probably see these people who had seen her ugly appearance before and became a private person who could not speak.


    The quiet courtyard walked past Qingning''s side, the corner of his mouth seemingly carrying a little bit of an unfathomable curve.


    In the blink of an eye, the quiet courtyard returned to its normal, flashy appearance, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    "Child, why haven''t you sent a message to the Purple Dawn Monastery to learn medicine? Tell me to remember this well!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie pulled Lu Mengyan and spoke with a worried tone.


    The Emperor Beihe beside him did not look too good. Thinking of that day, Lu Mengyan pretended not to see anything and said.


    Although Qingning heard her conversing with Imperial Noble Consort Xie, his gaze still drifted towards her side, intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was a hatred that could not be concealed and he was about to take back everything.


    Seeing her dressing, the people in the palace clearly could not recognize her, but Lu Mengyan''s reaction was too abnormal, it was clear that he had recognized her true identity.


    Fate with the quiet court?


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Princess An Yi looked at the middle-aged man slowly walking in with tears in her eyes, completely different from the imperial physicians that she was yelling at.


    There was even terror and fear in his eyes.


    "Princess... "Please don''t be afraid, raise your face ¡­"


    The voice of the quiet courtyard was very faint, but it strangely gave birth to an irresistible magic.


    Then, Qingning saw Princess An Yi, who had opened the curtain just now and was about to step in, slowly raise her tragic face.


    It had only been a few minutes since she last saw it, but the strange red vines on An Yi''s face had already extended from his eyes to his forehead, and it seemed to become more and more intense.


    "Meng Yan!" The quiet courtyard suddenly turned outside, softly calling out.


    Lu Mengyan immediately took the medicine box that he brought along and placed it behind the curtain, then took out a silver needle and placed it in front of him, "Master, after you!"

 C112

    The needle was placed on An Yi''s head in the quiet courtyard, as if it had completely ignored An Yi''s strange face.


    After dropping four to five needles consecutively, he suddenly extended his palm towards An Yi''s face.


    Qingning only felt the air around his body abruptly change, and then, he saw a large amount of red light slowly gather into the center of his palm from An Yi''s face, which was unbearable for most people to look at.


    Everything happened in silence. It was as if there was a trace of sound that disturbed his movements. It was unforgivable.


    A moment later, the red light in Jing Ting''s hand disappeared, and he took a step back.


    "Daoist Priest, just now it was very comfortable. Continue to help me! Continue to help me!"


    An Yi looked at him excitedly, even calling herself princess, who was always so proud of herself, had forgotten for a moment.


    The red branches on his face had retreated quite a bit compared to before.


    It was clear that what the quiet court had done had some effect, but it had not achieved the result she wanted at all.


    "How is An Yi?" Emperor Beihe strode forward and asked sternly.


    "Dao leader, please speak your mind!"


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s face was full of worry.


    An Yi was still struggling on the bed, pain written all over his face.


    After a moment of silence, the court picked up the medicine box''s contents and said, "I''m afraid the princess'' face is not fully recovered yet!"


    He didn''t even ask how An Yi''s face became like this before making such an assertion.


    But the imperial physicians who had no plans outside had already made it clear that what he said was the truth.


    "What?" Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s body went soft, as though he was about to faint, "My An Yi, she ¡­ She''s only fifteen! "


    There was also the burning sensation on her face, which was almost impossible to cover with her veil.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Jing Ting shook his head, as if there was not a shred of hope. He said, "Furthermore, after these red branches cover your entire face, your face will begin to rot. When that happens, Princess ¡­ Your Majesty, lady, you should prepare well! "


    "You really have nothing to say?"


    Emperor Beihe looked at Qingning with a gaze as heavy as a thousand kilograms.


    She suddenly thought of something. Why did she think that Jing Ting and Big Sister Shu would really come to help Princess An Yi look at her face?


    After going through so much trouble to confirm that An Yi''s face did not have a chance to recover, it was most likely to push her down to hell even faster.


    Qingning had not even opened his mouth when he saw Lu Mengyan rushing towards him with a face full of anger.


    "Do you know how important looks are to women? For the sake of making a windfall, you didn''t even hesitate to do such a malicious thing!"


    Sister Shu spoke with a righteous tone as she raised her hand to slap her face.


    Under his rage, no one would think that Lu Mengyan''s actions were without a king.


    "You and I have never met. How do you know that the one who did evil is me?!" Qingning''s phoenix eyes were frosty as she raised her hand to clasp the person''s wrist.


    She had not spoken up until now to explain, but that did not mean that she was going to suffer this hidden loss.


    The man fell back and pulled down the ice-blue smear on her forehead.


    With their backs facing them, he revealed a smile that said that he had gotten what he wanted and using a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Lu Qingning, you owe me back!


    Qingning tossed her into the air and stood in the hall that was filled with light, her figure like jade.


    The bright peach blossom mark on her forehead, which could easily identify her, appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Lu Qingning!"


    After the shock in Emperor Beihe''s eyes, an overwhelming amount of anger swept over.


    "It''s me!" Qingning''s face was cold as he answered.


    Within the palace, black clouds seemed to be pressing down on the floor.


    "Second Sister! How could it be you? "


    The entire body collided with Lu Mengyan who was beside the bed. After he forced himself up, his tone carried a bit of astonishment.


    Qingning laughed coldly.


    If she didn''t know it was her, this young mistress wouldn''t have needed to spend so much effort.


    It was just that the drunk beauty rouge had stirred up a storm in the city overnight, and the first two people to suffer were the two people in the palace.


    Such a large sum, could it really be something that Lu Mengyan could pull off?


    Indeed, after parting for three days, he had a whole new level of respect for them!


    "Qingning, you must have a way! Hurry and fix An Yi''s face! " Imperial Noble Consort Xie rushed over with a worried look and pulled her arm tightly.


    Imperial Noble Consort''s prestige was something that he could not care less about at this point in time.


    With such a tone of certainty, he was even more certain of it than Qingning herself.


    With the thin piece of cloth separating them, the long fingernail seemed to directly pinch into her flesh. Qingning frowned slightly, at that moment when he pulled her hand away.


    He then heard the Emperor Beihe who was deep in thought for a moment, and frowned: "What exactly are you planning?"


    This question seemed extremely gloomy. It was unknown whether it was because she seemed to have the largest supply of medicinal ingredients in her possession at the age of jade, or because she was trying to sell rouge, which had such big side effects, or because of what kind of intentions the harem had.


    Behind the curtains, Princess An Yi cried out in pain: "father, kill her! Avenge me! "


    The relief that Jing Ting had just given her was already completely ineffective. What followed was an intense burning and stabbing pain that was several times stronger.


    "Second Sister, Big Sis advised you to find a way to remedy the situation as soon as possible. Otherwise ¡­"


    As Lu Mengyan said that, his gaze suddenly turned towards another direction.


    The tranquil courtyard flashed slightly as an extremely thin silver light flew out from his hands. Following the sound of the wind blowing past Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s face, the muslin that was constantly on his face fell to the ground.


    Ah!" Imperial Concubine Xie''s first reaction was to cover her face with her hands and quickly turn her head away so that the emperor wouldn''t see.


    The six palaces which he had doted on for so many years all relied on an appearance that was so similar to that of the man.


    If she could not even protect her face, then it would be the end of her half life of honor.


    "My beloved concubine, let us see!" Emperor Beihe strode forward and extended his hand to touch her shoulder.


    This attitude was clearly many times more intense than the care and concern for An Yi''s appearance just now.


    His trembling palms moved away, revealing a face that was not much better than An Yi''s, causing Qingning to cry out in his heart.


    "Lu Qingning messed up the harem, and harboured malicious intentions. Fan Xing took her down, and we''ll give you a whole incense stick of time. If you can''t find out what we want, you can bring it to me!"


    She was suddenly startled, she never expected that after the Emperor''s face was damaged due to Imperial Noble Consort Xie, he would ignore her as the fiancee of that disaster and directly send out the killing order.


    Commander Fan rushed in with the Close Guard. The moment he grabbed her,


    Lu Mengyan and Jing Ting looked at each other, a look of satisfaction flashing past their eyes. With a pale white face, they advised, "Your Majesty, perhaps she still has some kind of secret technique that can cure the faces of Imperial Noble Consort and the princess! Second Sister has committed a grave mistake while being young and ignorant, please think again! "


    "Think again!" Emperor Beihe was furious: "We would like to ask Lu Lianghua what kind of good daughter he is teaching, to actually dare to plot against our imperial harem!"


    If Qingning really had a way, with her frivolous personality, how come she still hadn''t spoke up?


    Not to mention that even someone as skilled as Jingting had said there was nothing she could do. How could she possibly be stronger than him with a trick like her?


    Lu Mengyan kneeled down with a thump, as he kowtowed he spoke out, "My father is completely unaware of this matter, furthermore, Myriad Herbs Pavilion and the Lu Family have nothing to do with each other. Second Sister must be deceived by someone, that''s why they would get involved in this sort of thing.


    The weak girl was crying, but Emperor Beihe''s face darkened when he heard her.


    Not to mention the emperor, even Qingning could not help but feel his vital energy and blood surge.


    Myriad Herbs Pavilion and Lu Family had nothing to do with each other, what was left behind was only the Prince Rong and Xie Family. Xie Family was different from normal families, and they would never be able to take advantage of their own girls.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in your dreams!" This thing is extremely poisonous, how could it be unintentionally made by a young man? "


    Jing Ting scolded in a low voice.


    Is it poison?


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes turned, and couldn''t help but gaze at his face.


    He had a nagging feeling that this face and those eyes were far too incompatible. None of the imperial physicians could see anything, but when Jingjing heard this, she was certain that there was no cure.


    She initially thought that she had no other ideas, but now it seemed that it was to increase the murderous intent of the Emperor towards her.


    The latter didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding her. Instead, she looked her in the eye, "To be so vicious at such a young age, I really like it. How about you follow me into the sect and I guarantee that you won''t die?"


    These words did not seem to have any effect on the Emperor Beihe. Lu Mengyan''s face paled when he heard it, and immediately called out softly: "Master ¡­"


    She had only managed to force Lu Qingning into such a predicament with great difficulty, so how could he, such a fickle person, suddenly come up with such an idea?


    Qingning sneered as he glanced at him.

 C113

    "Fan Xing, why aren''t you attacking!"


    The Emperor looked at the strange pattern on Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s face and shouted.


    "Second Miss Lu ¡­" Fan Xing first greeted him very politely, but suddenly, when he approached Qingning, he used his senses and looked at his subordinates.


    Qingning thought that it was not good, from the looks of it, there must be some sort of scheme.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, a huge net of profound silk fell from the sky.


    Furthermore, under such circumstances, fighting back was no different from courting death.


    "Take him down!"


    Fan Xing, who had the experience from last time shouted. Thinking that this was the future wife of the Prince Rong, his hands couldn''t help but tremble a bit when he placed them on the sword hilt.


    It seemed that the group of Close Guard were planning to torture her to get what the Emperor wanted.


    Qingning frowned slightly in thought. This rouge had the effect of bringing spring back to life, and in a short few days, it would cause Imperial Noble Consort Xie and An Yi to have this kind of thing on their faces, and it would even decay!


    Why does this description look so similar ¡­


    She seemed to have thought of something in her mind, but she was unable to catch it.


    When his body passed by the Imperial Noble Consort Xie, the Invisible Bracelet shook slightly.


    Lu Mengyan saw that she had already been dragged to the front of the palace gate. As she knelt, she raised her pair of sinister beautiful eyes.


    As long as he walked out of this door, Lu Qingning would never be able to recover.


    "Let''s go!"


    But, under the urging of a group of Close Guard, Qingning turned back and said: "There is a way to solve this Beauty Pain!"


    Lu Mengyan, who had half straightened his back, stopped in his tracks. His face, which had remained calm and tranquil the entire time, suddenly narrowed its eyes in danger.


    At this moment, he truly felt that this woman was indeed not that simple.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie, who had been unwilling to raise his head all this time, suddenly raised his eyes. "What can we do? Tell me quickly. Here, your majesty the emperor, your aunt will definitely plead on your behalf!"


    After hearing this, Fan Xing turned his head to listen to what Emperor Beihe had to say.


    As expected, he heard the Emperor say with a gloomy voice, "It''s you!"


    Qingning remained silent. To come this far, there was no other way.


    Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, Myriad Herbs Pavilion was her true self or not.


    There was no way she would be executed due to the Emperor''s rage. If there really was a way, then she would definitely be the one to cause this disturbance.


    Both of them were dead ends, but in order to survive, Qingning would definitely try his best.


    After all, preserving one''s life for the time being was tantamount to having unlimited possibilities, didn''t it?


    "Bring that thing here and coat her!" Emperor Beihe shouted.


    The emperor obviously didn''t believe her. However, as an emperor, she had truly witnessed it for herself.


    The palace maid brought the rouge box over, and now, no one dared to directly touch it with their hands, as they closed their eyes and used their hands to cover Qingning''s face.


    "Royal Brother, why not smear it on This King''s body!"


    A cold and low voice sounded out from outside the hall, breaking the silence.


    Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. He looked back, only to see that outside the huge palace gate, a man wearing a cloud pattern black robe had come over with a body covered in silver moonlight.


    His black hair had not been tied up in time with the purplish-gold crown, but at this moment, he used the jade hairpin to tie it up. He strolled over, fluttering along with the wind. His entire body seemed to be coated with a layer of silvery white light.


    Everywhere they went, the guards and palace guards lowered their heads to avoid them. The ones on the platform were all extremely dignified, and no one dared to stand in their way.


    "Prince Rong! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    In all of these years, this was the first time that the Emperor Beihe had used such a sharp gaze to look at this brother of his that everyone was afraid of.


    Qin Huo''s expression was normal, she was not affected at all by the Sovereign King''s might, and walked straight towards Qingning, extending her hand towards the black silk net above her head, and gently holding it.


    In the blink of an eye, the mysterious silk in his hand turned into powder.


    Qingning did not close her eyes the entire time, her phoenix eyes were a little dazed.


    Qin Huo seemed to have a trace of helplessness and joy in his eyes as he tucked her hair behind his ear, "I just got out of the pit and I''m back in the net. My wife is really busy!"


    She could not help but blush and say, "Same here!" as she summed up her life after teleporting to another world.


    These people were looking at her, a girl who had not really affected the situation, yet they had spent so much effort digging and spreading their nets.


    To him, the Prince Rong who had a huge influence on the situation, his methods must be a hundred times more vicious.


    "Prince Rong!" The emperor roared. After pondering for so many years, this was the first time that he was unable to suppress his rage.


    Qin Huo turned around, calmly faced the emperor''s fury, and said with a sunken expression and a very serious tone, "Your Majesty, the Pavilion Master of Myriad Herbs Pavilion is this ¡­"


    "It''s me!"


    Qingning interrupted him without hesitation.


    The bane of his eyes turned and fell on her face.


    So she stepped out of Qin Huo''s protected area, and repeated herself once more: "I am the Pavilion Master of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion!"


    Since the calamity had taken care of this matter, he could suppress it as quickly as he could.


    However, there were some responsibilities that she had to take on herself. She had never thought that one day, relying on others for everything would become useless. At the very least, she could not be someone like that.


    Lu Mengyan''s voice was filled with worry, "Second Sister, stop holding on. How can such a large business with Myriad Herbs Pavilion be owned by a girl like you?!"


    Being disdainfully swept a glance at by Qin Huo, she was barely able to hold on and did not fall down, but her shoulders could not help but shiver.


    Even if she hadn''t said it, the emperor and the others wouldn''t believe that Qingning had such a huge property. Furthermore, when the Prince Rong was still in the limelight, even if Ye Chonglou was trying to break into the palace, none of the people present were fools.


    Originally, it was normal for nobles to have businesses in the city, but their Myriad Herbs Pavilion was different, almost monopolizing more than half of the supply.


    Qingning''s face was calm as he said: "My mother left this place. When I took over last year, I realized that the Myriad Herbs Pavilion had already grown to its current size!"


    Emperor Beihe sank into deep thought, as if he was thinking about something.


    "No ¡­" Hearing that, the Imperial Noble Consort Xie opened his mouth to speak.


    She was also the daughter of Xie Family, how could Xie Family be so biased, and thank everything that was good!


    Qingning''s eyes turned slightly cold as she quickly took out a pill from her hidden space and fed it to her.


    He opened and closed his mouth.


    It was obvious that no one had thought of her sudden appearance. The Emperor said in astonishment, "What did you give her to eat?!"


    Qingning retracted his hand, "Fragrant Congealing Pills can cause her complexion to deteriorate for three days!"


    Although she knew that this was the Beauty Pain, she couldn''t find the answer so quickly either. With such a fast deterioration of her face, she really couldn''t wait for her to slowly study it.


    "Since the Second Miss Lu already knows the way, then this humble one will take my leave first!"


    Then, while the emperor was frowning, he glanced at Qingning meaningfully and directly left.


    "Master ¡­"


    Lu Mengyan''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, but because of the presence of such a dangerous person as Qin Huo, he immediately said "Little girl" and left, then jogged to catch up.


    "Alright, now we have time to explain it all!"


    Qingning said indifferently.


    The emperor frowned and said, "What do you mean by that?"


    "lady''s rouge was bought from the Myriad Herbs Pavilion. Do you have any credentials?"


    When Qingning first took over the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, he discovered that he had done a good job in this area. He had recorded down all the goods that he had bought, and if there were any quality problems, he could use his credentials to return the goods and at the same time prevent the buyer from maliciously slandering him.


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s gaze flashed, and did not reply.


    Ever since the emperor obtained Qingning''s method of begging for children, the concubines and concubines had all changed their ways to get involved with the emperor. She had been doted on for many years and her looks were well maintained, not even comparable to the young ladies of seventeen or eighteen years.


    His trusted aides had come from outside the palace, so the initial results were indeed shocking. However, it had only been ten days, yet it had already worsened to such a state.


    Qin Huo''s tone was light and indifferent, "If not, then why do you say that this object comes from the Myriad Herbs Pavilion?"

 C114

    Imperial Noble Consort Xie''s face turned white.


    Myriad Herbs Pavilion was indeed selling this item, but it did not mean that someone else would take advantage of such an opportunity.


    At the beginning, when the Emperor gave the order to capture the Patriarch, he also didn''t expect that it would be Lu Qingning.


    It was just that she did not know that there was a giant net imperceptibly trapping all these unrelated things together. If she did not say that there was a method to solve the Beauty Pain s, they would already be walking on the Road to River Styx.


    "It doesn''t originate from my Myriad Herbs Pavilion, but it comes from my Myriad Herbs Pavilion. I will do my best to dissolve the Beauty Pain."


    Qingning said.


    Things had to be made clear. She could cure the poison, but she couldn''t do it with the attitude of someone using someone superior to her.


    The reason Beauty Pain were called Beauty Pain was because this poison was specially used to make the beauty die. The refining requirements were very high, and the ingredients were also very difficult to find.


    He had never heard of such a wide range of uses for it, not even in the wildest legends.


    The people who had instigated this behind the scenes, in order to capture her, had indeed put in a lot of effort.


    The Emperor had a gloomy expression. "Why do you think I should believe you?"


    The Sacred Heart was hard to predict, and it always carried several meanings.


    Qin Huo curled her lips, "Could it be that the Emperor has other good methods?"


    If there really was a way, why would he bring her into the palace without saying a word?


    The entire hall was silent, only the anxious voice of the Imperial Noble Consort Xie could be heard.


    "Qingning, what method do you have?!"


    She had put on her veil again, and the burning sensation on her face had lessened, which made her believe in Qingning''s words.


    In fact, there was no other way than to trust Qingning.


    Qingning turned to the emperor and said seriously, "Your majesty, give me three days time to study it. I will definitely treat the face of the Imperial Noble Consort''s lady!"


    Everything he said now was in vain. Only when he had the chance to turn the tables would he be able to move according to the computer.


    "Good!" If you can''t make them look as good as new in three days, don''t even think about walking out of the Flying Flower Palace alive! "


    The emperor''s words were said while looking at Qin Huo, but the latter still did not look worried at all. He casually swept his gaze around, as though he was a white clothed guest walking around at night.


    "No!" Qingning raised his eyes, "I want to bring Princess An Yi back to the Myriad Herbs Pavilion!"


    The situation in the palace was too complicated. Imperial Noble Consort Xie had been pampered for so many years, those who wanted her to disgrace herself were probably no less than those who wanted her to die.


    During the process of researching the method, it was easy to be disrupted. The effect of the pill could only last for three days. She didn''t have the time to deal with a group of women who were not satisfied with the result.


    Princess An Yi who had been struggling inside for a long time shouted hoarsely, "You are dreaming, father! father must be thinking of ¡­ "


    Imperial Noble Consort Xie interrupted her and said, "Princess is tired, let her sleep for a while!"


    The old Palace Mistress raised her hand, and the person inside fell silent.


    Then, she raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the emperor with tears in her eyes, "Your majesty, An Yi is only fourteen years old, her face cannot be ruined like this!"


    This Imperial Noble Consort''s aunt looked worried for her daughter, but her heart was extremely ruthless.


    If he knew that Qingning brought An Yi back, he would have studied it like a little white mouse.


    Qin Huo''s lips formed a cold arc: "This royal brother still has time to think about it. If An Yi is not able to do it, I can even directly use the face of the Imperial Noble Consort to test the effects!"


    The Emperor''s face was obviously even darker now.


    "Time is limited!"


    Qingning said indifferently, the three days time limit that he had not asked the Emperor for was very short.


    Princess An Yi''s poison had spread even faster than the Imperial Noble Consort Xie, and it was also much more serious. It was already not something that could be suppressed with a single Perception Pill, if and when the poison spread too fast, the little princess would not be able to wait for her antidote ¡­


    However, the emperor obviously cared more about the Imperial Noble Consort''s face than An Yi, so treating An Yi as a little mouse was the best choice.


    "You only have three days!"


    A moment later, the emperor suppressed the killing intent in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Three days later ¡­"


    "Bring An Yi up!"


    Qin Huo unceremoniously instructed the Close Guard as he took Qingning into his arms and slightly nodded his head: "Take your leave!"


    Outside the Flying Flower Palace, the night was dark.


    He carried Qingning as he flew up, and stood on the palace''s eaves at the highest point, his back facing her as his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    For a moment, Chengfeng''s voice seemed to want to echo out. He asked, "Lu, what are you seeing standing here?"


    At this moment, he felt somewhat lonely and sad.


    This was only a fleeting illusion. Perhaps it was because she didn''t answer for a while, but the person looked back, and the scenery in front of his eyes faded like a painting.


    Qingning said: "The depths of the palace is like a prison!"


    In this palace, every person had their own side. The initial love they had, their true love would be diluted by this flourishing palace wall.


    The Emperor loved the face of the Imperial Noble Consort Xie, but not the Imperial Noble Consort Xie. The latter doted on Princess An Yi, but in times of danger, he made a choice that was beneficial to him at the first possible moment.


    He suddenly took her in his arms and flew through the layers of darkness, the sound of the wind in his ears.


    High above in the sky, Qingning subconsciously held his waist.


    That rare and somewhat gentle voice of the person by his ear drifted about in the wind.


    He said, "Thank you, for accompanying me on my journey as a prisoner!"


    Returning to the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, he was indeed already sealed and guarded by people from the Punishment Department.


    The people inside were restless. There were only two solitary lights left in the huge attic.


    Compared to the bustling city market he had visited the last two times, it could be said that he was in a bad mood right now.


    The black robe and white robe descended from the sky. Time was of the essence, and she didn''t have time to think about any romantic matters. She let go of his arm and directly walked towards the pavilion.


    "Who is it?"


    The group of drowsy guards from the Board of Justice instantly drew their swords to block the newcomer as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The youth in white in front had a cold face, and the black robe behind him ¡­


    When they saw the person clearly, he was already drenched in cold sweat, and immediately knelt down, "Greetings Prince Rong!"


    With this calamity around, it would save her a lot of effort.


    Qingning entered the pavilion and was just pacing back and forth in front of the door when he saw her and paused, "Pavilion Master, you ¡­"


    Fang Yu and the others came up to greet her. When they saw the peach blossom mark on her forehead, they couldn''t help but be startled.


    When Qingning returned, he was still wearing the same man''s clothes with the blue grass embroidered on it on the white ground.


    Just by looking at it this way, he could tell that it was different from before.


    There were only seven or eight people left in the pavilion, each fleeing for their lives in the face of a great catastrophe. It could be said that it was very reliable that they could remain behind.


    She looked around at the crowd, and then said straightforwardly: "I am Lu Qingning!"


    The Second Miss Lu''s reputation for the Peach Blossom Seal Banquet from before was so great that no one within the Yongan City knew that there was such a Peach Blossom Seal on her right forehead.


    "Qingning!" Xu Ran who was originally on the table copying the credentials suddenly walked towards her. When he was about to extend his hand out halfway, he suddenly stopped, and said: "Are you alright?"


    Qingning subconsciously turned his head around. Behind him, the Prince Rong stood up straight and narrowed his eyes as he looked at him.


    When Myriad Herbs Pavilion was about to fall, Pavilion Master suddenly changed from a cold youth to a Second Miss Lu.


    They even saw the Prince Rong visiting in the middle of the night.


    This was really not an ordinary type of stimulation. He was stunned as he gasped for breath.


    Fang Yu took the lead and kneeled down, saying in pain: "It''s all because this subordinate didn''t investigate properly that caused such a disaster to the Myriad Herbs Pavilion. Even if this subordinate dies, it''s hard to redeem the crime!"


    The group kneeled down one after the other, and immediately, a look of sorrow appeared on their faces.


    The problem with Myriad Herbs Pavilion was extremely big, it was something she had previously added to the ingredients by selling them to Lu Mengyan.


    However, ever since she teleported to this world, everything had gone too smoothly, to the point where she overlooked such a huge problem. As a result, right now, she was being ruthlessly attacked on the head.


    This scourge had operated the Myriad Herbs Pavilion for so many years, yet in just a few months of time, such a big problem had occurred in front of her.


    He felt ashamed to think that the person was right behind him. However, with such a huge mess in front of him, he could not afford to waste any time.


    The rest of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion were all kneeling down in dejection, only hearing her extremely calm voice.


    "Let''s talk about this later! Zhang He, give me the remaining inventory of the drunken beauty right now! "


    "Fang Yu, unite us and draw a picture of the person who sent the drunk beauty here, and hand over the Yongan Command Token!"


    "As for the rest, give me all of the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass in the pavilion!"


    In such a terrible situation, the crowd could hear that she was still very calm and collected.


    As if infected by the aura of the young girl before him, his face immediately swept away his disappointment as he replied in unison, "Yes," and he swiftly began the work that he had arranged for each of them.


    Behind him, Qin Huo slowly stepped forward, and said unhurriedly: "Lu ¡­ You do know how to use them. "


    Xu Ran then took the copied proof and concluded: "In the past half month, most of the forty-seven boxes of drunk beauty rouge that were sold out from Myriad Herbs Pavilion were taken from rich families of officials ¡­"


    There was worry when she said this.


    She couldn''t help but frown, but she still thanked him first.


    As an official under the imperial government, Xu Ran had entered the Myriad Herbs Pavilion at this time. It was obvious that he was also being guarded and losing his freedom.


    They were already friends of a noble, and treated each other with sincerity.


    In other words, if there was a problem with the rouge that was really sold from Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    what Myriad Herbs Pavilion will face, will be an extremely difficult situation to turn around in. Forget about three days, perhaps before tomorrow, this place will be torn apart by the angered victims.


    Qingning raised his eyes to look at Qin Huo, and said indifferently: "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to help you purge the remaining poison in your body in the near future."


    "No worries!" That person looked up at the full moon, his eyebrows were clear and shallow, "This King is just in time to see, just how powerful you are!"


    She didn''t seem worried at all. She wouldn''t be able to solve this problem.


    This Beiqin was truly a "pleasant surprise" everywhere, and all sorts of long-lost poisons appeared one after another.


    Without another word, she walked over to the medicine house in the pavilion and took out two fragrant pills, grinding them into powder.


    Not long after Prince Rong left, Princess An Yi was carried away.


    Her face was covered with a layer of gauze. As she walked over, she lifted it with trembling hands. With just a glance, she could not help but feel nauseous at the side.


    Qingning took the pill that had been grinded into powder and moved it forward. An Yi, who had been in a deep slumber, suddenly woke up and gripped her neck tightly, "Lu Qingning! I will kill you! "

 C115

    It was unknown when the bindings on her body had already been undone, but the lines on her face were already showing signs of reddening and darkening.


    He looked like he wanted to swallow Qingning alive, and had a ferocious expression like a female ghost crawling out of hell.


    Before, Qingning''s attention had always been on the changes in her face, and when she was caught off guard, it had actually caught hold of her vital points.


    With a flip of his hand, he poked the acupoints on her arm, "If you don''t want to ruin my appearance, then behave!"


    An Yi was stunned as she laid down on the soft shelf and immediately started to bawl. She had always been a proud and beautiful girl, and was also the pearl of the emperor''s palm.


    At the very beginning, when he appeared strange, he had never received such a huge blow. Suddenly, his face was disfigured, and he was even threatened by the culprit.


    "Princess!" When Xu Ran''s voice came from outside the door, the crying instantly stopped.


    To come so quickly, it was clear that he had never left the Myriad Herbs Pavilion just now.


    Qingning was a little surprised, she had already been in the pharmacy for a long time.


    Seeing that the person who came had a gentle and worried expression, Princess An Yi''s mood changed suddenly. She turned her face towards the other side as she sobbed, as if she had understood something.


    Xu Ran said gently: You guys go out first, the more people there are, the better for the princess!


    He didn''t care who said this now, and walked away with his head lowered as if he had been relieved.


    Xu Ran asked: "How is it?"


    "Too much damage!" Qingning gave a concise answer, as he patted An Yi''s back, "Lift your face, apply the medicine!"


    After waiting for a long time, Qingning''s remaining patience was almost used up.


    Xu Ran received the powder from the pill in her hand and said gently: "Let me do it!"


    As she said this, she clearly saw An Yi''s back tremble, and immediately nodded. "One external application, one internal consumption!"


    An Yi did not know what happened either, it was just that after meditating for a while, he was already in such a sorry state.


    Xu Ran''s voice was so gentle that it could make one forget about pain and healing. When An Yi faced him, it was so peaceful that it was outrageous, making one believe that there was something above everything else in this world.


    Qingning turned around and went into the other half of the room. This was the medicine concocting workshop used by popular pharmacists in the pavilion previously.


    Fang Yu and a few of his subordinates were waiting here. On the table were a few stalks of ice-blue Seven Night Ice Mystical Grass.


    "Pavilion Master, your subordinate has checked the Alchemy Scripture. This kind of symptom is extremely similar to the Thousand Thought Slaughter and the Beauty Pain that brought disaster to one side a hundred years ago. Moreover, these two ¡­"


    None of them had a solution, and Fang Yu''s face was full of worry.


    "This is the Beauty Pain!" Qingning interrupted him and said, "There must be a way to cure the poison in this world!"


    The white haired pharmacist was shocked by her affirmation, and said painfully: "But Pavilion Master, even if there really is a way to solve it, according to this rate of deterioration, we will not make it in time!"


    Even if they found out that this poison was a Beauty Pain, who would be able to find the solution to this long-lost poison.


    Even if his luck was good and he knew the way to cure it, it would be too late for him to concoct the antidote.


    A room full of people lost in thought. Qingning said calmly: "Anything is possible!"


    His slender and delicate fingertip slowly touched the leaves of the Mysterious Ice Grass and a bone piercing chill spread upwards.


    "Pavilion Master, you can''t touch it!"


    Someone exclaimed as he saw her actions.


    "I''m fine!" Qingning unenthusiastically retracted his hand without a single bit of reaction from the corroding cold air.


    Everyone was stunned. The Mysterious Ice Grass was extremely cold. Even when storing, they had to keep it in a warm jade box in order to retract the cold air.


    It was impossible for an ordinary person to touch something so cold and cruel as if nothing had happened.


    Instead, it was the youngest Zhang He who came to a sudden realization and said, "The Beauty Pain was mainly refined from the Fire Glazed Glass, the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass ¡­ The Seven Night Ice Mystical Grass is the greatest nemesis of all of us! "


    "How do you know that the Beauty Pain was refined using Flaming Glass!" Fang Yu asked angrily.


    The moment the huge Myriad Herbs Pavilion fell, it was all because of this, causing everyone to simultaneously look at Zhang He''s body in anger.


    Zhang He''s lips turned white as they opened, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    He kneeled down towards her and said, "Pavilion Master, I know this because ¡­"


    "Enough!" Qingning did not mind, and immediately grabbed the main point: "This is indeed one of the methods to solve it!"


    The Mysterious Seven Night Grass was an extremely cold item and a very insidious type of poisonous substance. However, it had its own circulation mechanism, which prevented all living things from being related to each other.


    How did Zhang He know that she was here, she did not care at all. If he really had a question, he would have escaped while others were abandoning their Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    On the contrary, there was someone who was certain that it would work, which made her feel slightly at ease.


    After all, he had never challenged her with something he wasn''t sure of, and she didn''t feel that it was a good idea.


    Zhang He''s eyes suddenly started to turn red. After taking out a yellowed scripture from his bosom, he presented it to her.


    "Zhang Hua Sutra?" Qingning''s eyes lit up a little as she flipped through a few pages. The words above had already started to become a little blurry.


    However, it did not affect its value in the slightest. It was all rumored to be extremely poisonous.


    The last page impressively read ¡ª Beauty Pain.


    How could he be so overjoyed that he would be reborn.


    "The Beauty Pain was created by our ancestors. With just a thought, it hurt people, and the Zhang Family has sworn for generations that if we were to use this technique again, we would be punished by the heavens!"


    Although Zhang He came from a poison family, he was taught by the kind heart of a doctor since he was young. It was clear that he detested and detested this poison.


    Qingning finished reading the last page with a glance, and then handed the Zhang Hua Sutra back to him, "Don''t say anymore!"


    A man''s eyes can''t fool a man.


    Zhang He did not accept it, and heard her say seriously: "Medicine and poison are closely related!"


    Who could be sure if there would be a day when the poison was not used to save people?


    The morning light of the second day had just broken through, and noise had just erupted from outside the Myriad Herbs Pavilion. What Qingning was worried about, had inevitably occurred.


    A total of forty to fifty well-dressed wives and mistresses gathered in front of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, denouncing all kinds of evil deeds committed by the evil merchants.


    The guards who were originally ordered to guard this place had no choice but to avoid their venomous curses.


    "Everyone, this matter has been deliberately set up by someone. My Pavilion Master is already looking for a way to resolve this, I hope everyone will have to wait patiently!"


    Fang Yu advised sincerely in front of the door.


    But now, the sight before him was like water, and the ladies and young ladies with veils over their faces couldn''t listen to what he had just said.


    "If you don''t give us an explanation for today''s Myriad Herbs Pavilion, you will definitely die!"


    They were all used to doing things like this in the government. Now that they were closing in on him, the only thing left for Fang Yu and the others to do was to retreat.


    Zhang He, who was originally standing at the back with a patient face, suddenly blocked in front of Fang Yu, who was almost slapped.


    The handsome young man clenched his fingers into a fist and said resolutely: "Pavilion Master will definitely let you recover! If you all were to rush in now, it will only affect her.


    All the various doctors in the city had seen it all. They did not come here to demolish some Myriad Herbs Pavilion house, they only wanted to look unharmed and to recover completely.


    Qingning who was in front of her right now had to go through the most crucial step. As her body could not handle enough flames, she could only start a fire, knowing that she had no choice but to use this method.


    The Mysterious Ice Grass was also a very hard to refine type of herb, and it took quite a lot of effort for her. In the end, she still had to endure the pain of adding a Worryfree Petal to neutralize the poison.


    If a despicable person were to land in her hands, she must invite him to have a taste of that peerless poison!


    With the flame extinguished, the rapidly spinning Shen Nong Ding came to a stop.


    She chanted a few sentences and took out the pill within the cauldron. The pill that was as white as a pearl emitted a faint blue glow.


    "Not bad!" It wasn''t much of a waste, but it was a waste that was unavoidable when using fire that was impure.


    After a short period of silence in front of the pavilion, it returned to a clamor.


    Fang Yu, Zhang He and the others stayed at the door desperately. They were well aware that if the refining process was interrupted for no reason, it was very likely that it would go to waste.


    "If you don''t move away, don''t blame us for killing you!"


    They had brought servants with them to ruin the scene, how could they just block the door and let them do it with sticks and sticks.


    Fang Yu insisted, "We can''t let you go!"


    "Yes!" We must not let him go! "


    Zhang He raised his hand and blocked the attack, gritting his teeth as he blocked the door. This was the only chance for Myriad Herbs Pavilion to turn the tables, if he lost it ¡­


    As the two sides faced off like a raging fire, the door of the pavilion suddenly opened with a creak.


    The slightly thin young girl welcomed the morning light. Her clothes fluttered in the wind and her eyes were dyed with a layer of unparalleled beauty.


    She stood in front of the door, looking down at the female staff members who were leaving with a veil over their shoulders. "I have the antidote!"


    The noise disappeared without a trace, and the crowd frantically rushed forward as they stared at her with burning gazes.


    She said, "But right now, I need someone to test my medicine!"


    Those who were glad that he had pushed his way to the front turned pale and quickly retreated.


    Testing the medicine? Who would dare to let you try something like this on your face!


    "You don''t dare to try?" Qingning sneered, and said, "Tonight at the third fragment of the night, collect the medicine according to your purchase credentials, and you will not wait!" He entered the room.


    The crowd behind her were all confused by her actions. Weren''t they going to give an explanation?


    Why did this person from the Myriad Herbs Pavilion seem as if he was dead?


    Fang Yu and the others were also slightly stunned and prepared to face the next wave of attacks at any time.


    He waited, only to find that after staring at the door for a while, everyone quickly retreated.


    Go home and look for your credentials. What if there aren''t enough antidotes? What if there aren''t enough antidotes?

 C116

    The girls of the Swallow Feather Brothel had all been found out by Lu Mengyan regarding Lu''s Mansion, and had all been ordered out.


    At this moment, the red-clothed man was sitting in her room. His silvery-white mask covered his face, and only his pair of fox eyes were squinted.


    It seemed very comfortable, but it was a very dangerous piece of information.


    Lu Mengyan tremblingly walked forward and lightly called out. "Master ¡­ "Master ¡­"


    "Who are you? How dare you call us master of Young Lord!"


    Before she could land, a stream of air blew her away. She rolled several times on the ground before stopping. She didn''t stop until she hit the vase rack.


    At the same time, two lady in white landed beside the man, looking down on Lu Mengyan with disdain.


    Although her body was about to collapse from the impact, she did not dare to cry out in pain. Gritting her teeth, her eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    "Xun Er, don''t scare Miss Lu!"


    The man in red spoke warmly. He bent down and used a black iron fan to pick up her chin. His smile and tone carried a trace of coldness. "Hate?"


    The cold iron fan streaked across his throat, Lu Mengyan looked at him in fear, biting his lips and shaking his head.


    Prince Rong was known for a long time, but the person in front of him was practically better than him.


    "I like the way you lie with your eyes open!"


    That person chuckled. A trace of killing intent suddenly flashed across his eyes. "Unfortunately, I''m very unhappy right now!"


    The two white women behind him crossed their arms as if they were waiting for a good show.


    Lu Mengyan said while perspiring in cold sweat, "Young Lord! I can''t die yet, will I be a burden to you if I die now? "


    The Purple Dawn Monastery had made a deal with a devil like him. Now, they wanted to escape, but there was no time for regret.


    The person in front of him was temperamental, and he had also seen him take someone''s life in the past few days.


    Because of that, the fear on her face grew even deeper, "Lu Qingning! Lu Qingning, she isn''t dead yet, I ¡­ "


    Hongjin suddenly knocked on the door. "Miss, are you awake? The old lady is treating you to lunch! "


    Knocking on the door made Lu Mengyan break out in a cold sweat. Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Mengyan didn''t dare to move at all.


    Suddenly, the wind blew past his neck. "Don''t forget, your life is mine!"


    After saying this, only then did Lu Mengyan dare to raise his head. The three people from before were already long gone.


    It was hard to believe, if Hongjin did not come over, she would have gone crazy if she stayed with that person for even a second longer.


    She wiped off the cold sweat on her head and got up. Hongjin came in from the outer room, and when he saw that she looked like she was completely distracted, he curiously asked: "Young miss, what''s wrong?


    "There''s nothing more to it! "To the old mistress'' courtyard."


    Hongjin looked on in puzzlement as she rushed out of his courtyard, as if her buttocks were on fire.


    On the roof, Xun Er was confused: "Young Lord, why did you save such a useless person? I think she was scared out of her mind just now!"


    That person smiled without saying a word. Standing at a high place, he looked down at all the fine movements around him. His fox eyes were filled with an unfathomable look.


    He had just sent a large number of them away, but there was still the most difficult to deal with Princess An Yi within the Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    The reason why she took care of things last night, should probably be because of Xu Ran''s presence. The people from the palace were also driven out by her as expected.


    Inside the pavilion, other than Qingning, there were only seven to eight men left. From their old age to their young, they all had their own choices, but none of them could withstand the bad temper of the Golden Bough Jade Leaves.


    Just as she walked into the room An Yi was staying in temporarily, she saw the extremely powerful copper mirror flying out.


    She turned sideways and walked straight in. "Do you like it like this?"


    Her face was so disfigured that she still dared to look in the mirror. Did those palace maids not have brains?


    An Yi stared blankly, let out a wail, and was about to start crying again.


    "Shut up!" Qingning bellowed, "You won''t be able to recover from your tears!"


    As expected, the man stopped crying and stared at her with red and swollen eyes.


    No one was more afraid of her than she was.


    Qingning smeared the cold blue liquid on An Yi''s face while holding the small jar of medicinal juice.


    Almost the moment she touched An Yi''s face, she jumped up, "What is this, Lu Qingning, are you deliberately trying to disfigure me?"


    The piercing pain of this object was not any less than the one from the Beauty Pain''s attack last night.


    An Yi suddenly became alarmed, "I got it, you basically wanted to test my medicine, I don''t need to quickly take it away!"


    As his arm swung across the medicine jar in Qingning''s hand, it was as if Qingning had responded extremely quickly as he retreated, and couldn''t help but sprinkle one or two drops of the slightly dark blue medicinal juice onto the ground.


    Amongst all of the Beauty Pain''s victims, An Yi''s face was the most serious. The medicine he had taken had already become ineffective; by directly applying the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass into juice, it was the most effective. Naturally, the pain was also the hardest to endure.


    "If you want to disfigure your face, you don''t have to!"


    Qingning''s eyes turned slightly frosty as she placed the medicinal juice on the side of the table and walked out. The number of Seven Night Ice Profound Grass was limited and was also extremely rare and hard to come by.


    She still had many things to do, so she didn''t have the time to waste here with this little princess.


    An Yi roared angrily at her back, "Just you wait, Lu Qingning! I won''t let you off so easily!"


    Qingning''s departure didn''t stop at all; what was spoiled was that his IQ was too low, and he was even able to say such words under someone else''s roof.


    The sound of a table being overturned came from behind him.


    "Miss Qingning ¡­"


    Xu Ran walked towards him with a few rolls of paper in his hands. Behind him was a myriad of morning clouds, it was like a scene in a painting.


    She opened up the dense Xuan paper and skimmed through it. A sliver of surprise appeared in her phoenix eyes. "You won''t ¡­"


    Don''t tell me that he didn''t sleep all night and was sorting out the information here?


    Moreover, Myriad Herbs Pavilion didn''t only have the purchase certificate records, it also had a summary of the buyers'' families and basic information. With such preparation, there was no need to worry about any unnecessary complications.


    But...


    Xu Ran covered his sleeves and coughed twice, then said gently: "It''s nothing, I just stepped in to look through all of the people who are at the origin of the Yongan once again.


    Qingning nodded his head, as a responsible new official, it was rare for him to be so serious and responsible.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel anything was wrong, and only said gratefully, "The Myriad Herbs Pavilion is now different from before. It''s best that you don''t come!"


    Although what Xu Ran had done was of great help to her, he was still an imperial official. No matter how this matter ended, the emperor''s impression of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion was still very bad.


    She did not want to let Xu Ran''s career be affected because of all the difficulties that the Humble Class children faced in becoming an official.


    Xu Ran''s eyes slightly froze for a moment. After a moment of confusion, she quickly recovered and said, "I''ll go see the princess!"


    With that, he walked towards the direction of An Yi''s residence.


    "Xu Ran!" Qingning suddenly called out to him.


    The latter looked back and waited.


    She looked puzzled as she said casually, "You like her?"

 C117

    If that was the case, the treatment would be slightly better. He had heard long ago that this Princess An Yi was a little interested in the Lord Xu.


    With An Yi''s face right now, even the palace maids who had served by her side for many years would vomit from watching. Others could not avoid it, but Xu Ran could still go and see her at a time like this!


    Besides this reason, she really couldn''t understand it!


    "No!" Xu Ran answered without hesitation. The moment he said it, he felt that his reaction was a little overboard and looked a little awkward: "Princess is also one of the victims this time, I, as the one who received the Yongan Medallion, pay attention to one or two, and nothing more!"


    "En, Sensory Perception Pill."


    Qingning responded indifferently, then took out a Sensory Perception Pill and handed it to him, before passing through the corridor.


    Although this thing had good effects, it was addictive and would not be used easily, but with An Yi''s pampered self, he would not even be able to hold on if he did not use this medicine.


    She had merely asked him a casual question, but when she saw how serious his answer was, she felt that the reason was even more valid.


    Xu Ran caught it and watched her leave. Then, he walked in another direction.


    Inside the room, Princess An Yi called for two palace maids to apply the medicine on her, but her skin was already a little rotten, and her open mouth was extremely terrifying.


    "Princess... Princess, please don''t move! "


    The servant who helped her apply the medicine resisted the urge to puke and took a special cotton swab from the Myriad Herbs Pavilion to cut off the medicinal juice and applied it to her face.


    An Yi gritted his teeth as he endured the tearing pain. People of the palace who had their heads lowered all along suddenly poked cotton swabs into her eyes with a shake of their hands.


    A slap flew out, knocking the palace maid to the ground. She kept kowtowing and admitting her mistake.


    Princess An Yi scolded them hatefully: "You damned servants, when did it become your turn to hate this princess? When this princess is fully recovered, I will cut all of your faces into pieces!"


    The group of palace maids glanced at each other before silently leaving.


    Before long, the sound of sobbing could be heard from inside the door.


    When Xu Ran walked closer, he saw that there was no one around him, only the sound of his sobs could be heard.


    He stood outside the door and asked gently, "Princess, what''s wrong with you? This humble one is Xu Ran, may I enter and take a look for you! "


    The person inside suddenly stopped his breathing, and his voice sounded a little unconcealable and wild with joy, "Xu Ran?"


    The door was ajar, and his gentle eyes could still be seen from inside.


    After a while, An Yi suddenly got up from the bed, rolled around and ran out. Using his back to tightly block the door, his voice trembled a little as he said, "I ¡­ "I''m fine ¡­"


    Xu Ran slightly paused, and spoke with a gentle tone: "If that''s the case, then I hope that you''ll take care of yourself, Princess!"


    He wrapped the Sensory Pill in a handkerchief and placed it in a very conspicuous position at the entrance before turning around and leaving.


    "Xu Ran!"


    But he suddenly heard An Yi''s urgent call.


    The door was slightly ajar, and the person who had been pressed up against the door had at some point already retreated behind the curtain.


    When Xu Ran pushed open the door and entered, he saw that there was still more than half of the juice from the Ice Profound Herbs on the table. Sighing lightly, he carried the juice to the corner of the bed.


    "Princess, please apply the medicine first!"


    That person''s body trembled, as though he was afraid of scaring people into coming, he slowly raised his head, "Xu Ran, I''ve already become like this, are you not afraid?"


    The mufei, who had doted on her for so many years, pushed her out to test out the medicine.


    The pride of this princess had been completely destroyed.


    "All will be well, Princess!"


    Even though his eyes were filled with fear, Xu Ran''s gaze was still gentle. He gently applied the medicinal juice of the Frozen Profound Grass onto An Yi''s face, and every single movement was as gentle as a spring breeze and rain.


    An Yi looked at him, as tears welled up in her eyes slowly.


    That night at the third fragment of the night, in front of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, was an orderly process of collecting medicinal pellets.


    Although there were only seven or eight people left, it was clear that all of their abilities were very reliable. Even though the antidote had been made in time, a disfiguring experience still caused endless waves in the Yongan City.


    It was rather unexpected that people tried to test their true feelings and intentions. On the third day, when none of the people who had used it before had any problems, Qingning ordered people to send them to the one known as Flying Flower Palace.


    An Yi, who was in the most serious situation, had already started to improve, but was still stuck at Myriad Herbs Pavilion and could not leave. Seeing that, she could not help but have a headache, after giving some instructions to Fang Yu and Zhang He, she reorganized her Myriad Herbs Pavilion and immediately went back to Lu''s Mansion.


    It was time, she thought, to meet the young mistress and her ''master''.


    Walking back along Vermillion Bird Street, the afternoon sunlight was somewhat dazzling.


    "Two ¡­" Second Miss! "


    Along the way, when the servants in front of the Lu''s Mansion saw her return, their eyes were all filled with fear, as they hurriedly ran in to report.


    As expected, Lu Lianghua and Old Madame Lu were in the front hall, waiting with cold expressions. Seeing her calm expression, a burst of anger rose.


    "Look at what you''ve done! You actually dare to return in such a fair and square manner! "


    In the past few days, his colleague, who had quarreled with his wife''s family because of the damage to his appearance, had almost devoured Lu Lianghua alive with his glare.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep at night, but the real culprit had already returned to the Lu Family half the time.


    Old Madame Lu''s face was also extremely unsightly, "Just what exactly happened here, why don''t you quickly explain it all!"


    Before Qingning could speak, Lu Mengyan, who was standing beside the old lady for a long time, gently advised: "Second Sister must have had some other choice. Grandmother and father, please don''t make things difficult for Second Sister!"


    Lady Lin stood at the side, pinching the Buddha beads without saying a word. After staying at the Purple Haze Temple for a while, the mother and daughter pair had obviously improved a lot.


    "I had to!" Lu Lianghua suddenly stood up, almost gnashing his teeth in anger. With a sweep of his sleeve, he smashed the table into the ground beside Qingning''s feet, causing pieces of porcelain to fly all over the place.


    "What other choice do you have to take the lives of dozens of people from my Lu Family with a knife?"


    "It''s not me!"


    She did not move, not even a word more.


    As the tea splashed on her, the light color of her clothes became moist and a burning sensation slowly spread on her body.


    After a while, Lu Lianghua, whose face was filled with anger, suddenly sat back down. Suppressing his anger, he said as calmly as he could, "I am just a small, insignificant, vicious woman that could not afford to keep you here. Carry your things, and leave the Lu Family today!"


    Because of the Beauty Pain, the emperor almost wanted to vent his anger on her. If not for the fact that Qingning was a fiancee that was hired by the Prince Rong''s media, he wouldn''t have let her walk out of the Lu Family so easily. Now, this was already considered extremely merciful.


    Qingning was not angry, but she was smiling. It was not because she missed this family, but because this kind of cold affection made people feel that it was laughable.


    The entire room was silent. Old Madame Lu turned his back, obviously he had long supported this decision.


    Lady Lin''s eyes flashed with happiness, as he pinched the buddhist pearl and looked at the vase at the side.


    Qingning looked at Lu Lianghua, and asked coldly: "Father, are you doubting the emperor''s decision?"


    Although the commotion caused by the Beauty Pain was not small, she was still able to stand here.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Lianghua''s face turned green, she never thought that she would still be able to find such a way to stab him.


    Originally, they had done this to draw a clear line between them and Lu Qingning, to prevent the Emperor from suspecting them. If there was any doubt about it, even if they jumped into the Yellow River, they wouldn''t be able to wash away it.


    Lu Mengyan walked in front of her and gently said: "Second Sister, father is angry now, don''t bother him anymore, how about this, Big Sis will help you find a place to stay for now, wait for father''s anger to dissipate ¡­"


    She acted as if she was truly thinking for her sake, yet she stood on the side of the winner, proudly giving away the alms she didn''t want.


    So what if she was the Prince Rong''s fiancee? But wasn''t she still abandoned by the people of the Lu Family? It had been a long time since Lu Mengyan had felt such joy.


    "Big Sis, you''re too impatient!"


    Qingning interrupted her "good intentions" with a light shout as her clear, cold, phoenix eyes swept across the so-called "family" of Lu Family. A cold, mocking arc appeared on her lips, "You have always kept girls in your heart, Big Sister.


    With that said, everyone in the room turned to look at Lu Mengyan, causing Shu Sis''s face to instantly turn pale white.


    People who entered the Dao were not like them. The word "rules" was bigger than the word. No one would casually make an exception. On that day, however, it felt very strange.


    She was just testing him out by speaking offhandedly. It really wasn''t that simple.


    Not giving Lu Mengyan the chance to explain, Qingning coldly threw out a bill and said: "This is the bill for the Beauty Pain s antidote, remember to pay me!"


    A stalk of Mysterious Seven Night Grass was worth a thousand gold. Since this big sister Shu loved to drag her entire family to their deaths, she would not reject such ''good intentions'' again.


    Hearing her words, the rest of the Lu Family turned pale. Not only had Second Miss suddenly become a Pavilion Master of Myriad Herbs Pavilion, even the Lu Family that had just returned had been drawn in.


    Lu Mengyan held onto the huge bill, his voice hoarse, "Second Sister, what is the meaning of this?"


    She wiped away her cold smile, making others feel that Lu Mengyan was involved.


    The old lady frowned. Although she didn''t really believe that Lu Mengyan could do such a thing, Qingning was a little too arrogant, so there was no need to stir up such a mess.


    After both sides thought about it, the matter became even more confused.


    However, Lu Lianghua suddenly asked as if nothing had happened, "What exactly happened with the Myriad Herbs Pavilion?"


    He didn''t even know that his daughter had such an estate under her name.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Qingning asked coldly.


    Lu Lianghua''s face was almost black as he suddenly stood up and roared, "I''m your father! How can they not be responsible! "


    A father who only knows how to draw a clear line between himself and others in times of crisis, wanting to draw a line between him and his family, even the city walls are not as thick-skinned as him.


    It was not that she did not want to leave this Lu Family, but that she had to leave it as well.


    Furthermore, there was still this Elder Sister Shu who wanted to put her to death everywhere. If she did not peel off Lu Mengyan''s beauty skin, how could she leave this easily?


    She only laughed coldly in silence. Seeing Lu Lianghua''s cold face, the hall was filled with a feeling of suppression.


    Outside the hall, there was a jumble of voices.


    The brown Shadow Guard man flew over, the front of the hall was empty, the servant chasing behind him was panting.


    "Let''s go!" The Shadow Guard pulled her along as she flew into the air, her face turning cold. She looked at Qingning with a cold gaze.


    Behind him, Lu Mengyan''s eyes suddenly turned dark and malicious. Lu Qingning, let''s see how long you can still act so arrogantly with him around!


    Quickly passing by various roofs, Qingning''s first reaction was to ask, "Did something happen to the calamity?"

 C118

    Her tone carried a hint of nervousness that was hard for her to detect. This Shadow Guard actually had killing intent in her eyes, other than the first time she saw her detoxifying a disaster, she had never seen such an expression.


    She didn''t say anything along the way. Her cold expression made her feel even worse.


    He didn''t ask any further. A few possibilities flashed through his mind. The person who was calm when dealing with the emperor actually couldn''t help but feel irritated.


    The Flowing Flower Pavilion was right in front of his eyes, and Qingning sprinted inside.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold sword beam came from behind her as she turned around in surprise.


    It was actually the Shadow Guard''s eyes that were overflowing with killing intent, "It''s all your fault, Master!"


    "Fourteen!" Do not act rashly! " Lvying used his flying sword to block and said to him: "If she dies, Master will not let you off so easily!"


    Was it so serious that he wanted to kill her to vent his anger?


    Qingning was in a state of panic as he pushed open the doors of the Flowing Flower Pavilion and rushed in.


    "Calamity ¡­"


    Even though he had already known from Shadow Guard''s reaction that his situation was bad, seeing this scene right now still sent a chill down his spine.


    A thin layer of ice seemed to have surfaced on the hot spring pool that was previously shrouded in smoke. Qin Huo closed her eyes tightly, and as she entered, her long eyelashes seemed to have been frozen by ice, her jade-like face was ice-cold.


    Without any external wounds, logically speaking, the residual poison in his body shouldn''t be this serious. Could it be that she didn''t know about something?


    Qingning stretched out her hand, slightly trembling as she tried to probe into his nose and breath, only leaving behind a tiny bit of weakness.


    However, she suddenly took in a deep breath. Deep down in her heart, she felt a sense of ecstasy that even she could not understand. Fortunately ¡­


    "She must have some ulterior motive!"


    The two people battled outside the door before they entered the room again. The brown man looked at her with bloodshot eyes. "If she hadn''t given those people the Seven Night Ice Mystical Grass, Master wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    Lvying didn''t answer and only said to the Shadow Guard s in the darkness: "Bring Fourteen to the forbidden house. Wait for Master to wake up before making a decision!"


    The Seven Night Ice Profound Grass had been stored in the Myriad Herbs Pavilion for many years, so most people did not even know of its existence, let alone take it out to use.


    The sound outside was not small, and Qingning could hear it very clearly from inside. The coldness of the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass was enough to cause one to feel a hundred times colder.


    It was laughable that she thought that someone was willing to use the Seven Night Ice Mystical Grass to deal with such a disaster, even though she knew that she would not be at a disadvantage.


    Lvying consciously brought the door to his room. The hot spring itself had a fire stage set up around it, and a smoke gray curtain was fluttering in the air. Qingning walked over to Qin Huo through the water.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t hear, he still said seriously, "Calamity, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Qingning closed his eyes and calmed his mind, one hand striking his palm, the other forming finger seals.


    The flame in her palms slowly leapt up as she clasped her palms together with him. She quietly stood in the water, completely isolated from the disturbance around her.


    At this moment, the cold water in the pool was bone-chilling. She did not frown at all. Only her cherry lips had lost their color, exposing that she was currently suffering.


    "prince ¡­"


    Qin Muxu brought the Godly Doctor Ye who was rushing over to the door to enter, and saw a scene like this.


    A pair of men and women met women in the water, their faces lit by flames, the water seeping through their thin clothes.


    Other than the sweat on her forehead, which indicated that the situation was not easy, a beauty like a painting was truly an extremely pleasing sight to the eyes.


    Lvying, who had been waiting outside the whole time and did not hear anything, could not help but look inside.


    He couldn''t move away from it.


    The white haired Godly Doctor Ye coughed lightly, "Go out, don''t disturb them!"


    "Then prince ¡­" The usually cynical Young Marquis couldn''t help but reveal a worried look.


    Before he came, he had already explained the situation at that time. Godly Doctor Ye sighed: "Being able to hold on until now is already considered great fortune!"


    No one knew better than him how bad Qin Huo''s body was.


    Lvying and the rest looked gloomy, and he continued: "But this lady seems to know some kind of secret technique, maybe his body will have a chance to change!"


    Qingning''s Firebender technique had improved a little during this period of time, and he persevered until the early hours of the next day.


    As the hot spring water returned to its warm state, the frost cold on Qin Huo''s face gradually receded. Only then did he feel his tensed nerves, which had been tensed up for the past few days, loosen up abruptly as a wave of fatigue swept over him. He actually directly fell asleep in the water.


    When Qin Huo woke up, he could only feel a head knocking lightly against his chest from time to time.


    A pool of warm water reached right up to her chest. Her clothes were soaked, and her wet hair that hung down was rather weak and calm.


    He was silent, with a dark look in his eyes.


    "Mistress, you ¡­"


    When the Shadow Guard on the roof saw that he had woken up, a happy expression dropped.


    Qin Huo held her in his arms, and unconsciously made a silent gesture.


    The person in her embrace frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was really tired, with her vigilant personality, how could she have fallen asleep right here?


    Seeing that, Shadow Guard quietly left, and communicated with his other brothers with the good news.


    He carried Qingning and climbed onto the bed, then casually took out a few pieces of Ink Jade Piece from the side of the table. The first bird in the morning that was not far away silently fell to the ground with its mouth shut.


    Qingning suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his arm: "You''re okay!"


    "Un, everything is fine now!"


    Qin Huo looked at her, and then suddenly smiled, as if she was at the beginning of the journey as beautiful as a dark cloud breaking through the sun.


    Perhaps it was because the smile on her face at this moment was a bit too seductive, or because her head was too dizzy, but she actually closed her phoenix eyes again, looking as if she had never woken up before.


    However, the rise and fall of his heartbeat could not be hidden.


    He slept until the sky brightened. He could vaguely smell the fragrance of the new tea.


    Qingning stood up and pushed open the door, and saw a white bearded old man standing in front of the door, looking as though he had been waiting for a long time.


    When Godly Doctor Ye saw that she had come out, he opened his mouth and asked: "When does the little girl plan to get married in?"


    Qingning, who had just woken up, felt dizzy from being asked.


    "Haven''t thought of it?" That person muttered to himself irresolutely before saying indifferently, "It''s fine, it''s the same no matter when you take him in!"


    She was already in one mind. Holy shit, this strange old man must have transmigrated here!


    "Imperial Aunt, this old man used to be the attending physician in the prince. His surname is Ye, you can just call him that!"


    Young Marquis, who was sipping a new tea, laughed.


    The legendary genius doctor?


    Before she could even open her mouth, Godly Doctor Ye waved her hands and said, "Don''t say that I''m his attending physician, I''ve already fallen into his hands for my entire life!"


    Beneath the banyan tree, Qin Huo''s face was a little colder than usual. He looked over with his black eyes, and had a slightly smiling appearance.


    Qingning suddenly remembered that when he was still half asleep last night, he had suddenly smiled.


    He forcefully shifted his attention to Godly Doctor Ye and started to discuss the condition of Qin Huo''s body.


    When such a situation was discussed, she would enter a state of silence.


    This made Young Marquis, who had never been ignored by a woman before, feel extremely depressed.


    The two great beauties of Beiqin and an old man chatted for a long time. It seemed that there was no one left.


    In reality, after being pulled back from hell for so many years, her rich experience had helped Qin Huo to purge the poison completely. No matter how many time bombs were left in her body, she always had to bury them because they felt too uncomfortable.


    With that, Godly Doctor Ye sucked in a cold breath. "So, you directly used the Fire Controlling Technique to warm him up?"

 C119

    Anyone who practiced this ability would be able to absorb a lot of energy.


    Judging from last night''s situation, her Firebender technique could not be considered to have succeeded. If she wanted this method to work, the amount of energy consumed would be incalculable.


    The other two simultaneously landed on her face. Their pale faces were so pale that it was almost impossible to see their expression.


    She replied without batting an eyelid, "Let''s try out the effects of the Firebending technique!"


    Young Marquis burst out laughing, "Imperial Aunt sure tried it at the right time!"


    Qin Huo raised his eyes to look at him. The wind blew past the fallen leaves, bringing with it a sense of coldness.


    The Godly Doctor Ye couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "Try to concoct a medicine for me some other day!"


    Young Marquis held back his laughter until it left his internal injuries, and quickly pulled Godly Doctor Ye close: "It''s time for us to leave as well!"


    As she was being dragged away, she could still hear the words "It''s a deal, don''t forget". It echoed in his ears.


    While he was sighing in his heart, the people around him truly didn''t walk the same path as them.


    "You talked in your sleep last night."


    Qin Huo''s tone of voice was light, but there was a trace of an extremely faint smile on his face, as though his smile was extremely shallow.


    Naturally, she couldn''t admit it, so she could only agree.


    The man stretched out his hand and handed over a cup of tea. He said casually, "You said you like me, so I sincerely wish to marry you!"


    The hand she took the teacup from nearly shattered.


    He sighed lightly and continued, "This King heard that you had dreams during the night and day. If you are sincere, it is not that This King does not mind doing it for real!"


    When the tea flowed down his throat, it was already completely unaware of the taste.


    She could not help but twitch her lips, and with a rare serious expression, she said, "I mind!"


    Even though the incident with the Beauty Pain had caused a storm throughout the city, due to the fact that the timely release of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion''s Ice Profound Pellets worked quickly, the victims did not leave any traces of their terrifying faces.


    Many rich families of officials went on a rampage because of this, and some betrothed young ladies were able to see the true face of their future husband, saving themselves from paying wrongly for the rest of their lives.


    In a short period of time, within the Yongan City, the gossips were constantly going on, causing people to sigh, "It''s easy to get priceless treasures, it''s rare to find a lover".


    After the Myriad Herbs Pavilion started operating again, it became even more lively than before.


    Inside the pharmacy, Qingning was dressed in a purple flowery shirt, holding onto a scripture while looking for the ingredients.


    Godly Doctor Ye drank some tea and held onto the medicinal scripture that she had placed on the table. He asked in confusion: "Girl, the poison in his body is no longer as cold as it was in a day. Previously, I did not use the needles to remove the poison, how did you manage to achieve such rapid results?"


    Although the situation that the Young Marquis described to him yesterday was extremely bad, it was obvious that after Qingning appeared, Qin Huo''s body was already much better.


    It was as if he had pulled back the person who had stepped into the gates of hell.


    Qingning was silent for a moment, then said indifferently: "Nine-layered Star Flame!"


    Even if it was one of the new world''s main clan members, they would not have the ability to control Nine-layered Star Flame. This was because such abilities were mysterious and powerful, causing countless people to chase after them and covet them.


    Her grandfather had told her a long time ago that she mustn''t show off her talents to outsiders to avoid attracting unnecessary trouble.


    "So it''s a Nine-layered Star Flame!" Godly Doctor Ye''s face revealed joy. What he saw last night had already made him mentally prepared.


    It wasn''t like ordinary people who were crazy about superpower techniques, but it was just sincerely lamented: "Last night, it seems like the Nine-layered Star Flame in your hands didn''t even reach the first stage of its power. I really have no choice but to believe in this thousand years old calamity!"


    "En!"


    Qingning smiled and smiled faintly. It seemed that she was not the only one who felt that this person was a scourge, but her hands did not stop moving at all.


    The types of medicinal ingredients within the Myriad Herbs Pavilion were quite perfect, saving her a large amount of time to gather them. It was just that after the most troublesome detoxification, removing the remaining poison wasn''t that simple either.


    When Godly Doctor Ye saw that she had paired up all kinds of medicine with several piles of them, it was obvious that she was going to try them all.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked: "Little girl, do you know the end of the thousand sails?"


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes lit up as she raised her eyes to look at him. "Pure Thousand Veins, a thousand sails that can be exhausted without anyone noticing in this lifetime?"


    The most vicious part of the Poison Leaderboard was the slow and natural evaporation of the drug. Until the moment of death, the drug would not cause any abnormalities on the surface. However, the drug would corrode all the meridians and blood in the body.


    The infected people were in extreme pain, and the doctor was unable to determine what was wrong with them. In the end, they could only suffer endless suffering and lose their lives.


    He just did not know what Godly Doctor Ye was thinking when he mentioned this poison.


    "You really do know!"


    Godly Doctor Ye looked at the young man in front of her, but knew that there were many young ladies who had an appreciative smile on their faces, "In this half year, I traveled throughout the various countries and researched over a thousand types of medicine, and finally found out that Qianyan Fan can cure the cold to a certain extent with this poison. Originally, the poison in his body was too strong, and could only be used as a lifespan.


    Other than the process of using Thousand Sails, which was too difficult to bear, Qingning never thought that there would be so many long-lost poisons in this world.


    He mused for a moment. As long as he could reduce the poison''s toxicity, it would be a good idea.


    "Then where can we find the Thousand Sails Extinction?"


    Poison like this was something that was extremely famous and rarely seen. Naturally, she did not think that she would be able to find it so easily.


    "According to the information obtained so far, there are only two possible locations!"


    Qingning''s gaze unconsciously became sharper, "Which two places?"


    "More than twenty years ago, the royal family of the State of Xiheng had appeared. Also, that kid, Fu Liu, has become quite the famous doctor in the recent years!"


    Upon hearing about the cunning doctor Fu Liu, Qingning couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows. Back then, in order to cure the plague, she had already used the Worryfree Flower, a kind of all-purpose spiritual herb.


    If not for that cunning doctor Fu Liu, the thousand cold poison in her body would have been dispelled long ago.


    Seeing her like that, Godly Doctor Ye was somewhat amused: "What, you know that kid?"


    It was more than recognition!


    While Qingning was using the stone pestle to make medicine, he said with a frosty expression: "I have a grudge!"


    Before she could even finish speaking, An Yi shouted out from outside: "Lu Qingning, come out, quick..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qingning opened the door and stood in front of him with a frosty expression.


    Xu Ran had been busy for three days without coming to the Myriad Herbs Pavilion because of the frequent disappearances within the Yongan City. This princess had become so angry that it seemed like she was going to tear down her entire house.


    A few days ago, she was busy detoxifying the evil beings, so she did not have the time to bother with An Yi. Today, she finally knew that thousand sails could be used, but to take it from the crafty doctor Fu Liu was equivalent to stealing food from a tiger.


    The little princess, who was in a bad mood, was suddenly cold on her face. She paused for a moment, and continued to hold on on to her composure, "It''s already the fourth day since you stopped Xu Ran from coming to Myriad Herbs Pavilion. Do you know?"


    She suddenly felt that it was a little funny. She had been raised in the Myriad Herbs Pavilion for more than half a month, and even after the scars on An Yi''s face had disappeared, this princess still had no intention of returning to the palace.


    Even if he knew that An Yi was not going to be a doctor, treating her Myriad Herbs Pavilion as a tavern was fine, why did he think that she would have to draw red strings for free!


    The little princess suddenly felt a little unnatural under her pair of phoenix eyes, and wanted to say something.


    Qingning suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled An Yi away. The latter was caught off guard and stumbled about while being pulled by her, then walked toward the outside of the Myriad Herbs Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, you are ¡­" Zhang He was shocked when he saw it from the side. Although this princess staying in Myriad Herbs Pavilion was indeed a big inconvenience, Pavilion Master''s actions were way too direct.


    "Pack all her belongings and send them back to the palace!"


    Qingning left behind a few words, then left with An Yi without even turning back.


    Behind him, Zhang He and the others looked at each other with perspiration on their faces, and said: "Do as I said!"


    In the entire Beiqin, there was no woman who was more arrogant than their Pavilion Master.


    Hearing that, An Yi finally realised that she was serious, and was being carried like a little chick again.


    He could only struggle as he scolded, "Lu Qingning, I am a princess. This is a death sentence for a crime against one''s superiors.

 C120

    The pedestrians on the streets turned back repeatedly, but Qingning acted as if he did not hear anything, and did not even seem to have the intention of slowing down.


    Suddenly, An Yi swept his leg across the ground and ruthlessly threw a punch at her face.


    She didn''t expect that this spoiled brat would know some skills, so she quickly grabbed An Yi''s right fist and twisted it around her waist, causing her embroidered skirt to swirl like a flower under the sunset.


    Her face was cold, and she had an air of pride that the passersby couldn''t help but make way for her ¡­


    After intercepting the acupuncture points on An Yi''s arms, she no longer gave the Little Princess a chance to move.


    The two servants behind her were so frightened by her actions that their faces turned pale, and they quickly chased after her.


    However, even with the small steps taught by the Deep Palace, she was still unable to catch up to her brisk pace.


    Along the way, cold sweat covered An Yi''s forehead. Just as she was about to clench her teeth to the point of almost breaking, Qingning suddenly put her down again.


    "Lu Qingning, what exactly do you mean!"


    As soon as she said that, she looked up and saw the signboard that read "Yongan Palace" hanging high up in the sky.


    The yamen runner in front who recognized Qingning walked in.


    He casually threw down the words, "If you want to meet him, then come by yourself. What''s the point of causing trouble at my place!"


    "You ¡­"


    Princess An Yi choked on her words and quickly tidied up her clothes at the door before entering the room.


    had come to the Myriad Herbs Pavilion quite a few times before, so most of the people in the Yongan Palace recognised her.


    As the bailiff led the way, he said, "Our Grand Master has wanted to talk to you for several days. He thinks that you''re a friend of our master, so it''s not good for him to trouble you. What a coincidence!"


    Qingning replied indifferently, "En", indicating that he knew.


    Xu Ran did not say anything. Instead, it was the Master of the Yongan Palace who had intentionally or unintentionally mentioned to Fang Yu that half of the missing people this time were victims who had used Beauty Pain.


    He didn''t know what the reason was, but it was clear that it had something to do with her.


    As he got closer to the study room, he heard some discordant sounds of quarreling.


    The bailiff looked at her resentfully and said, "The vice minister of the Ministry of Justice is discussing official matters with the lord. Miss Lu, please wait for a moment!"


    Qingning stood still and then, the sounds of debate could be heard clearly.


    "In just a short few days, more than ten people have gone missing, and most of them are still the victims of Myriad Herbs Pavilion''s poison rouge. This matter definitely has something to do with Lu Family!"


    The other person''s voice was still as gentle and outrageous as before, "Sir assistant minister, there is no evidence that we shouldn''t have come to such a conclusion so early!"


    That person slapped the table and stood up, and berated sternly: "You''re not even willing to take out someone to ask, Xu Ran you are openly protecting me!"


    Xu Ran remained calm and stood up to compare the two.


    Suddenly, with a "creak", the study room''s door was kicked open by someone. Zhang Qiuhe was so shocked that he staggered and almost fell to his knees.


    The sky was filled with red clouds, Qingning entered with her plain clothes, her face looked slightly frosty: "I''m here, go ahead and ask!"


    Her expression was so indifferent that it made the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, who wholeheartedly wanted to throw dirty water on her, start.


    Zhang Qiuhe stared at her with eyes as sharp as lightning, then asked: "Within a few days, more than ten people have disappeared from the Yongan City, so the first three people were all victims of your Myriad Herbs Pavilion, Du Yanzhi, what do you have to say about this?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhang Qiuhe immediately followed up with a question: "Was it you who tried to detoxify the poison and silenced him?"


    Qingning''s brain really wasn''t small, as her phoenix eyes held a hint of a sneer, "You really want to?"


    The latter had a cold expression on her face as she retorted with a question. Who said I was wrong? But how could I say such words out loud?


    Xu Ran looked at her and revealed an extremely gentle smile, "That day, after the release of the Ice Profound Pills, all the infected people had already recovered. What the Vice Minister said did not constitute a motive!"


    "That doesn''t mean you''re not suspicious!" Zhang Qiuhe immediately concluded, "The Yongan medallion is still lacking, it''s better if I bring it back to the Ministry of Justice for interrogation!"


    The assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice had hardened his heart to make things difficult for her.


    None of the Board of Justice''s men dared to move against her. One of them stepped forward and reminded her in a low voice, "Sir, she is the Prince Rong''s ¡­"


    Qingning said as her lips curled into a cold smile, "Without any proof, does the Ministry of Justice want to force the confession?"


    This time was different from last time when the Imperial Noble Consort Xie was disfigured and the Emperor was furious. Although the matter of the missing person was serious, there was no basis for him to force the Prince Rong''s fiancee into the Ministry of Justice''s prison.


    Lu Lianghua couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. He only remembered that the last time he had a feud with the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, how could he forget about the important matter of her being Prince Rong''s fiancee.


    "Zhang Qiuhe, what are you doing?" Outside the door, the emperor''s precious daughter stood there, looking at her in dissatisfaction.


    Qingning looked at the Yongan that gave birth to a few lines of awkwardness, and revealed an extremely shallow smile.


    "This humble subject is here to discuss a case with the Yongan Command, I shall take my leave now!"


    Who didn''t know that recently, this princess was rather fond of the newly appointed Yongan tokens, and that none of them were easy to deal with?


    Zhang Qiuhe did not dare, he quickly said a few words and left with his people.


    "Xu Ran!" The princess'' demeanor that An Yi had held in her hands earlier disappeared in an instant. She walked between Qingning and him, raised her charming smile and spoke with some shyness: "Recently ¡­ "Why didn''t you come and see me ¡­"


    This princess really didn''t know what hiding meant. Qingning instantly felt that he was probably a million watts light bulb.


    Xu Ran pulled Qingning away from him for a few steps, and said with a gentle tone: "Princess has completely recovered, it''s better that we return to the palace earlier!"


    "I ¡­"


    An Yi looked at him faintly with unwillingness.


    He held the latest statistics of the case and intently said to Qingning: "This is the household register of the missing persons for the past few days, there are fourteen missing people, seven males and seven females, and three of them are the previous victims of the Beauty Pain. Try to help me recall the commonalities of these victims."


    Qingning looked back and forth between the two of them.


    Carefully, he did not have the time to care about the sullen little princess. He sat down by the side of the table and focused on the case that Xu Ran had marked out, where all the information had already been clearly marked out.


    She knew that if she could not find another clue, according to Xu Ran''s personality, he would definitely not push the matter to her.


    This was an indescribable feeling of trust, perhaps because from the very beginning, Xu Ran and her had always been close to a relationship as if they were monarchs.


    "Husband and wife, lover!"


    Her slender fingertips drew an ink-colored line across the paper, summing up the commonalities. "They''re both a pair!"


    "You''re saying ¡­" Xu Ran suddenly realized, "These people are all missing because they have lovers! "East of the city, Li Huan, Zhang Xiaoyan, Zhang Yang Street ¡­"


    The matter of the Beauty Pain had caused the record of marriage annulment and divorce to rise up high in the history of Yongan City, but there were still a few that had survived.


    An Yi and were a little anxious, they moved closer to look at it for a good long while, but were unable to say a single word, so they could only bite their lips and stare at Qingning.


    However, she did not mind at all, and after flipping through a few more chapters, her gaze suddenly focused on the time when her Myriad Herbs Pavilion had sold the first batch of Poison rouge, and the case and the time when the Bai Family returned Spring rouge.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes slightly rose, revealing a sharp glint in her eyes, "This is not the right time!"


    Xu Ran took the letter, and quickly scanned his mouth saying: "The former is on the sixth of the third month, while the latter is on the fifth of the third month.


    But it was the crux of the entire matter. If the rouge from Myriad Herbs Pavilion had not been sold yet, then where had the poison rouge that Widow Sun picked up come from?


    "Jin Yaoyao has a problem!"


    Qingning quickly got up and walked in the direction of the Changle Workshop.

 C121

    The person who placed the poison rouge on the Myriad Herbs Pavilion was extremely crafty, so the person who delivered the goods would be different each time. It caused her to suffer such a huge loss, yet she could not find the person to do it.


    Now that she suddenly knew that the Hua Kui wife of the Changle Workshop was related to this matter, even if she wasted even more time, it would also be a chance for her to hide from him once more.


    "Qingning..."


    When Xu Ran called her, there was no one by the door.


    An Yi waited for Qingning to leave with great difficulty before she pulled on his sleeve and said, "Where Xu Ran is going, I want to go too!"


    "Princess''s precious body is not suitable for such a dangerous place!"


    Xu Ran was in no mood to chat with her. He walked out of the study and chased after Qingning with a dozen or so yamen runners.


    If there was really something wrong with Jin Yaoyao, I''m afraid she ¡­


    The constables looked at each other in dismay. They could only sense that their master, the Yongan Command, was still unhurried before Mount Tai collapsed. With flying speed, he rushed towards the Changle Workshop''s direction.


    Night descended, and they once again entered Xunhuan Alley, the extravagant scene of a drunken light riddle.


    This was not the first time she came to Changle Workshop, so she was familiar with the route to enter.


    The two youths guarding the door immediately stopped her. "Miss, look clearly, this is Changle Workshop, not Gouge Court!"


    "Who''s the young lady that can''t stand being lonely? She actually ran into the Changle Workshop to find a man. How about this grandpa ¡­"


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes were frosted over as she swiftly reached out and tapped on the acupuncture points on his back. The man fell towards the gatekeeper and the other one hurriedly reached out to support him.


    She laughed disdainfully as she entered the Changle Workshop in a flash.


    The chaos of that day had long since disappeared, and the song of Qu Le Sheng was endless. It was still the gold selling vault that Young Master Wang Sun was the most willing to spend on money.


    It was still early, but Jin Yaoyao, the number one participant, had not appeared yet.


    Qingning walked sideways through the blind area behind the pillar as he was struggling to find the room of the Courtesan Belle.


    The old procuress ordered the little maid to bring this over to Miss Yaoyao. This is what she wants to use when she takes a bath!


    It really was like stepping on broken iron shoes, finding a place without any effort at all.


    She came out from behind the pillar and followed the maid around a bend.


    Not long after, Jin Yaoyao, who was on the third floor, was dancing in the wind. The night was getting darker, and the lights were swaying all around her.


    The person upstairs did not seem to be affected in the slightest. It was not like the beautiful scene on the string stage when people were drooling over it. Every time he swung his sleeves, it looked a bit desolate.


    Qingning walked up the stairs, but was suddenly stopped by someone.


    Xu Ran stood behind him and said with a gentle and slightly worried tone, "Since she has a problem, it''s best for her to be careful!"


    "En!" Qingning nodded and continued going upstairs.


    Jin Yaoyao seemed to be the only person who lived in this building. The third floor was ventilated, and Moon Viewing Song Poems and Windy''s memories were all good places to go.


    Only the eaves covered the rain, the surrounding pink gauze flew, with a slightly seductive beauty fragrance.


    When Qingning stepped onto the peak, Jin Yaoyao who was still flying and dancing suddenly stopped, and revealed an unspeakable smile to her.


    It seemed that he had expected her to appear here, and there was an indescribable sense of danger.


    Her heart chilled. She felt that her feet had lightened, and before she had time to think about anything else, Qingning suddenly pushed Xu Ran, who was behind her, outwards.


    As soon as he raised his head, the eaves of the sculptures fell down, but it was already too late for him to do anything.


    A curtain of darkness engulfed the sky and earth, the only thing that remained in his ears was Xu Ran''s hoarse voice: "Qingning!"


    "Rong ¡­" In Prince Rong, an embroidery building in the Changle Workshop had collapsed. Second Miss Lu is also inside! "


    The person trembled in fear as he stood in front of the Flowing Flower Pavilion. It wasn''t easy for him to explain what he was going to say.


    Afterwards, everyone in the pavilion, including the Shadow Guard who had followed Master for many years, felt their bodies fall into an ice-cold state.


    Prince Rong, who had always been indifferent before Mt. Tai''s collapse, suddenly stopped. The cup in his hand swayed slightly, and scalding tea splattered onto the back of his hand. However, he did not feel the slightest pain.


    It was as if a place in his heart had suddenly turned upside down and silently swept over.


    He could clearly feel the change in the person beside him, causing Young Marquis''s expression to turn cold: "What did you say? Say it again!"


    The profound shadow beside him flew past him, and in a short while, it had already headed towards that direction, disappearing into the dark, heavy moonlight.


    "prince!"


    Qin Muxu and the rest of the Shadow Guard were shocked. When had they ever seen him like this?


    Inside the Changle Workshop, the huge embroidery building collapsed with a bang. Many of the surrounding walls and roof beams crumbled down, and quite a number of wealthy young masters were pressing down on them.


    This was a place that should have been filled with music and dances a long time ago, but now it was filled with the desolate feeling of having survived a disaster.


    The old procuress collapsed in front of the ruins as she wailed. Not only was the collapse of the building no longer able to suppress Jin Yaoyao, but many of her illustrious young masters had all lost their lives here.


    The lord of the Yongan who had always been praised by the common folk for his gentle actions since he took office was currently kneeling in front of the ruins with red eyes, continuously digging, and repeating the word Qingning over and over again.


    Even though his hands were covered in blood, he didn''t feel anything. He just kept digging.


    "Lord ¡­" "We''ve already begun digging, you ¡­" After digging for a while, the yamen runner couldn''t help but want to dissuade them.


    Everything happened too suddenly, many of the young masters below who were watching Jin Yaoyao practice were in trouble for no reason, they followed behind Xu Ran, and were only two steps too slow.


    Suddenly, they saw their master''s Yongan being pushed out. At that time, before everyone could react, they heard a loud noise.


    In the blink of an eye, the pavilion was reduced to a pile of ruins and the beautiful woman became the bones beneath the house.


    Ye Zichen sighed as he stood far away from the girl. A friend who was drinking with a lady just now had truly become a ghost who would die under a peony flower just because of a joke.


    When Qin Huo arrived at the scene, he saw a large amount of grief and pain.


    "Prince Rong... Greetings, Prince Rong! "


    Upon seeing Prince Rong suddenly appear, everyone''s faces turned ice-cold. Their bodies trembled as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Qin Huo looked at the scene in front of him coldly and spoke without emotion, "No matter what method we use, we will pry open their mouths in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!"


    The Shadow Guard followed closely behind, and more than half of them submerged into the ruins. The remaining ten or so people had cold glints in their hands, and moved closer to the Changle Workshop ladies who were crying on the ground like bawls.


    His decision was very sudden. The faces of those who were slightly injured but didn''t have time to leave paled and they quickly backed away.


    The young girls, who had been weeping in front of the ruins, suddenly moved. They immediately used the long-sleeved soft Ling Luo as a weapon to fight against the Shadow Guard.


    There were people fleeing everywhere, and the old procuress was scared out of her wits.


    In just a short moment, the swords pressed down on their necks, the young ladies'' defeat was already decided. They all looked at each other and revealed an abnormally resolute will to die.


    Even though the Shadow Guard were extremely quick to react, most of the black blood still flowed down from the corner of their mouths as they used their hands to pry open their mouths.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the dozen of girls had fallen, leaving only three people who were held captive by the Shadow Guard and unable to move.


    Qin Muxu retracted his elegant fan and lifted up one of their jaws.


    He said coolly, "Wanting to die is simple. The only thing to fear is that those who cannot live on will have to live on!"


    This action seemed frivolous, but it did not have the slightest warmth to it.


    Qin Huo stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a slightly frosty face: "You''re not saying? "Alright then!"


    The young girl''s face paled. Everyone knew that being in the hands of the Prince Rong, being able to die so easily was a fortunate thing.


    "I heard that the strange Fu Liu has numerous beauties under his hands. Do you think he would pity you people who sent themselves to their deaths?"


    The faces of the remaining three girls changed, the answer was already very clear.


    Qin Huo waved his hand and the Shadow Guard sword moved. A few girls'' blood stained their clothes, and the moment they fell to the ground, their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Fu Liu! "Seal off the city gates, and if anyone dares to barge in, kill them!"


    Under his sleeves, veins could be seen on his palms. It had been so many years since there had been such a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Looking at the corpses that were being carried out by the Shadow Guard, all of them were badly mutilated, and their faces could no longer be distinguished.


    There were a total of seventeen or eighteen of them. The man''s bones were tall and easy to recognize, and the other four were women. They were all of similar stature and build.


    Xu Ran stood up shakily, he walked forward and recognized them, one by one, he wiped off the blood on their faces, and even though the girls'' faces were covered in blood, the yamen runners by the side felt nauseous.


    He wiped them one by one. His hands kept shaking, but his movements were very gentle and meticulous. He was afraid that he would hurt that man in the slightest.


    Qin Huo suddenly confirmed, "She''s not dead!"


    Without waiting for the startled Xu Ran to react, he heard the Shadow Guard who was searching through the ruins whisper in his ear: "Master, we discovered a secret passage!"


    When Qin Huo heard this, his dark eyes brightened as he strode forward and jumped into the ruins of a secret passage.


    A group of Shadow Guard came and quickly disappeared without a trace, and very quickly disappeared within the Changle Workshop.


    Qin Muxu looked at the Yongan Token that was kneeling on the ground, still unwillingly wiping the woman''s face. He could not help but shake his head and sigh.

 C122

    "You''re awake?"


    The red clothed man in front of her narrowed his fox-like eyes as he stared at her, enjoying the sight of her prey.


    Within the rapidly moving carriage, a tranquil fragrance that was sufficient to make one fall into a deep slumber was burning.


    Qingning''s slightly dazed phoenix eyes practically became sharp in an instant, "Fu Liu!"


    Inside the Changle Workshop, the sudden collapse of the embroidered building was indeed not a coincidence, but she did not expect it to be this strange Fu Liu who had an extremely bad impression of him from the first time they met.


    She was unable to move other than having all her acupoints pierced and tied up with a soft rope. Even though she had broken through, she still had something that would tighten as she struggled. This person was truly meticulous.


    "Pa!" A heavy slap landed on her face, the white clothed female said disdainfully: "How dare you call out my Young Lord''s name!"


    Being slapped in the face by such a servant caused the anger in Qingning''s eyes to instantly rise. If it wasn''t for the fact that her hands and feet were tied up, this woman would never be able to raise her hand again.


    "It''s a big deal!"


    Fu Liu waved his sleeves, swept her out of the carriage, and casually tore off Qingning''s sleeves.


    The exterior was a precipitous cliff, and the white-clothed woman fell off the cliff as expected. All that was left was an extremely miserable scream that echoed throughout the valley.


    The other two laughed and said: "You just followed beside Young Lord for a few days and yet you dare to act so recklessly. Serves you right!"


    Qingning''s heart turned cold. Even though he knew that the person in front of him was not a kind person, seeing him act so recklessly towards other people, even though she did not pity the dead woman, she, as someone from the apocalypse, still found it hard to accept.


    When the morning light appeared, the carriage''s road gradually became smoother, the shadows of the trees moved about, it was obvious that she was no longer in Yongan City.


    Fu Liu''s gaze changed slightly as the silver-white mask covered his face. He reached out and caressed her swollen cheeks that had five finger marks on it, "I already said that we would meet again, you seem to have forgotten!"


    His movements were not very gentle, and very quickly, Qingning felt several times more pain than before. He could not help but coldly ask: "What are you trying to do by grabbing me?"


    Perhaps because she fell into someone else''s hands, she didn''t lose her head in the slightest. Instead, she had a cold and condescending appearance.


    "You are smarter than I imagined, you actually suspected Yaoyao so quickly, causing me to lose a beauty, and even went through so much trouble. Tell me, how do you think I should punish you, hm?"


    The man''s voice had a charm to it, his words and laughter warm, but there was no warmth in them at all.


    "It really is you!"


    Qingning narrowed her phoenix eyes, as fury filled her eyes.


    The incident with the Beauty Pain and the recent disappearance of the population were indeed all related to Fu Liu.


    She could not remember what grudge she had with this guy, but he had schemed against her so many times that she almost lost her life.


    Seeing her like that, Fu Liu had an inexplicable way of interest: "What did Qin Huo promise you, I''ll give it to you as much as I can, how about you come to my side?"


    To be able to cure the Beauty Pain''s poison in such a short period of time, being able to have the woman stay by his side must also be very interesting.


    Inside the carriage, the other two women looked at her with hostility.


    The Young Lord was actually interested in such a woman.


    Half of his body was against the carriage, and the carriage jolted him up again, causing Qingning to fall backwards.


    Her phoenix-like eyes showed slight disdain as she said, "Give me with your life?"


    Fu Liu''s eyes froze, and she did not say anything.


    The servant girl in white shouted, "Ignorant and ignorant woman, your tone is quite arrogant!"


    In the carriage, the only sound that could be heard was the clatter of horses'' hooves.


    Fu Liu added a spice into the gold-plated incense burner, smiled, and said: "No, I''m the one who wants your life!"


    The corners of her mouth curled up into a slight smile, but she didn''t say a word.


    If Fu Liu really wanted her life, why did he need to go through so much trouble to bring her out of the city?


    Even though her entire body was imprisoned and her cheeks were slightly swollen, making her smile look so laughable, it did not hide the arrogance on her face at all.


    Fu Liu''s eyes became a little gloomy. He didn''t like others to still be able to maintain such an arrogant expression in front of him at all.


    Stretching out her hand, the white-clothed female had a look of watching a good show as she handed over the custom-made rouge box.


    Beauty Pain!


    Qingning''s eyes turned cold. She had seen this rouge box more than once, and it was because she knew about her poison that she felt that Fu Liu was an extremely malicious person.


    That was because even if she was truly able to dispel the poison, her hands and feet would only be able to endure the pain of her face festering.


    Good! What a cunning doctor Fu Liu!


    "Don''t worry, this is the enhanced version of Beauty Pain that I specially prepared for you!"


    As he spoke, he used the bamboo stick to pick out a brush and dab it onto her forehead.


    Not long after, a scorching heat came from the top of his head. Qingning frowned as he endured the heat.


    Gradually, one could hear the sound of the skin on his face cracking and the tiny cracks slowly expanding.


    The other two women looked on with horror. The process was extremely slow and terrifying.


    Fu Liu, however, still seemed to be appreciating the results, as he smiled, and saw her face being devoured by the cracks inch by inch.


    Even if she were to lose her prideful looks, she wouldn''t be able to hold on, much less someone who used to suppress the masses.


    Cold sweat covered her forehead, but she still gritted her teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    Behind her, Fu Liu suddenly stuffed a pill into her mouth. She resisted instinctively, but melted in her mouth instantly, so she had used this tactic many times and knew that she couldn''t spit it out.


    With the same gentle smile, he said, "Since you don''t want to speak, then never speak another word!"


    Qin Huo rode for three days straight to the outskirts of the city to chase after them.


    The Shadow Guard in the lead suddenly turned around and reported, "Master, only the corner of this robe hangs at the edge of the cliff in front of us!"


    It was a piece of purple hibiscus rusted sleeve. There were traces of dried blood on it, causing the expression in his eyes to turn cold.


    He raised his hand and rode the Flying Flowing Cloud Rider to the front of the cliff. The cliff was three thousand feet high and was so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    He stood silently in front of the cliff for a while, but the airflow around his body momentarily sank into an icy chill.


    Fourteen gritted his teeth and said, "Master, I''ll go down and take a look! Whether she lives or dies, this subordinate will bring her back to see you! "


    The other Shadow Guard s were silent. Everyone knew, if they fell from such a height, they would probably die a horrible death and not even their corpses would be found.


    Qin Huo''s black hair fluttered in the wind as the rolling mountains in the distance seemed to be crawling at his feet.


    The hooves of Feiyun''s horse lightly swayed, as if he was about to fall off the cliff in the next moment.


    "Master!"


    Fourteen called out in alarm.


    He then turned his horse and galloped towards the direction of the city.


    "Enter the city to rest and rest!"


    His cold tone fell far into the ears of the Shadow Guard s.


    He had chased for three days without stopping to sleep. He absolutely did not believe that this would be the result.


    Fu Liu would never go through so much trouble to kill a girl, even if it was him ¡­


    Qin Huo was dressed in his red robes, and like a descending god tomorrow, he attracted countless gazes the moment he entered the city.


    "Look, he''s coming!"


    Fu Liu and Qingning sat opposite of each other on the second floor.


    Today, he had changed into light blue gongzi''s clothes, the human skin mask on his face was quite handsome, it made Qingning''s face look even more ugly than before.


    They followed a roundabout route and changed carriages countless of times before they finally left Shadow Guard behind.


    He looked at Qingning''s slightly praising expression. For Qin Huo to personally chase after this woman, it was worth it even if he had to use some tricks.


    Qingning looked at the person who had just arrived. The brilliance of the entire sky could not compare to his current brilliance.

 C123

    In fact, she really couldn''t say anything.


    The customers coming and going looked at her with faces full of disgust. There were even some who directly said, "You''re so ugly, yet you still dare to come here to eat. This makes me lose my appetite!"


    They were sitting by the window, so the people who were going to eat immediately turned around and left.


    In the middle of the afternoon in such a large restaurant, there were only a few customers.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help walking over and said with a troubled expression, "Young Noble, even if she doesn''t sympathize with that dead woman, do you think we should exchange her for a meal in a private room?"


    With an ugly face filled with blood stains, Qingning continued to expressionlessly eat his meal.


    So what if it was extremely ugly? In any case, even she couldn''t recognize him.


    Before she reached the dead end, she had to try her best to maintain her best body condition. Once she found the right time, she could leave at any time.


    Fu Liu looked at her gently and doted on her, then shook his head at the shopkeeper, "My wife likes a seat near the window. I''ll take this restaurant today!"


    A large silver note floated onto the table, but his expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    It was as if in his eyes, there was only that weird and dumb ugly woman in front of him.


    When everyone heard this, they were extremely shocked. Their eyes were filled with the words, ''This young master looks like a talent, how can he be blind!''


    After sweeping through most of the items on the table, Qin Huo galloped his horse forward.


    She opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She casually grabbed a plate and flew out.


    The moment the piece of porcelain flew through the air, Qin Huo raised his eyes and looked at the window on the second floor.


    Fu Liu pulled her over, and quickly reached out to touch the other half of the engraved window. He chuckled lightly: "I thought you were so obedient in front of me, so you''re waiting for me here!"


    Just now, Qin Huo was a distance away, so she had been eating her meal as if she was indifferent.


    However, because Fu Liu was too close to her, she was stopped by him before she could even make a move.


    Just a moment ago, there was a window on the second floor and there was one that led to the next floor. This was already very close, but Fu Liu was even more cautious than she thought.


    "Mistress, what are you looking at?"


    The Shadow Guard saw that he had stopped and asked puzzledly.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Qin Huo retracted his gaze, as if he had missed something, and felt as if he had lost something in his heart.


    Qingning who was below the window heard it clearly, this was the voice of a villain, the fingers that held the wooden fence tightened slightly.


    The waiter in front of the restaurant came forward to help him pull his horse, and greeted the distinguished guests who would be able to tell that they were expensive with a glance.


    "Do you know what is different about meeting again?"


    Qingning looked at the person beside her with vigilance, not knowing what he meant.


    Fu Liu suddenly carried her, and under the pitying "this person has gone blind" gaze of everyone else, he "fell in love" and walked towards the door.


    Outside, a group of Shadow Guard s and Qin Huo coincidentally walked in.


    Qingning was unable to move, and could not make any sound either. Her phoenix eyes fell on the person''s body, and there were a few faint ripples of light.


    "My wife, your husband is still here. How can you stand staring at someone like that?"


    He carried her in his arms, giving off the appearance of someone who was deeply in love with him.


    As she spoke, she blocked her gaze. She really looked like a husband who was jealous of his wife. If her wife wasn''t that ugly, others would probably find it easier to accept.


    Qin Huo also seemed to have felt her gaze and his feet slightly paused, a hint of bewilderment flashing past his eyes.


    Fourteen glanced at that terrible face and blocked his way, "Master, we still need to hurry!"


    Fu Liu smiled as he carried her and brushed past her. His profound colored sleeves gently brushed past her flying hair, and there was a short moment of alternation.


    In a blink of an eye, they were gone, one after the other.


    Qingning closed his eyes that were so swollen that only a slit could be seen.


    "How do you feel?"


    After getting on the carriage, Fu Liu smiled and asked.


    Qingning remained silent as he watched the horses galloping in the opposite direction.


    In that car, Qin Huo, who had just stepped into the restaurant, turned cold. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something, "It''s her!"


    He jumped onto the Cloud Rider as his black robe fluttered in the wind. He flew away like an arrow that had left the bow.


    Behind him, the Shadow Guard knew that the situation had changed and quickly mounted his horse. He was afraid that there was something wrong with the young master and the ugly woman!


    "I never would have thought that he would actually ¡­"


    Looking at the miserable Qingning, Fu Liu gave a smile that had an unknown meaning, "Go to the right!"


    The coachman turned the car around and the carriage disappeared into the alleyway.


    After walking through hundreds of side streets, the sound of horses galloping could be heard.


    He continued northward for a day and a night, until the snow in the mountains did not melt. When the time came in April, the ground was still covered in ice.


    Fu Liu abandoned his carriage and openly brought her into the city.


    Outside the city, Cloud Sky Cloud rode against the Ice Blue Snow Condor, and there was a person in black robes riding on a flying mount.


    Lvying flew in front to block Qin Huo''s horse, not sparing the risk of becoming severely injured. "Master, there''s Cold Ice City in front of us, you can''t keep chasing after me anymore!"


    Under the heavens, this extremely cold place was known as Cold Ice City.


    Where was the difference between the Snowflake Palace outside the Cold Ice City and the Thousand Mountains Freezing Frost?


    This was an existence that had jumped out of the boundless universe. The four seasons could not be distinguished as ice and snow intersected with each other.


    The moment he entered the city gates, Qingning clearly felt as if he had passed through an ice blue formless door.


    Inside the city, everyone walked around as usual while clothed in ice. When they saw Fu Liu bringing her in, they did not have any unnecessary reactions.


    She actually knew that even though Fu Liu seemed to be walking very casually, the change from the direction he was walking in to the direction of every step was extremely mysterious.


    From the city gate to the tallest iceberg that was as tall as the clouds, it seemed very far away, but in the blink of an eye, it had already reached the mountainside.


    The soft tendons on his body and his acupoints had already been untied. Qingning sized up the endless glaciers in front of him. At the peak, there was a beautiful palace made from profound ice that overlooked all living beings.


    It was impossible to do it by hand, just as it was impossible for the people of this city to live in the cold.


    Two women in white behind her urged her to leave.


    It was not that she could not escape, but Qingning knew that in such a strange place, in front of her, the seemingly smooth and open road of ice was extremely dangerous, if she took even a single wrong step, she would be forced into a desperate strait. She knew that she would not casually walk around randomly, so she dared to give her freedom of movement after entering the city.


    Furthermore, from the reactions of the two women in white, it could be seen that there was someone on the glacier that would make them more afraid than Fu Liu.


    Qingning took a glance at Fu Liu who was at the front left side. He was still wearing the same silvery-white mask that covered his face, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of difference when he walked, but he seemed to have a sense of tightness in his body.


    The sound of the wind was the only sound that could be heard in the quiet night. Suddenly, he heard noises around the corner in front of him.


    "Little girl, you''re living quite well. How lonely would it be if you stayed in this damn place? Why not have a good time with me?"


    A group of men dressed in heavy clothing gathered in a circle, about twenty or thirty of them. One of them forced himself forward with a smile.


    "Brother Shan, don''t create new problems!"


    The older ones snapped.


    There was an endless network of glaciers and no other birds or beasts appeared along the way. This person in front of him was definitely strange.


    "Big Bro is fine. Look, there''s not a single person in this damn place. We''ve been circling around here for four to five days already, and we''re already going crazy!"


    "It''s not easy to find some fun. Even if we can''t play, it''s not bad to roast it!"


    "This meat of yours is tender, the taste must not be bad!"


    However, the lustful men didn''t go in. Their eyes were still green as they looked at the man in front of them.


    The young girl''s laughter was as melodious as a bell. She naively asked, "You want to eat me?"


    "No, no, no, as long as you obediently obey us, we can consider not eating you!"


    The man stretched out his hand to grab at the young girl''s chest. Suddenly, his face turned cold.


    The latter flew up and landed on top of the icicles, her snow-white skirt almost matching the Ice Mountain Snow Plains.


    "But my little python is hungry, all of you ¡­" Her slender, snow-white fingernails streaked across the crowd. She was still naive as she said, "All of you, stay here for his lunch!"

 C124

    The expressions of all the men changed when they heard this. They all drew their sabers and looked at the girl standing on the icicle. Suddenly, they heard the sound of something moving.


    The sturdy body of the man was more than ten meters long. He opened his big mouth and swallowed half of the python''s body in one gulp.


    The rest of the people were all frightened. They all drew their sabers to fight back, "Kill this demoness and avenge Mountain Brother!"


    The young girl stood there gracefully with innocent eyes that didn''t show the slightest trace of panic.


    The eyes of the giant python flashed red light, it threw away the half-bitten corpse and breathed out a mouthful of ice and snow qi towards the group. The group of python''s eyes flashed red light, it threw away the half-bitten corpse and breathed out a mouthful of ice and snow qi towards the group of people.


    Amidst cries of terror and pain, Big Brother Young Master shouted, "This is a Frost Python, let''s go!"


    "Frost Python!"


    There were still a few with broken arms and legs, their faces devoid of any color. Seeing how brutal this giant python was, even a fool would know that this girl was not to be trifled with.


    While the python was fighting with the others, they all turned around and fled in all directions.


    "Want to leave?" It''s too late. " The young girl giggled as she watched each of them hit their heads against an invisible ice wall, bleeding profusely.


    "I can''t get out of this damn place!"


    Big Brother Young Master used his remaining right hand to pat the ice wall, but it could only touch the endless ice.


    "Big brother, quickly think of a way. Otherwise, we brothers will all die here!"


    The few able-bodied men were so anxious that they were on the verge of tears. The path they had taken to get here was blocked by this strange ice wall.


    There was no other way to escape. As soon as he turned around, he opened his bloody mouth and the Frost Python came pouncing at him ¡­


    Qingning and the rest had already rounded one turning after another, and the sounds of begging and begging were close at hand. However, around them were still numerous glaciers, and vast amounts of snow was flying everywhere. There wasn''t the slightest source of the sound.


    A chilling, murderous wind blew past his ears, and the smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    Fu Liu who had been walking on the left front suddenly stopped in his tracks, and only heard the soft sound of profound ice moving.


    "Big Brother Fu Liu, why did you go out for so long without anyone to play with!"


    As the clouds and mist dissipated, the originally flat land of ice and snow suddenly changed.


    On the ice wall sat a young girl who looked like a snow fairy. Her face was innocent and her feet were lightly swaying. The melodious silver bell on her ankles was gently swaying in the wind.


    It was so clean and untainted by even a hint of smoke and fire that it should have been born to travel through these boundless glaciers.


    The two women holding onto Qingning suddenly knelt down in panic, "Greetings Holy Maiden!"


    Beneath the young girl''s feet, severed limbs covered the ground. Even to the point of death, the corpse of the man who did not close his eyes in fear was lying on the ground, his fresh blood staining the ground pure white.


    The snow that was falling from the sky gradually buried all the filth. As if turning a blind eye, she ran towards Fu Liu with a pure and brilliant smile.


    The latter smiled and stroked her head, saying in a gentle tone, "Ah Zhi, why did you come here to cause trouble again!"


    It was rumored that the Holy Maiden of Snowflake Palace had chosen the most intelligent female infant from the Cold Ice City. Since she was young, she had never left this place, but she did not know how she got to know the Sly Doctor Fu Liu.


    Two extremely contrasting scenes were vividly displayed on the girl''s body. Qingning slightly frowned; as expected, there weren''t any normal people along the way with Fu Liu.


    Just as she raised her eyes, the giant white python''s bloody mouth flew towards her. Its blood-red eyes reflected her miserable appearance.


    Qingning''s hand quickly formed a flame, the huge python was near, and actually retreated back, coiling around the white clothed female, spitting out its tongue at her, looking like it despised her.


    "Big Brother Fu Liu, why did you bring back such an ugly monster? Even Little Python has lost its appetite to eat her!"


    Bai Zhi stepped forward and glanced at Qingning, whose original appearance could no longer be seen. Her clear eyes were filled with puzzlement.


    Qingning didn''t know if he should be glad to see the mysterious Snow Glacier Plains and the strange white-clothed girl, but he didn''t know if he should be happy now.


    Being on such a strong Nine-layered Star Flame, it was impossible for her to escape from such a huge python''s jaws.


    Fu Liu looked at the results of the experiment and laughed: Just a test subject!


    In such a cold place, the aura he exuded when walking on this fox fur was so cold that it was hard to block it.


    Qingning had been walking in the glacier with a light shirt and thin clothes for a long time. After removing the slight frost on her lips, her resistance to the snow was evidently much better than the two maids who wore heavy clothes.


    "Asgard Master has been waiting for you for a long time, hurry up and leave!"


    The young lady pulled Fu Liu along, and directly flew up into the sky.


    The white python''s red eyes scanned over from time to time, the two girls didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    "Put her in an ice prison, and don''t die!"


    Two maids followed the order and forcefully suppressed Qingning, using her to block the Frost Python''s red eyes in front of them.


    The giant python''s pupils twitched before it dragged its tail and disappeared into the snow.


    She raised her head slightly and snow fluttered down onto her face. An ice-cold feeling seeped into the cracks on her face. It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    You can''t give up before you''re dead, can you?


    The ice prison within the Snowflake Palace was not as devoid of any mortal aura as they had imagined. Behind the layers of ice walls, there was an unending number of wails.


    It was as if there were different people locked in every isolated space in all directions with the same goal in mind.


    "Enter!"


    She was pushed into the ice prison and immediately locked up. Other than the thick ice inside, there was nothing else.


    Even though he was born with a warm body, it had gradually cooled down. The fire energy that was circulating in his body had become very weak under the pressure of the coldness.


    No one was watching over his surroundings, so Qingning sat down quietly and started forming seals, he condensed the flames in his hands.


    "I beg of you, please let my husband go. No matter what you want, I''ll give it to you!"


    The woman''s hoarse voice was close at hand, and the sharp sound of the drum accompanied the man''s cries of pain as he tumbled to the ground.


    After circling around her ears for a long time, a flame suddenly lit up on her fingertip. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and revealed a slight smile.


    Walking to the ice door, he used the flame at his fingertips to incinerate the profound ice lock that wasn''t that thick.


    He silently snuck into the ice prison next door, opened the door and sprinkled out a handful of medicinal powder, grabbing the nearest white-clothed woman and kicking her drum to distance herself. He immediately felt that his surroundings had quieted down.


    "You ¡­ Who are you, to actually trespass into the Snowflake Palace! "


    The girl had been captured, and when she saw who it was, her face almost completely lost its color.


    The woman who had cried so much that the sky went dark suddenly paused. She held her husband, who was no longer breathing, and raised her bloodshot eyes to look at the person.


    It was ugly, and its face was covered with mottled bloody wounds. It was as if someone had just slashed at it with a sharp blade countless times. This was a tragic result.


    As for the others, they all thought that she was some evil spirit that had just climbed out of the 18 Hells.


    Qingning opened his mouth, but did not make the slightest sound. His clear and cold phoenix eyes fell on the white clothed female''s extremely nervous ice jade bottle.


    Another tear fell from the face of the terrified woman, and coincidentally fell into the bottle. Qingning held her down with one hand and took the object with the other, and within the pure white ice jade bottle, there was a small half bottle of transparent liquid.


    "You can''t move, you will die miserably!" the white woman under her control shrieked.


    Qingning hit her in the head, in order to reduce the noise she made, he pulled her hand halfway, allowing her to collapse onto the ground.


    Lover''s Tears...


    The scripture contained a very magical use. One could use the tears of a lover as a medicinal catalyst to refine pills. It could be used to make a person fall in love with it.


    Before this, she had only occasionally flipped to a page of the records, but at that time, she had only felt a sense of novelty and hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    Looking at the people who had disappeared from the Yongan City, they were all couples who had been captured with sincerity. Now, it seemed like there were more than just seven or eight pairs.


    The man, who had spasmed from the pain, suddenly stopped rolling. He lay in the woman''s arms, dying. He wanted to reach out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "Mother ¡­" My wife, don''t cry anymore, I ¡­ I won''t die! "


    It was clear that his face was green and purple, and he was on the verge of death. Because of the pain, there was not a single piece of good meat left.


    Qingning had to figure out what Fu Liu wanted to do in order to have the chance to escape. Without thinking, he quickly reached his hand out to the dying man''s pulse.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, the woman suddenly pulled back with the man in her arms. She only looked at him in fear when she found that she couldn''t avoid the wall.


    Thinking about it, their experiences in the ice prison had already made them into birds that were frightened out of their wits, unable to bear even the slightest bit of fear.


    Moreover, Qingning''s current appearance was not much better than the other two.


    Qingning paused for a moment, and then took out the Myriad Herbs Pavilion Jade Seal for her to see. This mark had a very wide reputation, let alone Beiqin, it was even one of the top ranked nations.


    As expected, the woman said with a trembling voice: "You''re from Myriad Herbs Pavilion?"


    "Please save my husband, he is dying!"


    The man''s eyes were already gradually struggling between opening and closing. The gaze that he used to look at his wife was gradually approaching that of a dying lover.


    Qingning quickly pierced three needles on the big hole on his head, the Invisible Bracelet on his right wrist shook like thunder ¡ª ¡ª Flame Burst.


    It could be used to maintain the body''s temperature to a certain extent, but this man clearly exceeded the amount of the poison he was using, causing cold air to invade his body outside, and the pain of burning flames to spread to the inside of his body.


    She mouthed, "How long?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment before replying in a hoarse voice, "Three days. It''s already the third day for him!"


    It was already a miracle that she would be able to last for three days in such a situation. She no longer had time to waste.


    Qingning helped the man to sit up, then asked the woman to support him a little. He took out a dagger from the Invisible Bracelet and a cold light flashed on the ice wall.


    "You ¡­ What are you going to do? "


    The woman hugged her husband vigilantly.

 C125

    "Let her try, we... "There''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    The man''s weak tone was desolate. Not long ago, his loving husband and wife were envious of him, and in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a prisoner whose life could not be saved.


    The world is so fickle, and fate is so capricious.


    The woman had tears in her eyes as she said to Qingning, "Make your move, regardless of life or death, I will be with my husband!"


    A one hit kill was nothing compared to two people who loved each other wholeheartedly. Looking at the other person who was on the verge of death without being able to stop himself from feeling sorrowful.


    This way of life cannot be with each other, after the death may not necessarily be with the most sad is the most sad, so the tears of the lover is the most sincere.


    Fu Liu''s way of doing things was indeed not ordinary sinister, but what did he need to do with such a thing?


    Qingning didn''t have the mood to think about it for too long. He used the dagger to cut two wounds on the man''s palms, and the blood was instantly dyed red with ice and frost.


    He formed a few hand seals with his fingers, slowly drawing out the Flame Qi that was filled with energy, and a fiery stream of energy floated out in the air.


    It could only be said that she got lucky this time. Although the effect of training in Nine-layered Star Flame s for alchemy was minimal, she had used this method to draw out the Flame Qi from the man''s body. Even though the method was very dangerous.


    However, to her, it was a very effective assistance in a short period of time. She was not a good person and at this time, she still had to think of sacrificing herself as a person. Just by having a little more strength on her body, she had a little more hope of leaving this place.


    As time passed, the dying look on the man''s face faded.


    "Darling, how are you? "Are you feeling better?"


    The woman''s eyes were swollen like walnuts, but anxiety could still be seen in her eyes.


    "Much better!"


    The man tried his best to comfort her.


    Qingning took a deep breath and retracted both his hands, slowly adjusting the Flame Qi that was transferred into his body.


    The face of the man who finally got back from the gate of hell suddenly changed. His body fell down and started rolling on the ground again.


    The continuous sound of the drum rang out, as if it was trying to hasten his death. The man''s body hit the ice wall time after time, with his head bleeding profusely.


    "Husband, quickly stop ¡­"


    The woman ran around, trying to block him with her flesh before he hit the wall.


    Soon, he was riddled with wounds and tears fell from his eyes.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes were filled with anger, as she swiftly dodged the human hand drum. In her life, there had never been such a time where her anger would surge.


    This time, it truly made her angry.


    Although she had said that most of the Flame Qi in the man''s body had landed on her own, it was clear that the man was not able to take even the slightest bit of damage.


    Fu Liu''s beating of the drum was very graceful, so beautiful that it could take a person''s life. He looked at the couple that were like trapped beasts, and revealed a ridiculing smile.


    Qingning leapt forward and extended her hand to avoid the drum in his hand.


    Fu Liu continued to move forward, not caring about her movements at all. Just before her hand was about to touch the drum, she smiled and said: "You really don''t want that face of yours anymore?"


    If it was a woman, she would care about her appearance. Moreover, he didn''t think that there would be anyone who would give up such a beautiful face for someone who wasn''t important.


    Qingning paused his hands for a moment. When Fu Liu walked past her, not caring about her, he took the appropriate timing to quickly snatch away the Chiming Drum.


    "Dong ~"


    Even for Fu Liu, the surprise flashed past his eyes, the last sound was extremely clear, and he quickly exchanged a few blows with her.


    Qingning resisted with all his might, although his reaction was extremely fast, his martial arts had lost to him at the starting point, forcing him to use force was already his only option. Holding onto his casual attitude, he threw out the poison in his hand.


    "Truly ¡­" "Not obedient!" Fu Liu flicked his sleeves and his tone turned cold. With a "Kacha" sound, he actually broke the joints of her wrists.


    Qingning endured the pain, perspiring in cold sweat, just in time to see the man smash his head against the wall one last time. A streak of blood streaked across his bloodstained head, and he slowly collapsed onto the ground.


    "Husband!"


    The woman who had been knocked down by him suddenly screamed miserably and struggled to crawl over, hugging the person in her embrace.


    His trembling hands went to check his breath, but there was no breath left. After staring blankly for a while, he suddenly burst into tears.


    "Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!" The woman stared fixedly at Fu Liu. Two streams of clear tears rolled down her face, and suddenly, a stream of blood tears flowed down.


    "Then go!"


    Fu Liu reached out to take the drop of blood. With a sweep of his sleeve, he swept the woman to another corner.


    The husband and wife pair stood to the left and right, ten steps apart from each other.


    His eyes were still the same as he said without a trace of pity, "All the so-called love in this world is only temporarily blinded by appearances and emotions. All of you can live and die together in this lonely prison today, so in the future, you might face each other for greater benefits.


    The girl''s body, like a fallen leaf, heavily struck the ice wall, and when she landed in the corner, she spat out a large mouthful of blood. Her teary eyes were still staring straight at Fu Liu, "Fu Liu, a person like you deserves to never get the one you love, you will be left alone for the rest of your life!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    He smiled faintly as the silver needle in his hand shot out in the direction of that corner.


    Qingning''s right hand had been crippled, and intense pain wracked his body. Wanting to forcefully receive the blow was already impossible, but he suddenly came to a sudden realization and quickly flung out an iron ore.


    The silver needles were stuck as if they were falling to the ground, releasing a breath of cold air.


    She did not know what love was, and living was the only thing she had to do, but that did not mean that she could not believe in love.


    "You still ¡­" This is too much! " Fu Liu released three more silver needles, flying straight towards her.


    Qingning then rolled over, dodging his face, and the dense silver needles landed on her right calf. She bit her lips, not letting out a sound from the pain.


    She really did not expect that in just a few days, she, who boasted that she was an expert in studying poisons, would have her hand destroyed and her leg crippled.


    To this day, the most poisonous thing in her world had never been a poisonous thing without high level thoughts, but a heart that was never satisfied.


    "Darling ¡­"


    The dying woman suddenly came back to life and forced herself to crawl towards the man who no longer had any aura.


    There were two lines of blood stains on her face. She was no longer able to see the direction, but she clenched her teeth and drew closer.


    Fu Liu placed the Blood Tears into the ice jade bottle, then looked at her with interest. The woman''s useless actions, even though Qingning was already in a terrible situation, she still maintained her cold and arrogant expression.


    Ridiculous, it was the only expression in his eyes.


    "Darling ¡­"


    In the land of frost, blood was trickling down the woman''s trail as she crawled. Her shouts were so weak that it could barely be heard.


    At the moment of death, there was only one person in his heart. How persistent, how sad.


    Hearing this, Qingning''s heart couldn''t help but astringe, as he couldn''t help but to feel a bit of anger mixed within.


    "Darling ¡­"


    Finally, the woman exhausted all her energy and fell lifelessly a few meters away from the man''s palm. She used all the strength in her body to reach out with her bloodstained hand, and with just a bit more, she grabbed onto her husband''s palm.


    However, there was only that tiny bit of distance left. She had used up all of her strength in her life, but in the end, she had not touched that large palm.


    In the end, he slowly closed his eyes, powerless to let go.


    Qingning didn''t know what kind of state of mind he was in right now, but he couldn''t help but drag a broken leg along with him. Every step he took felt bone-deep pain, and even so, he crawled forward and intersected the two people''s palms.


    Let their lovers step into another world with their fingers interlaced.


    He closed his eyes and said silently in his heart: [I am the only one who does it.


    The Road to River Styx was so dark. If the two of them walked together, they wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have such a free time!"


    Fu Liu chuckled from behind, the life that passed before his eyes, didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes slightly widened, and her face, which had been swollen by the cracks, became smaller, but it did not lessen her anger in the slightest.


    Seeing her like this, he stepped forward and used the black iron fan to lift her chin. "What? You still want to kill me with your current condition? "

 C126

    His tone was filled with provocation. How could there be someone in this world who would react like this for the sake of the life and death of someone who had nothing to do with it?


    Qingning saw that he had not moved for a long time, and the pain in his body grew more and more intense, nearly swallowing her whole body. But Fu Liu was still feeling proud, and took out the corrosion from the Invisible Bracelet, scattering it towards his heart.


    "She really is a spicy girl!"


    Fu Liu waved his fan to block, and with a palm strike, he sent her flying. Seeing that, the white clothed lady outside the prison entered and stepped on her on the ice, "You have guts, you actually dared to harm Young Lord!"


    With her back facing the ice, she could barely breathe from the trampling of her chest. She did not struggle and did not cry out for mercy. She only looked at the man with her cold phoenix eyes.


    More than half of the black iron fan had been corroded and turned into molten metal that dripped onto the icy ground. Fu Liu looked at the skin on his hands that was exposed on the outside.


    With a sinister gaze, he dripped several drops of molten iron onto her hand. He watched as his originally slender and snow-white hands were corroded by the corrosive molten iron. The miserable state of his flesh and blood had become unsightly.


    She could not speak, and only a beast-like roar came from her throat. Her palm clenched into a fist, and one could clearly see the dense white bones beneath the flesh.


    Fu Liu! Sly doctor Fu Liu!


    In the future, I will definitely torture you so much that you won''t be able to stand up again!


    Fu Liu looked at the hate burning in her eyes, and her fox eyes slightly raised. "Give me the antidote, or else your hands won''t be able to protect yourself either!"


    They were both alchemists who relied on their own hands to survive. If they didn''t have the face to live, then they would be a cripple. There wouldn''t be much meaning in living or dying.


    Qingning clenched his teeth and did not say anything, it was just corrosive powder, how could there be any antidote?


    However, she could not tell Fu Liu these words. This was perhaps the only way for her to keep her life.


    With the relationship between Qin Huo and her, to be able to chase from the Yongan City all the way to the front of Cold Ice City was already quite a deep friendship. She really didn''t feel and thought that, with the poison of a thousand cold, he would risk his life and enter such a cold place.


    "Don''t say it?" Fu Liu''s patience was obviously limited as he ordered the maid: "Bring her here!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes!" The maid in white responded, and her attitude towards her became even worse. She grabbed both her arms on her left and right, and started to drag her out.


    The corners of the ice on the ground were uneven. Soon enough, the clothes on her body were torn, covering her flesh and blood. This was not a fatal pain from just one move, but the feeling of the skin on her body being torn to shreds.


    Little by little, her rationality was erased. The trail of blood was covered in frost and was quickly frozen. It was extremely similar to the blossoming red plums in the snow. It was both beautiful and shocking.


    The journey was so long that Qingning felt that he was about to lose too much blood and die. Fu Liu suddenly stopped and threw her forward as if he was playing with her.


    Tens of thousands of different-colored poisonous snakes flicked their tongues, their eyes glowing with a green light as they waited for something that they hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Putting all ten thousand or so poisonous snakes together to fight and eat each other, only then would the last remaining one be able to evolve into a Snow Python. The process is extremely bloody, and once a living person enters it, they will immediately become fodder! Fu Liu lifted Qingning, and suspended her head high up in the sky above the snake den, saying with full of malice: "I''ll give you one last chance, come to my side! I''ll spare your life. "


    There were almost three snakes crawling up her body. They flicked their tongues and licked her bloody face.


    Qingning forced himself to avoid the attack. Under the extreme pain, he was so disgusted that he almost lost half his life.


    Even so, she still could not accept Fu Liu''s suggestion, even if it was a million poisonous snakes, they still might not be able to be as vicious.


    "Unrepentant!" Fu Liu sighed lightly, pushed her into the snake den without the slightest bit of mercy, and left without the slightest trace of pity.


    Qingning opened her eyes wide. She had studied poisons since she was young, but that did not mean that she did not hate these cold, boneless reptiles.


    When the ice dome above his head appeared, Qingning''s body was already halfway down, in a completely dark space. Below him were tens of thousands of pairs of eyes that were emitting a dark green light, waiting for the opportunity to snatch food.


    Quickly, he retrieved a large amount of red and yellow energy from the invisible space and scattered. The snake dress that he had been caught unaware of quickly retreated, leaving only a small space in the middle of it.


    A cold stench filled the entire Ten Thousand Snake Hole, and with a groan, she landed on the ground.


    Panic and panic filled her heart for the first time in her life, but she did not give up hope.


    She had no time to deal with the unbearable pain. She quickly sprinkled the remaining yellow gas all over her body, then took out the corrosive powder and sprinkled it all over her body. After doing all this, she collapsed onto the ice.


    Many of the surrounding snakes tried to cross the two layers of powder. Some of them were corroded into thick water, while some of them had already corroded half of the snake''s body, leaving behind only a wriggling body.


    The other snakes paused for a moment, their tongues flicking as they stared at the hard-to-get food.


    Xiong Huang was the sworn enemy of the snake, and the corrosive powder on the outside was extremely potent, so Qingning knew that it was only temporary. She had to think of a way to leave this place as soon as possible.


    The Invisible Bracelet on his right wrist was trembling so hard that it turned numb. With so many poisonous creatures around, it had already let out a red warning. This was the first time something like this had happened after using it for so long.


    In the past, she had often used snakes for poison experiments, but now that she was in the Ten Thousand Snakes Cave, her life was in danger.


    He wryly smiled but didn''t waste any time. He tried to find the place where his right wrist had been broken. He clenched his teeth and put it back in place. The bone was slightly fractured but was not completely broken.


    Her right calf was pierced by silver needles and could not be removed unless there was an absolutely hygienic environment. If she was infected by a virus in such a vile environment, she would hang up even faster.


    However, the situation was getting more and more difficult to be optimistic about. After the first two batches of snakes tried to enter the protected area and turned into thick water, the outer layer of corrosion powder gradually lost its best effect.


    The cold snake crawled over the dead body of its companion, trying to approach the delicacy of a mistake.


    There was not a single bit of light in the Ten Thousand Snake Cave. Qingning sat inside, listening to the countless sounds of movement, as the big snake was devouring the small snake.


    He felt nauseous in his heart, but the pain in his body once again engulfed his entire body, and his mind went blank for a moment.


    He could not help but think that dying from the Snake Dowager''s food was too sad.


    The Invisible Bracelet, on the other hand, was shaking non-stop as it warned: The mission is currently feasible ¡ª ¡ª Myriad Snakes Pill.


    Her mind suddenly cleared up. Why didn''t she think of the Ten Thousand Snake Pill?


    He quickly took out the Shennong Cauldron that was half the height of a man and placed it outside the protected area. The flame at his fingertips ignited a piece of snake luring fragrance and he placed it inside, leaving only one or two small mouths.


    Smoke rose in spirals. The Shennong Cauldron emitted a green glow in the darkness. The poisonous snakes that had treated her as food all crawled towards the mouth of the Cauldron.


    This cauldron was a treasure passed down through her ancestors. The most practical thing about it was that it could open up an unlimited amount of space, so there was no need to worry about the snake swarm being unable to squeeze through.


    After finishing all of this, it was unknown how long she had persisted for as all of her consciousness gradually sunk into the void.


    Qingning was unconscious in the Ten Thousand Snakes Cavern, the groups of snakes constantly moving by his ears.


    His heart was at a loss regarding this world and the future. He did not know what benefits it would bring to his life, but death could not be so easy.


    A cool "family", a difficult life, is there such a person, regardless of life and death with her travel with her?

 C127

    Outside of Ice City, Lvying and the group of people tried their best to persuade him, "Master, if you really can''t calm down, let''s go in!"


    "Please don''t ¡­"


    It was true that Qingning was their future Young Madame, and it was also true that they had helped their Master when her life was at stake.


    However, this definitely could not constitute a reason for Qin Huo to take such a risk for her.


    However, Qin Huo acted as if he did not hear it, and said to Lvying: "Give me the thing!"


    "Mistress, I am under the orders of the Holy Maiden. I will never allow you to take a step into Cold Ice City!"


    Lvying knelt on top of the ice in front of everyone and insisted with tears in her eyes.


    "Master, think twice!" The group of Shadow Guard s knelt on one knee, and their voices reverberated in the cold sky without end.


    Qin Huo''s physique and special cultivation of the Frost Arts were at least a hundred times faster than others, but he was now afflicted with the thousand cold poison.


    Without saying a word, he extended his right hand, and Lvying''s body flew up into the air, an icy-cold order badge formed from her bosom fell out.


    Using his finger as a blade, he sliced through the blood and dripped it into the ice. A burst of profound light appeared, and the formless door in front of Cold Ice City quietly opened at this moment.


    All of the Shadow Guard''s heart went cold, and they immediately saw the black clothed man fly into the room, leaving no time for him to stop, "No need to follow me!"


    "Master ¡­"


    However, Lvying could not help but follow them into the city before it closed.


    "Come with me!"


    Since she couldn''t persuade him, she could only do her best to help Master find that woman.


    He was once again walking down the road of ice and snow. Lvying was already unable to endure the cold energy anymore and could not help but sigh with mixed feelings: "I really never thought that there would be a day that I return to the Snowflake Palace!"


    Qin Huo''s mother was the previous Holy Maiden of the Snowflake Palace, Bing Wu Yi. She had gone out of the city to look for the person who was supposed to be in love with the sect master, but in the midst of it in the mortal world, she had given herself away so fervently that it was unknown just how much effort she had put in, to not hesitate to lose half her life in order to escape the Snowflake Palace.


    Lvying was the confidant that Bing Wu Yi had brought out that year, hence they stayed outside the world together.


    "Left!" Qin Huo suddenly said as he waved his sleeve to brush away a sharp ice stone that was smashing towards Lvying''s head.


    The latter hurriedly and dangerously avoided a bunch of huge ice rocks that fell from the sky. The road to Snowflake Palace was abnormally difficult and dangerous, the layout within it constantly changing and changing greatly from how it had been for many years.


    And the master kept away from the pit, fast and accurate, which did not slow him down in the least.


    Qin Huo''s face was frosted over, and he flew up using a top-notch light movement technique. His heart was filled with a sense of disorder that he had never experienced before in his entire life, even during the times of the enemy''s arrival in the Yongan City.


    Suddenly having a connection with the mysterious Snowflake Palace, this strange Fu Liu was originally a vicious person.


    The chilliness of his body was not any less than the Snowflake Palace that was covered by the boundless snow all year round.


    As he got closer and closer to the Snowflake Palace above the peak, Lvying hurriedly warned, "There''s an ice prison up ahead. If we caught someone in the past, we would all be locked in there!"


    It would be best if that person was not alerted. This way, at least he would have a chance of survival.


    "En!" Qin Huo replied. His black robe was exceptionally eye-catching amidst the snow, so much so that even if he wanted to go in quietly, he would not be able to.


    When the five to six white-clothed women in front of the ice prison saw this person, they were all shocked, "Prince Rong Qin Huo, you actually came!"


    Young Lord''s joke was to use Lu Qingning as a test. No one would have thought that the Prince Rong, who was known for his indifference, would actually chase them to the Snowflake Palace for her.


    The group of girls were immediately on high alert. They didn''t even have the chance to unsheathe their swords before they were knocked to the ground by the force of his palm.


    Only the one that recognized him was left, backing away with a pale face.


    Qin Huo''s entire body was cold, as though the snow falling from the sky had been frozen, "Where is she?"


    Just by coming up to look for him, he had already killed several people in one move. The lady did not dare say that Fu Liu had been thrown out of the Ten Thousand Snake Hole by Fu Liu to feed the snakes. However, she could not help but stare at the frozen blood on the ground, "She ¡­ "She ¡­"


    An indescribable pain filled his heart as he swept his hand above his head to break the ice. One of the ice spears fell on the woman''s forehead and she died instantly.


    The more she walked along the bloodstained path, the more frightened she became. If she lost so much blood, then ¡­


    His entire body was cold and pressing. Along the way, he had killed as if he had seen a white-clothed girl, and his subordinates were not the least bit soft-hearted. The bulging veins in his arms betrayed his current nervous mood.


    It had been a long time since his subordinate had given up so many lives, and the more Lvying followed, the more he was shocked.


    Although the outside world said that the Prince Rong was cruel and merciless, she had never seen her master give off such a strong killing intent.


    She had a kind of premonition, that if Lu Qingning died, Master would make all these people accompany her in death!


    After walking along the road for an unknown amount of time, the bloodstains on the icy ground had finally reached an end. Qin Huo had just dealt with the two white-clothed women who were guarding this place, but this was still a killing move, without giving her the slightest chance to pull out her sword.


    In front of him was a huge circular ice platform. There were many patterns on it, but the sound of reptiles moving could still be heard.


    Lvying, who was about to heave a sigh of relief, saw the patterns on the ice platform. His face suddenly became deathly pale and he said with a trembling voice, "This ¡­ This is the Snake Dowager''s nest! "


    She almost did not dare to look at Qin Huo''s current appearance, the cold energy around her was even colder than the moment she stepped into the Snowflake Palace.


    The blood that had just spread out stopped abruptly at the junction of the ice platform. No one knew the terror of this place more clearly than a person like her who had exited from the Snowflake Palace.


    "Master, this must not be the Young Madame''s blood!"


    Her voice trembled as she said this. In the past, such a thing would never happen in Snowflake Palace, but now ¡­


    Qin Huo stood in front of the ice stage with snowy black eyes, no longer in the mood to listen to those useless words.


    "Lu ¡­"


    His voice trembled unnoticeably when he called out.


    His eyes quickly swept across the profound entrances on the ice wall, flew forward, and pressed all the places that could have been the mechanism on the ice wall.


    It had clearly only been a moment, but he felt that such a short period of time was exceptionally long.


    In the end, he stood in front of the ice platform and circulated the energy in his palm to form an enormous stream of air.


    "Master, please wait! There''s movement on the ice platform!"


    Lvying hurriedly called out. She really did not think that her usually calm and collected master would be unable to wait for the mechanism to be activated for even a moment.


    Using such a stupid method to forcefully blow up the ice platform was an extremely stupid way to do that.


    Even if it was in the past, no one would have expected Prince Rong Qin Huo to lose his composure in such a manner.


    Qin Huo retracted his hand back into his sleeve, and then unconsciously clenched it into a fist.


    The thick ice platform was being suspended bit by bit, and his heart was hanging with it ¡­


    Inside the Ten Thousand Snake Cave, Qingning curled up powerlessly as the hissing sounds of snakes surrounded her.


    Being trapped in the darkness, he didn''t know how much time had passed. He only felt his stomach empty and his entire body in pain.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar soft call from above his head. There seemed to be footsteps walking on the ice platform, which had cut off all light.


    She couldn''t tell if it was an illusion or real. She raised her head with great difficulty and opened her mouth to speak. Her throat was filled with sweetness, but no sound came out.


    He could only lie on the ice and listen to the shouts from above him gradually grow calmer, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Qingning finally used up all the energy she had accumulated with great difficulty and heavily collapsed onto the ground. The Flower Python, which was as thick as an arm, crawled over her loose long hair and entered Shennong''s Cauldron.


    She was still the only one in the darkness, and the only ones crawling around her body were the poisonous snakes that would pounce on her at an unknown time and devour her.


    The cold spread inch by inch from the bottom of his heart to his entire body. This was even more intense than having his face ripped apart and his hands corroded by the molten metal.


    Even if the Shen Nong Cauldron could store more than ten thousand vipers, she wouldn''t have the strength to use the fire to refine them. The endless darkness was indeed the most cruel and effective way to wear down one''s life force.


    She tried to prop herself up with her hands on the ground and grinded her teeth, but she was paralyzed again and again due to lack of strength. The light in her phoenix eyes gradually dimmed, and the sound of something hanging from the heavy ice platform above her head could be heard.


    A glimmer of light seeped in through the gap, and Qingning who was covered in blood collapsed onto the remains of a mottled snake.


    She opened her eyes and looked up with great difficulty. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth had a hint of a smile.


    Calamity...


    She called out softly without a sound. That person was dressed in black clothes that fluttered in the wind in her line of sight, and anxiety filled her eyes.


    The icy coldness in the eyes behind him was instantly reduced to nothingness.


    She stretched out her right hand, which had been corroded by the molten metal to the point that not even half a piece of good meat could be found.


    This scourge had a peerless appearance. No matter what, it was better than when she closed her eyes, it was these disgusting, dead poisonous snakes.


    The moment he stretched out his arm, it was entangled by a black triangular snake. It opened its fangs and was about to bite down.


    The man on the ice platform suddenly jumped into the Ten Thousand Snake Cave.

 C128

    "Master!" It was already too late for Lvying to stop him now. The ink-black corner of his clothes slipped past her hands and his eyes were filled with fear.


    With a sweep of her sleeve, the triangular serpent wrapped around her arm flew out several zhang. The poisonous snakes that were in the same direction were affected by the palm power, turning into a spray of blood and flying up into the air.


    The rest of the poisonous snakes seemed to have sensed the person''s irresistible killing intent. They were afraid that they would be too late to dodge the attack and hide within the green glowing Shen Nong Cauldron to seek refuge.


    Qin Huo bent over with dull eyes and extended a slightly trembling hand, covering half of her Mo Hair that was covering her face.


    His face was covered in blood, and his facial features could no longer recognize the peerless beauty in the Peach Blossom Crown. He sat cross-legged in the smell of blood, holding up her ghastly white hand.


    It was the first time in her eyes that she did not feel any revulsion for this bloody scene. She only felt a monstrous rage engulfing her.


    He tried his best to soften his tone as he called out, "Lu ¡­"


    Qingning''s eyes were unfocused, with a slightly puzzled look.


    Why would he see this disaster at this time? No matter what, it should be his grandpa!


    She suddenly felt her nose turn sour. If her grandfather saw her ghastly appearance, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes as a stream of air that was strong enough to wake her senses poured into her numb hand.


    "Qing Qing, wake up ¡­" I''ll take you away! "


    The person in front of him had ink-like eyes, and his tone was so gentle that it seemed unreal.


    Qin Huo withdrew his palms that had been used for her, carefully holding her up horizontally.


    Even if it was just a slight movement, the bone-chilling pain in his body instantly sobered Qingning up. But the person in front of her, the gentle and soft words beside her ear, made her feel that it was not real in the slightest.


    She snuggled into his embrace and fiercely twisted the flesh on her hand, trying to clear her mind a bit.


    He then said angrily: "What are you doing? Do you think your injuries are not enough? "


    Her entire body was emitting a cold aura that was about to corrode her body.


    She turned her head and buried her head in his chest. She gritted her teeth to resist the urge to make any sound. Silently, hot tears fell from her eyes onto his chest.


    In her impression, ever since she could remember, she had only felt that women''s tears were the most useless people. Only the weak could use such a useless thing to gain others'' sympathy, but at this moment, when she lost control of her emotions, she actually dropped such a useless thing.


    This angry rebuke was very real. If she had felt like she was in a dream just now, now she was incomparably clear-headed.


    The moment she knew that this was really Qin Huo, she didn''t know how to describe her state of mind.


    He felt that everything he had done to detoxify the poison had become insignificant.


    Qin Huo stopped in his tracks, frowned while hugging onto her skinny body, but the movements of his hands became even more gentle.


    Even when he had received the inheritance jade seal to the Beiqin, he had never treated it with such care and care.


    Qingning was carried to the center of the Ten Thousand Snake Cave step by step. The surrounding poisonous snakes stared at the direction they were moving in, their bodies coiled around as they moved.


    She stretched out her right hand and retrieved the bottle full of venomous snakes back into the invisible space.


    A piece of powerful snake luring incense was thrown down from the sky, the remaining half of the venomous snakes around them suddenly attacked Qingning and the other two like madmen.


    "GO!" Qingning struggled to scream, but could only make an extremely unpleasant sound.


    She had never thought of letting others waste their lives because of her, and she thought that Qin Huo was the kind of man who cared about his family.


    Qin Huo said warmly, "Close your eyes!"


    However, an extremely cold stream of air was surrounding its body. The poisonous snakes that were attacking from all directions were suddenly sealed by layers of ice.


    Qingning opened his eyes to see his three thousand black hair being swept up by the strong energy flow around his body.


    However, he did not stop at all. His feet moved quickly in front of the ice wall, and he hugged her as she flew up to meet the light. His sleeves fluttered in the air, and he was so handsome that he did not want to die.


    "Master, be careful!"


    At this moment, the ice platform above them fell and smashed straight towards the two of them, who seemed to have already flown out.


    This ice stage was not inferior to the top of thousands of gold. Qingning struggled out of his embrace and rushed forward with all his might, attempting to buy a moment for him to escape.


    It was just a transaction, if she did not clean up the poison in this disaster, there would naturally be experts like the Godly Doctor Ye who would look for other ways.


    Furthermore, she wouldn''t be in debt to someone else. If she didn''t have her life, then everything else would just be talk.


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Huo''s tone was not friendly. He held her tightly in his embrace with one hand and struck with full force with the other.


    The enormous dark blue light collided with the gradually sinking ice platform, and the platform suddenly shattered under the impact of the cold current.


    Ice flew in all directions. He held her in his arms as she flew out from the shattered ice that filled the sky. Her figure was graceful, and a myriad of stars shone in his eyes.


    A moment later, the sound of something shattering gradually came from below. The countless snakes inside the ice wall had all shattered into a bloody mess.


    The Ten Thousand Snake Cave was immediately covered with a field of blood. It was hard to tell whether it was the snow that was being covered by blood or the shattered body of the snake that was being covered by ice.


    Qin Huo stood on the Profound Ice Chain that was between the ice wall and the shattered stage, and looked down at the newcomer from high above.


    Fu Liu opened his fan and blocked most of it. Unable to take care of the white clothed female who was continuously falling behind him, he channelled his force through his palm and used the aura of Yan Lie to block the attack.


    The two streams of air collided in the air, causing the surrounding ice walls to tremble.


    After a moment, the situation returned to a calm state.


    The Myriad Serpent Cave was gone, but Fu Liu stood not far away without a care. He lightly slapped his palms with his black iron fan, and his silver white mask covered his entire face, as he laughed: "It''s truly difficult for Prince Rong, to recognize someone who has been destroyed to such a state!"


    Qingning''s body was covered in cold sweat, if not for this person, she would not have been able to do anything.


    Qin Huo moved even faster than her, jumping down from the ice chain. He gathered energy at the center of his palm, almost making his jade-like fingertips transparent, and then sent a stream of cold killing intent straight towards Fu Liu''s face.


    The latter quickly dodged, but did not expect that the opponent''s killing blow would be so strong. The scorching heat from his palm was pushed back, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in the fox''s eyes.


    Such a strong opponent must not be allowed to live!


    Both of his palms flew as he focused his attention. A moment later, he struck out with Raging Flames.


    "Big Brother Fu Liu, let me help you!"


    The girl''s voice sounded in time as her blue fingers flew out to block the ice blue stream. Her pure eyebrows were filled with anger as she said, "Who are you to actually steal my Snowflake Palace''s absolute art, Frost Arts!"


    Moreover, his power was clearly not any weaker than the Holy Maiden''s. The moment he said those words, the white-clothed females behind him all glared at him with the sword in their hands.


    He did not expect that there was still a vague relationship between this disaster and this strange Snowflake Palace, but now was not the time to investigate this.


    "Assemble the formation!" After the girl in white made a few smooth gestures, the group of women behind her formed a triangular formation. They seemed to be blocking the cold flow with their swords, but in reality, they had greatly restrained his movements.


    Fu Liu floated out from the group of white clothed people as a dark and sinister look flashed in the fox''s eyes: "I really didn''t think that Prince Rong would know what kind of place Snowflake Palace is at, and that even though Frost Jue is a peerless profound art, you still came from this place.


    Qin Huo had become famous since young, the number of people suppressed by him to the point they couldn''t turn the situation around was too many to count, I am afraid no one has ever seen the situation today.


    Even though Qingning''s face had not changed, sweat started to seep out of her forehead when she looked at him up close.


    However, the cold current in his palm was gradually weakening. It was an extremely minute change, but it was clearly lacking inside.


    However, his thin lips curled up as he said, "Don''t you think it''s too early to say that now?"

 C129

    Qin Huo struck back with his hand, the cold light regained control of the field, and everyone who was under his pressure clenched their teeth as their faces turned pale white.


    "Master, quickly leave!" Lvying who was being suppressed cried out.


    It made her feel more and more that Fu Liu was not spouting nonsense, that made her feel that her power was being suppressed at the seventh level.


    Even so, Qin Huo still held her tightly in his arms, with no intention of letting go.


    Qingning could not speak, so he gave Qin Huo a careful look before withdrawing from his embrace.


    A complex look flashed through his eyes as he received Fu Liu''s flying palm and immediately said: "Be careful!"


    The people of Snowflake Palace were doing their best to suppress Qin Huo, but no one had the time to care about this disfigured and disabled woman.


    Fu Liu sighed lightly, "Look, the people of this world truly do not believe in things that they trust the most. You did this for her, yet she was able to abandon you in such a life or death situation!"


    The Snowflake Palace Holy Maiden''s cherry lips lightly said: "Standing like this in the Snowflake Palace is an insult to us!"


    Qin Huo didn''t look at her again. For a moment, he had caught up to her Snowflake Palace.


    It could only be said that in the face of life and death, no one really had to put their life on the line for anyone.


    Qingning didn''t make any unnecessary movements, and after dragging his broken leg for a few steps, he extended his hand out into the Invisible Bracelet with his back facing the rest of the Snowflake Palace.


    ''s voice was filled with sarcasm, "I really did not think that there would come a day when Prince Rong Qin Huo was abandoned by a woman!"


    She was even an ugly woman that could not be looked at properly. He suddenly did not want to take Qin Huo''s life anymore, so he smiled and ordered his men to retract the battle.


    If he could watch a dignified Prince Rong''s body and mind being injured at the same time, it would be more interesting than anything.


    Qingning''s fingertips formed a seal, causing flames to rise as he used all his might to throw the priming purple lightning into the crowd of Snowflake Palace.


    Flying Flames Smoke rose up. This was the first time she had used three days and three nights to refine the Shen Nong Cauldron.


    It was neither poison nor medicine. Rather, it was Purple Thunder, whose power was several times stronger than a bomb. She had never imagined that it could be used in such a way in her two lifetimes of life. This was the first time she had ever had such a large number of people.


    Suddenly, the ice wall collapsed and severed limbs flew everywhere. The scene immediately turned into a wailing scene.


    She was one of them as she closed her eyes with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that this situation was not good for her and Qin Huo, so everyone thought that she would take advantage of the chaos to leave?


    This was the nature of a person to survive, as was she. It was just that in this world, there was always something more important than staying alive and surviving.


    It could be said that his conscience wasn''t destroyed, but it could also be said that he had been befuddled for a moment.


    Her body gradually fell backwards, her silky black hair fluttering in the three thousand flames. Her blood-stained face was filled with splendor.


    It had nothing to do with her outer appearance. Even the flames that were spreading out from her fingertips were suddenly showing signs of being impeccable.


    The distance between them just now just happened to allow the disaster to escape. She earned every single day from living in this foreign world. The calamity was different. Life was limited, but it shouldn''t end miserably because of her.


    After a short while, she had a thousand turns in her heart but that set of profound clothes flew over, bringing her several meters away from the fire. With a leap, she landed in the midst of flying snow.


    , who had been momentarily stunned, was brought out of the explosive zone. A cold light shot out from her sleeves, blocked the fire, and then she quickly left.


    "Want to leave?" How could it be so easy? "


    Qin Huo slightly smiled, a gentle smile could be seen in the depths of his eyes.


    Qingning looked up at him. For a moment, he felt that even the initial clouds breaking sun and the light transformation of the cold mountain could not compare to him.


    The flame burned a few strands of his black hair. Unknowingly, something seemed to be quietly changing.


    Snow continued to fall as the palace floated atop the ice mountain. After countless Snowflake Palace deaths, the surviving people who were guarding the outside flew into the air in anger, the ice bell in their hands was even sharper than before.


    One inch of ice shards after another shot out, the sword shadows colliding with each other with cold light.


    Qingning and Qin Huo exchanged a glance, and the sky which was full of flying snow became a little chilly in front of their eyes, as the two of them started to move together with great tacit understanding.


    "Don''t hold on!" Qin Huo hugged her and retreated.


    She gave a faint smile, causing the wound on her face to hurt. Although it was definitely not pretty at all, her eyes were still sharp like a blade.


    He crossed his hands and forced all the Flame Qi in his body to resist the flying snow.


    Even in the face of Ice Bell''s rage, it was unavoidable for her to be injured by the Nine-layered Star Flame she had appeared from nowhere. She covered her hands and retreated a few steps, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Fu Liu supported her and asked: "Ling Er, how are you?"


    The fox eyes landed on Qingning, "You actually know Nine-layered Star Flame?"


    Although his strength wasn''t as astonishing as the legends said, this move was definitely not wrong.


    Qingning did not have the heart to waste any more thoughts with him, and looked at Qin Huo with a "Go" gaze.


    In fact, her eyes were almost squinting into slits by now. She couldn''t say a single word, so she was feeling a little anxious.


    Qin Huo then miraculously understood her and flew into the distance with her into the sea of snow.


    The person from the Snowflake Palace was already on the same side as Fu Liu for some reason, and it would be difficult for them to prevent any accidents if they continued to stay.


    Fu Liu ordered gloomily, "They have gone to the forbidden grounds, chase after them!"


    "They actually dare ¡­"


    Bing Ling Er spread out her burnt palm and quickly brought her people to chase after him.


    The Snowflake Palace which had not melted despite the snow for several hundred years, as far as the eye could see, was completely covered in a boundless sea of snow.


    Qingning weakly leaned into his embrace, her head lowered as she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. There were very few Nine-layered Star Flame in this body that could activate it, let alone in a situation like this where her body was in such a terrible condition.


    At this moment, even the Flame Qi that had helped the man in the ice prison transition disappeared completely.


    At the end of the road was an endless stretch of road, and in front of her was an inexhaustible amount of snow. Her chest that was pressed up against her face gradually became cold, and her feet landed on the snow, making it hard to walk.


    Raising his eyes to look, Qin Huo''s lips turned cold, his long eyelashes became slightly frosty, and his handsome face seemed to turn into an ice sculpture amidst the ice and snow, without the slightest hint of awkwardness.


    The thousand cold qi in his body had not been cleaned up completely. Walking into the Frozen Ice Palace was a suicidal move. Just now, he had used Frost Arts to make his body ¡­


    Calamity, hold on!


    She never knew that being unable to say anything was such a powerless thing, a bottle of Raging Flame Pills from the Invisible Bracelet.


    There were only three pills left. Qingning frowned slightly, and passed them to his lips.


    However, Qin Huo frowned: "Then what about you?"


    She stared blankly for a moment, then gulped her saliva, indicating that she had consumed it just now.


    Even if it was only temporary, it was still better than nothing.


    For a moment, his dark eyes seemed to see through her. Behind him was the sound of footsteps on the wind and snow, the sound was very tempting.


    Qingning immediately fed all of them to him, and supported the big and tall man who limped forward with difficulty. The thick snow was imprinted with every step he took, as though he was using all of his strength every single step he took, but the thin girl''s bones did not have the slightest hint of hesitation.


    Suddenly, their feet slipped, and Qin Huo quickly scooped her back and rolled on the ground. The two of them held each other as they stood up, with eyes that were not afraid at all, and actually had the same smile.


    The Snowflake Palace behind them had caught up to them, and the snowy plain which they had originally not been able to see for a moment now plunged into a situation where they had no way out.


    Right now, on the left side was the palace on the peak of the Snowflake Palace, which was filled with ice sculptures and jade pillars.


    On the right was an eerie and cold cliff that was at least three thousand feet high. Both of them clearly did not have a way out.


    Fu Liu flew over from not too far away, and stood two steps away as he laughed: "Prince Rong, you have used me as a pretense for so long, there''s nothing wrong with taking my life, no?!"


    The group of Snowflake Palace people behind him glared at him like tigers stalking their prey.


    Qingning observed the ice sculptures and the jade hall for a moment, and quickly thought about which was the most reliable of the two.


    Qin Huo suddenly reached out to brush away the snow that was falling from her hair, and asked: "Lu, do you trust me?"


    Without thinking, she nodded.


    Qin Huo held her hand and took two steps forward of the cliff, then turned around and said to Fu Liu: "In this world, the only person who can take my life is me!"


    The latter was stunned for a moment, and then he carried Qingning in his arms as he calmly stepped into the three thousand meter wide ice cliff.


    Endless snow and wind sounds entered Qin Huo''s ears as he said with a smile: "I know you''re not afraid, but please hug me tight!"

 C130

    Fu Liu and the rest of the Snowflake Palace who had leaned out half of their body out to look gradually disappeared in the distance.


    Qingning extended his arms and tightly embraced him. The two people''s beating hearts were tightly intertwined at this moment, so there was no need to care about the separation between them.


    Her eyelashes, which were as long as butterfly wings, trembled slightly as she held her hands by her waist. It was clear that she was cold, yet she was the only feeling of warmth. All the pain on her body seemed to have been forgotten at this moment.


    In the endless falling space, her eyes were full of smiles. She raised her head to touch his cold lips, and her bloody black hair became entangled with his frosted black hair for a moment.


    Qin Huo''s entire body stiffened for a moment. His eyes that were as vast as a sea of stars flashed with countless difficult expressions in an instant.


    The face reflected in the eyes of the person in front of him simply caused him to be unable to help himself from having nightmares. However, he didn''t seem the least bit disgusted by it.


    She had lived for two lifetimes, and although she didn''t really care about looks, she was born into a favored position by the heavens. Who knew how many people had been envious and jealous of her all day long?


    Apart from that day when she tried out the medicinal herbs, this could still be considered her first kiss.


    Without the moon or the flower, it would be nothing even if he didn''t have the Qin Si and Jian Jia. But why was he making her feel so inferior in front of the jade-like him?


    She bit her tongue and a sweet taste rose up in her throat. She kissed the warmth with her lips like a plum blossom and slowly transferred the scalding blood from her mouth to his.


    Right now, she only had this little bit of power left to help with her disasters.


    Her phoenix eyes were opened to the limit with all her might, not even blinking once. If this person''s appearance was before the end of the half a year long journey to a foreign world.


    He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with dying like this.


    Qin Huo didn''t even hesitate for a moment as he gently held onto her lips and played with it a few times.


    In the previous twenty-four years, his beauty had been unsightly, and it was said that his aversion to women was a hidden disease.


    In fact, it was just an easy thing to get. It was hard to ask for a girl who was willing to follow the flow for fame and fortune to be compatible with him.


    Her lips moved as the sweetness in her mouth gradually seeped into his. The sharp light in her phoenix eyes gradually dimmed, and she was powerless to close it.


    Qin Huo suddenly realised. Her actions meant that she was biting her lips lightly.


    His eyes were filled with frost and he said solemnly: "Fu Liu is not dead yet, how can you close your eyes!"


    Blood dyed her white lips. She forced herself to open her phoenix eyes. Suddenly, a glimmer of light ignited in them.


    If she did not avenge this grudge, she would die without a doubt!


    Qin Huo''s eyes burned with an unfathomable joy, and she continued: "The residual poison in my body has not been completely cleansed, how can you go back on your words!?"


    She gritted her teeth and widened her eyes. There was no need to say anything. She had never broken her promise to anyone before.


    "Now that you are my, Qin Huo''s, fiancee, you will enter my Qin''s ancestral grave even if you have to die!" At the Peach Blossom Banquet, her free words could be heard as Qin Huo woke up the dying with a single word, "Lu Qingning! Even if you enter the Nether Realm, you will not be able to obtain freedom! "


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes suddenly snapped awake and stared at him with anxious black eyes. She suddenly remembered that everything she had done at that time was for the sake of freedom.


    Being drawn into these schemes one after another, had already caused her to gradually lose track of her original thoughts. At the moment, Qin Huo''s thunderous voice had actually ignited her hope for life once again.


    No matter when or where, he could not easily give up on his life.


    The black jade chess piece in Qin Huo''s sleeve fell into the four directions'' profound positions, disappearing into the snow, without a trace.


    A faint blue light that was deep enough to swallow everything suddenly appeared.


    The center of Qingning''s palm slightly closed, after which he flicked his sleeves and a sharp glint of light shone in his eyes, the pure Flame Qi whizzed out.


    So what if it was a world in turmoil?


    One day, she would be able to shape her own world and soar above it.


    A cold light suddenly appeared, so fierce that people couldn''t even open their eyes. Qin Huo protected her in his arms as he went through layer after layer of light.


    Not long after, their figures suddenly landed on the grass. The snow around them gradually disappeared, and the gentle breeze blowing by their faces carried the scent of flowers.


    When he opened his eyes, what entered his eyes was the mountain range between mountains of clouds and mist. It was absolutely beautiful, and did not seem human at all.


    She had used up all her energy to sit down on the grass, and it had all been like waking up from a dream.


    Qin Huo looked at her, the expression in his eyes slowly relaxed, he flipped his black robes and calmly sat by her side, the morning light shone onto the two of them, and the tip of the blade of grass began to drip.


    Walking from the thousand zhang deep ice cliff into this fairyland, perhaps it was a narrow escape, or perhaps it was a dangerous place.


    However, there was no fear or uneasiness in his heart. He just smiled, and his eyes were full of hope. He spoke everything he wanted to say.


    Not far away on Cloud Mist Peak, two swords danced in a pair. A man and a woman were both god-like characters.


    Dressed in the endless morning light, Ji Hao turned his body around after a few times, and his sword moved like a thousand mountains and the fallen leaves flying in the air.


    If this was a type of martial arts technique, then its might was too astonishing.


    The sword in the white-clothed man''s hand flew an inch before that man''s mouth. The latter did not dodge and instead smiled craftily as he went forward to greet him.


    The man furrowed his brows and quickly moved the tip of his sword. The sword ray caused leaves to shatter like rain.


    The woman in red took the opportunity to place the sword on his neck, laughing heartily. "Senior-apprentice Brother, you''ve let me win!"


    The fairy-like man smiled helplessly at her amidst the falling leaves, unable to gently pamper her.


    The two of them turned around and walked over, their clothes fluttering in the morning wind.


    Qingning unconsciously gripped tightly onto Qin Huo''s palm, his palm sweating.


    This patch of green grass was only around the ankles, but there was not even a place to hide. The two of them probably wouldn''t be able to block a single attack.


    "Lu, are you afraid?"


    Qin Huo raised his eyes and looked at her in a relaxed manner.


    Although the scenery was picturesque, everything was so beautiful that it seemed unreal. There were also two figures akin to flying immortals that were slowly walking towards this room.


    Even though everything was so bizarre that it exceeded his expectations, he could only sit cross-legged and gently grasp her hand. With a warm and cold voice, he said, "At this moment, I permit you to be afraid!"


    Hearing this, Qingning felt that it was both funny and sour.


    His hand was warm and cold, and it had unknowingly eased a lot of the pain in her hand that had been corroded beyond recognition. There was nowhere for her to hide, so she might as well face it calmly.


    The man and woman walked closer, but didn''t seem to see her at all.


    Until the last step in front of Qingning. His figure shook and changed, gradually returning to the void.


    She frowned slightly, her phoenix eyes staring unblinkingly at him.


    The scene in front of him changed to white jade steps, with the words "Nine Flower Sect" engraved upon them.


    As his line of sight gradually grew closer, the white-clothed man who sat cross-legged on the white jade platform played the zither. The sound of the strings was like the music of heaven, lingering in the clouds above the mountains.


    The woman in red moved her steps to produce flowers. Her fiery red sleeves fluttered in the air. Her body was like a butterfly''s shadow, and her eyes were filled with gentleness.


    He turned around and looked down at the man in white. His gaze was filled with gentleness.


    A voice came from an unknown place beside Qingning''s ears.

 C131

    "Senior Brother Zhiheng and Senior Sister Wu Xue are really compatible, looks like there''s hope for this wedding wine!"


    "That''s right, I''ve been looking forward to it for years!"


    Suddenly, a young girl dressed in orange robes interrupted him in anger. "Stop talking nonsense!" Senior Brother Zhiheng wants to take over the Sect Leader''s position, why would he waste his time on a woman''s private matter! "


    She flew up onto the jade platform, and in the same dancing posture, her slender fingers intertwined with the snow-free woman''s. Her white wrists congealed into frost, and her skirt fluttered like summer flowers.


    Shui Xiu flew to Zhiheng''s strings, her face filled with a provocation towards Wu Xue.


    He flew up into the air after spinning a few times. The flames and her fingertips flew out, igniting the orange sleeves of her robe, "Since Junior Sister Mingyu''s sleeves are in the way, why don''t we shorten it a little?"


    The latter''s beautiful face changed color, and she began to conjure a spell that was filled with water. In just a few moments, it caused the water of the Flying Spring to fall back on her.


    The owner of the beam of fire and water looked as beautiful as a painting. The disciples and juniors under the white jade platform all stepped back to avoid it.


    Zhiheng, who was on the stage, suddenly strummed the zither, and an invisible force turned the two beams of light that were unwilling to retreat even a little bit into the wind.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now, only the silhouette of a flower falling to the zither remained.


    Shui Yu frowned and said unhappily: "Senior Brother Zhiheng, you have to help her every time, I am the one who ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Zhiheng hugged the guqin and flew away.


    Wu Xue held onto a petal of flower and mocked: "Junior sister? Since you know that you are still young, then go back and carefully meditate on your water congealing technique. It is easy to get old with all your heart at such a young age! "


    He laughed arrogantly and left without giving any chance for a counterattack.


    Behind him, Mingyu bit her lips, and her nails dug into her palms unknowingly.


    "Yun Zhiheng, Feng Wuxue, Shui Mingyu!"


    After the scene faded away, Qin Huo''s low and clear voice came back to Qingning''s thoughts.


    Nine Flower Sect!


    Even Qingning, who had come halfway through, had heard of this existence that was close to a legend.


    The reason why the Nine Flower Sect was above everyone else was because cultivation was considered normal in this place. The three names that the calamity had mentioned were the names given to them by the talented disciples of the Nine Flower Sect for the past few hundred years.


    Especially Yun Zhiheng. At that time, he was known as the only genius other than the founder of Nine Flower Sect.


    She had never believed in the supernatural things of ascension and deities. It was just that from what she had seen in the illusions just now, the power Yun Zhiheng possessed was no longer power that a mere mortal could possess.


    The fact that she could cross from a new world into this world and use another person''s identity to survive meant that nothing in this world was absolutely impossible.


    However, there were no rumors of Nine Flower''s true ascension later on.


    She tidied up all of the knowledge she had about these few people in her mind, then suddenly noticed that the gaze Qin Huo was looking at her with, had become serious at some point in time.


    Luo Hua fell to the ground, as he said solemnly: "Lu, say something to me!"


    Qingning''s lips slightly moved, and then tightly puckered up, as her phoenix eyes looked at him with some unconcern.


    Ever since he had found her, dangers had continuously followed. Originally, he had only thought that she was severely injured and weak, so he hadn''t been able to say anything.


    But after resting for a while, he still did not hear a single word from her, causing Qin Huo''s expression to darken.


    "Are you ¡­" Sigh, his words were stuck in his throat when Qingning nodded his head.


    His black eyes instantly darkened to the point that it looked like a black cloud pressing down on a city.


    She quickly took his hand. Her blood-stained fingertip was in his palm. She wrote, "It will be fine!"


    Things that even she wasn''t sure of, at the moment, comforted him with absolute certainty.


    The scene around him changed without a sound. The Milky Way Galaxy was vast, and the moonlight covered half of the sky and the clouds ¡­


    The Yun Zhiheng that was twenty years old stood on the Star Observation Platform with his hands behind his back, and was about to ride the wind and leave.


    Feng Wuxue woke up not far away and asked with a smile: "Senior Brother, why does the divination show us?"


    Just as he said that, Yun Zhiheng''s expression became complicated, with a flick of his sleeve, he transformed the divination into dust, and scattered it into the sound of the wind.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    One could know the fate of anyone who entered the realm of nothingness, but it had been hundreds of years since a person of the Nine Magnificence Sect had reached such a level.


    The shooting star descended from the night sky and landed behind Feng Wuxue. Yun Zhiheng covered the trace of worry in his eyes, and said without sadness or happiness: "Nothing, it''s just that my cultivation has not reached home yet!"


    The latter, however, did not realize what had happened and only said, "It''s up to fate. Senior Brother should face it with indifference!"


    Yun Zhiheng looked at her, and for a moment, it was hard for her to say: "Everything is fated, so Junior Sister should face it with indifference!"


    The two of them looked at each other from a distance of a few steps. Their white clothes transcended the mortal world, and their Hong Chang was rippling in the wind.


    Within the illusions, no one knew when the flow of time would change.


    Looking up, the stars on the bright moon above him, Qingning felt that he was so hungry that he had lost all his strength.


    Then, he glanced at Qin Huo as a pitch black jade chess piece flew out from his fingertips and struck the fat white rabbit.


    The moment the faint blue light dissipated, the rabbit on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    If he hadn''t died in the Ten Thousand Snakes Cavern, and if he had not fallen to his death, it would have been quite tragic if he had starved to death in this illusionary world.


    "Hungry?"


    Qin Huo''s voice was also a little weak. He too was a Thousand Li Flying Cavalry, and not a single drop of water had entered his body in these few days.


    Not only did he not feel it at first, but upon hearing these words, Qingning felt that his stomach was empty, his parched throat was rolling in pain, and his eyes shone with a ghostly light as he looked at the Flying Flower Grass.


    As she stretched out her hand to touch it, it was as if nothing out of the ordinary happened in her hand as it turned into nothingness.


    She quickly scanned through the items in the invisible space. Other than speeding up the process of sending her to heaven, there was basically nothing else she could do with her inventory.


    "Open your mouth!" Qin Huo suddenly said.


    She could not help but do as she was told.


    He extended his right fingertip and swiped it across his left palm. Blood gushed out and dripped onto her slightly opened lips.


    You''re crazy!


    Qingning''s eyes were filled with shock as she unhesitantly tore off the corner of her clothes. Right now, her strength was simply too weak, to the point that even after pulling at the corner of her clothes multiple times, she couldn''t pull it off.


    That person''s lips turned slightly white, but his expression did not change as he said, "I know you have a way to cure the Thousand Cold Poison. This little bit of blood is nothing to worry about!"


    The cloth covering the wound was quickly dyed with blood. She held onto the palm of her hand, feeling somewhat lost.


    At this moment, his mood could no longer be described as'' surprised ''anymore.


    The illusion was frozen here, without food or water. Could she still drink his blood and live on?


    No! It was definitely not something she could do.


    He subconsciously focused his energy on counting the medicine bottles inside the Invisible Bracelet, when suddenly he saw a box of chocolate that was about to be covered in dust in the corner.


    She did not like eating sweets, and this box was given to her on Valentine''s Day, so she casually threw it in the Invisible Bracelet. She did not expect it to be used for rescue now, it was truly heaven''s will.


    She reached in with trembling hands and took out the small box of chocolates. She opened the box and looked at the big box. There was only one finger-long chocolate inside.


    Qin Huo did not say a word, quietly watching her movements.


    Seeing how ecstatic she was, she started to take off the strange foil layer by layer. Finally, she took out a piece of something that was as black as ink.


    Seeing that she was very careful and put the thing on his lips, her eyes showed a trace of happiness.


    Under such special circumstances, a piece of chocolate would help him hold on for a moment longer.


    She tried her best to roll her fingers together that were filled with desolation. The rolling of the flesh made her feel nauseous just by looking at it.


    But Qin Huo acted like he did not see anything, he bit down on it, and frowned: "It''s so bitter, what is it?"


    How could a chocolate that fell to the ground be bitter? Did it take too long?


    Qingning took it back and gently bit it.


    That person suddenly opened his mouth and took out the entire piece of chocolate, before putting it between her lips.


    Her phoenix eyes were slightly wide open and she was stunned for a moment. This kiss was like a wild wind sweeping the world. The saliva in her mouth was so sweet and greasy that it was forcing her to swallow it bit by bit.


    Only then did Qin Huo let her go with satisfaction.

 C132

    Under such circumstances, there was only such a small amount of food that fell into her stomach.


    She clearly had been reduced to this state, but she felt as if the wall in her heart had suddenly collapsed.


    What followed was the collapse of the Star Observation Platform which was so high it pierced through the clouds.


    The two leaped up and landed on a patch of red silk that fluttered in the wind a moment later.


    In the secluded meditation room, Feng Wuxue was seated cross legged, beside her ears she heard the rumors of Yun Zhiheng and Shui Mingyu getting married recently from the Jiuhua Sect, she did not believe it at all so she did not ask, but the flames that were flying around her betrayed her unusually agitated state of mind.


    A newly-wedded Shui Mingyu entered with a sweet smile. "Senior Sister, you''ve been in closed door cultivation for so long, yet you''re not even going to come out to drink Senior Brother Zhiheng''s and my wedding wine anymore?"


    "In order to catch up with Senior Brother Zhiheng''s cultivation, how did it feel to forcefully cultivate your Nine-layered Star Flame?"


    "It''s a pity. Senior only treats you as junior sister. The sect leader has already decided to testify for our marriage ¡­"


    Her every word was unable to conceal the pleased expression on her face. Feng Wuxue sternly interrupted her: "Shut up! Get out! "


    "Senior Sister, you''re so fierce, I''m really scared, hahaha!"


    The fiery red phoenix on her body burned her eyes. The Nine-layered Star Flame that was cultivated to such a critical point lost control of its body for a moment, as it surged several times over.


    The door to her room was suddenly opened by someone. Yun Zhiheng walked in dressed in white and snatched Shui Mingyu away from her hands.


    He said, "Junior Sister Wuxue ¡­"


    When he heard the two words Junior Sister, Feng Wuxue''s throat turned over and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    She forced herself to stabilize herself and asked him: "Are you really going to marry Shui Mingyu?"


    She originally thought that knowing each other for so many years would be enough to make the two of them live forever, but it turned out to be just wishful thinking.


    Yun Zhiheng was silent for a moment, and then, as if he was afraid something happened behind him, he called out softly, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister is about to go berserk ¡­"


    "Yes."


    With this one word, the person in front of him had a face as white as snow and the person behind him had a smile on his face.


    Outside of the room was a group of fellow sect members who had their heads stuck out. Even for a place like the Nine Flower Sect, it was inevitable to see a person who didn''t mind the excitement.


    Feng Wuxue was nearly hysterical, his hands becoming fists, "Why? Yun Zhiheng, tell me, why? "


    Could it be that all these years had been her imagination, and his eyes were filled with gentleness, not for her sake in the slightest!


    The man in white who looked like a painting said emotionlessly, "The origin of destiny cannot be forced!"


    These words seemed to be said towards Feng Wuxue, and also seemed to be said towards himself.


    The eyes that looked at her were no longer filled with the gentleness of the past, but instead, they were filled with endless desolation.


    On the surface, however, there was neither desire nor sadness nor joy.


    "Good, good, you can''t force it!"


    Unwilling, furious, and loathing were currently dyed red in Feng Wuxue''s eyes. She gave a self-deprecating laugh as blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth, "When will the things that I cannot force be done by others!?"


    Three thousand flowing flames surged out from his palm, as though it had a mind of its own, and went around Shui Mingyu, who was feeling extremely pleased with himself, right behind him.


    The latter used her power to block the attack, but her body was obviously burned by the fire. She gritted her teeth and called out softly, "Senior Brother, save me ¡­"


    Yun Zhiheng waved his sleeves, and his elegant white clothes swept the original path of the blazing inferno back to him. The fierce wind and the raging flames temporarily cut her off from him.


    They were clearly only a few steps away from each other, yet they were opposites that could not be crossed by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The color in Feng Wuxue''s eyes dimmed. His past feelings had vanished like smoke, and everything in front of his eyes became extremely blurry.


    Even someone like Qingning, who wasn''t part of the group, felt a chill in her heart upon seeing this.


    Vaguely, one could see the sky filled with firelight. Yun Zhiheng''s spotless face and gentle eyes, were looking at the fire with a smile.


    He was with her in the sky full of red clouds, in the setting sun, in the sword moving in the rainbow dress, in the most beautiful times of the zither dancing.


    Even though she knew that it was an illusory realm, for a moment, she only felt the blazing fire burning her body. The fiery light illuminated Qingning''s eyes, and she could not help but look at Qin Huo.


    Even the people in the Nine Flower Sect, who had already transcended the mundane world, would find it difficult to endure such emotional tribulations.


    Qin Huo protected her frail and weak body in his embrace, his robe covered all the raging flames surrounding her, although he knew it was not real, he was already used to it.


    "A hundred years ago, there was a rumor that Feng Wuxue''s cultivation had gone berserk and he had been frozen in place by the people of Nine Flowers Sect!"


    Qingning buried her head, feeling the warmth in his embrace, her mind thinking quickly, 100 years ago, the illusion was most likely Feng Wuxue''s memory.


    The scene changed once again, but it was different from the scene before. The place where the eyes focused on was completely engulfed in flames.


    As Feng Wuxue sat cross-legged in the middle of the mountain, her eyes were completely red. The sword beams of the human silhouette flying at high speed burned into the raging flames in her palm, causing unending wails of pain to resound in one''s ears.


    However, she acted as if she didn''t hear him. She stood up and stood above the sea of snow. Her tone was as calm as it could be, "You''re here!"


    With his back facing the people from the same sect, his red clothes fluttered in the air, seeming to merge with the fiery light.


    To be able to turn into a demon with a single thought was more or less the same as her current state of mind.


    Yun Zhiheng stood in front of her with two steps, his white robe was like a painting, but his face was cold as if he had never melted a thousand years old of ice.


    His eyes were cold as he said, "Wu Xue, you disappoint me too much."


    Behind him, a group of people from the Nine Flowers Sect pointed their swords at each other, "Senior Brother Zhiheng, the Sect Leader has orders to if he sees Feng Wuxue ¡­ "Clean up the mess!"


    Feng Wuxue suddenly laughed facing the wind, "With just you two?"


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard this. They all knew that cultivating superpower skills was not something that could be caught up to by effort. Talent was something that people could only dream of.


    She was once such an existence, and everyone thought that if the swords at the peak of the sea of clouds were twofold, the white clothes on the flying immortal platform would last forever.


    His white clothes fluttered in the snow, but his posture did not move at all.


    The rest of the people knew of the two''s past as well. Immediately, another person beside them spoke out, "Everyone, follow me. We will act so that we can report back to the sect leader!"


    In the past, she had faced her fellow sect members with long swords, but she continued to smile faintly, not caring in the slightest.


    Other than Yun Zhiheng, the words of the others beside him were hard to hear.


    ''s cultivation, on the other hand, possessed immense killing power. However, in the Nine Flower Sect, all of the methods used to create this array formation were mutually exclusive, and the array formation in front of her was obviously used to suppress her flames.


    The moment the long sword reached Feng Wuxue''s chest, she gave up on resisting. Her red clothes shone brilliantly in the snow, causing one''s eyes to burn.


    A look of relief appeared in his eyes. "So it was such an easy thing to die, but you still have to live in such misery."


    The sect leaders of the Nine Flower Sect steeled their hearts and stabbed out with their long swords. Everything returned to its previous calm state.


    However, they were suddenly swept aside by a strong gust of air, and were sent flying several tens of meters away. "Senior Brother Zhiheng, you must not commit any grave mistakes!"


    Yun Zhiheng''s sleeves fluttered as he stood in the cold wind. His eyes were only left with that person''s fluttering red, whether out of anger or disappointment.


    He had never experienced such an indescribable feeling in his life.


    "In the end, you still can''t bear to part with me, right?"


    Feng Wuxue''s bloodshot eyes had a shimmer in them as she smiled. It was as if she had accidentally cut open a tree and burned a spell book of his.


    No matter what, in the end, he could only helplessly say, "I can''t do it again!"


    Could he still be the same as before ¡­


    However, just as Feng Wuxue was about to walk towards him ¡­


    The illusory blue light in Yun Zhiheng''s palm grew even brighter as the ice seal covered the entire sky and earth from above her head. Even if it was thousands upon thousands of snowflakes, it could not withstand such a blow from him, causing her heart to turn cold.


    Every word he said caused her heart to feel cold and hopeless. She even thought that even if he died to her sword just now, it would be better than letting him do it himself.


    The bloody eyes that had originally shown signs of relief suddenly ignited once again. Her palms flew up as she used the fresh blood in her hands to draw out the raging flames in the sky. She used all her strength to fight back.


    The flame broke through the ice and the cracks spread rapidly. She smiled, as if she had used some tricks in the past to force him to lose.


    Yun Zhiheng frowned. The ice blue cold jade in her sleeve flew and fell around her body, inch by inch.


    "Thousand Year Cold Jade! Yun Zhiheng, you have already considered it, you want to freeze me! "


    Feng Wuxue''s eyes were filled with pain, but even more so, they were filled with fury.


    That person had his hands behind his back, gradually distancing himself from her. The endless frost that had formed around his body was trapping her within it. Even if he used all his strength to block it with his hands, it would not melt even a little.


    She struggled until her fists met, blood flowing from her hands, but she was not aware of it.


    It was only when the endless ice completely suppressed her that she found it hard to take another step forward. Her red eyes stared at the white robe outside the ice, which was still as elegant as an immortal.


    With a single word, the Blood Finger Alliance, vowed, "Yun Zhiheng, in a place with no end in the nine heavens, if you become immortal, I will become a demon!"


    His mournful voice covered up all the sounds of wind and snow. It echoed in everyone''s ears, causing them to feel waves of dizziness as they covered their ears and ran away.


    Flying snow blurred that person''s appearance. He turned around and closed his eyes. With his hands behind his back, he stood in front of the freezing array for a long time, and only the sound of her weeping blood could be heard.


    She said that she had never seen snow before. If she could one day leave the Nine Flower Sect and travel to this boundless snow sea, she must experience it together with him.


    She said that she had no interest in cultivating. It would be better to spend the rest of her life in the mortal world, singing songs and drinking wine. However, she couldn''t compare to him, so she accepted the loneliness of the clouds.


    However, right now, the Ten Faces of Ice was in front of him, and the flames burned endlessly. Blades and axes could not be seen, and it was a wall of heart that could not be dissipated between him and her.


    "Lu, be careful!"


    He only heard Qin Huo''s low shout, and the ice energy above Qingning''s head had appeared at the same time as the environment, which was different from the previous few times where it disappeared once it passed by.


    This time, it was exceptionally real. She could even feel her scalp going numb from the thousand-year old ice falling down.


    Qin Huo carried her and swiftly dashed forward. Countless ice walls descended on their heads, sealing off all their paths. Very quickly, all of their surroundings turned into an ice prism, and snow that was even more boundless than when they had first entered the Snowflake Palace, covered their entire faces and heads.


    The ink jade chess piece in his hand continued to fall in various directions, but it was quickly swallowed up.


    Time passed minute after minute until the two of them had little energy left to run. She could clearly feel his body gradually sinking into the cold. A layer of snow had already congealed on his long eyelashes.


    Qin Huo leaned her back against the ice wall and panted slightly. Suddenly, she caressed her hair that was filled with snow, and her thin lips curled up.

 C133

    Even though he was in a difficult situation, it did not affect his mind at all.


    Qingning was startled, but he shook his head.


    She used all her strength to tightly embrace him, trying to transfer all the remaining heat she had to him.


    Her life hadn''t even come to an end yet, so how could she treat the snow on her head as white?


    Qin Huo slowly revealed a smile, holding an ink jade chess piece between his two fingers: "The last piece, depends on how good our luck is!"


    The tip of his finger was as white as jade. He looked at her for a few seconds before sending Mo Yu flying towards the ice wall.


    As the black color entered the snow, it began to weaken and shatter the ice wall.


    Without hesitation, Qingning gathered all the flames in his palm, shouted, and the flames that flew out broke through the ice wall.


    The flying ink-black hair covered her face, leaving only her bright phoenix eyes.


    Regardless of the outcome, this was their only chance of survival. They should give it their all.


    The ice wall suddenly shattered and collapsed. Qin Huo swiftly grabbed at her, then flipped on the ground and rolled out.


    Right at the moment when they were about to escape, the surrounding ice walls collapsed in an instant, turning into a field of shattered ice. Their eardrums almost burst from the sound, let alone how tragic it would be if they were suppressed by it.


    Qingning had narrowly escaped death and was not yet relieved.


    They saw that Qin Huo''s eyes were filled with vigilance for a moment. Raising his eyes to look over, his heart that was hanging in the air, immediately tensed up.


    Within the endless ice in front of him, there was a woman dressed in red who sat cross-legged with white hair. Her eyes that had been tightly shut suddenly opened, and they were blood-red in color.


    After being sealed in ice for a hundred years, her appearance had never changed. However, every inch of her black hair had turned into ice and snow. It was hard not to be fearful.


    If it was said that Yun Zhiheng had once frozen Feng Wuxue''s array all those years ago, then she and the calamity had already come out.


    At almost the same time, the two of them came to a tacit understanding of each other.


    The moment he grabbed her waist and retreated several tens of meters away, the raging flames in Feng Wuxue''s palm surged and melted countless ice walls into a pile of ice.


    "A hundred years! A hundred years!"


    Amidst the flying snow, Feng Wuxue laughed at the sky. His entire body surged with Flame Qi, and like snow hair that was blown away by the wind, a ruthless aura filled every inch of his face.


    A hundred years of ice hadn''t been able to calm her down at all. Instead, it was filled with resentment and was even closer to the path of becoming a demon.


    It barely avoided the ice shards that were flying in all directions from Feng Wuxue.


    Qin Huo''s body quickly fell onto the ice and snow.


    Other than the fresh snow on top of the bed, there was a layer of ice that would never melt, protecting Qingning in his arms.


    Calamity!


    She quickly crawled to the side and helped him sit up. She couldn''t even remember to say anything, so she just couldn''t feel the hoarse voice coming from her mouth.


    Qin Huo''s lips turned snow-white, she forced herself to sit against her, but there was a trace of laughter in her eyes: "Are you that afraid that I''ll die like this, that''s why you''re so nervous, right?"


    Undead! F * ck you, you bastard!


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes were filled with an endless amount of anger that even she had not realized. If it wasn''t for the look of Qingning, who was on the verge of death, she would have slapped him a long time ago.


    The silver needle in her hand quickly pierced several of his major acupuncture points. Using her own blood as a guide, she had already lost too much blood. Now, with this transition, her lips were as white as snow.


    In her entire life, only this person lived and died with her. This was the only person she had ever treated like this in her life.


    Whether it was the trade or other, she still owed Qin Huo a lot.


    "What an extremely foolish and ignorant girl!"


    Feng Wuxue slowly walked over and with a wave of his hand, a powerful Flame Qi knocked her away. When she landed on the ground, she was already far away from Qin Huo.


    Qingning''s expression tensed, he forced himself to stand up, then dragged his crippled leg and walked towards him with difficulty.


    The blood circulation technique with needles was still useful. Very soon, she would be able to preserve the life of this calamity.


    Step by step, two steps, three steps. She had never known that taking one step was such a difficult thing.


    However, just as she was about to get close to Qin Huo, Feng Wuxue''s attack, which was flying in the air, landed on her injured leg.


    Feng Wuxue was right, if not so stupid, he would not have made such a choice.


    Qin Huo''s eyes turned serious as he flew over, and suddenly pounced towards her.


    He sounded a bit helpless and difficult to put into words, "Why are you so stupid!"


    The flying snow that was originally aimed at her legs was pushed into the icy ground. As it fell three feet into the ice, cracks began to appear everywhere.


    At that time, she could have left the Ten Thousand Snakes Cavern at such a good time, but she didn''t. Now that things had reached such a stage, she still insisted on doing so.


    Qingning''s eyes were a little watery, and the person who was pressing against her, had already started to gradually sink into a frozen state.


    He was still in the mood to talk about this at a time like this. In his heart, ten thousand alpacas were galloping about, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. Any kind of reaction seemed extremely feeble at this moment.


    A glimmer of light flashed through her phoenix eyes. She grabbed onto his wrist, took out a small sword from the Invisible Bracelet and cut his skin. Then, she quickly used her palm, which was continuously oozing blood, to stick tightly to the wound.


    The scalding blood gradually fused with his slightly cold bone blood and penetrated their eyes. Their hearts had never been so close to each other before.


    "Enough!" Qin Huo clenched his fingers into a fist, trying to struggle free from her grasp.


    Qingning firmly pressed down on his wrist, not only was it unable to completely heal the wound, it also caused blood to slowly flow down, landing within the snow and ice.


    She was obviously dizzy and unable to hold on. She refused to let go at all. She was so stubborn that no one could refuse.


    In any case, he wouldn''t know that this was the first time she had used such a simple and crude method.


    In fact, they didn''t even have the chance to talk nonsense.


    "He has no choice but to depend on you for life and death in such a dangerous place. If it was for too long a time, he would have forsaken you. All the men in the world would be fortunate. How could there be someone as ignorant as you!"


    Feng Wuxue''s bloodshot eyes narrowed dangerously as flying fire from her hands forced its way in, forcefully burning the two of them into a raging inferno.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes were reflected in the same color by the blazing fire, and she used all her strength to pull Qin Huo away with him.


    He swept his sleeve and summoned an ice wall several meters tall to block the attack. His forehead was covered in cold sweat and his eyes revealed a rarely seen fierceness.


    She stuck close to his back, the wall of ice in front of her that was continuously being melted into water by the raging flames.


    Her phoenix-like eyes landed on the side of his unparalleled handsome face. Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard in front of her.


    Without any hesitation, she turned and blocked Qin Huo''s path.


    For the first time in his life, he felt that it was as black as ink. It was truly an extremely good color, even if fresh blood were to enter it, the color would merely gradually become darker.


    The cold aura from Qin Huo''s palm surged out at this moment, and even the flying fire in front of him was temporarily suppressed by his cold aura.


    The flame mark on Feng Wuxue''s forehead flickered, then said to her: "You were the one who helped me break the ice. I can spare you, but this man! We must die! "

 C134

    Qin Huo''s pale lips curled slightly, "It seems like being frozen for a hundred years is of no benefit to you at all!"


    Both of them withdrew their hands at the same time. The faint blue light and Raging Flames Red Shang resisted each other, and the entire mountain of ice and jade on their sides tilted rapidly downwards as they clashed against each other.


    The one who destroyed the formation was clearly this disaster, Qingning could not speak anxiously and broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the environment just now, most likely Feng Wuxue''s memories were the only things that she had said to Yun Zhiheng at that time, which meant that all the men in the world were ungrateful.


    Countless cries of terror and alarm fell from above, breaking the bones at the sides and killing everyone on the spot.


    "Mistress, you ¡­ "You''re out!"


    Even the spirit force that the Snowflake Palace Holy Maiden, Ling Er, was in such a sorry state, when she looked up at the people around her, she could not help but be shocked.


    However, Feng Wuxue acted as if he did not see anything, and reached out his hand to pull Fu Liu, who was beside her, closer with invisible force, "Where is the thing that I want?"


    Fu Liu flashed a complicated expression, then took out an ice jade bottle from his sleeve. After that, he slowly walked forward and said.


    The cinnabar color within the jade bottle was exceptionally dazzling amidst the frigid flames.


    An inch of lovesick!


    Even if he had never seen true finished products before, Qingning was able to confirm that the object inside the ice jade bottle at the very first glance.


    He just did not expect that the person who truly wanted this thing would actually hate Yun Zhiheng as much as he hated Yun Zhiheng in the illusion world, the Feng Wuxue who was irreconcilable with him!


    After meeting Qin Huo for a bit, Feng Wuxue''s attention was completely focused on Fu Liu, and he passed the remaining two purple lightning in the invisible space to him.


    Things had already come to this point. It was great that they were able to escape from death. If they couldn''t, they would have to drag them all down with them!


    "There will be a companion on the Road to River Styx!"


    Qin Huo fumbled with the purplish black ball in his hand as cold air surged around him. However, the look in his eyes on her body was gentle.


    He had already seen the power of this thing before, so he naturally knew that it was a life-saving treasure.


    Fu Liu, who was standing in front of Feng Wuxue, stopped and said while holding onto the ice jade bottle: "However ¡­"


    Qingning was not surprised at all to hear this.


    He had not known the evil doctor Fu Liu for long, but he knew that this person would definitely not do business with a loss, even in front of the berserking Feng Wuxue.


    "But what!"


    Feng Wuxue was obviously unhappy, after frowning for a moment he reached out his hand to take it, but he was already a step too slow.


    Amidst the flying snow, there was a white-clothed man with long sleeves flying. The person who had come held the ice jade bottle in his hand and laughed mockingly.


    "It''s been a hundred years since we last met, I never thought that Senior Sister would still be so delusional!"


    "Shui Mingyu! You actually dared to come see me! "


    Feng Wuxue raised his eyebrows, the color in his eyes deepened at once, and his red sleeves flew up into the air.


    When the ice jade bottle fell into the pile of ice and snow, it disappeared without a trace.


    The latter quickly pointed with her finger, and the snow and ice in her hand turned into flowing water. It seemed gentle, but in the blink of an eye, it swiftly counterattacked with the speed of lightning.


    For a moment, water and fire collided. The two forces clashed and sparks flew everywhere. The people around them were struck by the force and sent flying.


    The few people who had just fallen down from the icy cliff and survived instantly began to flee and hide. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long before they found it hard to escape their doom.


    "Since you''ve come, then leave your life behind for me. You can pay me back for the pain of being frozen and lonely for a hundred years!"


    The flame mark on Feng Wuxue''s forehead flew red. As his palm flew through the air, numerous streams of flames flew out, rapidly drawing lines of halo of light in the air.


    "Senior Sister, look at your current ghastly appearance. When I think of how you and Senior Brother were dubbed the" Nine Flower''s Two Flying Guests ", I feel like I have no face to meet anyone!"


    Shui Mingyu''s fingertip had also flipped rapidly, and his body flew up, intending to suppress the other party with his aura at the first possible moment.


    With a flip of their hands, the Fire Shadow Water Light fell from the sky, causing damage to the glaciers below. Several pairs of people who took advantage of the break in the formation to sneak into the area of the Snowflake Palace were all hugging their heads and fleeing in a sorry state.


    The two of them then said that they were enemies and did not want to take advantage of Feng Wuxue''s lack of time to pay attention to them.


    "Ling Er, let''s go!"


    Fu Liu pulled the other Ice Ling Er, who had also been sent flying, and quickly retreated.


    Even though he was plotting everything, he never thought that Feng Wuxue, who had been frozen for a hundred years, would actually break out from the ice all of a sudden.


    When they saw Qin Huo and Lu Qingning, who had jumped off an ice cliff on the other side and still had good arms and legs, appear here, they could already guess half the reason.


    These two from the Nine Flower Sect had both lived for over a hundred years. Back then, their cultivations were known to be extraordinary, and now that a hundred years had passed, their temperament had greatly changed.


    Qingning forcefully arched his back, and hid behind the ice rocks with half of his body carried by his thin and weak shoulders.


    He leaned back, shifting the weight of his entire body from her shoulders to the icy rocks.


    The air currents around her constantly shattered, and the ice that was falling everywhere fell to her feet. She hurriedly retracted her head, which had been extended out to observe the situation.


    Looking back, Qin Huo saw that the situation wasn''t looking good, so he suddenly covered her hands with his own hands, both of them were dyed with blood.


    Qin Huo''s eyes flashed, and after staring at her for a while, he whispered into her ear, "That ice mountain in the northwest direction should be the exit!"


    He felt chills all over his body. Wherever his palm touched, the flying snow that had fallen onto him would almost be frozen in place.


    Her phoenix eyes were slightly dazed, and for a moment, she did not react as she looked at him.


    The Snowflake Palace was situated in the midst of the boundless snow, and there were endless glaciers. However, from the illusions that Feng Wuxue had seen at the beginning, there was absolutely no such severe snow land seal here in the past.


    Previously, when Qin Huo dared to bring her flat-footed from several thousand meters away from the cliff, he should have already known about this formation.


    That''s right, even if someone like him were to be stained with thousands of miles of blood, he would not be willing to die calmly.


    However, now that he told her the exit, what did it mean?


    "You can go!" Qin Huo flung her hand away, and her usual handsome face was hidden in the shadows, "Everything is over now!"


    Qingning clenched his hand tightly, the voice in his throat was hoarse, but he could only let out a soft monotone.


    His words came too suddenly, and his slightly heaving chest was the only thing that changed at that moment.


    He slowly opened her fingers that were intertwined with flesh and blood. With a cold voice, he said, "Even if I die, I should die together with a beauty, soft and warm, but the way you are now really makes it difficult for this king to close his eyes!"


    Qin Huo turned his head and did not look at her anymore, as his brows knitted together in disgust.


    Qingning looked up and saw that the surface of the ice rock was smooth and clear. He vaguely saw that the face was covered with blood marks, and it looked even more horrifying than the face of the female ghost who crawled out from the ghost slice.


    However, she did not believe that this was the reason. She was a dignified Prince Rong of Beiqin, and there was no beauty like jade that she had never seen before. If it was really for her face back then, it would not be a reason at all.


    Within the Illusory Realm of the Myriad Snakes Cave, although there wasn''t much to say ¡­


    However, she was not a fool. When he had first seen this face, she had not shown such a reaction. How could she, in the face of life and death, use such a reason to leave herself alone!


    Qingning looked at the complex emotions in those black eyes. Although he covered them up well, it was clear that he was an aloof and superior Prince Rong in the eyes of his subjects.


    However, she knew in her heart that these things ¡­


    That person, however, seemed to have crushed all the excuses she had in her mind at the same time.


    "This King won''t die, but I might not be on the same level as you, so... You better not implicate This King anymore! "


    Qin Huo''s face was cold, and every word she spoke was extremely calm, calm to the point that it would seem that she shouldn''t have rejected such a request.


    However, when she squatted in front of him, there were only two words in her eyes, "I don''t believe it."


    "In the face of life and death, do you think This King will really give up his life for someone who isn''t important? It''s just because you know Nine-layered Star Flame and break the formation ¡­ "


    The face he spoke of was not red and did not let out a breath, but it was the first time he spoke the most.


    Qingning reached out her hands to cover his lips that were constantly opening and closing.


    No wonder her words were so chilling. She slid her hand across the snow, and a moment later, she said ''good''.


    Qin Huo suddenly paused, the look in her eyes half-hidden, the words that had been brewing for a long time stuck in her throat, turning into a bitter charm.


    As he turned his face away, the corner of his eyes fell on the opposite side of the icy mountain peak, which was a distance away. He hoped that he wouldn''t be able to reach it in time.


    Qingning stood up from the ice ground, rubbing his almost unconscious legs, and left without turning around.


    That person had always maintained the same posture, never even turning his head to look at her.


    However, her movements were slow. Suddenly, her almond-shaped eyes darkened, and she quickly slashed with her hand.


    The Prince Rong that was always on high alert actually fell into her embrace as he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Qingning let out a breath of relief for some reason. If she could say something now, she would definitely point at Qin Huo''s head and curse him, "Damn it, when you''re lying you''re just bullshitting!"


    It was all thanks to the Prince Rong, you played your part too arduously!


    Compared to his usual manner of speaking in plain words, it was totally unexpected. Even a person would be able to tell that it was a lie, alright?


    Even though he had suffered this scourge a thousand times, he still lowered his body, placing his arms around his neck and using his arms to support his waist. He gritted his teeth and supported his entire body, looking at the thin man, he was truly not an ordinary person.


    She looked at the corpses laid across, and saw that their blood had already been frozen by ice and snow. Taking a deep breath, she carried Qin Huo and walked step by step towards the place where the exit was impossible to reach, slowly but stubbornly.


    "I have underestimated you, to actually be able to make Prince Rong Qin Huo treat you with such respect!"


    Qingning stopped when he heard her, and the dangerous nerve string immediately tensed up.


    Behind another ice rock, Fu Liu supported the similarly heavily injured Ice Ling Er and walked out.


    The two people who had attacked had already flown past layers of glaciers. The ice mountains and snow mountains had been destroyed, and this place was instead the safest place for them.


    Ling Er didn''t seem to have any external injuries, at most, he only suffered a broken bone when he fell from such a high place.


    Fu Liu was the most unaffected out of all of them, his clothes did not even have a drop of blood on them.


    Then, he looked at her body that he did not see from top to bottom, and then at Qin Huo who had just been knocked unconscious by her hand.


    The great disparity in strength between the two sides was obvious.


    Fu Liu was obviously confident at this moment, as his silver eyes reflected the killing intent in all directions, "You saw it yourself, so there''s no way you can escape from here! "Whether you want me to do it or you do it yourself, I''ll let you choose one last time!"

 C135

    Fu Liu pressed the silver needle on the ice under his sleeve, causing a silver glow to float up and down.


    At this moment, she did not feel that "interacting" with the deceitful Fu Liu at all was just an act of intimidation!


    The move that she had already used once was something that she had the guts to try again. Fu Liu would also take her life before she could even reach the cliff.


    Qingning, who was already unsteady, was silent. Countless images of him fighting with fire quickly flashed through his mind, but he still forced himself to sit down, using his frail shoulder to support Qin Huo''s cold body.


    Xiao Yan''s hand quietly rubbed the surface of the ground like purple colored lightning. His face appeared as calm as possible.


    At this moment, her eyes were filled with blood stains and she could not hide her arrogant and proud figure.


    "Be careful of the thing in her hand!" Bing Ling Er reminded her bluntly.


    They had already seen the power of this purple thunder not too long ago, and the people from Snowflake Palace had to pay an extremely painful price for this.


    Even though she didn''t have much energy left, the two of them didn''t dare to act rashly at that moment.


    "Lu Qingning!" Fu Liu suddenly slowed down his voice and called out to her softly. With a bewitching and gloomy look in his eyes, he released the Ice Ling Er who was unsteady on his feet and walked step by step towards her.


    Qingning stood in place without moving at all. He only held the Purple Thunder Divine Incantation in his hand right in front of him, looking at Fu Liu''s White Cloud Boots which were getting closer and closer to him.


    If the person in front of her had even the slightest bit of impure motives, then she would be able to blast him into dust with a single Violet Thunder.


    However, the latter stood three steps away from her and stopped moving. If she forced others into a desperate situation, the probability of Dora dying with her would be too high.


    And these three steps were the best possible distance for him to escape even if there was a sudden situation.


    "Actually, I''m not interested in your life. The person I''m really looking for has always been him!"


    Fu Liu''s fox eyes landed on Qin Huo, who was on her shoulder, and smiled faintly. He was full of confidence that he had to go.


    So?


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes still looked at him without relaxing in the slightest; she was too clear about this person''s actions and power.


    Even though he was smiling, he could still take a person''s life in an instant with a calm expression.


    However, he looked down at her condescendingly and said in a forgiving tone, "Give me his life, and I will consider letting you go!"


    As far as he knew, no one would give up their life for someone who was about to die, even if that person was his companion from a few days ago.


    What''s more, wasn''t companions meant to be abandoned during life-and-death situations?


    Qingning''s lips drew an arc, one hand tightly wrapped around Qin Huo''s waist, it was a very close-fitting posture, and it had a face that refused to give up.


    Her shoulders instantly straightened a little. The wind blew and the black ink hair covered most of her face. Every inch of her bloody wound was forcefully torn apart by the intense pain.


    Giving up evil in exchange for a slim chance of survival, wanting her to do such a shameless thing was wishful thinking!


    If this person could be trusted, it would be more likely to escape from Feng Wuxue''s hands.


    Fu Liu was surprised by her reaction, an unfathomable emotion flashed past his eyes.


    In that split second, he took out a copper mirror that was carved with a blue gemstone and looked at Qingning''s bloody face.


    With a tone full of certainty and pity, he asked, "Do you see yourself now?"


    The copper mirror wasn''t completely clear, it was just that the angle he took was extremely suitable. As Qingning paid full attention to his movements, she couldn''t help but look at the shocking face that was reflected in the mirror.


    "In your current state, so what if you really bring Qin Huo out of this place? There are many beauties in the Yongan City and even servants in the Prince Rong Palace have extraordinary appearances, but you ¡­ "


    His timely pause caused her eyes to unconsciously turn red from the pain. There was no woman who did not care about her appearance; even for someone like her who had never really cared about her, when she truly saw her own face being ruined like this, her expression would inevitably dim for a moment.


    "Qin Huo is so beautiful, is he trying to save my life? How long could such feelings last? One year, two years, five years, ten years? "


    "Even if he truly marries you and supports you like a savior, one day, his love will be completely exhausted. Even if you were to be beaten into the cold palace, I''m afraid that no one would care about you, right?"


    Qingning''s body, which had endured for a long time, finally couldn''t endure it anymore and swayed, nearly falling forward.


    Every word he said was a direct stab to the heart, but what he said was the truth. Appearance was the foundation of all emotions.


    Not to mention that she was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, even she didn''t have the courage to look at her current face.


    Some people would be able to depend on each other for life and death in a difficult situation. However, it was not easy for them to not be separated from each other in the midst of luscious embroidery.


    Furthermore, she did not think that there would be anyone who would not loathe an ugly face like this.


    "You don''t have to do this!"


    Fu Liu looked at her with a satisfied expression, and lured: "I''ll also give you the antidote for the special Beauty Pain, how about you keep him?"


    In comparison to the way he had made a great concession just now, the look in Fox''s eyes was as expected.


    Qingning looked at her for a long time, her phoenix eyes gradually revealed a struggling expression.


    "It''s better to die than to die together, isn''t it?"


    He could clearly see the wavering in her eyes, and once again, he spoke gently.


    Once again, a stream of fire fell from the sky, smashing the ice rocks on the side of his body into pieces. When the crushed ice shards landed on his face, they turned ice-cold and had a destructive power that was several times stronger than that of hard rocks.


    Qingning who was on the verge of collapse had already weakened from the attack, so Qin Huo''s body was suppressed at the same time.


    This caused her to collapse onto the icy ground, gasping for breath with great difficulty. However, it was difficult for her to stand up again.


    The unconscious Qin Huo was pushing Fu Liu so hard with every word he said, and the two people who were attacking him from above. It was unknown when this would affect the two of them.


    The vast expanse of snow and ice seemed desolate as far as the eye could see. It was as if all the hopes in this world were miles away from her at this moment.


    A moment of confusion, pain, and despair appeared in her phoenix eyes. It seemed as if she was only suppressing the last straw.


    She would lose control of her mind and collapse into tears.


    "Come! Put down the things in your hands, and I will return everything to you! "


    Fu Liu was speaking with a gentle tone as she gradually lost control of herself.


    Her eyes looked slightly dim as she gradually released the hand she was holding Qin Huo with, and slowly let go of Zi Jinglei''s hand.


    Fu Liu''s eyes held a trace of happiness, and unknowingly, he gradually approached Qin Huo. With a flash of his hand, he closed in on the top of Qin Huo''s head.


    However, almost at the same time.


    Fu Liu''s face changed greatly. Even if he wanted to withdraw his hand now, it was already too late.


    "Big Brother Fu Liu, be careful!"


    The beautiful face of Ice Ling Er, who was temporarily in a spectator state, lost all color as she swept up a pile of ice and snow before flying forward.


    Even though his speed was extremely fast, he was still unable to block the explosive firepower of the Purple Thunder Divine Incantation. His entire body was forced back by several meters by the flames.


    Flames ignited her snow-white sleeves, and her face was filled with rage. "You actually cheated!"


    When Fu Liu was just one step away from him, her phoenix eyes flashed, and she swiftly ignited the flame at her fingertips to send the two inches away from''s palm.


    She tightly hugged Qin Huo and rolled down the slope behind her. When she rolled over and blocked''s body, she could not avoid a patch of burn wounds on her back either.


    However, her phoenix eyes looked at the person within the flames. Her eyes were cold and resolute. Revenge would be paid in full!


    With the "care and attention" Fu Liu had shown her these few days, the Purple Thunder was truly a blessing for him!


    So what if looks are important?


    If she and this calamity could not survive, how could she let the culprit escape unscathed!


    She calculated the distance to be so close, that even if Fu Liu wanted to dodge, it would be impossible to do so at such a distance.


    Not too far away was an ice cliff. As long as he flew backwards, he would fall down without a doubt. With such a dilemma, no matter what he chose, it wouldn''t be good.


    The destructive power of Zi Jinglei''s explosion was enormous, and the ice shards were blown away by the flames and blocked Qingning''s attack.


    The moment Fu Liu saw this thing fly out, he pulled Ice Ling Er, who had charged into the dangerous area, and quickly retreated.


    He had lost such an important opportunity because of the speed at which the change had taken place, and he had been blinded by her expression just now.


    The step behind them was the ice cliff. Just as the two of them fell backwards and barely managed to stabilize themselves, they heard the sound of ice breaking. The ice cliff that was as thick as a rock actually broke in an instant.


    In front of the raging flames, at the bottomless ice cliff, the situation was completely different from what it had been before for the two of them. At this moment, they truly had no way out.


    Only now could he be considered to have experienced the viciousness in the woman''s heart.


    "Lu Qingning! We will meet again in the future, and we will not rest until we die! "


    That person descended into the endless abyss along with the collapsed ice cliff. Only his vow to the Alliance of Heavens remained, echoing within the ice wall, echoing in waves.


    Go! See you out!


    If there was still a day when they met again, she wouldn''t allow him to enjoy the rebirth so easily!


    Qingning reached out his hand and wiped away the scarlet blood that had unknowingly seeped out of the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Qin Huo who had half his body buried in a pile of ice and snow in a moment of desperation, his entire body turned chilly. Even his unparalleled handsome face had already been covered in a thin layer of frost.


    When she touched it, she felt her fingers tremble as they touched her nose and her heart began to beat. Although it was very weak, at least there was a heartbeat.


    Suddenly, a relieved smile appeared on his face. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and took out two White Desire Pills from the Invisible Bracelet and swallowed them.


    Once again, she helped the tall man to his feet. Amidst the raging wind and snow, her body was as independent as the proud snow, red as a plum.


    Step by step, the deep footprints slowly and persistently approached the extremely remote icy mountain peak.


    "Calamity, you have to hold on!"

 C136

    The thousand mountains were covered in snow and a cold wind blew across the land, causing her frail body to tremble. Looking at her jade-like face, her heart became unshakable.


    There are still so many roads, please must, must accompany me to the end!


    From time to time, there would be two people fighting with each other and killing each other.


    The people who had entered the Snowflake Palace in search of treasures to cultivate their Tao techniques rendered this beautiful place, which had been tranquil for over a hundred years, into a clamor as blood flowed profusely.


    Or perhaps such a place should have been used to cover up all the filth and filth


    Dodging left and right along the way, they were surrounded by dangers. It was unknown how long they had to force themselves to walk for before they vaguely felt that those dangers had distanced themselves from them.


    The light in front of his eyes seemed to have dimmed a lot. The scene on the Snowflake Palace did not change for a long time, and there was no sun, no moon, or stars. Even after nightfall, a silver-white light still illuminated the entire ground with frost.


    Not far away, he seemed to hear voices of people. The glimmers of light from the flames seemed to stand out among the silver whiteness on the ground.


    There was the smell of cooked meat. It was clearer and more tempting than anything else. His stomach that had been holding back for a long time began to growl in hunger.


    Behind the ice wall, there was a man who complained, "What the hell is this place? He even said it''s some kind of unique treasure that the Nine Magnificence Sect hid here. What kind of treasure could hide here?"


    "You don''t have to say, just a few groups of people passed by the foot of the mountain opposite us!"


    "If there really wasn''t any treasure, then why did they have to defend against thieves for over a hundred years?"


    "That''s right. Even if it''s not some valuable treasure, it might be some cultivation Tao technique or technique. The Nine Flower Sect Leader is a character that has gained the right to become a flying immortal. He''s really something!"


    Everyone sighed endlessly. Their voices were filled with hope for this treasure hunt.


    Qingning gently let Qin Huo lean against the ice wall to the side and peeked his body out to observe. Seven to eight robust men surrounded the bonfire to roast it.


    On top of it were two roasting roasted chicken that was dripping oil. The big cake dry rations were placed in the middle of the roasted chicken, and they talked about the possible treasures that the Snowflake Palace was hiding.


    There weren''t many of them, but Qingning was able to sweep through the Invisible Bracelet s. All kinds of poisons that could kill in one hit were a bit overdone, and there were even some Bewitching Powder!


    The sky was clear. She grabbed a handful, her feet heavy as lead, and approached the group as quietly as she could.


    It seemed like they had made a lot of detours in the glacier area. A few of them were exhausted, but the wind and snow were still blowing, so no one noticed her approach.


    With the help of the wind, the white powder was lifted, and several large beads of sweat fell to the ground.


    "Who is it!" Suddenly, there was someone who was rummaging through his luggage nearby. When he saw her actions, he drew his sword and rushed towards her.


    The remaining Bewitching Powder on Qingning''s hand had just been cleaned up, and when he reached into the Invisible Bracelet to grab it, it was already a little late.


    His four limbs were abnormally heavy, and for a moment, he couldn''t even resist such a move. His almond-shaped eyes turned cold as he faced the incoming person.


    The silvery white light, together with the bloodstain, reflected off her bloodstained face, making it look like that of a ghost.


    The sword light that seemed to have suddenly come to a halt. The eyes of the robust man widened as he screamed out in terror, "Ghost!"


    Following which, his body fell to the ground.


    Qingning went over to move the fire food, and took a breath of it.


    Dead ¡­ After living for so long, he had never thought that he would be able to save his life like this one day.


    Heaven''s will always came in such a way that people didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She lowered her head slightly and reached out her hand to touch the crisscrossing bloody scars. She did not mind at all. Even such a light touch caused her to be unable to resist the pain of having to take in a cold breath.


    Recalling what she saw in the copper mirror, even though it was just a glance, it was enough to make her have nightmares about him.


    Casually pulling a cloak over his body, he supported himself on the ice wall and slowly got up, sweeping away all the unhappiness in his eyes.


    He hadn''t even been able to protect his life, how could he have the time to care about his appearance!


    The effect of the Bewitching Powder was enough for this group of people to sleep for one or two days. In this kind of world of ice and snow, it wasn''t impossible to cover up their sleep during this long period of time.


    She rolled everything up and brought it to Qin Huo who was behind the ice rock along with the fire.


    Even though she was only a short distance away, with her broken leg and body covered in wind and frost, it still took her more than half an hour.


    Every movement was difficult for her, and every time she wanted to fall, she gritted her teeth at the thought of the man.


    Calamity was waiting for her behind the iceberg! Can''t fall down! He absolutely could not fall down!


    Although the process was very long, she still unsteadily walked in front of that person. The fire fell onto the ice, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    She pondered for a moment, and then, the Invisible Bracelet took out a medicine jar. She placed the pure white snow into it and placed it on top of the fire rack.


    The roasted meat was fragrant and the dry rations were still considered clean. She was so hungry that her limbs were weak and her head was spinning.


    She, who was supposed to solve the problem of getting warm and full of food as soon as possible, now her phoenix eyes landed on a silent Qin Huo.


    Such a face could be said to be hard to find in this world. It was just that there was a slight frost on her long eyelashes. It was just a cold look.


    Qingning let out a light sigh, and extended his hands into the snow. The coldness seeped into her bones, causing her rotten wounds to hurt inch by inch, to be washed clean.


    With a mouthful of silver teeth, the rotten flesh and blood on his hands were cleaned up bit by bit.


    When he took it out, it was cyan and purple in color. It was no longer as beautiful as when he looked at it.


    The jumping flames were guided by her fingertips, and were injected into Qin Huo''s body along with the heat flow. It was about time for Qin Huo to wake up from this calamity.


    "Lu, you!"


    There was a moment of astonishment behind Qin Huo''s eyes, and in the blink of an eye, his ink-eyed wind began to billow out.


    Her voice was low and hoarse to the point that it was somewhat dark. Upon seeing the angry expression on her hands, she was unable to flare up for a moment.


    Was it her fault for overestimating herself and bringing him along, seeking that sliver of hope in this vast sea of snow?


    Or should he anger her to the point of not giving up even if she died?


    Qingning gave him the boiled snow water and a small glass bottle to drink.


    Qin Huo did not accept it, but only said in a heavy voice, "Lu, this king has already said it clearly, what do you mean by doing this?"


    He was not the least bit embarrassed when he heard the obvious intention behind his words.


    Back then, she had been quick enough to knock someone out with a single move.


    She couldn''t speak now anyway, so she pretended not to hear anything. She buried her head in the pancake and rolled up the roasted chicken. She stuffed it into her stomach along with the boiling snow water. It tasted unexpectedly good.


    After ravenous for a few days, she ate gracefully and did not even glance at Qin Huo who had a dark look in his eyes.


    When the problem of being warm and full was almost resolved, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that the water and roasted chicken were still left in the distance without the slightest trace of movement.


    Prince Rong sat with his legs crossed and a face covered in frost. His handsome eyebrows were deeply furrowed and his complexion was not much better than when the snow had congealed.


    What conditions are these now, is the Prince Rong here to pick a dish?


    Qingning was speechless, how could she have forgotten that her master was a noble one, even noble princes and noble families have many problems?


    She sat on his side with her back to him. The fire was bright in front of him, and it flew all over the sky in the snow. Her figure was thin and proud.


    Qin Huo took the clear water, which was melted by the snow, and drank it all in one gulp. For some reason, he felt that the water was sweet, as if a warm current was spreading from his throat to the bottom of his heart.


    He then looked at the man covered in blood, as if he would be swept away by the wind and snow in the next moment.


    In that instant, the cold mountain had just materialized, and countless walls of hearts had quietly collapsed.


    From start to finish, Qingning did not turn back, but the corner of her eyes unknowingly fell on his body.


    Watching him drink the water bit by bit, watching him slowly take the big cake with the roasted chicken between his teeth.


    Then, they heard the Prince Rong, whose gloomy face made thousands of people feel fear and trepidation, mutter in a low voice, "Lu, you are simply unattainable!"


    Maybe, she said, looking up at the snow. The footprints on the road had long since been covered up.


    The fresh blood and corpses were all covered by this tranquil and beautiful scene. It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    Only that person was still by her side, and he spoke words that caused one to laugh involuntarily, yet also brought some warmth to their hearts for no reason.


    Her phoenix eyes were bright as she raised her head to look at the sky. Her hair was as black as ink as it fluttered in the snow. Even if her body was covered in blood, it would not affect her figure in the slightest.


    After a long period of silence, Qin Huo helplessly sighed: "How can there be someone as stupid as you in this world!"


    Qingning, who had not been able to react for a long time, suddenly turned around.


    The drifting snow obscured her appearance, but it did not dim her appearance.


    She bent down and wrote something down in front of him.


    "Since you are bound by life and death, I will never give up!"

 C137

    In the past, when he saw these words, he only felt that it was a suicidal move. Only now did he realize that if he didn''t experience it personally, he wouldn''t have been able to understand the taste.


    Qin Huo''s eyes moved, and looked at her, finding it hard to speak.


    He was very clear about the current situation. He knew that life was not long ago, and it would not be strange for her to suddenly go.


    There were countless people who respected him for his fear of others, but his superiority was unparalleled. There had never been anyone who treated him with sincerity, without even thinking about the gains and losses.


    Qingning suddenly felt that there were too many things that were difficult to put into words in his eyes, and with a twitch of his finger, he continued to write on the snow surface, "You''re the fool!"


    You damned Ao Jiao!


    The last word flew like the wind, and she pulled her hand back under her cloak.


    Gritting her teeth, it was so painful!


    Qin Huo looked and suddenly turned his head, he did not know where to look, and did not know how to react.


    When she looked back, her eyes were sparkling and her lips were slightly raised. The helpless smile brought with it a bit of the warmth of a new cloud breaking through the sun. Even her face was cold and her face became incomparably lively for a moment.


    When Qingning looked into his eyes, the two of them had never let their guard down before.


    In this moment, it was as though thousands of miles had been covered by mountains and rivers; freedom was priceless.


    It couldn''t compare to the beauty of the eyes and lips of the person in front of him.


    However, there was not a single inch of her complexion that was completely undamaged within those black eyes of hers. After a while, Qingning lowered his head, and suppressed the churning feeling in his heart.


    He turned around and hugged his waist from behind. A burst of coldness entered his arms, as if he was sleeping on ice for warmth.


    She was frozen to the point that she couldn''t help but shiver. Qin Huo''s body also shook violently, after a moment, he gradually relaxed, his two bodies were covered with scars and wounds, and a large portion of the mink fur cape was pulled out from nowhere to cover his body. He tried to pass the remaining warmth on to his body.


    One after another, she managed to survive. She no longer had the strength to lift a single finger.


    The head rested on his shoulder, and the butterfly wings of her eyelashes were dyed with a layer of frost. They gradually began to close, and the sound of the wind and snow whistling past her ears gradually faded away, leaving her and his heartbeat exceptionally clear at this moment.


    It was unknown how long this had been going on, even the blood in his body seemed to have solidified. The only thing left was a scorching sensation on his back.


    "Lu ¡­"


    Qin Huo called out to her gently, but the person behind her did not respond.


    His face suddenly froze, and his eyes seemed to be filled with countless torrents of wind and rain.


    He stretched out his hands that were frozen and unable to move. He carefully and gently turned the person behind him into his arms. His wrist was still warm and his chest was slightly rising and falling.


    Unconsciously, a giant boulder fell from his heart. Suddenly, he saw her body covered in pain, and her face was pale. For a moment, her eyes were gloomy.


    His ten fingers clenched into a fist as the veins on his hand bulged. At this moment, even the boundless snow around him was forced back by the cold stream of air emitting from his body, flying around him for dozens of feet.


    All the changes happened in the silence, yet the person in his embrace humphed in a low, uneasy voice. He suddenly changed his position, but his arms stubbornly hugged his waist.


    Qin Huo''s expression suddenly became a little warmer, and her finger that was like ice jade gently brushed away the mottled blood on her face.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were in a gloomy state. Only the white of the Vast Expanse could be seen covering a thousand li of the glacier.


    His entire body shone with a silvery white brilliance as he bent his head slightly to place his cool and thin lips on that person''s forehead. Even the mark of a peach blossom was mottled on his right forehead ¡­


    On the Snowflake Palace, three days and three nights later, the sound of explosions and wails could be heard incessantly.


    After Qingning woke up, he struggled to climb the ice mountain with Qin Huo.


    A cold Qi attacked the body of the glacier, almost the same color as the snow. A sickly body covered in wounds forced itself to break out into a cold sweat every step of the way.


    At this moment, however, there was no ill feelings between them. They supported each other, and their eyes were only filled with mutual affection.


    Even though every step required a very long time to complete, even if their faces were covered in frost, the cold would be driven away if they relied on each other.


    They were finally close to the peak of the ice seal, and the two of them looked at each other at the same time.


    Qin Huo pursed her lips in a slightly pale manner, as her gaze landed on the icy blue top that was almost transparent.


    There was a hint of happiness in his voice, "Maybe after the ice mountain, you trust me that much?"


    He had said from the start that no one could guarantee that he would find the exit in one go. However, no matter what he did, it would be better to have a chance at survival than to wait for his life to come to an end in the snowy mountains and glaciers.


    Qingning looked at him for a long time before nodding.


    It meant she had to die from exhaustion on top of a mountain and close her eyes to see the endless scenery. If she didn''t try at all, it wouldn''t be her style at all to completely give up on her chance to live.


    Moreover, it was unknown when she had begun to trust Qin Huo so much.


    Perhaps in the Illusory Realm of the Ten Thousand Snakes, when one was on the brink of death, it was easier to open one''s heart.


    However, when the two reached the peak of the mountain, they saw that each mountain peak was tall and small.


    Qin Huo suddenly embraced her, causing her legs to stop halfway, and follow his gaze.


    Seated opposite of each other were Feng Wuxue and Shui Mingyu, who refused to give in. Both of their faces were like frost, and their bodies were practically covered by flying snow. Only their eyes that looked at each other with enmity could still be considered alive.


    Due to her physical and mental exhaustion, she was not able to discover that something was wrong with the ice mountain at the first possible moment.


    Even in such a situation, the two of them still had their fingers on their fingers, ready to kill each other at any moment.


    "Senior Sister, if you think of this Snowflake Palace, you still have to ask me if you agree or not!"


    Feng Wuxue sneered, and did not place her in his hands at all, "You think you can stop me with your ghastly appearance! They are overestimating themselves! "


    Shui Mingyu''s eyes darkened, and used a move to point at his sore spot, "So what if you''ve left here? Senior brother has already ascended, the Sect Leader will definitely make you turn into ashes this time!"


    "Ascending Dao-Path?" "Impossible!"


    Feng Wuxue''s face became extremely ugly, the flames around his body trembled, and the ice and snow around his body cracked apart.


    Her eyes were completely red as she approached the frozen Shui Mingyu, one step at a time. She reached out her hand to pinch the person in front of her, and her expression was ferocious: "You slut, you have always inverted black and white the most. Do you think that just because I say it I will believe you?"


    After three days and three nights of dueling, their Discipline Spells had exhausted all of their stamina. At such a stage, such simple and crude movements were actually the most effective.


    Shui Mingyu tightly gripped onto her wrist. The two of them balanced each other, but were unable to weaken the force that was clamping onto her neck.


    As her breathing became fainter, she stopped struggling and revealed a pitiful smile.


    The latter frowned, and her hand paused as she angrily asked: "Shui Mingyu, what are you laughing about?"


    In just that moment of time, Shui Mingyu had directly struck the flame mark on Feng Wuxue''s forehead. The latter reacted extremely quickly, but was unable to avoid being struck, and quickly withdrew her hand that was pinching her neck. The two of them knew very well that the other party''s next move was as though it was the next move.


    The two of them took a few steps back at the same time and sat down cross-legged. Their eyes were closed as they pinched their fingers, and a faint halo of luck surrounded them.


    The instant the ice walls on both sides fell, Qingning and Qin Huo had nowhere to run to, and flew into their line of sight.


    However, the two who were busy healing were noticed someone suddenly appear. They saw that behind another part of the broken ice wall, Fu Liu and Bing Ling Er who were flying out.


    Falling into the ice cliff, even if it was an illusion, was obviously not an easy thing to endure.


    Fu Liu was also covered in blood, with half of his silver white mask covering his face. The only difference was that the blood at the corner of his mouth was still there, and his clothes were tattered, he did not look any better than them.


    It was a pity that even Zi Jinglei, who was so close to him, was unable to fake the death of this cunning doctor, and actually allowed him to climb up from the three thousand meters deep ice cliff.


    A flash of surprise appeared in the man''s eyes, followed by a sense of danger and killing intent.


    Qingning looked at the person who came in with extreme vigilance. The latter, whose face had always been pale and weak, half-supported Qin Huo, yet now, he seemed to easily wrap his arms around her waist all of a sudden.


    Facing the blizzard, Feng Shen took a step forward and said: "What a coincidence ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, the paper-cold Ling Er immediately stood in front of Fu Liu, blocking his attack. Her pure white clothes were dyed red by the blood as she spoke to Qingning with eyes full of resentment, "We already said that we won''t kill you, why did you still kill us?!"


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes were cold and fierce, her lips couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile.


    This little girl''s logic, her entire body was full of wounds, and she was hoarse and lame. Could it be that even if they didn''t kill her with just empty words, they would be able to cancel her out?


    "You still need a reason to kill someone?"


    Qin Huo swept his sleeve, brushed aside the ice Ling Er who was in front of him and flew out several meters.


    Cold energy gathered in the center of his palm, the snow and ice in the surrounding area converged together and headed straight for Fu Liu''s face.


    As soon as he flipped his palms, blood oozed out from the corner of his lips. With difficulty, he turned over, and quickly flipped over the layers of ice and snow, and every time the ice and snow was an inch away from him, the cold current would directly flow into the three feet area around him.


    He turned to Ling Er, "This has nothing to do with you, you go first!"


    The deeper color of his blood stained his entire body, causing his eyes to squint dangerously on the snowy white ground.


    After a moment, he looked at that person''s black clothes that were as black as ink and said with exceptional certainty, "Qin Huo, if I lose my life here today, you will not be able to survive either!"

 C138

    Not to mention Fu Liu, even he did not expect that the calamity would kill him at the first possible moment. During his journey to the glacier in the past few days, the amount of stamina he had left behind in order to restore his stamina was extremely limited. According to his personality in the past, he should have at least kept it to the critical moments of life or death.


    After all, other than Fu Liu, there were also two other unusually unstable existences on this ice mountain. Regardless of whether it was the lethality or the degree of control, both could very likely become the greatest resistance when they left this place.


    However, his face was frosty, as though he did not care about all this. Cold energy surged in his palms, as though he was using all his strength to take Fu Liu''s life.


    Qingning held the other hand on his waist tightly, trying to calm him down. If this continued, Fu Liu would die under his hands, and he would not be able to live for long.


    Her suffering had to be avenged, but it was not at this time that she would use the last of her life force to avenge herself.


    She was very clear about Qin Huo''s situation. Even if his body appeared normal, and even with half a body''s weight pressing down on her, forcefully activating a killing move like this, was no different from courting death.


    Fu Liu sat up from his seat not far away, the silver needles in his sleeves shot out consecutively.


    He was an enemy to begin with, so when it came to life and death, naturally, there was no reason for him to show mercy.


    Qin Huo''s hand swept out with the cold flow, the force was slightly weaker than before, and the dense amount of silver light that flew over merged with the blue light and turned into nothingness.


    Fu Liu dodged to the side, and his inky black hair was blown up by the cold current. His right hand forcefully pressed against the surface of the ice, which prevented his entire body from falling down.


    In the midst of a quiet, snowy voice, Qingning lightly clasped his palm, and his black eyes sank onto her body.


    Qingning shook her head lightly, and said without making a sound in her eyes, "I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Both sides were already at the end of their tether. If Qin Huo carried on, he might die even faster than Fu Liu.


    Several silver needles flew out from Qingning''s hands, and resisted each other in the midst of the snow. The needles pierced through one another and only lasted for a moment.


    She still had the last Purple Thunder Divine Incantation in her hands, but the peak of this ice mountain was most likely the exit. If she really had bad luck, then at the same time, the exit would be destroyed.


    Then, she and this disaster would really have the same acupoint with this cunning doctor Fu Liu after a lifetime of death.


    After being stunned for a short moment, Bing Ling Er quickly pounced on him to support him and shouted, "Little Python!"


    The Frost Python that was around twenty meters long crawled over from the ice cliff quickly. It coiled up a few meters high, spitting out its tongue as it looked down at Qingning and Qingning with its bloody eyes.


    Bing Ling Er shouted with a cold expression: "Little Python, eat them!"


    The Snow Python''s tail that had opened up the spiritual cavities swept the snow and wind, sweeping out an ice rock towards Qingning and the rest, at the same time opening its mouth and rushing over.


    This python was incomparably bizarre and huge, and it was also quite intelligent. Even when she and Qin Huo were in her prime, dealing with it would be quite troublesome, not to mention now ¡­


    Qingning subconsciously retreated a few steps, a layer of cold sweat had already covered his hand with the purple thunder tribulations.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Qin Huo hugged her, his palm striking out...


    The cold air from the ice wall spread to her entire body, but the warm voice beside her ears made her feel completely fearless.


    Her black hair scattered around like ink, and formed her own charm amidst the fluttering snow and ice. She quickly calculated how she would be able to bring out the greatest potential of the last Purple Thunder, which would also be able to lessen the damage she would receive from Qin Huo.


    Just as he dodged the flying rocks of ice, he saw that the huge mouth in front of him no longer had the chance to turn around.


    A drop of bright red blood dripped from the tip of Qin Huo''s finger, passed through layers of wind and snow, and landed on the Frost Python''s triangular head.


    The giant python''s body came to a halt almost at that instant. Its gaping bloody mouth slowly closed and half of its upper body was lying in a submissive position, trying to please the python.


    "Little Python, I haven''t seen you in twenty years!"


    He reached out his hand and spoke in a familiar tone, as if he was an old friend that he had just reunited with after a long time.


    The flying red blood stains were still flowing smoothly. The huge snow-white python extended its tongue and licked the blood on his palm clean. The bleeding wound instantly turned into a thin layer of frost.


    Stop the bleeding?


    Qingning looked at Qin Huo who had a calm expression and was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    This scourge''s knowledge of Snowflake Palace was already beyond common sense. It was not strange that a formation or exit could be said to be his own unique ability.


    However, this Frost Python, which seemed to be playfully killing, looked at him quietly with its enormous body. Its bloodshot eyes, which were filled with killing intent, suddenly became extremely docile.


    Among the ancient methods, there were those who taught snakes with their own blood.


    Twenty years!


    Clearly, the blood of the plague had a deep connection with this Snow Python.


    "Little Python!" On the other side, Bing Ling Er was also extremely shocked, and shouted again: "Kill him!"


    The Snow Python looked at her blankly, then looked at Qin Huo, and shook its triangular head.


    Qin Huo stroked its head, which was ice-cold without any warmth, and took out a piece of jade that was as cold as ice, and placed it on top of its head.


    Then he said in a warm voice, "Go back to where you belong!"


    The Snow Python had clearly been under someone''s control for many years. A faint blue light flowed from its head to the entire snake''s body. Its eyes turned bloodshot as the scales on its body began to emit white light inch by inch.


    Its head gently rubbed against the palm of Qin Huo''s head, turning back to look at Bing Ling Er, and then silently swam away, its huge body submerged into the ice mountain and disappeared without a trace.


    "You ¡­ Why is the Profound Ice Jade in your hands! " On the other hand, Bing Ling Er was completely shocked. It was already too late to try and summon it back, so she asked in a stern voice: "What did you do to Big Sister Ning Shuang?"


    Qingning held onto the palm that the Snow Python had just touched and took a look. The thin layer of frost on the palm slightly melted and the skin was like white jade.


    Qin Huo looked at her with a gentle expression.


    The mother of this disaster was actually the previous Holy Maiden of Snowflake Palace, Frost of Freezing Sky!


    In her heart, she was no less shocked than Bing Ling Er. Previously, when she was in Lu Family, she wanted to grasp the knowledge of this world as soon as possible.


    The gossip and rumors that Zhinuan had searched were so bizarre that she had seen many ghosts and legends. She had seen them all once, and Snowflake Palace was a place that was almost beyond ordinary.


    Furthermore, what was even more outrageous was that the most yin girls that the Sacred Maiden of the Snowflake Palace had selected from the Cold Ice City to cultivate the so-called secret method was most likely to be the Frost Arts that condensed snow into ice, using one''s energy to kill.


    "Impossible!" said resolutely as she helped Fu Liu up.


    With his bare hands, the snow before him condensed into ice and, in his fury, it swirled as it flew forward, closing in on Qingning and Yue Shan.


    Qin Huo had no intention to talk to her as he waved his wide sleeves.


    The powerful current of cold ice collided with the ice, turning it into white powder and causing it to fall down.


    The two sides quickly flew past each other, destroying the ice mountain and the walls as they fell.


    Snow colored ice shined on the peak of the mountain as it fell down in an uproar.


    The two of them were separated by dozens of steps, when Bing Ling Er immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and her entire body fell towards Fu Liu.


    Qingning could clearly feel that Qin Huo''s figure was unstable and her fingertips were cold under her sleeve. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw blood quietly dripping down her skirt, with little spots blooming like flowers.


    Even though it was already extremely difficult for him to move even an inch, his eyes that looked towards Fu Liu''s direction remained as calm as ever.


    The latter raised her sleeve to wipe away the blood at the corner of her mouth, silently raising up a dark and obscure smile.


    The two of them looked at each other through the snow, but their eyes were cold.


    After a gust of air collided with each other, even the halos around Feng Wuxue and Shui Mingyu gradually faded away. Their clothes and hair were covered by the wind and snow, and their lower bodies which were seated cross-legged were covered in blood.


    Feng Wuxue''s red eyes landed on the heavily injured Ice Ling Er, who still had some strength left, and coldly said. "Quickly kill this bitch for me!"


    After listening to the command for many years, the eyes of the person standing on the ice wall, covered in blood, became unsettled for a moment.


    Instead of getting angry, Shui Mingyu laughed and berated coldly: "As the Guardian of the Snowflake Palace, how could you have been ordered by this captive for so long? Why haven''t you cut her hand yet to redeem her sins!"


    Killing intent surged in her blood-red eyes as she continued in a rather pleased manner: "Feng Wuxue, did you forget that you are being imprisoned here? Isn''t the reason why Senior Brother placed this daughter of the heavens who cultivates the Frost Arts in order to tame you?!"


    "Ridiculous! You wish for that person who''s lived for a hundred years, only to be trapped in this land of ice and snow for your entire life, never to have freedom!"


    She laughed out loud. After a while, her face suddenly became pale and she stopped laughing.


    Her face was covered with wrinkles as if she was about to die. In the land of frost, her old and terrifying face was reflected.


    Almost at the same time, he reached out his hand and pulled Fu Liu, who was closest to him, closer. He opened his mouth and bit his wrist, and fresh blood flowed into the snow on his throat.


    Feng Wuxue looked at her extremely proficient movements, and already felt it to be normal. With a look of understanding, he sneered: "Shui Mingyu, look at you, now, what difference is there between you and an old demon?"


    "How pitiful, you must use such a sinister method to protect your originally poor appearance, how does it feel to be expelled by the Nine Flower Sect?"


    The blood on Fu Liu''s face completely drained away, he was unable to dodge in time and could only seal the blood on his arm.


    "Three years ago, Yun Zhiheng had already ascended. What use is it for you two to fight to the death here?"


    Sure enough, once he said that, the fangs on his wrist immediately loosened. He took the opportunity to dodge and used his palm to seal the bloody hole on his wrist, but his body was still pressed down and unable to move.


    Bing Ling Er wanted to move, but after seeing his meaningful glance, she forced herself to move.


    Shui Mingyu''s suddenly old and sudden bright and beautiful face broke out into tears as he laughed: "Feng Wuxue! Feng Wuxue, did you hear that? Senior Brother still abandoned you to become an Immortal, hahaha! What do you think you are? A single blood oath can stop him from becoming an immortal? Who do you think you are, to make him think that you have wasted a hundred years of his life? "


    "I don''t believe it! Do you think that I would believe the words of some random child? "


    Feng Wuxue''s face was filled with anger, the flame mark on his forehead flickered, it was obvious that the True Qi that was flowing out of his body was about to collapse.


    If these two people were to recover even by a little bit, even if it was only twenty to twenty percent of their strength, once they fought, Qingning and the others would still be on the ice mountain and wouldn''t be killed by the attacks.


    "Yun Zhiheng entered the Snowflake Palace three years ago. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Qin Huo said indifferently.


    The taunting duo turned around at the same time and landed on his body. The unstable true energy flow around his body stopped circulating for a moment.


    "What did you say?" Say that again! "


    "Impossible, senior brother will definitely not look at this woman again!"


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes were clear and bright as she quickly scanned her surroundings for any possible exit.

 C139

    Since Yun Zhiheng was already close to the Flying Immortal Stage, how could other people see her shadow with their naked eyes? Even she instantly understood such a simple logic, but these two stubborn people never considered this point.


    A hundred years of age ¡­ Amongst all the ice and ice,''s hair was still white, but the Shui Mingyu from before looked like eighteen young ladies.


    If not for the fact that she had been fighting with Feng Wuxue for three to four days and had exhausted all of her true qi, no one would have noticed that under her beautiful face was a hundred year old woman who was frowning.


    Using human blood to maintain his beautiful appearance must have been done through some kind of evil trick. Who knew how many vicious methods Fu Liu had used to take away his life, but now he had been devoured by Shui Mingyu and died.


    Fu Liu was an evil person, after all, he had his own ways.


    Qin Huo''s thin lips slightly curled as she repeated, "I said, he was the one who tricked you when Yun Zhiheng ascended!"


    One had been frozen for over a hundred years, while the other had been expelled.


    The world was full of rumors, but none of them were true. These two people clearly knew very little about Yun Zhiheng, otherwise, they would not have continued to fight here.


    "You dare to lie to me?"


    Shui Mingyu''s expression suddenly changed, his palm taking the shape of an eagle''s claw, the air current grabbing onto Fu Liu''s throat.


    The white shadow not far away flew up, using her palm to block, and flew towards Feng Wuxue.


    The man''s body flipped with Flame Qi, and Fu Liu suddenly took the opportunity to extend his right palm towards the flame mark on his forehead.


    Qingning''s pupils instantly shook...


    "Fu Liu, how dare you!" Feng Wuxue''s bloody eyes were filled with anger, the Flame Qi around her body was actually attracted by the fresh blood that splashed out from Fu Liu''s hands, and slowly shifted to his body.


    "Big Brother Fu Liu, you ¡­" Even the Ice Ling Er who had always been on his side widened her eyes in shock, finding it hard to accept his actions at the moment.


    Fu Liu hovered in the air, and at this moment, only the two of them were reflecting the fiery-red light that they had formed.


    It caused Qingning''s phoenix eyes to become even smaller, and was now even more unable to open.


    "Feng Wuxue, your life should be as such, die!"


    Shui Mingyu shouted as the ice spears condensed in his hands flew over.


    This was a perfect opportunity that was hard to come by. Previously, no one would have thought that Feng Wuxue would suddenly attack her during the time he was meditating and recuperating from his injuries.


    At this time, Feng Wuxue had already entered into a state of self-forgetfulness, and had lost control of his emotions due to the stimulation. At that moment, Fu Liu had taken the Flame Qi from her body, wasting her talent and cultivation of over a hundred years, making her fall to the state of being like a fish in water.


    Boom!" In the face of danger, Feng Wuxue used all his strength to strike out with his palm. Instantly, the fiery energy that was gradually being pushed away surged outwards. The airflow between the three of them clashed with each other, turning into layers of light.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huo held onto Qingning''s wrist tightly, forcing himself to rush behind everyone.


    The ice that they were standing on had been dyed by the blood that had flowed along their arms. The melting of the ice and snow was a shocking sight to behold.


    Beauty Pain s, lover''s tears, an inch of love, all of these things happened one after another. She knew that Fu Liu would definitely not do anything that he wasn''t using effort to please her.


    It would take at least forty to fifty years to achieve anything in order to cultivate nine percent of the Nine-layered Star Flame by relying on talent. The cultivation method was already a secret that was not passed down, yet he had actually set his sights on Feng Wuxue.


    If Fu Liu managed to succeed, even if he only recovered a single layer of power, it would be inevitable for them to die here.


    "You want to leave?" Fu Liu reached out his hand and pulled her body, which was moving past him, away from him.


    On the other hand, when Shui Mingyu''s Innate Qi was at odds with his, he was immediately abandoned.


    Qingning was helpless and was forced into the strange circle created by the Flame Qi. She knew that this person was lacking in greed and even the weak Nine-layered Star Flame on her was taken away.


    She closed her eyes, closed her eyes, and started to perform a hand seal with her bare hands.


    The flames separated the three of them from the world of ice and snow. Countless amounts of ice and snow melted around their bodies, but no one noticed.


    Although in the beginning, Fu Liu had dominated the fight, but when they fought with their lives, regardless of whether it was Feng Wuxue who was in a chaotic battle of Innate Qi that caused him to be in a good mental state or Qingning who did not have much energy left, the explosive power that he unleashed was extremely shocking.


    Feng Wuxue''s bloody eyes suddenly fell on her body without a sound, and used all his strength to resist Fu Liu''s two palms. He pulled out one of them and turned towards Qingning as countless amounts of true energy flowed into her body.


    Qin Huo''s fingertip lightly pinched at the flying snow, his black eyes slightly narrowed as he looked in the direction of Qingning''s body. A streak of cold light gradually formed on the side of that person.


    Bing Ling Er wanted to help that man, but he heard him flick his sleeves, and a gust of cold wind blew her away, saying coldly: "Don''t force me to kill you!"


    His expression was cold. Even though he was severely injured to such an extent, he still caused people to involuntarily believe that he would definitely do as he said.


    Thus, the Ice Ling Er who landed on the ground after suffering heavy injuries could only do the same as Shui Mingyu. After the circulation had stopped for a short period of time, it gradually settled onto Qingning.


    Fu Liu had also clearly seen this originally impossible situation, which was to force out more blood from his palms, but now, it seemed to be to no avail.


    The other pair of bloody eyes landed on him and sneered: "You think that in the end, you''re just doing all these things for her!"


    "Frost Concealment''s Old Dream, Raging Flames Breaking the Skies!"


    Qingning bellowed from the bottom of his heart, and his almond-shaped eyes suddenly opened.


    It turned into a strong stream of flame and swept across the sky. The snow turned into ashes wherever it went, the sound of the wind disappeared.


    Behind the crowd, there was an ice door quietly standing there. Ice and snow were piled up into a mountain, and the snow was flowing in a brilliant light. At this moment, the air current was blowing everything apart.


    Fu Liu had already been knocked back several meters as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    He had schemed and schemed for several years in this Snowflake Palace, and it was to the benefit of this spicy girl!


    Qingning was obviously not doing well. Her already dilapidated body was instantly injected with too much unbearable power, and the Flame Qi in her body overflowed for a moment. Although she couldn''t get up from the ground after injuring her mortal enemy, she herself fell to the ground.


    "Don''t forcefully suppress it. Do as you wish. Let it dissipate and fuse with your body!"


    Qin Huo flew forward and wrapped his arms around her as she fell backwards. His hair that fluttered in the air lightly brushed against his face, and for a moment, it was hard to tell if it was due to heartache or something else.


    The bloody right palm uncontrollably stroked his jade-like face, and within Qingning''s phoenix eyes, there were many expressions that even she herself found difficult to understand.


    "Calamity, if I die, would you be the only widow that has been tied down in my short life?"


    She had never thought that the three words'' Futurian ''could be heard so clearly. She smiled at him.


    His body was burning with anxiety, almost to the point of his internal organs being burnt to ashes. Indeed, not everyone could afford to take such a windfall.


    "Lu, hold on!"


    Qin Huo shouted as he quickly pulled her to sit cross-legged on the ice. Both his palms faced each other as a cold aura spread out from his eyes.


    She forced herself to look at him with her phoenix eyes. She felt that both of their lives were filled with countless difficulties. She had never felt so powerless to resist him like this before.


    The frigid air around her body seemed to freeze all the pores on her body. The scorching flames in her body didn''t give her the slightest opportunity to breathe.


    Only the palm that came into contact with his felt a slight sense of comfort. His body was extremely cold, causing her to unconsciously inched closer.


    Calamity! Calamity!


    She called out to him in her heart, as she unconsciously leaned into his embrace.


    The cold, faint, worry-free fragrance from the flowers made her feel the most at ease.


    "Lu, if you die, I will freeze you on top of your Snowflake Palace, so that you will never be able to reincarnate!"


    Qin Huo''s tone was so cold that it was trembling. The person in his arms was rubbing gently against him, obviously not hearing what he said.


    "Lu, if you ¡­"


    The faint blue light around his fingertips gradually weakened, and even his voice had become weak.


    "Don''t waste your time!" Feng Wuxue sneered, losing more than half of her Flame Qi, had instead caused the blood on her face to turn red.


    After recovering his breath, he said without a shred of mercy, "Do you think anyone can handle my hundred years of cultivation? As long as you are sincere, you should take advantage of the fact that you are still alive, dig a hole and bury her.


    Fu Liu forced himself up, and with Ling Er''s help, he sat cross-legged in the middle of the snow, laughing with his bloody lips: "You overestimate yourself!"


    So what if I took the thing away from him?


    Stealing from him that he shouldn''t have, that was suicidal!


    The sound of the wind blew past his ears, but Qin Huo acted as if he did not hear anything. A mouthful of sweet and fishy liquid suddenly surged up his throat, dyed the inside of his lips red, and flew red like half of the frost.


    The eerie blue light in his palm returned to its peak, and he locked his fingers together with Qingning''s, slowly transferring the cold Qi into her body.


    So what if it was fate? The person in Qin Huo''s embrace was someone that even fate could not take away.


    It was unknown when his obsession had reached this point.


    At that time, he had hired someone or made a deal, but compared to the others, he did not feel that disgusted.


    It was just that during this trip to the Snowflake Palace, Fang Zhi was fortunate to be able to meet a person he relied on to die.


    Flying Snow froze his face. When the last bit of energy behind him was about to be exhausted, everyone on the icy mountain peak calmed down and tried to recover their true qi as soon as possible.


    Seeing him act this way, the expression in his eyes could not help but change. He felt as if the wind and snow around him had changed. For a moment, it was as if no one was around him.


    Even when most of the Zhen Qi in his body was injected into Qingning''s body, there was no change. His entire body was burning hot, almost to the point that his bloodied face was flushed red.


    Qin Huo had never done anything in his entire life that he could think of. There had never been a time where he used all his strength and even his heart was hanging in his throat.


    Shi Mu''s expression tightened. The Real Qi in his palm started to flow into that man''s body more and more quickly.


    A moment later, the scorching palm suddenly moved. Flames swirled in the palm and before her phoenix eyes had fully opened, she had already begun to refuse his entry.


    "What do you think?"


    His eyes were filled with joy, completely ignoring the fact that his entire body had been frozen by the frost.


    Qingning could not help but to be stunned, he shook his head and nodded, the movements were subtle, but the meaning was completely different.


    His heart was in chaos, but he couldn''t hide the water vapor in his eyes.


    It was probably due to both her and him having bad luck. Otherwise, why would it be another one after hanging up once?


    It had only been a few short days, yet so many things had already happened. If not for this Qin Huo, she would have died tens of times.


    Leaving everything else aside, just the past few days of mutual support made it impossible for them to become husband and wife. They should be friends for the rest of their lives.


    Qin Huo held her tightly in his embrace, as if he was going to tell her to rub her flesh and bones, and said, "Wait until we leave this place, I''ll marry you! Therefore, even if you live or die, you can only come with me. "

 C140

    His chest rose and fell. It was only after the long wait that he came to a realization. He was too confident that he had hidden himself too well. It was only now that he realized what he was going to do.


    She gasped in his arms, her eyes filled with his aura.


    He actually said he wanted to marry her!


    It was not a deal that he had wanted to trade for, it was not a joke in the middle of the night.


    Perhaps it was because this world of ice and snow was too desolating, or perhaps it was because her sick body was in pieces, causing him to feel pity for her in that moment.


    But at this moment, when Qingning heard this, he actually did not have the slightest hint of revulsion.


    "What a pity!" You can''t leave here! "


    After Feng Wuxue heard this, he slowly stood up from the ice, "This kind of words can only cause one''s head to spin for a moment, it is a lie!"


    She walked towards Qingning and Yue Yang step by step, her forehead filled with killing intent, "Only those who are dead can live together forever!"


    Shui Mingyu stood behind her, and said with a slightly sour tone: "Senior Sister, just because you yourself didn''t get the true love, you feel that he is just a fake, truly laughable!"


    Upon hearing this, the killing intent in the former became even stronger, and she gave Shui Mingyu a heavy punch.


    The latter sat cross-legged on the icy ground, dodging and continued, "Look at the others. When Senior Brother had a sliver of affection for you, a single strike from you would have you better than being frozen for a hundred years!"


    Fu Liu stood at the side and added fuel to the fire: "The world is all an illusion, these two are just faking it for a moment. Everyone in this world is busy with wealth and fame, what is the use of these so-called love affairs?"


    After experiencing such a huge consumption of energy, the ice-cold Qin Huo was no longer able to block Feng Wuxue''s critical strike.


    Although Qingning had obtained a huge amount of power, he was unable to use it. Most likely, he would only need to flick his finger to make the strike, and he would not be able to take it.


    Using Feng Wuxue''s hatred towards the relationship between a man and a woman to kill him, it was indeed an ingenious method to borrow a person''s hand.


    The ice door that was sealed layer by layer was just inches behind Qingning. Feng Wuxue''s eyes were bloodshot as he concentrated on striking her head with his palm.


    No matter if it was the fact that she was adamant about saving Qin Huo and had half of her hundred years of true qi being swept away by her, Feng Wuxue had no intention of letting her go.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Huo whispered into his ear.


    No matter how she tried to respond, she couldn''t help but injure him. When she heard his words, her tightly clenched fist gradually loosened as she used all her strength to block.


    The flames blended together, shattering the ice into pieces, and then fell down as the ice shattered inch by inch behind him.


    Everyone saw that in front of the two people''s high ice door, there was a white jade sculpture of ice facing the Snowflake Palace as it sat ¡­


    He was surrounded by half a breath of fresh air, but his handsome face could still be vaguely seen.


    Qin Huo swayed his body, landing on his Cloud Boots that were three inches deep into the ice to stabilize his body. He held her tightly in his embrace as he handed over the Ink Hair Robe to her.


    The fiery light fell beside the two of them like fireworks.


    When Qingning looked into his eyes at this moment, it was as if time itself had stopped.


    Only the person in front of them was capable of causing people to be stunned before their eyes, causing the sky to darken and the snow to fall.


    There was a faint smile in his ear as he said, "If I had known that you would adore me like this, I would have tied you to my side even if it was so seductive!"


    Her throat was suddenly filled with sweetness and she forcefully pressed it down, her lips slightly rising.


    However, her phoenix eyes did not leave his appearance for even a moment. Neither of them were people who could easily form a heart.


    Now that these words had come at such an inappropriate time, it was hard for people to resist.


    What happened in the future was a blur. Only with the support of his bloodline, he could only listen attentively.


    If...


    If they could leave here alive, what reason would she have to say no?


    With her heart in turmoil, she turned her attention back to the dangerous person.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    Feng Wuxue suddenly shouted out loudly. It had been far too many years since she had uttered these two words.


    The snow-white ice sculpture fell into her bloodshot eyes, instantly causing her to feel an incomparable amount of pain. Then, the people on the peak of the mountain staggered, unable to enter her eyes.


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked over. This jade carving had ¡­


    Qin Huo whispered in his ear: "Yun Zhiheng!"


    Her eyes were filled with incomparable astonishment. Her facial features were actually identical to the male protagonist of Feng Wuxue''s illusion, which was that Yun Zhiheng, who was rumored to have ascended without a doubt three years ago.


    A person who shouldn''t have appeared here at all, yet was rather discordant.


    The door of ice was right behind him. The snow blended together and the color of the ice was already the same as the color of ice. Clearly, the days had already passed.


    Then, with an incomparably miserable appearance, he knelt in front of the jade carving and extended his hands to hold those almost transparent hands. He brought his face close and started crying like rain while saying those words.


    In the past hundred years, the countless days of pain and hatred among the Xuan Bing had disappeared without a trace.


    "Impossible, senior brother can''t possibly be here!"


    Shui Mingyu''s face was warped, almost crawling with his hands, quickly reaching in front of the jade sculpture.


    However, he collapsed on the ground before the second step, unable to struggle at all.


    That person''s appearance was still the same, without a trace of sadness or joy on his face. However, his eyes were still open as he passed through the sea of snow and ice cliffs, looking towards the direction where Feng Wuxue was sealed in ice.


    At this moment, Shui Mingyu seemed to have suddenly understood something as he cried like a madman.


    He pointed his wrinkled finger at Feng Wuxue and bellowed: "Feng Wuxue! It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you, senior brother. Why haven''t you died even after senior brother died? "


    A hundred years passed, and he woke up from his dream.


    "If it were not for your wishful thinking, how could my senior brother and I have come to this point!" Feng Wuxue choked on her neck, "The one who deserves to die the most is you, but ¡­"


    She laughed mournfully, tightly hugging the jade sculpture that Yun Zhiheng sat on, the air around her suddenly surged, the flames that filled the sky flew about, sending everyone flying.


    Countless cracks appeared on the peak of the icy mountain. A crack quietly appeared on the frozen gate that had been tightly shut for a hundred years.


    Light golden sunlight shone through the door, blinding the human eye for a moment.


    All that was left in front of them was this vast snow-white land. The giant block of ice beneath them was also melting at the same time. The area where everyone was at started to split apart bit by bit, gradually forming an isolated layer of ice.


    The nine flowers have a treasure, and it is sealed in Snowflake Palace!


    The world had been filled with rumors for a hundred years. There were many formations within Ice City and the Snowflake Palace was like entering the realm of ice and snow. Countless people had lost their lives here while exploring this place.


    The ice door was several zhang away, and it opened wider and wider. The sunlight from the sky seemed to want to melt the falling snow.


    Within the layers of illusions, the Nine Flower Sect Leader climbed ten thousand steps and asked this person with a face full of doubt:


    Are there any things in this world that you can''t bear to part with?


    That person had been meditating in the sea of clouds for decades, muttering to himself irresolutely.


    Then he said, "The will of this life is sealed within the ice and snow!"


    If that was the case, it didn''t matter whether the Flying Immortal reached the Dao. All living things desired to return with him at the moment when he was within reach.


    All of the rumors regarding Snowflake Palace had been overturned at this moment, whether it was the Flying Immortal or something else.


    Originally, he thought that Qin Huo personally witnessing Yun Zhiheng enter the Snowflake Palace was just a plan to slow him down in a moment of desperation. But today, he had actually seen countless prodigies, who had perished here, and countless feelings welled up in his heart.


    After that, layers of shadows flew around, passing through Yun Zhiheng and Feng Wuxue who had been guarding each other for more than 10 years, the white clothed Hong Chang who was beneath the tree in the middle of the mountain.


    The sound of the zither danced together. All was tranquil and good, and at that time, his appearance was magnificent.


    When she was young, she asked under the moonlight with a smile, "If Senior Brother''s greatest tribulation is me, what do you think?"


    Yun Zhiheng''s gaze became a bit warmer as her white clothes fluttered in the breeze. She remained silent.


    In the years that followed, she had worked so hard just to follow his steps. She only wanted to soar with him one day, not drag down his stains.


    Countless rays of light flew past, fixed at the Star Observation Platform under the myriad of stars on that day.


    He stood with his hands behind his back in the wind, a trace of indescribable worry flashing across his usually emotionless face.


    This was a person like him, a person with a clear and bright moon and a cool breeze. The result of the appearance of the trigram in the air was easily swept away by him.


    At that time, he had said, "Everything is fated, so Junior Sister should face it with indifference!"


    It was only now in the midst of this illusionary shadow that he could clearly see the few words that were scattered by the wind.


    It was clearly written: For no reason at all. A hundred years from now, there will be two different types of Immortals and Fiendgods.

 C141

    Feng Wuxue did not understand what he meant at the time, but now it seems that it was a warning to himself as well.


    The more Feng Wuxue thought about it, the deeper his obsession became. The more he thought about it, the more his strength failed him and he almost went berserk multiple times while cultivating the Nine-layered Star Flame.


    At that time, Yun Zhiheng gently advised him several times, but when the matter of cultivation followed suit, the gap between the two became even more obvious.


    Feng Wuxue was also becoming more and more unwilling to listen to her advice, and due to the urgency of the matter, he gradually stepped into the realm of vanity, as no one understood the heart of his daughter, who was afraid of parting with him.


    He stood behind her with helplessness and pity in his eyes while Shui Mingyu, who was at that time like a charming girl, also stood behind him.


    He acted as if he was looking at a good opportunity and said, "The reason why senior apprentice sister Wu Xue is bewitched like this is because her feelings for you are too great. If senior brother really wants to help her, I have a good idea!"


    That was the first time Yun Zhiheng''s misty eyes fell on her body.


    "As long as Senior Brother likes someone else to marry them, Senior Sister will naturally give up. Once she has settled down, she will naturally throw all of this aside!"


    Yun Zhiheng did not say a word, but took the latter half of her sentence into consideration.


    The two of them had lived in the mountains for many years. They were gifted, but their hearts were purer and more natural than ordinary people.


    "We naturally do not dare to profane Senior Brother''s heavenly appearance. However, for the sake of bringing Snowless back to the right path, I am willing to do my best. If Senior Brother is unwilling ¡­"


    Shui Mingyu stopped just in time and looked at him with her watery eyes filled with love and admiration.


    Not far away, the person was once again being scorched by raging flames. Yun Zhiheng was dressed in white clothes as he brushed past him, causing the wind to blow soundlessly.


    He left behind a emotionless "As you say."


    In order to become an immortal, one must know the fate of all living things. All living things had a destiny. Comprehending the Dao even believed in such things.


    Shui Mingyu''s eyes flashed with a smile of achievement. The divine couple that everyone was envious of, were fated to fly in different directions from now on.


    After all of his calculations and layers of misunderstandings, he finally forced Feng Wuxue''s cultivation to go berserk.


    The Nine Flower Sect Leader was infuriated. Her fellow sect members exchanged blows with each other, the color of their eyes dyed red.


    He sealed her in the Snowflake Palace with a heart wrenching pain. All the senior brothers were thrown behind when the Sect Leader rebuked him.


    She only wished that she could hide in the ice and snow for ten to a hundred years, and burn away all the evil energy in her body.


    Every time the Daoist magics reincarnated, he would almost escape, but that person would swear a blood oath to his ears day and night.


    If he willed it, the path of Immortality would be eternally severed!


    It was laughable that he could be considered as having lived a life of death, how could love and hate be offset.


    Feng Wuxue''s love was that strong, and her hatred was that resolute. Not only did a hundred years of ice seal not weaken the vicious aura in her body, it also did not weaken her.


    On the contrary, countless disasters had occurred. Everything was moving closer and closer to the original result.


    However, Yun Zhiheng did not gain enlightenment for a long time, and had instead delayed it again and again, in vain.


    The hearts of the Nine Magnificence Sect''s disciples burned with anxiety, but in exchange, he said with neither sadness nor joy, "In my life, I am destined to never become an immortal!"


    Everything was fleeting and fleeting.


    In the end, just as Qin Huo had said, he stepped into the snow-covered land and died.


    Ice and snow covered his features, and time blurred his features, the moment before his heart stopped.


    He said, "You can rest assured that I owe you this one. I will accompany you for a lifetime. If you want to leave, you must come and see me!"


    They all said that he was heartless and heartless, but he had originally been filled with tender feelings throughout his entire life.


    The illusions gradually disappeared. Feng Wuxue''s tears fell like rain as the blood in his eyes silently withdrew.


    The gaze that she looked at Shui Mingyu no longer had any killing intent.


    "Just die! You don''t have the qualifications to die together with us! "


    Moments later, hearing the sound waves that covered the sky and nearly shattered his eardrums, the thousand miles of glacier behind him unknowingly transformed into a torrent of ice that slanted downwards.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Huo took the chance and jumped out of the ice blue vortex.


    As a result of the grudge between the predecessors, the avalanche of the snowy plains of the glaciers did not leave. If they were a step too late, they would all die here.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes unwittingly fell on the two people behind him who were covered in snow and flowing ice. They were entangled for a hundred years, and hated them to the extreme, which wasted countless lives they had given away to others.


    He really wanted to be as ridiculous as before. Misunderstanding, love and infatuation, they were all just a clown who wanted to be inserted into it and be turned upside down.


    He actually managed to waste this couple, who should be flying above the Nine Heavens, to such a degree!


    The word "love" truly did a great deal of harm to him.


    "I don''t dare to have deep feelings. I''m afraid I''ll have a big dream!"


    There was no fear of death in Feng Wuxue''s eyes, only his white hair flying, and bitterness in his mouth.


    At this moment, Yun Zhiheng''s face had suddenly brightened up. An illusory image stood in front of her, and its gaze was extremely gentle.


    "I don''t dare to calculate it all. I''m afraid the heavens'' law is unpredictable!"


    They looked at each other, just like how the sword moved the clouds and the mountain, with the spring wind dancing in the sleeves, it had always been easy to separate from each other.


    The ice current slanted and flowed past the two people''s bodies. Feng Wuxue closed her eyes and kissed the person''s lips, locking her in place.


    "Mistress!" At this moment, Bing Ling Er could not help but shout out in shock, as the huge torrent of ice engulfed everything.


    Fu Liu also shouted loudly, "Give me Ling Er''s hand!"


    She was originally the Holy Daughter of this Snowflake Palace, and had never stepped half a step out of this snowy ground. She had never thought that she would one day leave this place in such a manner.


    The cold wind came out from the slowly descending ice door and dissipated into the golden light that filled the sky.


    "No!"


    Shui Mingyu screamed loudly, "Feng Wuxue! You can''t do this to me! I am the one who loves Senior Brother the most! "


    She tried her best to fly forward, but all she could do was hit the door of ice that had already been sealed. Countless wrinkles appeared on her hands as she dug out streaks of blood on the ice, but she couldn''t budge an inch.


    His body went limp in the endless cold.


    The whirlpool that had pulled the other four into it also calmed down.


    The ice sky turned upside down and the snow tumbled down. After today, there would be no Snowflake Palace left in the world!


    Within the endless whirlpool of snow white, the ice walls that were constantly flying towards each other were all avoided by Qin Huo.


    Everything was too mysterious, the so-called exit was still on the dangerous mountain peak and could only allow one person to stand. Qingning stuck close to him and barely managed to stay alive.


    Behind him, Fu Liu, who was also surrounded by the vortex, took the opportunity to attack. Even so, he did not forget to take every opportunity.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes glanced to the side as she broke free from Qin Huo''s embrace and used all her strength to drag down Fu Liu''s momentum.


    "Lu!" Qin Huo''s eyes suddenly tightened as he quickly reached out and pulled the closest sleeve on Fu Liu''s right hand.


    He barely managed to catch the two of them in the air. Obviously, he didn''t have enough strength left.


    The latter immediately ripped off the sleeve on his right arm. The word ''wind'' was exceptionally conspicuous on his right arm.


    With a backhand attack, the fox eyes revealed a sly look, "Qin Huo, I will wait for you!"

 C142

    In the dark room, only the fiery red flames were still burning. The surroundings were completely silent, with only the occasional sparks in the air bringing up the smell of blood.


    The pale-faced woman had her limbs shackled by iron chains, the gaping scars on her face had long since been dyed into cloth scars, and fresh blood was seeping out from them.


    Her disheveled hair covered her face, and her body seemed to no longer have any signs of life.


    The white-clothed female servant inserted the burning silver needle into her body. Even her own hands were trembling from the amount of needles stabbing into her body.


    Qingning frowned slightly as her phoenix eyes opened instantly. Without a single moment of confusion, her beast eyes landed on the maid''s body. She was still so shocked that the silver needle in her hand dropped to the ground and she quickly took a few steps back.


    This kind of gaze was exactly the same as the Young Lord''s, causing one to feel terrified in their heart.


    Behind a nearby square table, Fu Liu smacked his palms with his black iron fan, and calmly said: "All of you can leave, no one is allowed to get close to this place!"


    The maidservants answered, and in a few moments, they had all disappeared without a trace.


    Qingning stared at him with her phoenix eyes, her killing intent for the first time since she came to this world.


    Her closed eyes were entirely filled with the chill of the scourge as she jumped into the surging river.


    He was different from her. Not only was the chances of him surviving from such a high place, the gushing river would only worsen the injuries on his body.


    Fu Liu!


    He had never thought of dying like this before, and his hands that were locked in place by the profound steel chains unknowingly clenched into fists.


    "You want to kill me?" Fu Liu chuckled, as if he had seen an extremely good joke, and squinted his eyes, "Your life is in my hands, you can''t even protect yourself, yet you want to kill me?"


    If you don''t kill me today, I will definitely kill you!


    Qingning''s entire body was blazing with fire, the color of blood dyed her eyes, her cold eyebrows filled with killing intent.


    "Could it be for Qin Huo?"


    Fu Liu''s eyes flashed a look of bewilderment, he quickly placed three needles on her chest and smiled: "Looks like you really are a person who values relationships. No wonder a person like Qin Huo can even give up his life for you!"


    The silver needles were bone-piercing. The excruciating pain around her body was unable to cause her to change her expression.


    But this sentence caused her heart to stop!


    A disaster will not die!


    The ice mountain''s cold air had congealed into ice. He hadn''t even died, so how could he die so easily?!


    "Right now, I am regretting that I used the Beauty Pain too early. If you were still that peerless beauty, I would have taken you for myself. Wouldn''t that cause him to be unable to rest in peace even if he were to die?!"


    Fu Liu tightly gripped her chin and fiercely raised it up.


    Under the cover of the silver mask. He could only see his lips constantly opening and closing.


    She firmly clenched her teeth as the water in her eyes boiled, forcing the tears to not fall.


    Tears fell painfully on the bloody scar, and Fu Liu would laugh.


    As the water gushed out, she laughed. The corners of her mouth twitched in pain, as if she was tearing her flesh apart.


    She suddenly did not realize that Fu Liu was looking at her with eyes of pity and disdain.


    For people like him, they must have received torture that normal people could not endure since they were young. Once they had the ability to do so, they would force these torture methods onto others even more.


    Sure enough, he saw the smile in the fox''s eyes sink, "Lu Qingning, do you know what price you have to pay for looking at me like that?"


    Qingning sneered, her current injuries were severe all over her body, her face was completely ruined, and a disaster was approaching. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    What else did Fu Liu have that he could take away from her?


    The man stretched out his right hand and caught her broken right leg with a "kacha" sound.


    Afterward, he took a few steps back and slowly injected a hundred silver needles into her body.


    A silver light flashed, and words came out at the same time, "I advise you to stop holding onto the thought of letting Qin Huo live, even if he is still alive, it will only be more painful than death!"


    The needle light penetrated deep into her bones, causing her heart to ache with pain. However, it was not comparable to his words that caused her heart to sink.


    It was because he was too clear on the circumstances of the disaster that he was even more clear on his words.


    The color in Qingning''s eyes gradually faded and her intuition told her that every inch of her body was about to be burnt into ashes.


    "Lu Qingning, don''t worry. As long as you return the things that you stole from me, I won''t mind sending you off to be a lustful lover of Qin Huo!"


    He formed a seal with his hand, gradually pulling out the Flame Qi that was gushing out of her body.


    The fox''s eyes were gradually dyed red by this fiery red glow. It was alluring and alluring, but it was also intimidating.


    The entire room was lit up by flames, the Flame Qi on Qingning''s body erupted quickly, her eyes became extremely cold.


    An almost rigid hand seal was formed and the color of the flames gradually gathered together.


    Fu Liu, go and die!


    The change happened in the blink of an eye as the raging flames burned her face to the point where her entire body couldn''t be estimated and her determination to die surged out explosively.


    The profound steel chains that bound her four limbs were ignited into molten metal by the powerful Flame Qi, forcing countless silver needles out.


    As she stood in the midst of the fire, her blood-stained clothes were set ablaze. Her hair fluttered in the air as if she was a person who had returned from hell.


    She did not have much luck with the hundred years of true qi that she had picked up for free, but that did not mean that she would give up her power to someone as inhumane as Fu Liu after receiving such an inhumane treatment from her.


    Even if she died, she would take Fu Liu''s Flame Qi, which he had been seeking for several years, and turn it into ashes.


    Even though she didn''t want to see this person in another world, killing him was the only way out.


    "Lu Qingning!"


    Fu Liu, who was about to receive his strength in a dream, was forced back by the flames and burned in anger.


    After the firelight disappeared, a murderous look flashed across Fox''s eyes. He quickly pressed the trigger and flew out from another area.


    The powerful Flame Qi smashed through layer after layer of walls. Under such a sudden situation, he couldn''t take care of himself, "I definitely won''t let you off!"


    Seeing that she had exhausted all her strength and was still being avoided by him, the already exhausted Qingning fell backwards.


    His three thousand black hair danced in the wind as he transformed into a demon. His silver teeth were about to shatter into pieces.


    Kill!


    He had to kill Fu Liu!


    He forced himself to jump out of the other exit before the powerful flames turned back around.


    There was no glimmer of light in the winding tunnel, nor was there even the slightest sound.


    She staggered forward, her injured hand groping for the wall. She stumbled as she walked, and her fall was sweet.


    Calamity, you must not die!


    You must be waiting for me!


    She pressed herself against the wall, getting up again and again, and kept going.


    However, the passage was still an endless dark passage, and she didn''t know where it led to. She had never felt such despair in her life before, yet she didn''t dare to fall down.


    Her heart clearly told her: Qin Huo will not die!


    He was still waiting for her!


    Therefore, even if she felt bone-deep pain with every step, she could not just collapse like that.


    "She will not be able to get far if she is seriously injured! "Quickly chase!"


    Several footsteps broke the silence of the dark tunnel, and the sounds of the candlelight people lit up the endless darkness.


    Lu...


    Lu...


    Qingning leaned on a wall that was gradually turning into carved bluestone, suppressed his breathing with difficulty, took out a Blazing Flame Pill from the Invisible Bracelet and consumed it.


    The Flame Qi that had just disappeared for a short period of time flowed back into her body, slowly burning her bones to burn her tendons, gradually bringing her consciousness back to normal.


    He moved forward bit by bit, but he didn''t know how much time had passed.


    All three sides of the wall had been blocked.


    The footsteps from the people behind him gradually drew closer. "There''s blood here. It must be that woman!"


    "If you dare injure Young Lord, I will definitely skin her and pull her bones out!"


    Now that Qingning was like this, he probably could not even peel a single piece of complete human skin off his body.


    She held her breath and pressed her ear to the wall. She could hear the dogs barking behind the wall.


    Since it was a secret passage, there must be a mechanism to get out. She stretched out her hand and quickly pressed down on all the protruding bricks on the wall.


    No matter what other traps there were, they still had to give it a try. The candlelight from the corner of the tunnel had already reached here, but the wall behind her still had no reaction.


    Qingning gradually went limp, her phoenix eyes that had only been half open, suddenly borrowed the weak light of the candle.


    He could clearly see a flame stone carved with a flame mark on the tip of his foot.


    "There she is!"


    There were four or five white-clothed women who had already turned a corner. Seeing her here caused their eyebrows to furrow together.


    "Catch her!"


    Qingning turned around, and placed all of his strength on the blue stone brick that had the imprint of a flame.


    The wall in front of her suddenly opened wide, and she was sent flying backwards.


    In the alleyway that was deserted, more than ten stray dogs that were biting each other were frightened by the sudden appearance of a large ''object''. They all retreated backwards.


    A group of women in white followed, their swords glowing with a silver light.


    "Stop this pointless struggle. Young Lord wants you to die today, then I will not let you live to see tomorrow''s sun!"

 C143

    In front of him was a group of vicious dogs whose eyes were emitting a wolf light, and a wave of white powder was sprinkled from Qingning''s hands.


    After that, more than ten stray dogs pounced on the white-clothed women like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey. At the same time, sword lights began to sound out in unison ¡­


    There were four to five white-clothed women who wished they could tear her to shreds, and they wanted to face their companion who was disturbed while sharing food with them.


    The cold gleam of the dog''s bark broke the darkness.


    He secretly thought that since the exit was in such a remote alley, that Fu Liu must not be able to do much in this place. The more he was in a place with no one around, the more chance he would give to her captors.


    Qingning dragged his broken leg and seized the opportunity to escape from the deserted alley.


    Blood flowed through the closed doors of every household. The sky was filled with stars, and the bright moon was shining overhead.


    Not long after, a bustling street filled with flowers appeared before her eyes.


    The cries of the various hawkers, as well as the exclamations of the crowd, filled her in an instant. The fire and smoke that had isolated her for so long returned to her side once more.


    She dove into the crowd. Out of the corner of her eye, she could vaguely see people moving around.


    A white-clothed woman was shuttling back and forth, constantly searching for traces of him.


    He would probably have a grudge with someone wearing white for the rest of his life!


    Qingning thought fiercely as he traveled between the crowd.


    Many years later, she had an inexplicable hatred for this white-clothed person in her heart.


    She dragged her broken leg along the various brocade garments, trying to hide her tracks.


    "Mother, there''s something wrong!" Not long after, a child was screaming.


    Then, a wave of screams filled the air as the pedestrians retreated a few steps back and looked on from afar.


    She fell to the ground, covered in blood.


    Bloody scars covered his entire face, which had been destroyed to the point that he looked like a ghost. His eyes, on the other hand, still had a blood-red glow, which was especially terrifying.


    Even so, she continued to use her white, bone-like hands to crawl toward the outside of the city.


    Someone dared to step forward and trample on her bloody palms.


    Qingning raised his eyes as the raging flames in his body burned.


    The scene before their eyes was different from the wide sleeves of the Yongan City that were like clouds, they were all narrow sleeved light clothing, and the accents they used to speak with were also very different.


    Unique


    He shouted, "This man''s eyes have changed from red to black. He must be a monster!"


    Someone said in panic, "The sudden appearance of a beast race member will definitely bring us bad luck!"


    "Then kill her and burn her with fire. Let''s pretend that we didn''t see anything!"


    The faces of the passersby on the street were the same. Their eyes flashed with the light of burning this beast to avoid a disaster.


    Following which, someone flipped over the charcoal stove of the stall beside, causing sparks to roll over and fall onto Qingning''s body.


    Following which, lanterns and torches flew towards her. Flames ignited the light in her eyes, concealing everything within.


    It was laughable that she did not die from the Snake Dowager''s bite, but instead from the sea of snow in the ice mountain.


    In fact ¡­ not died under Fu Liu''s thousand kinds of torture.


    But he was going to die in the hands of the stupid people in the city. How pathetic was that!


    Qingning struggled to open her phoenix eyes, and a burst of air currents surged around her like a sweeping gale. It swept away the fire that everyone was throwing at her, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Pitiful ignorance of the world!


    Hateful!


    In this foreign world, Qingning''s body was bleeding from the Flame Qi, the flames in his heart as cold as ice.


    The street instantly fell into silence. Everyone looked at her on the ground and didn''t dare to move at all.


    This was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. Unless it was a demon, it would definitely be a miracle.


    After the crowd, the man in red covered his face with his sleeves and instantly changed the silver-white mask on his face into an extremely ordinary man''s face.


    The women in white heard his whispers and scattered.


    "My wife!" Wife, why did you get sick again?! "


    Suddenly, a red-clothed man flew out and pounced on her, blocking the frightened expressions of the crowd.


    Both of his hands were full of pity as he lightly caressed the top of Qingning''s head.


    Although this person''s appearance often changed, those fox eyes made people unable to recognize him wrongly.


    Fu Liu, sure enough, did not stop until he was dead!


    However, he didn''t know which act Qingning was singing out now, but Qingning extended her blood red hands and forcefully brushed him off.


    In the next moment, the silver needle under the woman''s sleeve stabbed into her head, causing her intuition to spin all over the place. Everything in front of her became extremely blurry.


    He vaguely heard from afar, and Fu Liu explained to the rest, "I am truly sorry everyone, after my wife was disfigured, she became delirious, and always smeared red sand on her body, and then ran out to find me!"


    Such a ploy meant that he was certain that she could not speak or argue at all.


    Qingning endured it and gradually sank into deep thought, his fingers fiercely digging into his flesh.


    As the warm blood seeped into her bones, the several white-clothed women in front of her revealed worried expressions.


    "Madam, how are you?"


    "I''m sorry. My wife had a strange illness a few days ago. It''s definitely not some demon beast. I''m really sorry for scaring everyone!"


    The white clad women apologized in unison and then quietly separated the pedestrians from each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I clearly saw it just now ¡­"


    There were still some doubts in everyone''s eyes, but a few white-clothed women who came after them held various types of gold and silver jade artifacts and pressed them into their hands.


    As though he was used to doing such actions, it was definitely a valuable item.


    As he casually handed it over, he said, "It''s all our fault for scaring everyone. This is a small gift from my young master, I hope you will take it seriously!"


    After seven or eight people saw that the items had been divided, the passersby immediately became soft-hearted and didn''t want to bother with them anymore.


    He only stuffed the items inside his sleeves and complained, "Since she''s delirious, don''t let her out to scare people!"


    "It''s not your fault for growing up like this, but it''s your fault for scaring someone to death!"


    "I''m so sorry!" Her hand beneath her sleeve had been cut deep into her flesh, and Fu Liu still looked at the crowd with an apologetic expression.


    Then, he lowered his head, and a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes: "In the future, I definitely won''t let her scare me again!"


    Yes!


    Once again capturing her, how could he let her come out alive?


    After receiving such a solemn promise from the male host and taking his valuables, those who had been clamoring to burn the beast race members to death immediately fell silent.


    The bustling pedestrians dispersed with a cold expression. No one was bad. How could this weird couple be husband and wife?


    In the dark of the night, a woman covered in blood suddenly appeared to find her wife and her generous husband. She just took a detour as if nothing had happened.


    It would be great if a woman with a ruined face and a muddled mind could even be managed by someone else.


    Could it be that this rich young master was plotting something against her? How is this possible!?


    "Look, this is the way the hearts of the people of this world are. You are trying to escape even after risking your life. However, do these mediocre people possess even the slightest bit of benevolence and benevolence?"


    Fu Liu sighed beside her ear. One after another, it sounded like an incantation, suppressing her remaining consciousness.


    They didn''t stop at all, and the pairs of eyes watching coldly from the sidelines clearly stated that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    He looked at her, a puzzled smile in his eyes as she brushed past him.


    "You might as well give me your Flame Qi. Before long, I will definitely help you take revenge for today!"


    Her grandfather had told her that regardless of whether it was in terms of poison or medicine, those who had mastered it would benefit the world.


    Even though she had never said that it would be beneficial to others, she had saved quite a lot of lives by getting drunk on the art of refining poison.


    But now, Fu Liu had used reality to tell her that time was of the essence and nature of evil. Even if she saw others at death''s door, she would not have any intention of saving them.


    In that case, what was the purpose of her studying countless poisons and saving people''s lives to purge them of their poison twenty years ago?


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes gradually dimmed, and her fingers, which were stuck in his flesh and blood, gradually relaxed.


    This world was huge, but there was no place for her.


    Since death was hopeless, so what if he died?


    The pain in her eyes was the same look that Fu Liu saw when he was about to die.


    Apart from feeling even more heartbroken, he was no different from the others.


    Qin Huo''s life and death was unknown, but the people were cold and indifferent.


    He knew she wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    A group of white-clothed women walked up and helped her up. They passed by a remote alley and saw traces of blood spreading on the ground like snakes.


    The pedestrians acted as if they didn''t see anything when such an obvious and bizarre action was committed.


    Qingning had always been hugging with his head raised when he suddenly saw a shooting star streaking across the sky.


    According to ancient rumours, once a star falls, there will be an unparalleled genius that will pass away.


    And from what she knew, besides Qin Huo, no one else could afford to say such a thing.


    Fu Liu suddenly whispered into her ear and softly sighed: "Actually, I am really a little reluctant to kill you!"

 C144

    As the sound of horse hooves approached, the pedestrians on the street suddenly retreated three feet.


    After a while, a team of more than twenty people arrived.


    Qingning, whose eyes were lifeless, suddenly had the color of his eyes brighten as he pulled the white clothed female who was half-supporting her along, half-supporting her forward, and astonishingly raised her horse''s hooves in front of him.


    The man reined his horse in mid-air and shouted angrily, "Are you sick of living?"


    The two white-clothed women who were originally holding her back immediately abandoned her and retreated. One on the left and one on the right, they flew away, causing the onlookers'' hearts to tremble.


    The girl stood on top of the horse and pulled with all her might.


    The moonlight filled the sky, falling upon her black brocade dress. This girl was extremely proud.


    The strong horse''s hooves stayed fixed in the air for a moment, and its scream suddenly pierced through the sky.


    Qingning''s entire body was covered in blood. After rolling around a few times, her messy long hair covered her and the pale white moonlight covered the blood-red halo.


    Only Ling Shuang was left standing on her horse''s hooves. The gap between her two fists was the distance between her and Yama Minamiya.


    He was determined to die, yet he was unable to do as he wanted, his chest heavily hitting the ground.


    Her throat was sweet and her clothes were blood-red. She forcefully lifted her head to look at the person who had arrived and her phoenix eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Even though they were both wearing black robes that were as black as ink, their horses seemed as if they were flying.


    But it wasn''t him!


    The guard behind him lashed out with his whip and bellowed: "Who dares to frighten Grand Princess Hua''s horse?"


    Immediately, the black clothed lady''s clothes had complex cloud patterns on them. This otherworldly woman rarely wore black, and the clothes this person wore, was actually similar to that of Qin Huo''s.


    However, there was a bit of mystery hidden within the nobility worn on that person''s body. This woman wore the same type of clothes, but they were cut small and narrow. Her valiant demeanor had an even more arrogant expression.


    In just a split-second, she had such a bizarre illusion.


    Grand Princess Changhua?


    Fu Liu saw the expression in the fox''s eyes change, his hand grabbing onto the cage slightly.


    A blurry memory appeared in Qingning''s mind. The princess whose Xiheng was most favored by others, Feng Changhua?


    So this is...


    Another guard said, "I have never seen such a reckless person in Xuanji City. I ask the princess to return home first and wait for me to chop her into minced meat to feed to your newest White Headed Tiger!"


    One of the maidservants behind her looked at the ghastly appearance and sneered, "You''re so ugly, don''t make Little Tiger refuse to eat again out of disgust!"


    "My wife, how are you?" Fu Liu muttered to himself for a good half a second before rushing out of the crowd, full of worry.


    He wanted to help her up, but he was panicking then he bowed to Feng Changhua who was on horseback: "So it''s a Grand Princess Jade Carriage, this lowly one did not have any intentions of disturbing you, I hope that Princess will not take offense!"


    He lowered his head, and his back trembled slightly. He looked no different from an ordinary man who was afraid of offending a member of the royal family.


    Qingning shook his head, which had become more and more dizzy, only to see that in the layers of shadows, he had hidden his fox eyes, looking like he was enduring the danger.


    The women in white behind her hurriedly moved forward to help her.


    At the same time, he lowered his head and said fearfully: "Grand Princess, forgive us! My wife has been delirious for a long time, and she definitely did not mean to disturb the Jade Carriage. "


    She turned her face up, and the bloodstains on her face fell into the eyes of the crowd.


    The phoenix eyes that he could barely half open stared unwaveringly at the horse as he breathed in and out more difficult than he breathed out.


    Even someone as tenacious as the latter, who was used to seeing the world, couldn''t help but stare at him.


    The group of guards behind her gasped, "Princess, don''t look!"


    "I didn''t get a stain on your eyes!"


    Fu Liu took the chance and stepped forward, using himself to obstruct the gazes of the crowd.


    It was as if he was bringing along a husband to cherish his wife''s pity. "I hope the Grand Princess can forgive me!"


    There were so many people walking on the street, and the young man''s attitude was so respectful, that it surprised Feng Changhua, who nearly stepped on his "wife" to death.


    As the Grand Princess of the Xiheng, she took advantage of this time to gain a benevolent and magnanimous name.


    Feng Changhua impatiently waved his hands. The night wind blew into the hair of the handsome horse, causing it to rise up and gallop forward.


    Qingning closed her eyes in despair. The moonlight filled her surroundings, but it was unable to illuminate her path of life.


    Originally, there was nothing more despairing in this world than to give others hope, and then immediately destroy that hope.


    "Thank you, Grand Princess, for your magnanimity!"


    The fox''s eyes flashed with a light aura, Fu Liu lowered his head and said respectfully.


    A few white-clothed women lowered their heads, and one of them had already touched Qingning''s arm.


    All of a sudden, the girl on the horse turned her head.


    With a doubtful and proud gaze, he asked, "It''s your wife, why did you ignore your injuries?"


    Qingning suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze fiercely fell on Fu Liu''s body.


    Her entire body was covered with wounds and her face was completely ruined. At this moment, she once again gave off the appearance of a hundred percent resentful wife.


    It was extremely miserable, so miserable that it caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Fu Liu''s figure became sluggish, and just as he was about to speak, he tried to find an explanation.


    Qingning''s gaze moved from his body to the face of the white clothed female who was grabbing her wrist.


    Feng Changhua''s beautiful face changed drastically as she pointed the whip in her hand at Fu Liu and berated angrily: "To think that there''s such a vicious ungrateful person like you in this world!"


    She spoke so quickly that not only did the people on the street stop, Fu Liu even stopped in his tracks.


    In the next moment, the whip landed on the lady in white who was closest to Qingning, causing her to roll in shock, as she looked at Fu Liu with sorrow in her eyes.


    He was originally planning to ask what to do next, but the girls by Fu Liu''s side were all young beauties, and the girl was extremely beautiful.


    The original Madam Wei''s description of his miserable state fell into the eyes of others.


    There were so many heartless and fortunate people in this world, it was normal for them to pamper their wives and exterminate their wives. Hence, in the eyes of a group of ancient people who were used to hearing gossip from wealthy families.


    He then became a young man moving his love to a beautiful girl, working together to kill his wife without success, chasing her through the streets.


    This was nothing compared to what Fu Liu just said. The Madam was unconscious and her entire body was covered with blood.


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes lit up a little. At that time, she roughly swept through the magnificent figures of the nations.


    It read: Xiheng Grand Princess Feng Changhua hates evil as a hatred, it is rarely seen in this world.


    It was such a good thing that the rumors did not bully her!


    "Princess, you misunderstand. She is just an ordinary maid from my residence!"


    Fu Liu explained with an unchanged expression.


    "A maid?"


    The anger on Feng Changhua''s face grew even stronger. It was unknown how many fox like concubines all had maids that could climb up the male''s bed.


    She turned to look at the ground, and asked Qingning whose face was not stained with blood: "Is this really just an ordinary maid? Is what your husband said the truth? "


    Qingning opened his mouth, but could only let out a hoarse voice.


    "I bit my tongue when I suffered an attack, I can''t say anything until now, I hope Grand Princess will forgive me!"


    Fu Liu looked up, a determined look flashed across his eyes.


    She had long since been unable to speak. Even the noble Grand Princess s were not able to call out a mute with a few words.


    "He''s actually a mute!"


    Feng Changhua frowned, then his eyes darkened: "Disfiguring my face, mute, plotting my life, obtaining such love from a new person, such a malicious husband is truly rare in this world!"


    This conclusion was so certain that it didn''t give anyone a chance to argue.


    When the crowd heard this, they were shocked and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Grand Princess''s words are too wrong. My wife and I love each other very dearly, even her beauty is ruined beyond recognition. I can''t think of another thing to say to her from now on, but I''ve never thought of abandoning him.


    Fu Liu approached step by step, and looked at Qingning''s face that caused others to have nightmares about him.


    "Madam, please come home and drink your medicine obediently!"


    Her phoenix eyes stared in horror at his approach. Her body arched slightly in extreme nervousness as she shrank back a little.


    No matter how good his words were, his performance would never be able to match her minute movements, allowing her to understand everything in an instant.


    Feng Changhua''s whip whistled through the air as he came forward, and said coldly and angrily, "This princess hates those who are ungrateful the most. Since they are husband and wife, they should live together until their deaths!"


    "Such a heartless person like you dying is not enough for me!"


    Grand Princess''s actions were very satisfying, the crowd immediately echoed his words.


    Fu Liu''s eyes flashed a look of darkness, but he did not move an inch.


    His shoulder was forcibly hit on the shoulder by the long whip, and the red color of his clothes turned darker in the blink of an eye.


    He acted as if he did not notice, and looked at Qingning sincerely: "Madam, do you really have the heart to be whipped by Grand Princess, and be scolded by the people of the world? "Come back with me ¡­"


    Slowly, he bent down and reached his palm into her hair.


    At this time, it was clear that Fu Liu was wary of this Grand Princess and wanted to delay him.


    Qingning''s consciousness gradually sank into chaos, he would not be able to hold for long.


    If she were to pass out just like that, wouldn''t that be what he said? Even if Feng Changhua were to become a who hated evil, he wouldn''t be able to control the affairs of the common people.


    Qingning watched as Fu Liu approached with his mask on, and a mouthful of blood suddenly rose from his throat.


    When she was two palms away from him, she opened her mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Then, she collapsed onto the ground with a sneer on her face.


    By the time the latter had reacted, it was already too late to dodge. After a moment of warmth, her face and entire face were slowly dripping with her blood.


    A moment later, the human skin mask that did not have the slightest bit of difference seemed to have a slight crease at this moment ¡­


    Fu Liu, don''t you want my Nine-layered Star Flame?


    Then use your life in exchange!

 C145

    If a woman hated a man to the point of death, she would stain his face with the blood of her heart.


    What deep feelings and kindness, they were all nonsense and jokes now.


    The color of the blood was so deep that everyone present could see it very clearly.


    The servant girl behind her said, "Since you said you were so emotional, why didn''t you kneel down and kowtow when you pleaded for your wife in front of the princess?"


    Feng Changhua''s eyes became stern as well. His sharp words had caused everyone to ignore his previous actions.


    A small commoner bowed his head in front of the imperial princess, looking extremely terrified and respectful.


    However, there were no people like most of them who would kneel down and pay their respects. Just from this, it could be seen that this "Madam" who spoke of deep feelings did not have much true feelings.


    This girl''s mind was clear as she walked on the edge of the blade.


    Who the heck was the Sly Doctor Fu Liu?


    His acting skills were flawless. He only had the thought of being born superior to others. He absolutely could not kneel to a girl, even if that girl was the princess of a beloved country.


    He was overly confident that Qingning would definitely fall into his hands once more.


    The light in his eyes changed slightly when he was picked out by someone on the spot.


    A group of guards shouted on the spot, "Why don''t you kneel before the princess?"


    A few white-clothed maids raised their eyes at the same time and faced Feng Changhua''s guards, preparing to start a fight at any moment.


    Fu Liu stood where he was and steadied the emotions of the maids around him.


    He turned to the man on horseback and said, "Princess means that as long as I kneel, you will be able to let me and Madam return home?"


    It was as if in an instant, he had returned to that ''husband'' who cared for her the most.


    For a moment it was impossible to tell what the man''s intentions were.


    Feng Changhua stared at him in silence.


    He felt that everything said was correct, but Qingning''s reaction, made him confused.


    On the contrary, the servant girl behind him shouted, "Ignorant civilian! You actually dare to bargain with Grand Princess! "


    Qingning had always disliked this world where the class system was so distinct, but at this moment, he was incomparably glad that there was a maid in this world who relied on her master''s power to speak so sharply.


    The expressions of the few white clad women changed. What kind of status did the Young Lord have?


    Fu Liu''s eyes darkened, his face expressed grief: "Grand Princess only said it was because it was wrong!"


    It was as if as long as Feng Changhua gave him a clear answer, he could lift up his robe and kneel in the next moment.


    "The man has gold under his knee, he''s really going to kneel!"


    "How can such a person be heartless!"


    The surroundings were filled with discussions, and due to Fu Liu''s stubbornness, they all began to move in his direction.


    He did not kneel down at the first moment. With just a few words, everyone felt that he was not a person who showed mercy to others.


    Such acts are known to the world, and are beyond the reach of any man.


    At this moment, Qingning''s eyes were incomparably firm. No matter what, Fu Liu would not really kneel down.


    A proud person like him would never do such a thing under any circumstances.


    However, Feng Changhua did not answer his question for a while. Originally, meddling in such matters was not a style that a princess should have.


    The guard watching from the side became anxious. If he had to call on some notoriety for something so meaningless, it would be a loss after all.


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows and smiled like a bright pearl shining in the bright sky, radiating brilliance in all directions.


    Looking at Qingning who did not have a single breath left on the ground, he said: "This princess will give you two choices. If the first one is something you do not touch, and if the second one is something you will nod for!"


    She obviously didn''t have any intention to ask Fu Liu, who nodded his head with difficulty to show his agreement.


    No matter what choice she made, she would not be brought back by Fu Liu and the result would be even worse.


    The spectators all craned their necks to hear Grand Princess''s two choices, this was the first time they heard one of them say that they would be punished even if they were to offend a princess.


    "First, this princess will take it as if nothing happened and allow you to return with your husband!"


    Feng Changhua said.


    The surroundings were filled with discussions, Grand Princess was indeed very measured.


    This princess'' way of doing things had such a huge leap of mind that it was impossible for ordinary people to understand her.


    In any case, these words would bring hundreds of benefits but not harm to Fu Liu. His fox eyes showed fear as he said, "This humble one thanks Grand Princess ¡­"


    "Wait!" "You''re thanking me too early."


    the man on horseback shouted.


    Because, hearing the first choice, Qingning, obviously shook his head.


    Everyone had subtle expressions on their faces. If she wasn''t truly delirious, then this'' husband ''who spoke with such deep feelings for her really had something up his sleeve.


    "Second, I''ll bring you back to Princess Mansion and give my White Eyed Tiger an additional meal!"


    After Feng Changhua finished, he looked down at the two of them.


    Although the result was not important to her, but in front of so many citizens, how could her, a dignified Grand Princess, be offended so much by a commoner?


    After he finished, everyone''s eyes fell on the person with the disfigured face.


    It was obvious who would give up the chance to return home safely, willing to be eaten alive by a ferocious beast.


    The silver needle under Fu Liu''s sleeve flew out and stuck in the middle of Qingning''s neck joint.


    Thus, it was under this kind of unsuspenseful gaze.


    The man covered in blood had his neck stiffened. After a moment, she gritted her teeth and forced her head down.


    The force of the collision was already unstable, as it landed heavily on the stone floor, causing the entire area to bleed profusely.


    She maintained her posture, her vision blurring as her body turned upside down. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her head.


    The crowd was dumbstruck.


    He would rather throw away his life than return with this man!


    If not for her heart dying, who would have the ability to make such a choice?


    Feng Changhua''s face was filled with arrogance as he ordered the guards behind him, "Bring her back!"


    Two guards stepped forward, and directly carried Fu Liu away, not forgetting to sneer at him in disdain.


    A heartless man! Shameful scum!


    Feng Changhua acted as if she had seen him before, spurring her to gallop forward, the moonlight shone down on her like she was a picture.


    The long whip suddenly came down head-on, with the momentum of a move that could end a person''s life.


    If an ordinary person did not lose more than half their life from the Grand Princess''s whip attack, they would have their souls and souls scattered around by this formation.


    The guards behind him all galloped away, their horses only an inch away from the woman in white.


    The passersby hurriedly retreated, causing Fu Liu to fall backwards. In their eyes, it was due to the power of the long whip.


    Even so, who dared to rebuke the Grand Princess for bringing justice to justice, and turned around and left.


    Blood was flowing out from the gaping wound in his chest. For a moment, Fox''s eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Seeing that, the few white clad women''s expressions changed, and hurriedly came to help, "Young Lord, are you alright? That bitch Feng Changhua actually dares to ¡­"


    After watching the scene, the people on the street gradually returned to their normal state. After a short period of discussion, no one took this matter to heart.


    Fu Liu''s palm lightly touched the trace of blood on his chest, and his lips slightly paled.


    His gaze looked in the direction where Qingning was taken, and laughed coldly: "Lu Qingning, good! It''s really good! "


    The murderous intent suffused in the fox''s eyes ignited his red clothes.


    In reality, under the bumpy horse''s galloping, Qingning had endured with all her might until now, and the situation didn''t look good at all.


    This Feng Changhua''s actions and actions were never something an ordinary person could understand. No one knew whether it was true or false that he had chopped her into pieces and fed the White Headed Tiger or not.


    However, even if he escaped with his life, it would be much easier than fighting that Fu Liu.


    Arriving in front of the princess''s door, the blood on Qingning''s body had already dyed the white horse that carried her red.


    "Find someone for her to see. Don''t tell her to just die like that!"


    Feng Changhua got off her horse, and a maid took it from her hands.


    "Princess, he''s here!" One of the maidservants hurriedly whispered into her ear.


    The maid who received the horsewhip asked in confusion.


    That person''s lips slightly opened as he silently spat out these two words.


    Feng Changhua''s face slightly trembled, as if she had heard something completely impossible. In the blink of an eye, the incomparable happiness on her face melted all the arrogance on her body, as if she was a young girl who had just started a relationship with someone.


    "Where is he? Quickly bring me to the princess!"


    Thus, his footsteps were swift. The wind blew and the leaves fell, and the light of the candles and fire filled his entire body, turning him into nothingness.


    It was a half-closed wooden door carved with flowers. He could vaguely see a candle flame flickering inside with a silvery glow. Footsteps could be heard moving back and forth inside the room.


    The maids and guards kept quiet as they stopped several steps away from the door.


    Just as Feng Changhua slightly opened the door, he heard a low and clear voice from inside: "Please do not be offended by the fact that you have dared to come here!"


    This sound is...

 C146

    Qingning, who was brought here by the same person, suddenly raised his head.


    His chest, which was weak to begin with, stopped moving for a while, and the night wind swept away the bloodstains on his face.


    The pain that felt like she was being slashed by a knife was forgotten. The guards who were supporting her in half were all attracted by the person in the pavilion.


    She was actually able to let go of a heavily injured person and staggered forward two steps.


    He was still alive! The scourge was still alive!


    In that moment, endless joy and panic surged into their hearts, the string that was forcefully holding Qingning back for such a long time suddenly broke, and their bodies filled with blood stains fell to the ground.


    Maybe Qingning made her too sad, even the guards behind her couldn''t drag her away.


    The huge sound made caused Feng Changhua, who wasn''t pushing open the door, to involuntarily turn his head and look. His hand just happened to touch the sculpted wood door, and his movements stopped there.


    "Take her down, find a doctor and have a good look!"


    Feng Changhua frowned, when her gaze landed on the person in the room, her tone subconsciously became gentle and quiet.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the colored silk cloth that Qingning''s body could not identify, and slowly seeped into the cracks on the green stone tiles.


    After the guard received his orders, he was even tangled up on her for a moment.


    In that instant, the door creaked open.


    Feng Changhua''s eyes lit up, and when he saw the person who walked out clearly, he suddenly darkened.


    "He has already gone to bed. Princess, if you want to reminisce about the past, please change the day!"


    The white haired Godly Doctor Ye walked out from inside, his face full of unconcealable exhaustion, and casually closed the door.


    Even when he was in someone else''s residence, his tone was extremely casual, following behind was Zhang He who helped him carry the medicine box.


    The candle flame inside had been extinguished completely. It was pitch black and there wasn''t even the slightest sound.


    Qingning, who was on the ground, raised his head with much difficulty, as though he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    If even the Godly Doctor Ye was here, then the person inside must be a scourge!


    Feng Changhua took two steps back. Even though he was displeased, facing this genius doctor who was respected and respected by many, he still politely said with concern: "Godly Doctor Ye, may I ask if he ¡­ How is he? "


    The hand that had been clenched into a fist unconsciously under his sleeve had long been permeated with hot sweat. That person had suffered from a strange disease for many years, and had not left his Beiqin for many years.


    She was both surprised and happy. If it wasn''t for this ¡­


    "He''s going to stay in Grand Princess Palace for a few days. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by random people, so this Grand Princess should know about it!"


    Godly Doctor Ye never mentioned about that person''s condition.


    "This princess ¡­ "Of course they know!"


    Feng Changhua looked deeply at the door that was tightly shut, as though a thousand words were stuck in his throat, he could not say anything.


    "Stay here and take care of him!" Godly Doctor Ye left quickly, as if he had left a place devoid of people.


    These words were obviously directed towards Zhang He, who was walking over, as if he wanted to say more to the others.


    After a while, Feng Changhua turned around and said in a low voice to the rest of them, "Step down quietly, and do not disturb me!"


    The guards and maids turned their steps to the lightest step. The moonlight illuminated the roof, and not a single person uttered a single word.


    "Beauty Pain! "Miss, how could you be so bad!" Zhang He''s gaze fell onto the ground. On the blood-covered Qingning, he could not help but cry out in alarm, breaking the silence on the ground.


    This woman''s face was in such a terrible state, it was even several times more severe than the face of the severely injured Madam and Mistress in Yongan City.


    "You!"


    The maid who did not even dare to breathe loudly within the Princess Mansion could not help but want to berate him, but was stopped by Feng Changhua''s gaze. Her voice was still low as she asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    The Godly Doctor Ye had a weird temper. Many good medical people followed along and asked him to give them a few pointers, and they were all given up on the idea.


    Although the man in front of him was only around twenty years old, to be able to travel with Godly Doctor Ye, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Qingning collapsed on the ground, on his last breath, the flesh on his face had already been completely covered by blood scars.


    Not to mention that Zhang He couldn''t recognize her, even if she saw his current appearance, she wouldn''t be able to admit it.


    "The lady in there is a Beauty Pain!"


    Zhang He swept across her body roughly, and there was not a single inch of her body that was perfectly fine.


    When he suddenly saw her eyes, he had such a familiar feeling. The night breeze gently caressed his face, only then did he suddenly remember that he was in a foreign country.


    This Changhua Grand Princess from the Xiheng had always been easy to deal with, so he explained bitterly: "I''ve studied this poison a little bit, if it''s convenient for Grand Princess, why don''t you let me treat it for her!"


    After Qingning stayed up all night to refine the Ice Profound Grass, he made a detailed study of the formula again.


    As a result, he received special treatment from the Godly Doctor Ye. He didn''t know where the Pavilion Master was going, but suddenly, he heard that the life and death of the Prince Rong was at stake.


    In the capital of another country, having too many people would easily arouse suspicion, so the Godly Doctor Ye only brought him in.


    Feng Changhua saved her on the street and ruthlessly revealed her dignity as a Grand Princess. However, if she really brought back the person who was heavily injured, there was no guarantee that she could be saved.


    Hearing what he said, he only said that the young man beside Godly Doctor Ye must have extraordinary medical skills.


    With a wave of his hand, he ordered the rest of the people from the manors to stay, and with each step they took, they left the yard.


    Zhang He squatted down and checked her pulse, "Miss, Miss, can you hear what I just said?"


    There was no sign of life from Qingning''s body at all, the grass grew in the crevice seemed to immediately shrivel and wither after being infected by her blood.


    She looked at the young man with a worried expression, and only her eyes that were slightly moving could be seen from head to toe, proving that she was still able to breathe.


    Zhang He did not let down his guard at all. Since this lady was injured to this extent, forcing her to move would only cause her to lose her life.


    He suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Miss... Do not be offended by the urgency of the matter and take the power to carry it out! "


    Qingning shut her eyes, indicating that she was not the pedant girl from ancient times that would repay men just by showing them her feet.


    Her little life was already at stake. As long as there was even the slightest chance of survival, she would not give up.


    He made a light movement and turned her back which could be seen through her bones. He used a scissors to cut open her clothes which were intertwined with her flesh.


    Tonight''s moonlight was bright and clear, and a field of silver white light reflected the countless wounds on Zhang He''s back, as though they had just formed a scar. Then, it abruptly split, and the color of blood varied, causing him to feel extremely shocked.


    He took out the golden needle from the medicine chest and hesitated for a moment. Even though he was a medicinal master of the new generation with good aptitude, he had never personally treated a patient with such heavy injuries.


    Qingning''s bloodied hand suddenly grabbed onto his hesitating wrist. At this point, there was nothing to be afraid of!


    Zhang He''s voice trembled as she said, "It might be very painful, little miss, please bear with it for a while longer ¡­"


    When the golden needle landed on the acupoint on her back, Qingning''s entire body suddenly froze.


    It felt good to be able to feel the pain! At the very least, it proved that she was still alive!


    Actually, these words were already superfluous. If her mind wasn''t abnormally tenacious, and if she were not entangled in countless wounds, she would still be able to hold on until now.


    After the first shot had been dropped to overcome a young doctor''s fear of a failed shot, everything became easy.


    Even in the many years he had spent in the Myriad Herbs Pavilion, when he had seen countless sick and plagued bodies, he had never seen such a prideful and unyielding woman.


    For a moment, he felt that this woman was the same person as the person in the room.


    After over twenty needles landed, Qingning''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but his breathing had clearly stabilized.


    "Miss, wait for me ¡­"


    Zhang He wiped away the sweat on his forehead and looked through all the medicinal bottles in the medicine box. There was nothing that Qingning could use right now, so he got up and quickly ran to the other side of the room.


    It was said that once you survived, you would be blessed!


    Qingning forcefully opened her phoenix eyes, which were only half open, and suddenly bent her body.


    She used her hands as a stepping stone to move closer to the door.


    In her two lives, she had never wanted to get so close to a single person with such a lowly attitude.


    The blood was mixed with dust, and the moonlight was pale.


    It was only about twenty steps away, and it would only take a couple of breaths for an ordinary person to get there.


    It was as if the thin cracks between the bricks had become an insurmountable distance as she approached that person.


    The room was completely silent. Not even a breath of air could be heard. Even if the fallen leaves were to land on her body, it would be enough to crush her in an instant.


    As his flesh and blood was slowly being worn out by the bricks, Qingning suddenly did not feel anything. The three flights of stairs in front of the door became her biggest obstacle.


    Finally, she slowly pushed open the door with her flustered hands.

 C147

    The person on the bed was dressed in a profound robe that was as black as ink and as jade-like. In the darkness of the room, his eyes were tightly shut.


    Qingning''s body was blocked outside the room by the threshold, unable to move at all. His mind, which had been tense for a long time, suddenly collapsed as he involuntarily cried ¡­


    That person was sitting cross-legged on the bed, looking extremely familiar to her. Her entire body was covered in a layer of frost, but a faint blue light was circulating around it.


    Moonlight shone through the half-open door, slanting in and enveloping him, as if isolating him from the world.


    Her gaze took in every inch of his face, but it was gradually blurred by tears.


    He was still alive!


    He was still alive!


    The thought that she was absolutely certain of, yet was constantly on the rise in her mind, was finally confirmed at this moment.


    For a moment, she felt that there was nothing in this world more joyful than these four words, making her feel flustered.


    Thus, the tears that she had accumulated over the years had become the only thing that she could use to vent.


    Her tears fell like rain, soaking the blood in the cracks on her face, mixing with the blood that dripped from her chin onto the front of her dress.


    It was like a flower blooming in water. It was so beautiful that it could captivate a person''s soul, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The entire room was filled with the sound of the wind. The trembling of her shoulders was even more mournful than the branches from which countless leaves were blown, but she did not let out a single sound.


    He would not know.


    And no one would know that this Yue Ye, at this moment, had tears streaming down her face.


    She didn''t even understand why it would be so late at night. It was as if the tears that she hadn''t had the time to use in both her lives were being drained away at once.


    After many years, Qin Huo could not help but ask her: Why is it that no threshold is set in all the places they live?


    She smiled without saying a word, recalling their memories from afar.


    And today, because of this three inch tall threshold, she was separated from him.


    They looked at each other from ten steps inside.


    "Calamity ¡­"


    She couldn''t make a sound, so she could only stretch out her hand towards that person with great difficulty.


    Blood dripped from her fingers like water through a stone.


    It was the first time in her life that she had experienced such joy. She stubbornly wanted to approach that person, but she couldn''t move any closer to his strength.


    And she did not see it, at the moment when she was powerless to hang down.


    The person on the bed trembled slightly with his long eyelashes and his entire body was covered in frost. His black eyes slowly opened ¡­


    On the third day, Qingning opened his eyes that had been tightly shut for a long time.


    Her phoenix eyes became slightly dim for a moment. The interior of the room was very simple, and all the furnishings seemed somewhat familiar.


    The great windows were wide open, and the cold air around her was still present. The shadows of trees could still be seen outside the window, and the dazzling sunset filled the sky, making it hard for her to open her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block it, only to see that his palm was wrapped in layers of silk. Even his face and head had been wrapped like a mummy.


    With trembling hands, she slowly removed the gauze covering her hands and face. The pain was so intense that it felt as if her entire joints had been crushed and remodelled.


    Her palm swiped across the obvious mottled and protruding scar on her face, but she didn''t stop at all. It was as if the pain all over her body had nothing to do with her at this moment.


    Calamity!


    She had been in a coma for too long, so she didn''t even have time to tell him about the happiness and melancholy she felt when she saw him again. Even now, she still didn''t know how he was doing.


    Without even wearing his shoes, he rushed out barefoot.


    The sound of trees was everywhere, and the pavilion was meticulously set up.


    There were no maids or servants about the room, so no one had seen such a woman running barefoot, with one leg being dragged.


    Her hair covered half of her face, and the incredibly mottled blood on her face had already turned into a light purple scar.


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped in her tracks, and her gaze couldn''t help but fall on a few meters away under a banyan tree. A man and a woman similarly dressed in black stood facing each other.


    The arrogance on the body of the Xiheng Grand Princess vanished completely, and she looked up at him like a myrtle girl.


    The woman''s complexion was bright and beautiful, like a pearl that was hard to find in the world.


    However, his eyes were filled with undisguised admiration towards that person.


    Their clothes fluttered in the wind as they intertwined with each other. Both of them had the same exalted status. Being in the same place was indeed pleasing to the eyes, even the branches and leaves were filled with impatience ¡­


    She saw that Qingning was even standing there, and the stone tiles under her feet were even scorched to death by the sunlight. She almost couldn''t stand any longer and fell forward.


    He didn''t know why, but his heart was filled with happiness and bitterness.


    The red clouds that filled the sky dyed the side of their faces the color of peach blossoms, and also caused the person''s cold body to seem to completely disappear at this moment.


    Not knowing what Feng Changhua said, he looked at the man with anticipation, waiting for him to respond.


    "What are you standing there for?"


    Qin Huo suddenly felt something and turned his deep black eyes in her direction.


    At this moment, Qingning seemed to have a conditioned reflex, as he quickly hid behind the pillar of the pavilion, ahead of him was a huge pond.


    There was still a wide gap between the two ends of the corridor. His reaction was so fast that she had no other way out.


    The size of the pillar just happened to cover her entire body. Qingning''s back was pressed tightly against the scorching pillar surface, and inch by inch, he was about to heat a layer of her flesh.


    He could vaguely feel that Qin Huo was chasing after him for a few steps. His deep gaze swept behind her, but calmed down.


    Other than the leaves landing on the water surface and rippling waves, there was nothing abnormal about it.


    Feng Changhua, who was following closely behind, asked with a slightly puzzled tone: "Big Brother Qin, what did you say?"


    He had long since ordered for no one to disturb him within the Princess Mansion, and even the dignified Grand Princess was wandering around for a few days before finding the source to enter.


    How could there be anyone else here?


    He pondered for a moment and said without any change in his tone, "Nothing!"


    As for Qingning, who was leaning against a pillar, he held his breath with all his might, afraid that he would sense the slightest trace of her presence.


    And at this moment, Qin Huo''s back was facing the same pillar. The ink-colored clothes were fluttering in the air, and the palm under his sleeve had been slightly pulled back.


    He remained calm and continued, "It''s just a stray cat that can''t be found."


    Qin Huo likes cats?


    A look of confusion flashed across Grand Princess''s eyes, it seemed like this rule did not exist in the information collected.


    However, there was no way someone else could enter this place. Wild cats, wild birds, whatever.


    She didn''t care much: "If you like it, I''ll send someone to find you some rare species. Sometimes it is really a little kitten or dog that makes people like it!"


    Qin Huo came to Xuanji City and quietly stayed in her Princess Mansion.


    If it wasn''t intentional, how could it have ended up like this?


    However, he didn''t appreciate it at all and said, "No need. It''s just that I''m lost, so I have to come back!"


    Feng Changhua was a little resentful. Fortunately, she already knew his temperament, and there was no need to be so calculative in this regard.


    She suddenly lowered her head slightly, revealing a snow-white neck.


    His hands folded uneasily in one place, and he used a tone that he had never heard from his little girl before. He asked, "Three days from now, it will be the time of my consort. Will you come?"


    ''s body suddenly stiffened behind the pillar of light, although there were rumors that this Grand Princess of Xiheng had long since been entangled with this scourge a few years ago.


    Even now, when he heard her ask so directly with his own ears, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The princess of a country who was doted upon by the Sovereign King was extraordinarily beautiful, and even the other princes of Xiheng sighed because they couldn''t compare to her.


    Moreover, Feng Changhua adored him this much.


    Obtaining a wife like this was as easy as obtaining half of one''s Xiheng.


    No matter how he looked at it, disasters wouldn''t go wrong at a time like this.


    And the relationship between Qingning and him, had been very clear from the very beginning. It was just a transaction.


    Forget about her being unknown to him right now, just her appearing in front of the two of them as Prince Rong''s fiancee would definitely not change anything.


    She was like a beautiful woman, a beauty who was thousands of miles away. It had never been anything to do with her, an outsider.


    But why did he feel a chill in his heart?


    With his breathing barely audible, Qingning suppressed the emotions in his heart that even he couldn''t understand for a moment, and quietly listened to what that person had to say.


    Feng Changhua waited for a long time, the expression of a spoiled daughter on her face slowly retreated. Her beautiful eyes looked around, and unconsciously, landed on his thin, frosty lips.


    The setting sun''s bright red color did not dissipate some of the cold from his body.


    His beautiful eyes looked around, but it did not manage to cause even the slightest expression to appear on his face.


    A moment later, Qin Huo spoke with her thin lips: "This king has no other intention in finding a wife until now."

 C148

    Qingning''s heart stopped beating for a moment, as endless bitterness filled his heart.


    Wife?


    What kind of wife?


    Feng Changhua looked at him in disbelief, and then, her cheeks flushed all of a sudden.


    Some said, "I ¡­" I still have things to attend to, so I''ll come see you tomorrow! "


    Before he finished his sentence, he had already flown far away.


    Qingning maintained that stalemate for a long time, until the back of the pillar was completely silent. The rippling water surface reflected her shocking face.


    Ye Zichen moved his right foot, which was standing unconscious, slightly, causing the mud on the side of the pool to slide down.


    At this moment, the rainbow light dazzled her eyes. Her vision turned black and she fell into the water.


    Almost at the same time, the black robe behind the pillar flew up, and that slightly cold jade-like palm wrapped around her waist ¡­


    The sun was about to set in the western mountains. The slightly rippling surface of the water, which was covered with a layer of fiery red light due to the sand sliding down, also rippled.


    Qin Huo lowered her head to look at the person in her arms. The gentle breeze brushed past a few strands of his ink-black hair and lightly wrapped around her neck, giving her a feeling of being bestowed a cool breeze.


    The slight curve of her lips carried a hint of bitterness. At this moment, her deep and unfathomable eyes could not help but become gentle.


    If not for Qingning''s tightly shut eyes and face, which were so ruined that even she was frightened by the sight of him, carefully hugged her body that was almost half of its original weight, and she would have even slowed down her movements as she walked.


    Just now, he had stood behind the pillar for nearly two hours.


    So careful, so patient.


    He had heard her relax after thinking that she was far away, heard her stand alone at the edge of the pool.


    How proud was Qingning, even when she was at death''s door, she never cried or bent over.


    He had never cared about a woman''s looks before. She was a peerless beauty, not to mention ordinary people.


    But after this calamity, even if Fu Liu took away her beautiful appearance, he wouldn''t be able to take away her pride.


    He wanted her to openly stand in front of him, but due to this face, he threw all the cowardice that shouldn''t belong to her out of the blue.


    She lightly said to him, "Calamity, I finally see you!"


    It was originally so easy to think of her as she lay quietly in his embrace. Even this kind of coma couldn''t help but cause her to frown.


    Thus, in the past twenty odd years, Prince Rong''s understanding of women caused him to have a difficult problem of confusion for the first time.


    He carried her through the shade of a tree. The person in his embrace suddenly reached out and grabbed his lapel, her lips trembling. It was unknown what she was going to say.


    The evening breeze was warm, and Fallen Ying''s figure flashed across their eyes. Both of them were unwilling to leave so easily.


    If someone were to stand here at this moment, even if they had to cut off their own eyes, they would not dare believe that the mysterious and noble Prince Rong of the Beiqin would actually have the chance to turn the mountain into water.


    At this moment, Zhang He, who had just finished concocting the medicine, was at the other end of the long corridor, and saw this scene from afar.


    He suddenly stopped and put down the medicine plate in his hand. Then, he ruthlessly used his sleeve to wipe his eyes that were dazzled by the red light.


    Moments later, the shadow of the tree disappeared.


    Zhang He heaved a sigh of relief, as though he was seeing an immortal couple.


    It was better than making him believe that Prince Rong, who had to rest for a few days to recover, was actually holding onto a woman that was ruined to the point where even he, a doctor, could not bear to look at. Such indescribable gentleness.


    Shaking his head, he went to Qingning''s room.


    The Grand Princess said that no one was to disturb him, and other than the regular meal time and the medicine, there was really no one else who would disturb him.


    Therefore, there were only the three of them in this huge place.


    Everyday, while taking care of Prince Rong, Zhang He would concoct medicine for her to recuperate. This time, the Beauty Pain was different from the past, even with the antidote, it did not seem to have much effect.


    Such a disfigured girl would be in trouble in the future!


    Zhang He sighed, but then he saw the door was opened by the wind, stepping over the threshold, he was shocked by the sound of his breathing.


    Qin Huo carefully placed the lady on the bed, bending her body slightly.


    "Rong ¡­" Prince Rong... "


    Only after a long while did Zhang He speak with great difficulty, as if he had confirmed it.


    It was actually real!


    It was also because this girl suddenly woke up in a strange place that she accidentally fainted outside.


    Maybe Prince Rong had nothing better to do after all, so she decided to take this pitiful person into her arms. Picked it up?


    But Qin Huo obviously did not give him any chance to think of other reasons, and pulled the thin blanket over him.


    Then he turned around and walked out of the drifting smoke-colored curtain. He asked without the least bit of awkwardness, "Is this for her use?"


    Zhang He was obviously still in a daze, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything, and could only nod his head, replying "Yes!"


    The icy-blue liquid within the bowl still had a faint luster to it. Even though the effects were minimal, it was still enough to leave a scar when used for a few days.


    Better than worse, isn''t it?


    Just as he was about to ask Prince Rong to move.


    Qin Huo walked over and took the soup from his hand. Naturally, he did not drag his feet at all.


    "Prince Rong! This is the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass, your body definitely cannot come into contact with it! "


    Zhang He lost all color on his face.


    Before Godly Doctor Ye left, he gave his instructions, which were of utmost importance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl had nothing to do with the Prince Rong and was normally far away, he definitely wouldn''t have dared to take the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass.


    "Get out, close the door!"


    At that moment, Qin Huo was already walking towards the man, and ordered with shock.


    The black robe sank into the grey smoke, the two colors blending together without the slightest feeling of unease.


    Zhang He still wanted to advise him otherwise, but looking at his lonely back, he couldn''t help but have a trace of misconception.


    Prince Rong was still that Prince Rong. How could he feel that he was any different from before when he had the wrong impression for a moment?


    After walking out with a heavy head, the moment the door closed, Qin Huo sat by her bedside.


    He extended his hand and carefully caressed the mottled blood on her forehead. Every inch he touched with his fingertip, he could almost hear the sound of her face splitting apart.


    At that time, when the unparalleled jealousy and endless pain had passed, even a proud woman like her could not accept such a face.


    His fingers took up some of the icy-blue liquid and gently smeared it on her bloody scar.


    It was the first time in his life that he felt this way. Even such an ugly scar seemed to have become irresistible. He felt pain as if countless icicles had pierced into his fingers at the same time.


    He didn''t realize that he had experienced this pain for too many years, so it didn''t matter even if he experienced it once more.


    Seeing the icy-blue color slowly seeping into the bloody scar, the unconscious person could not help but frown, and somewhat uneasily wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "Don''t move ¡­"


    She reached out her hands to restrain her hands and for a moment, her voice was low and hoarse, something that even Qin Huo himself would not be aware of.


    It was only when she was unconscious that she would behave like an ordinary person.


    If she was still conscious, she was afraid the pain would pierce her bones, so she refused to make a sound.


    He had smeared more than half of the medicinal juice into his bowl. The icy blue glow caused a thin layer of frost to form on his fingertip.


    The people on the bed were restless. Previously, Zhang He was afraid that she would rub all the medicinal juice onto the pillow, so he had to cover her entire face with a piece of gauze.


    As the Golden Crow disappeared into the western mountains, night gradually descended.


    He used strength from both his hands to restrain her hands. He stared at the panic in her eyes and his body paused for a moment.


    His entire body was cold, but his heart wasn''t that strong. Suddenly, a place quietly melted and his body started to hang high up in the air.


    That feeling was so strange that even he was unable to describe it.


    The moon in the water is the moon in the sky, the person in front of me ¡­ But the one he loved?


    Everything was silent. At this moment, there was only this person on the bed in his eyes. This person was the only one he could see in the depths of his heart.


    The effects of the Seven Night Ice Profound Grass started to take effect. Even Qingning, who had been unconscious, was unable to move an inch right now.


    "Calamity ¡­"


    She called out silently, biting her lip and holding on until the blood quickly dyed her pale lips red.


    She couldn''t help but clench her warm palms tightly, as if holding them tightly would allow her to find a trace of courage to persevere in the endless darkness.


    With her only completely intact cherry lips, Qin Huo seemed to have simultaneously felt her soft call.


    His black eyes were slightly deep, and there wasn''t a hint of disgust in his eyes. As if to test something, he bent down and pressed a seal on her lips.


    "Prince Rong... "I still have some medicine that I forgot to give ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were a finger''s distance apart, the door creaked open.


    Zhang He stood outside with his mouth agape.

 C149

    Zhang He could not help but pull out a silver needle and prick his hand fiercely, only now did he confirm that he was not dreaming.


    The person who laid so close to each other on the bed was none other than the Prince Rong who had high eyes and the woman who had been rescued after disfiguring him.


    At such a close distance, even their lips were about to touch. Even if that person''s status was esteemed, even if that person was not some peerless beauty.


    When he thought about the Pavilion Master, whose life and death was still unknown, hot blood quickly rushed to his head.


    Zhang He did not know where this courage came from, but he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    He asked loudly: "Prince Rong, how could you put us Pavilion Master in such a strange place?"


    Qin Huo placed her fingertip on her lips, indicating him to be quiet.


    He lifted his sleeve to wipe away the sweat from the forehead of the person on the bed, then he stood up and walked out.


    Zhang He followed her out the door, and was only able to come back to his senses after the cool night wind blew by. He had actually passed in front of the Prince Rong just now, and now, he was covered in cold sweat the moment he thought about it.


    Just when he thought that the person in front of him would be furious and ignore him.


    Qin Huo stood in front of the pavilion, and said with an almost indiscernible voice: "This king also wants to know."


    The next two days were clear and cloudless.


    The thing that was different from Beiqin the most was that the weather here was always this good, and the amount of precipitation was surprisingly very little.


    Qingning was always in a state where he would occasionally faint but sometimes he would become sober. He always felt that there was a warm feeling around him, but when he woke up, she was actually the only one there.


    Whether it was a dream or a dream, it was hard to tell. However, since it was being nurtured in the Princess Mansion, the officials were very generous in providing medicine.


    Even the medicine Zhang He made for her was top-notch after being bathed in the light of that scourge.


    The recovery of Qingning''s body was beyond his imagination. In just a few short days, he had already recovered from his severe injuries to the point where he could walk on the ground.


    Although his right leg was slightly crippled, it was fortunate that it was not completely crippled, and his mottled face was not as horrible as it was in the beginning.


    However, her intuition told her that Zhang He''s attitude towards her was completely different from that day when he wanted to save her.


    The initial, gradual process of conservative treatment had now been replaced with a vigorous one. However, the results were much better than before.


    It was unknown if it was just her misconception, but Zhang He''s hands had actually become heavier than when he pierced her bones.


    That afternoon, as usual, Zhang He brought the medicinal juice into the house.


    Qingning was still speechless, he had just climbed up from the bed and sat down on the edge of the table to pour himself a cup of water.


    He took one look at her and his expression immediately stiffened. He put down the heavy and stiff object in his hands. The table swayed slightly, causing a lot of water to flow out of the cup that had yet to reach her lips.


    However, Zhang He acted as if he did not see anything, and continued walking.


    This person had stayed in the Myriad Herbs Pavilion for many years and had always had a temper. For some reason, he suddenly felt hostility towards her.


    Qingning was able to open a few of her phoenix eyes once again, and this time, they were filled with surprise, as the blanket beside her was casually tossed out.


    The porcelain cup fell a few meters and shattered with a crash onto the ground, splashing water light at the corner of Zhang He''s clothes, who had just stepped half the way out.


    Sure enough, he turned around, and after a moment of worry, he clearly saw the porcelain pieces at his feet, and his face became even more unsightly, "What are you doing?"


    Qingning lifted the brush in his hand and wrote two words on the xuan paper.


    The moment he turned around, the xuan paper opened up. "Thank you" was written on it.


    The afternoon sunlight reflected into the small Xuan window, lighting up the scarring on the woman''s face.


    She raised her head to face the bright sunlight. She didn''t seem to be disappointed at all by her ruined appearance.


    At this moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, which actually made people''s minds tremble. Right now, he looked very much like that person.


    Although Zhang He''s attitude these two days was quite strange, but even he wouldn''t be able to recognize her current appearance.


    To be able to do this much for a person he did not know, he already possessed the kind heart that a doctor should have.


    There was not a single spot on his face that was still in good condition, yet he still made people feel disgust.


    It couldn''t be that this girl knew some kind of Lich Gu technique, the current Zhang He could not endure such doubt.


    Otherwise, why would the cold and emotionless Prince Rong treat her so differently?


    Seeing his abnormally conflicted expression, Qingning didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    After a moment, he heard Zhang He say with a slightly stiff voice: "Don''t run around even if you''ve recovered. This is the Princess Mansion; no one will protect you if anything happens!"


    He walked away in large strides, as if he was possessed. However, when he turned around, he was actually sweating profusely.


    Even after a cup of cold water entered his throat, behind him, Qingning still felt his entire body burning hot to the point of burning out all the blood in his body.


    The Invisible Bracelet on his right wrist was shaking, it was clearly written that "Quest Delay"


    Only then did she suddenly remember that day in the Ten Thousand Snakes Cavern, she had also used Shen Nong Cauldron to trap countless poisonous snakes.


    At the moment, the sun was high in the sky and there was no one around to disturb him, so this was the perfect time to lure the Nine-layered Star Flame and refine the Ten Thousand Snake Pill.


    He immediately took out the Shen Nong Cauldron and sat down on the ground. Then, he began to perform an incantation in his hands.


    Qingning only felt a powerful Flame Qi being released from her palm, followed by flames that ignited around the Divine Farmer Cauldron, it was far stronger than the effects she could get from her previous life of cultivation.


    She was sweating profusely and felt that this power was beyond common sense.


    It was likely because of the dangerous situation that day with the Snowflake Palace, he had actually transferred all the power that Fu Liu had planned for a long time into her body.


    It was said that there would be a blessing in disguise even if she survived a great disaster. Most likely, the reason why she could recover so quickly was because of this power.


    However, if one wanted to take it all in, the process was not something that a normal person could endure.


    After forcibly controlling it for three to four hours, her entire body seemed to be enveloped in a layer of fiery red, and the red light of the scars on her face flew away.


    With the fast rotation of Shen Nong Cauldron, the Snake Dowager''s concocting process was about to be completed. If it were in a new world, she would have never tried refining such a huge pill, not even when she was at her peak.


    The time was shortened by an unimaginable amount. Unavoidably, he was overjoyed and could not contain his strength for the moment.


    The Flame Qi soared into the sky, and a loud sound pierced the night sky, directly shattering the house she was in into pieces, and causing all of the roof tiles to fly out.


    Even she was sent flying by the strong stream of air, like a kite with its string cut falling from the tree''s shadow.


    This was the so called sadness from extreme joy.


    Qingning suddenly grabbed onto a branch of a large banyan tree, and seized the opportunity to leap into the shadows of the thicker tree.


    Suddenly, he felt another pain on his right leg. He couldn''t lift it anymore and coughed twice. He almost lost his life here.


    When she saw the ruins of the house not far away, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    In another country, even people like Qin Huo would keep a low profile if they borrowed people like him to live in the Princess Mansion.


    If she were to blow up Princess Mansion''s house like this, she would not be able to keep a low profile.


    From their high vantage point, they could see from afar how the head maid of the Princess Mansion and a group of guards were hurriedly rushing over.


    Qin Huo''s profound robe suddenly fluttered beneath the tree, and her black eyes penetrated through the layers of tree shadows.


    Under the reflection of the moonlight and the fire, he stood tall like a descending god.


    She was obviously hiding, but he suddenly felt like he had seen through her. His hands that were around the branch were unconsciously sweating.

 C150

    Then, Qingning suddenly saw him again. Looking at the house that was still burning with flames, her thin lips curled up and she casually picked up a rock from the ground and threw it into the house.


    Qingning was shocked by his sudden action.


    When the people from the Princess Mansion arrived, the head maid, seeing him standing in front of the fire, immediately ordered the people four or five steps away to calm down.


    After a long while, the maid finally lowered her head and said, "You ¡­" It''s great that you''re fine! "


    "Excuse me, what happened here just now that caused ¡­"


    The more she asked, the lower her voice became. If Prince Rong had nothing to do, then they would just order a house for fun.


    Qin Huo turned around from facing the firelight, looking extremely handsome.


    Without a single word, the group of people tried to kneel.


    These people in the Princess Mansion were people who were used to seeing big shots in the rich and powerful circles, but at this moment, they did not dare to be the least bit presumptuous in front of him.


    "Brother Qin, are you alright?"


    Feng Changhua rushed over, but stopped two steps away from him.


    Ye Zichen let out a huge sigh of relief. The 3000 strands of hair had been scattered, and his shirt had already been draped over his shoulders.


    In the past, the demeanor of the Grand Princess s, the anger that Qin Huo had not yet reached during the Prince Consort Competition, were all tossed out into the sky the moment he saw the light of the fire ignite.


    Qin Huo was looking at a banyan tree which had fallen slowly and silently. His black hair and profound clothes were not even stained with a speck of dust, how could anything happen to him?


    Confirm that he is safe and sound.


    Grand Princess''s eyes landed on all of the servants, instantly turning sharp.


    "How can you be so stupid as to take fifty sticks of water for yourself!"


    Everyone answered with a pale face, "Your subordinate was willing to accept punishment for negligence. However, there must be a problem with the woman in the room''s whereabouts!"


    This Grand Princess had always kept his word, even during these few days when he was in front of this exceptional young master, occasionally revealing his little girl''s charming demeanor, no one doubted the strength of his actions.


    Feng Changhua muttered to himself for a moment, and was about to speak.


    Qin Huo then said indifferently: "That was the Meteor Shower!"


    The sound of cold breathing came out. Even Qingning, who had been hanging under the tree and supporting himself for a long time, was stunned by his ability to spout lies.


    With one careless step, he fell down. That person''s black sleeves gently fluttered as he placed his hands behind his back.


    Qingning only felt as if there was an invisible force in the air that gently supported her. When she landed on the ground, only dust was thrown, but it did not hurt much.


    She looked up, but no one was moving. It was likely that their senses had been dulled.


    "Princess, this woman must be harboring evil intentions!"


    The female attendant reminded her softly.


    Feng Changhua looked at the almost ruined house, where the fire was still blazing.


    Her gaze landed on her face, which was covered in blood. She suddenly extended her hand to indicate that there was no need to speak any further.


    Let alone the fact that she didn''t doubt what Qin Huo had said at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the meteorite had arrived, how could ordinary water travel have destroyed the house in such a short period of time?


    There were only three people here. Qin Huo was present, Zhang He had gone out to gather medicinal herbs, and this woman who was heavily injured had no reason to reveal her location.


    He walked towards Qingning with his chin slightly raised, "This princess needs you to do one thing!"


    For a few days, the Grand Princess Palace looked like they were in a gloomy and gloomy mood, but the great occasion of recruiting a husband for her, was not affected in the slightest.


    Those who sent over all sorts of wondrous medicines and wondrous formulas to offer their condolences should be received by the maidservants in the mansion.


    With a few words, he dismissed them all. Everything was sent to the room that Zhang He had temporarily taken care of as a pharmacy.


    At this time, the people inside the Princess Mansion also no longer restricted Qingning''s range of movement.


    There were even rumors that she was willing to stay outside for longer periods of time in order to ruin the princess'' appearance.


    "Logically speaking, it''s about time for your face to recover. How long are you planning to stay here?"


    Zhang He grinded the medicinal ingredients into powder at the side and could not help but ask the scarred woman.


    Although the effects of the Beauty Pain on her face were much more severe, after going through so many days of detoxification, she shouldn''t be like this.


    Qingning did not say anything, her face was almost recovered, but there was someone who did not wish for her to recover so quickly.


    Feng Changhua wanted to use her to filter out the suitors. At that time, he would naturally have to let her maintain her current appearance for a little longer.


    Moreover, the "Thousand Sails Exhaustion" that she wanted was very likely to be in the Xiheng Imperial Palace.


    Qingning could also use this opportunity to enter the palace to investigate.


    Since both sides had their own plans, it didn''t count as them taking advantage of the other.


    From the pile of ingredients, he took out a neutralizing medicine and casually placed it on top of Zhang He''s prescription.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he continued to look through the mountains of medicinal herbs for something useful to him.


    Zhang He was startled, and could not help but ask: "Who exactly are you?"


    This is the recipe that Godly Doctor Ye left for him before he left. He only said that unless absolutely necessary, he should never give this to Prince Rong.


    After studying it for a few days, he knew that the side effects of the medicine were immense.


    At the moment, the Prince Rong looked like she was in a good situation, so naturally, it would be safer if she could reduce it a bit.


    If the woman before him wasn''t extremely knowledgeable about Prince Rong''s Thousand Cold Poison, she wouldn''t have placed a single pill down so easily.


    Qingning was taking out a medicinal pellet from the pile of gifts he had received, and looked up at him.


    The young girl stood by the window. Her black clothes fluttered gently, and her cloud patterns moved slightly with the wind.


    It was as if the clouds in the sky were unfathomable. He couldn''t even hold it with his hand.


    The white muslin half covered her mottled face, and a faint red scar extended from her forehead to the corner of her eye. However, it didn''t make one feel the least bit of disgust.


    In fact, it was so gorgeous that it caused people to be unable to shift their gaze away, especially those pair of phoenix eyes.


    The unknown tone softened a bit, "Girl, did you and him get to know each other in the past? What exactly is your relationship? "


    He was obviously testing the waters when he asked this question.


    Her eyes became slightly misty for a moment, and no one knew what was wrong with it that allowed the usually obedient Zhang He to ask such a question.


    "I do."


    Qingning had not opened his mouth for a long time, he had half suppressed the voice that came out of his throat, it was dark and hoarse, completely different from before.


    In fact, from the past few days of interaction, even she had to admit that Zhang He, as the descendant of a poison family, did indeed have a talent that ordinary people could not even compare to.


    Fu Liu was initially so sure that she wouldn''t be able to speak in the future.


    After several days of treatment, it was only a matter of time before he could speak again.


    With just two short words, there were far too many things that could be covered. Zhang He''s delicate and pretty face had a somewhat conflicted expression, and she was about to open her mouth to say something.


    A maid pushed open the door and entered. The bright sunlight flooded the entire pharmacy in an instant.


    Qin Huo then stepped through the door and entered the room.


    Walking against the light, he looked at the place she was standing, his thin lips curving slightly.


    Qingning subconsciously lowered her head, focusing her attention on the medicinal herbs, her black hair slowly fell a few strands, as though she did not realize it.


    As if he was extremely busy, he sorted them out and didn''t have any intention of looking at him again.


    As the third person in the room, Zhang He suddenly coughed twice and said, "The things here are a mess.


    The two of them were both dressed in the same color and stripes. Their temperament was extremely similar, so it was easy for others to misunderstand them.


    However, Zhang He felt that this misunderstanding of his had truly let down the Pavilion Master who had lost his trace.


    "I didn''t know you had such a hobby?"


    Qin Huo slightly crouched down, as he stretched out his hand to press onto the medicine box which she had arranged so neatly that it nearly covered her entire person.


    At this moment, Qingning almost wanted to go berserk.


    Who the hell would like to do this kind of manual labor?


    If you didn''t appear and disappear like a ghost, would I have to dress myself to be busy?


    The color in her eyes changed a few times, but she still suppressed it. She put down the work she was doing and straightened herself among the medicinal plants.


    The words that had been brewing in his heart had only just reached his throat.


    He heard someone running towards him with light footsteps outside the door.


    After a while, Feng Changhua appeared in their line of sight, holding onto Qin Huo''s right wrist with one hand.


    There was joy on his face: "Big Brother Qin, what are you doing here? I''ll take you somewhere! "

 C151

    In order to achieve better results, Grand Princess''s current attire, from the time she was dressed to her veil and hair, was almost the same as Qingning''s.


    Right now, the two people standing together on the front and right were impossible for ordinary people to determine which one was the real Grand Princess.


    It was just that the raging flames around Qingning''s body were anxious, while Feng Changhua''s aura was even more overbearing.


    Qin Huo brushed her hand away without leaving a trace, and after looking at Qingning quietly for a moment, he gave a light "En".


    Although it was only a single word that did not carry much emotion, Feng Changhua still could not help but smile, and for a moment, she was like a peony in full bloom, bright and beautiful beyond belief.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, he casually said to Qingning: "I''ll be troubling you for the next few days!"


    Qingning casually nodded his head slightly, and used only his ready-made ugly face to scare them. He didn''t care about being a Grand Princess at all.


    It was true that Feng Changhua''s words were just a formality, after he finished speaking, he was about to drag Qin Huo out.


    Qingning pretended not to see anything and squatted down to deal with the other things.


    Zhang He''s face did not look good, he took a big step forward and said: "Fourth Young Master has just recovered from his serious illness, he is not suitable to travel, it is better to not walk around!"


    He had the appearance of a righteous doctor, and the people that Godly Doctor Ye left behind could only call for doubt when he spoke seriously.


    Although Feng Changhua had his doubts, he still patiently replied: "Three to four miles outside the city isn''t a long journey!"


    Qin Huo''s eyes fell on him as well, as though she had seen through everything with a glance.


    He then asked others to mix in with his thoughts, and in an instant, he was nowhere to be seen.


    A thin layer of sweat unconsciously seeped out of Zhang He''s forehead, and he still forced himself to look at the two as if they were trying to size him up.


    This humble one does not dare to slack off in the slightest. "


    "In that case ¡­"


    Grand Princess''s beautiful face was a little defeated for a moment.


    As expected, no matter when it was, he couldn''t do anything against the doctor who challenged him.


    Qingning was also a little surprised that Zhang He was able to take out a chicken feather as an arrow. She was already angry at Zhang He a few days ago, but that was enough.


    Yet now he was trying to discredit the owner of their Princess Mansion. What was this all about?


    On the surface, Qin Huo still did not seem to be in front of him. Without saying a word, he walked towards the door, and it was unknown if he took Zhang He''s words to heart.


    The warm wind outside the door made Qingning heave a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, she saw him glance back. The sunlight cast a shadow over his long eyelashes. For a moment, there was a lot of confusion in her eyes, but it only lasted for a moment.


    He just didn''t know why there was such an indescribable bitterness and soreness in his heart.


    Feng Changhua was a little confused by his sudden halt, and asked: "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Huo continued to walk outside, with a slight smile on his lips.


    She looked out the window. The garden was as beautiful as ever.


    That pair of men left on the wind.


    Separated by two piles of medicinal ingredients, Zhang He said somewhat angrily: "So what if you have Grand Princess s of the Xiheng? How could someone of such esteemed status rob another person''s husband so blatantly? My Pavilion Master is the fiancee of Prince Rong''s media. "


    The Pavilion Master that he spoke of couldn''t help but raise his eyes, looking at the young man''s elegant face which was tainted with a layer of anger.


    At that time, she and Qin Huo had already been engaged, and both parties knew that it was only a matter of transactions. Even with the entire city''s rumors, no one was optimistic about it.


    Hearing this sentence, he felt a sense of urgency.


    Qingning walked forward and patted the young man''s shoulder.


    He could not help but sigh, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Not only must they constantly pay attention to Qin Huo''s body, which might worsen at any time, they must also not forget to look after his fiance''s husband who was nowhere to be seen in this foreign land, on behalf of the dead Pavilion Master. Like this, everyone was nervous, there was no one under their command.


    Zhang He was dumbstruck when she heard it, until she was about to step over the threshold as well.


    Only then did he mumble, "Why does it look so similar ¡­"


    The moonlight was like water that sprinkled onto the roof, the entire sky was filled with stars and was filled with a resplendent river of stars.


    These few days, the number of people scouting for Princess Mansion were gradually decreasing. Qingning needed to put on an act of falling and beating them everyday, so he did not need to do this anymore.


    At this moment, she was quietly sitting on the roof. She raised her eyes to look at the crescent moon in the night sky, and her profound robe was almost disappearing into the night.


    She was wearing a white veil, and even during the selection process, she was still wearing an ink-colored cloud tattoo robe.


    Occasionally, the other suitors who came far away to probe would nod in confidence, revealing the demeanor of a Grand Princess of the Xiheng without a doubt.


    Not long after, she said something, turned around, and disappeared.


    The remaining guests looked at each other in dismay, and could only bid their farewells to the maids left behind in the Princess Mansion.


    This Grand Princess had never been a normal person either. Qingning looked at the exceptionally dazzling night sky of Xuanji City.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion that this Feng Changhua was indeed worthy of being the "First Princess" of the Xiheng.


    The night breeze gently brushed against his long hair, and someone jumped up from behind him.


    She was still in her original position. The moonlight was shining through the bloody scars on her hands, but they looked more like flowers that were blooming with blood.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Feng Changhua stood firmly on her right, and the moonlight dragged out a long figure that covered half of Qingning''s light.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. Her phoenix eyes were so bright that they were breathtaking for no reason.


    The two women were dressed similar to each other, and even their veils were the same. Feng Changhua had the misconception that he was in the same place for a moment.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their actions were different, she would have suspected if they were trying to take the mirror for themselves.


    There was once someone who told Feng Changhua that there was no one in this world who could match up to Prince Rong in profound robes like her.


    But at this moment, on this woman with a ruined face, she felt that her words were too empty.


    The random people inside the Princess Mansion gradually dispersed, and the candle light extinguished bit by bit.


    The entire garden was filled with flowers that had a gorgeous appearance in the night. They seemed hollow and peaceful in the middle of the night, giving off an appearance of tranquility in the dead of the night.


    Grand Princess looked at the direction in front of him for a moment, then suddenly spoke out: "In your entire life, have you ever experienced waiting for a person for a long time, to the point where you yourself have never given up, from your youth to your twenties?"


    Qingning was stunned. A woman born in a royal family would feel a pain that many ordinary people could not.


    In such a world, scheming and scheming was enough for father and brother to use the life of their daughter as a bargaining chip.


    This was the only princess among all the kingdoms that had failed five times to recruit a Prince Consort, just like Feng Changhua who had openly defied the will of the father.


    Qingning slowly shook her head. What was she doing when she was her youth?


    The herbs were her neighbors while the poison was her companion. She had never thought that a relationship like love would have anything to do with her.


    The night wind brushed past his ears, and the light muslin on Feng Changhua''s face fell silent. His gaze landed on the room in the southeast wing, and suddenly let out a bright and beautiful smile.


    Just like the pearl of night, in an instant, it could almost suppress the stars in the sky.


    She stood on the edge of the house, her skirt fluttering in a brilliant arc.


    Her red lips opened and closed as she arrogantly said, "Fortunately, he still came. Regardless of whether it was the sixth or tenth year, I will wait for him to enter this place."


    For a moment, it was the first time that Qingning envied the actions of another woman.


    Feng Changhua liked that person, he was so happy, so happy that everyone knew.


    Even if the two countries were enemies for five years without any hope, they still wouldn''t give up in the slightest.


    Even if that person was Qin Huo, everyone in Beiqin knew of the short-lived calamity.


    He looked back at Ego. There was finally someone else in this world who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him and look down at the world with disdain.


    Thinking of this, a bitter and bitter feeling rose in her heart.


    Suddenly, Feng Changhua, who was beside her, turned his gaze towards her and asked somewhat bitterly: "Ah Chou, do you think that my current state of mind is too stubborn?"

 C152

    Ah Chou?


    Qingning was startled for a moment, when she realized that this was probably the most suitable address Grand Princess could think of when facing this kind of disfigured face, and was about to open her mouth.


    Feng Changhua continued: "Look at me, why did I forget that you can''t speak?"


    Qingning had instantly returned to her senses after being asked this bitter question by the Grand Princess. She was unable to speak, and thus, was unable to divulge her secret.


    It was precisely because Qingning did not belong to the struggle for power in this world, that he had been scheming all year round with just a few words of Feng Changhua''s.


    If not for these words of a dignified, how would he possibly have told her, an outsider?


    After that, there was a long period of silence, and Qingning followed Feng Changhua''s gaze.


    Her mind was in a mess. She had been sitting facing southeast the whole time. She looked up at the sky and forgot to look down. She just happened to be able to see that person''s room.


    Her fingers could not help but press against her aching temples. This princess had so many rafters and beams, so she casually took up a space. How did she end up directly facing that person?


    In the rest of the Princess Mansion, only a few lights remained.


    At that place, the candle flame was bright, and Qingning was still able to clearly see the two great banyan trees, that were similar to the ones in front of the Flowing Flower Pavilion, move their branches in the night wind.


    Actually, there were more than just the two banyan trees. Other than the blank spots on the signboard, the house''s size and the painting''s decorations were no different from his living quarters in Prince Rong Palace.


    The Xiheng was located in a hot place, and just looking at Qin Huo''s body, Xuanji City was indeed beneficial for his recovery.


    Feng Changhua had definitely been prepared for this, it was just that Qingning did not understand, why did he not step in for five years, and instead came at such a time.


    "Watch out for me!"


    Feng Changhua suddenly pulled her and flew down from the roof.


    He didn''t give anyone a chance to refuse him. He stepped on the wind, creating a black shadow in the sky, his clothes fluttering with the moonlight.


    "Princess!" The maid who had just left the court was about to step forward and pay her respects.


    Feng Changhua then made a gesture of silence, with a wave of his hand, he ordered everyone in front of the door to stand down.


    "But Young Master is ¡­"


    The maid wanted to remind her of something, but when she saw the displeasure in her eyes, she immediately bowed her head and left.


    She was still holding onto Qingning with one hand and didn''t let go, but she faintly felt that she was sweating profusely on her palms, seeping into her light clothes on her wrist.


    Without leaving a trace, Feng Changhua pulled out his wrist, but at the moment, he really did not notice her minute movements.


    The night wind was rather strong at this moment, so with just one blow, the door that was originally only slightly ajar was slightly opened.


    Qingning stood behind her, and had yet to clearly see what kind of scene was inside.


    He only felt the person in front of him suddenly take a step back and stiffen. Then, his face turned red and his right hand tightly gripped onto the cage. He still seemed to be trembling slightly.


    Although his reaction was huge, he still silently moved forward a little after a moment.


    His movements were extremely careful and looked as if he was stealing something.


    Qingning was originally dragged here by her to keep watch, which probably meant that the recruitment for Prince Consort was about to reach its crucial point. Grand Princess was able to hold his cool, compared to that scourge, he had been calm and collected the entire time, so he wanted to take advantage of the dead of night, express his love, analyze the pros and cons, and so on.


    She didn''t want to see that disaster in trouble anymore, so she didn''t approach him from a few steps away. However, this person''s reaction was too big, and she could faintly hear the sound of water in her ears.


    To be able to cause a person like Grand Princess to turn red in the ears, Qingning felt a little uneasy.


    should not... Just in time for a bath?


    It was better if he didn''t think about it. Once he began to think about it, that calamity would come over him. He stood still in the water, the clear water droplets dripping down from his slightly wet hair onto his shoulders ¡­


    He didn''t even need to do anything. A nosebleed could kill a person!


    What happened to the Prince Rong being extremely alert?


    Was there no need to be alert when a beauty peeked at you?


    He couldn''t help but think about these scenes. Qingning''s heart was filled with rage, and he couldn''t help but step forward.


    The person in the hot spring opened his eyes at the right time, and in the blink of an eye, a drop of water was flying towards the center of Feng Changhua''s brows.


    Grand Princess felt his face heat up and was about to dodge to the side.


    Behind him, Qingning''s footsteps were as fast as lightning. A blade in his hand easily landed on Grand Princess''s neck, and before he could react, the transformed Feng Changhua had already pressed down on the door.


    All of a sudden, the door opened wide, the candlelight flickered a few times, and moonlight fell behind her.


    For a moment, blood rushed to her head. She felt that this hot spring was almost the same as the one in the Flowing Flower Pavilion.


    The man was leaning against the edge of the pool, his jade-like shoulder flashing with the light of the Glistening Water.


    The surroundings were filled with a white mist, which was coiled in the void, but it was so misty that it could cause people''s hearts to tremble.


    Qin Huo''s eyes were as deep as ink. Looking at her thin lips, he asked: "Are you secretly watching me take a bath?"


    His words were spoken in an abnormally firm and accurate manner, and the tone of his voice was slightly raised to the point that Qingning couldn''t help but think, why wasn''t the person who was knocked out with a blade in her hand herself?


    That person had his elbows on his temples as he lazily looked at her.


    The veil on her face was still there, but there was always a sense of oppression that had long since been seen through.


    Qingning could not help but give the culprit, who was lying on the side, a kick.


    A good Grand Princess could actually do this kind of thing like peeping at others bathing.


    But sadly, she still had to shoulder the blame for the princess. Her almond-shaped eyes forcibly supported the last few strands of clear water as she strode forward and picked up the clothes on the shelf, tossing it onto his body.


    She had an excellent view from above, so she hurriedly tried not to open her eyes.


    She had watched him bathe openly more than once or twice, and she had observed him closely before.


    Compared to before when I was a pretty boy, my mind is now completely blank. Now that my mood has greatly changed, I feel that this appearance is really ¡­


    The more he looked at it, the more his mind was thrown into turmoil!


    The moment the corner of his clothes touched the water, Qin Huo suddenly seized the opportunity and pulled.


    The clothes on her hands hadn''t completely fallen off when she was suddenly brought into the hot spring water by this force. It was full of warmth that assaulted her face.


    Her cherry lips brushed against his shoulder that was covered in droplets of water, but he suddenly pressed her against the wall of the hot spring, instantly locking her in place.


    The skin was so close to each other that there was no gap, and the phoenix eyes couldn''t help but widen to the point of being empty.


    Qin Huo looked into the depths of her eyes and said with a low laugh, "How long are you really going to endure this?"


    There was clearly a hint of helplessness in the way she was pampered.


    The muslin on Qingning''s face and her clothes were all drenched, and stuck tightly to her skin. Her 3000 silky black hair hung down slightly, and some parts of her body that were slightly perky were also highlighted by the water on her clothes.


    His head was buzzing, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Could it be that this scourge had recognized her?


    Doubt flashed through her phoenix eyes. With her current appearance, it was impossible for him to recognize her.


    Either she was dreaming, or Qin Huo had gone mad!


    As she bit her lips, a hint of sweetness spread through her, causing her to become more clear-headed. She abruptly stretched out her hand and forcefully pushed away that person.


    Qin Huo''s body did not move an inch as his palm pressed against Yun Che''s chest.


    She raised her head and looked into his black eyes. His eyes were deep and serene, as if he already had the magic to see through everything that she did.


    In an instant, even her heartbeat became erratic.


    Within the mist of water, he lowered his head slightly. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he inched closer and closer.


    Qingning thought that she had really gone mad.

 C153

    Just at this moment, several streaks of cold glows simultaneously flew towards them. Qin Huo''s eyes darkened as he embraced her waist and stepped onto the water, water ripples flying out and forcing the group of white-clothed women to retreat before instantly disappearing into different places without a trace.


    At this moment, she withdrew her body and quickly went to retrieve the Invisible Bracelet s things. With her current state, the moment she saw through the white clothes, she would immediately have a tensed expression.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Huo had already donned the black colored clothes.


    Based on her many times of experience of being ambushed along with him at this time, how to quickly dress was also a very practical skill.


    These white-clothed women hadn''t come in from the outside, otherwise they definitely wouldn''t have noticed that someone was approaching until now.


    This Xuanji City had many hidden traps to begin with, but he never thought that the Grand Princess Mansion would also be a disaster area.


    After a moment of thought, Qin Huo pulled her back and straight to the open space in front of the court. Her three thousand black hair fluttered in the air, and her surroundings became extremely quiet.


    Under the moonlight, the surroundings were illuminated, and the sounds of the leaves and branches of the trees could be clearly heard.


    His warm palm wrapped around hers, giving her no chance to move away. However, Qingning knew that this was not the time to be entangled with these random things, and whatever she did now might affect his sharp judgement of his surroundings.


    There was a high chance that there was a mechanism that not even the Grand Princess knew about. After being quiet for so many days, Fu Liu finally could not help but take action.


    It was just that, the target of his attack should have been her, it was just that he did not expect that after being left empty for five whole years, the Grand Princess had actually hidden this Qin Huo here.


    It could be considered a fluke, but it wasn''t a surprise that he bumped into it. It was a calamity.


    The cold light of the roof swept past several white shadows as they wielded swords and flew through the air.


    Qin Huo naturally raised his hand to protect her behind him. His right hand condensed a faint blue light as the leaves on the banyan tree fell like rain to his side.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, it was all over Ye Cheng''s palm wind, all of a sudden, it was all flying towards Ye Cheng to take his life.


    A series of heavy objects hit the ground, and the sound of a long sword hitting the ground was heard.


    After that, there was a painful wail as the green leaves fell to the ground without a sound. A group of white-clothed women''s hands touched their cheeks, and blood flowed out from the gaps of their fingers.


    The man''s white clothes were stained with blood, and each inch of his clothes was penetrated by the blood.


    The eyes of the white clothed female leading the way were filled with venom. "Qin Huo! You really are here! "


    "Sister Li, let''s kill him together. Even if the mission fails, Young Lord will not blame us!"


    Which young lady would not care about her appearance, what''s more, the people around Fu Liu all liked to be perverted.


    Qingning had always known that this scourge was ruthless and merciless, but those countless flying leaves were heavily injured but not fatal. There were more than ten people in total, and their faces were like flowers that had been forcefully sliced into countless bloody scars, that were so deep that their bones could be seen.


    Compared to that day when she was struck by the most useless Beauty Pain, she was much stronger. Furthermore, Beauty Pain was poison, there were always ways to cure it, and the ones that were cut out alive would probably be with these people for the rest of their lives.


    Thus, Qin Huo was a ruthless person, he should not be provoked.


    But sometimes, he just had to be at a good spot. If he hadn''t personally seen her disfigured, he wouldn''t have had the time to first ruin her appearance for these people and then take their lives.


    "Sisters, follow me and kill this person!"


    The disfigured ladies in white picked up their swords again and within the cold light, there was an extra seventy percent of determined killing intent.


    Qingning''s eyes gradually turned cold. Previously, when there were more than ten people who had the advantage, they were not this disaster''s match when they were at their peak, but now, all of them did not even have 30% of their strength left. They were clearly courting death, yet they still pretended to be loyal.


    A woman who served her by sex was so pitiful. After disfiguring her face, it would be better to just die.


    Just as the anger in her heart rose, Qin Huo grabbed her hand and suddenly flung her entire body into the air.


    As his feet touched the ground, Qingning''s hands naturally tightened around his. With a cold glint in his eyes, his black hair fluttered in the air.


    Her embroidered shoes still had water dripping down from it as a sword fell onto the ground. Qin Huo used a bit of strength in his palm and pulled her back into his embrace.


    The wind blew the leaves off the leaves. With a posture as graceful as a dance step, the black skirt drew a moving arc in the night sky.


    Qin Huo Bai Ze''s slender fingers swept past her ears, causing leaves to fall from the sky, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he moved closer to her.


    Qingning was absent-minded for a moment, not knowing whether the person in front of her could still be the Beiqin Prince Rong she knew before this.


    "You all ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Grand Princess, who had just woken up, had a slightly confused look in his eyes.


    The moonlight shrouded the two of them in a layer of silvery white light. It was a peerless talent that made people unable to shift their gaze away from it.


    At that instant, there was no information regarding the appearance of the woman, no information about her family background, but at that instant, it was already a blessing to be treated with gentleness by that person.


    Besides, as the fallen leaves flew in the air, they lingered around the two of them. They were filled with an enchanting expression that caused their eyes to be painful.


    The hand under her sleeve couldn''t help but clench into a fist. This was the first time in her life that her highness was so jealous of another woman.


    After a moment, Qingning took a few steps back, her expression tensed, as though just a moment ago when she came into contact with him at such a close distance, had never happened before.


    The three of them were currently in an extremely delicate atmosphere when a large number of guards arrived from within the Princess Mansion.


    With an expression of shock, he quickly took the severely injured white clothed female down and knelt in front of Feng Changhua to beg for forgiveness.


    Grand Princess was furious in her heart, her gaze towards Qin Huo suppressed her emotions and she wanted to say something.


    Qin Huo, who was dressed in black and standing in the wind without losing in the slightest, said indifferently: "I didn''t even know that there is someone in your residence who likes to peep at men bathing?"


    The group of guards and maids immediately lowered their heads, afraid that they would hear something that they did not dare to hear.


    When Feng Changhua thought of that scene, his face blushed a little, and he immediately tossed that fleeting scene to the back of his mind.


    As if it had nothing to do with him, he turned to Qingning and asked: "Is the person he talking about you?"


    How could a dignified Grand Princess do such a thing? This group of white clothed females all carried sharp weapons, Feng Changhua was even more certain that when he first opened his eyes, the scene of Qin Huo nearing the white clothed female was just a blur.


    Qin Huo''s gaze landed on her with a smile, and Qingning knew that he was going to carry this blame till the end.


    It was useless to say anything, but Feng Changhua clearly knew in his heart, so he wouldn''t really make things difficult for her.


    Qingning immediately turned around and quickly left. The clothes on his body were still wet, and slowly spread away on the curved path he was on.


    Thus, tonight was the first time in her life that she had fled in panic.


    Qingning walked in a panic and fled away, his figure disappearing from everyone''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    His speed was so fast that others wouldn''t be able to stop him in time.


    Feng Changhua''s face was slightly flushed as he guaranteed, "Big Brother Qin, I will definitely ¡­"


    Halfway through her words, she saw Qin Huo make a "stop" gesture, without saying a word, she rushed towards Qingning with big strides.

 C154

    Not far away, there were numerous tree shadows. He disappeared into them along with the wind, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    The people inside the Princess Mansion were all looking at each other, and the man who was taking a bath was discovered on the spot.


    The man was obviously not a good-natured person. He was wearing an undergarment and was able to chase after her. Even the moonlight could not match his current cold face. He wondered if the girl could still see the sun tomorrow.


    Feng Changhua''s face showed his confusion, but he did not give chase in the end.


    As a Grand Princess, if she was too biased towards the girl who did such a thing, wouldn''t that mean that her character would be greatly reduced as well?


    He turned around and looked at the disfigured group of women in white with an unfriendly expression and said coldly, "Shut them up in the dungeon. If they can''t find anything useful, then cut off their flesh inch by inch!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Even their masters were never as kind as that man.


    It was extremely likely that Qingning, who would not even see the sun rise tomorrow, would be running all the way. His mind was in a mess, and he could only feel his heart beating even faster than the raging flames on his body.


    She didn''t know how far she ran, but the clothes on her body seemed to have been evaporated by the heat from her body.


    She leaned under the tree and took a few deep breaths, but she was unable to calm her heart.


    In that moment, the more he tried to calm down, the more sweat broke out on his forehead.


    A few steps away, the water was clear and rippling under the moonlight.


    She suddenly took a deep breath and jumped down from the shore with large strides.


    Tens of carp were startled and quickly scurried away. The ice-cold water was no higher than their heads.


    Qingning pondered for a long time under the water, her black hair floating in the air, as if she was about to take root and sprout underwater.


    After running for so long, the Golden Carp curiously approached her new species. Even though it was deep into the night and the water was cold, her anxiety didn''t lessen in the slightest.


    It was as if there was something that had completely overturned her logic from that moment onwards.


    It was as if he had returned to his current age. He should have had a young girl''s worry, but it was something that shouldn''t have appeared on her body ¡­


    She did not even know why she had such an extreme reaction. Before, her mind was clear and she had never touched any feelings between a man and a woman.


    Could it be that she was moved by that disaster?


    Thinking of this, her body temperature, which had just cooled down a little, suddenly returned to her upper body.


    As a result, meditating underwater was useless. She emerged from the water in a panic, unable to hide the worry on her face.


    Reaching out his hand, he lifted the long hair in front of his forehead and pushed it back. His black hair brought water with it as water droplets dripped down. The veil had disappeared a long time ago.


    Under the moonlight, the sound of water gurgling could be heard. The silver light surrounding her body made her look like a hibiscus emerging from the water. Her mottled face was covered by the moonlight.


    In the early summer, Little He revealed his sharp horn while standing in front of Black Shadow Ripples Water.


    Just as Qingning raised his eyes, his movements froze.


    One step away from him, Qin Huo stood tall, and it was unknown when he appeared.


    In the next moment, he slowly waded through the water and grabbed her shoulder, which she wanted to dive into the water again.


    The curve of her thin lips was much deeper than before. "It''s not a good idea to use water to boil the pot when eating, my dear ¡­"


    Qingning''s expression instantly stiffened. The water in the lake was cool and refreshing, yet it couldn''t compare to the scorching heat on her body.


    No matter how hot her body was, it couldn''t be compared to the thousands of different feelings she had in her heart right now.


    A faint pink scar covered her entire face. Who would have thought that such a face would be the Lu Family Second Miss who used to oppress everyone at the Peach Blossom Meet.


    Qin Huo was completely convinced that such a thought was actually just a casual probing motion. It was always difficult to predict the thoughts of people like him, and if she had reacted in such a way, it would only reveal her thoughts in an instant.


    With great difficulty, he calmed his mind and looked at him with a pair of phoenix eyes. He did not speak a word as he looked distant and unfamiliar.


    Now that he knew he couldn''t say anything, it was a good thing sometimes.


    The water in the pool covered their shoulders, and their sleeves floated in the water, their black hair slowly entwined.


    Qin Huo pressed his hand on her shoulder, then suddenly turned and slowly held her hand, "Do you really think that I can''t recognize the disfigured you because you aren''t willing to speak to me?"


    In the end, he was the first to lose his patience. If this went on, this girl would force him into a dead end. He could not understand why he would approach her again and again ¡­


    Qingning bit her lips as the moonlight''s light slanted down, causing her cherry lips to be illuminated by a layer of water that was incomparably rippling. Her eyelashes, which were as long as butterfly''s wings, currently cast a large shadow on her face.


    She was clearly a peerless beauty, yet she was being harassed by her physical appearance, causing her to become even more arrogant.


    After so many days, she had been suspicious and apprehensive countless times, afraid that he would see through her ghostly appearance. She would hide and flee, and all the cowardice she had never done in her two lifetimes would be in front of him.


    "Qin Huo, you''re done!"


    Qingning pushed him away with all his might, but he was still enraged. Was it that interesting to tease her like this?


    The hoarseness of his voice didn''t seem to come from her throat. His rapidly retreating body was cut off by the waves, and he was momentarily stunned.


    If he had known who she was from the very beginning, he wouldn''t have needed to test her out like this and play around with her for a reason. He would have needed to destroy all of her pride and self-respect.


    "It''s just a trade between you and me. Once I''ve obtained the Thousand Sails and cleansed the poison from your body, there will be dust between us. Do you think Lu Qingning is still important to you?"


    She did not speak for a long time. After saying such a long sentence, her throat was filled with a sweet and fishy taste.


    Without waiting for that person to speak, he turned around and walked out of the water without a shred of nostalgia.


    Under the silvery white moonlight, the young girl''s entire body was drenched, but her back did not show a single trace of weakness.


    Even if he had known from the beginning that Qin Huo and her were only temporarily bound together, at most, they would only be able to walk a single path. Only after hearing those words from his own mouth did he realize that he was far from being as casual and casual as he had imagined.


    "Lu, I said that I would marry you!"


    The person behind him spoke calmly.


    That day, on the Snowflake Palace, on the brink of life and death, he could not help but be moved. Now that Feng Changhua''s Zhu Yu was here, what was the point of Qin Huo persisting like this?


    Half of Qingning''s body was already on the shore, with only his lower half still in the water.


    She did not turn back, but her tone of voice had become slightly colder, "Qin Huo, are you giving me charity? If that''s the case, then you don''t have to go overboard! "


    These words were extremely unpleasant to hear. She couldn''t help but laugh at herself as she continued to walk towards the shore.


    Qin Huo was silent for a moment, as he still underestimated her pride.


    Even if it were slightly different, she would not be able to tolerate it.


    The moment Qingning stepped onto the shore, he heard the person behind him say with a heavy tone.


    "What if I were to say that I really want to marry you?"

 C155

    "I don''t believe it!"


    She answered quickly and simply, leaving no room for manoeuvre.


    It was as if if if she were only half an hour late, she would be trapped inside and unable to extricate herself.


    Qin Huo''s sincerity should only be on top of "Waking Palm of Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains, Drunk Enjoying beauties like jade", and the two of them should not have anything to do with each other at this point in time.


    Qingning walked away in big strides, leaving the person behind speechless.


    Then there was the sound of running water, and then the echo of the man falling heavily into the water. The man''s muffled cough reached her ear.


    The person who was running away could not help but turn around. His almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness and his long eyelashes were frosted over.


    In a moment of anger, even she could not tell what she was feeling.


    With the Thousand Cold Poison still around, he didn''t know how much effort Godly Doctor Ye had put into saving his life.


    The pond was still warm and cold even in the early summer, so how could it be that his body was cold? He didn''t want to risk his life, so at least let the people who worked for him catch their breath.


    With his brain heating up, he turned around and returned back to the side of the pond. Qingning frowned and stretched out her hand towards the scourge.


    A person that could cause the downfall of a nation in the water, after putting her hand on it, no longer had any intention of letting go.


    Her black eyes revealed a faint trace of a smile, "Actually, it''s not that you don''t believe me, but it''s because you fear love and fear, and don''t dare to come close to me."


    Qingning''s face turned cold, she had just flung his hand halfway when she was pulled into his embrace.


    It was extremely warm in front of her, but it just happened to burn inside her body and then melt without a sound.


    Fear of love?


    Qingning became silent. If it was her feelings towards this scourge, it was because she didn''t want to be near it? Not dare to come close?


    The word ''difference'' was very different from her personality.


    He didn''t dare... These two words really didn''t seem like they would appear on her body at all.


    Half of Qin Huo''s body was leaning against her body, and the look of someone who had already predicted that she would turn back was really making her fists secretly itch.


    His thin lips slightly moved, causing Qingning to retort unhappily: "Shut your mouth!"


    Thinking about it, in his twenty odd years of life, Prince Rong had never been stopped by a woman like this either.


    He had originally thought that with his arrogant and delicate temperament, she would be able to walk a bit more comfortably in this part of the journey.


    Who would have thought that he would just gently extend his hand and touch the mottled mark on her face?


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Huo asked very softly, her tone so gentle that the moonlight almost melted into a pool of spring water.


    He had heard her cry and seen her panic and helplessness when she looked down at her mottled face in the water.


    Because she knew all of this, she knew her pride even more clearly. She never needed the slightest bit of pity from others.


    Qingning answered it so easily, that he could not help but laugh, an ordinary girl should be able to find a shoulder to rely on, crying about the grievances and fear that he had suffered during these many days, and saying everything that he was hesitating to answer.


    But his girl was never an ordinary woman.


    "Qingqing, it can''t be that you feel that you are unworthy of me because your appearance is disfigured, that''s why you avoid me like this?"


    He stopped abruptly and looked at her solemnly as he spoke.


    Qingning couldn''t move his feet at all and he couldn''t help but say angrily: "Qin Huo, has anyone told you before? Are you really annoying when you talk too much? "


    It was rare for that person, who was usually a little frightened, to say so much, but she actually gave up on him.


    His expression did not change, and his eyes were dark. "Answer me!"


    Qingning thought about it, and felt that Qin Huo was sometimes really stubborn, the more you don''t face him directly, the more he could display his knowledge.


    What was terrifying was that his understanding of the world was almost always the same as it was in reality.


    Thus, she looked into his eyes, her lips showing a hint of coldness. "If I say yes, would you be satisfied?"


    At this time, the two of them were already very far from the pool. The night wind had completely drenched her, causing her heart to suddenly feel cold.


    After her consciousness had returned to normal, she found herself facing the sleeping quarters of Feng Long Yu, where she was currently staying.


    It was already late in the night. Even the maid who had been keeping vigil had left.


    Qingning pushed the body that was halfway on her shoulder onto a large tree to the side. He was slightly out of breath, and even his tone had become a bit colder.


    Qin Huo held her hand tightly and did not let go.


    "I know your face will be better. But... What makes you think I''m a heartless person who looks down on faces? "


    Your entire Beiqin knows how good your Prince Rong is!


    He still remembered clearly that Zhang He said that he would change his mind when he sees her!


    Qingning had a nagging feeling that tonight''s opening method was wrong. It was not strange for this to come out of someone''s mouth, but this was a disaster.


    Why, she couldn''t help but want to laugh?


    When the temperature dropped to a freezing point, it would melt fast. Even when it melted, it wasn''t slow at all.


    She quickly entered the house, and just as she was about to close the door, she saw that person''s jade-like palm reach in and block the last crack.


    Just as he used all his strength, he suddenly heard that person say: "Do you still remember Feng Fu Liu?"


    "More than remembering?


    Even in her dreams, she would cut the head of her sworn enemy into a thousand pieces. Even skinning it wouldn''t be enough to quell the hatred in her heart.


    Was Fu Liu surnamed Feng?


    If the wind was the surname of Xiheng, then would Fu Liu, whose surname was spread far and wide with such a cunning doctor, actually have any great relationship with Xiheng Royal Family?


    Hearing this, her hands paused for a moment.


    Qin Huo had already taken the chance to enter the room.


    He wrapped his arm around her waist, dodging all the obstacles in the room, and rolled into the bed with unerring accuracy.


    "Your guess is correct. Twenty years ago, when the Xiheng palace changed, the entire Xuanyuan clan was killed, and the eldest son of the emperor went missing. Until now, it''s still unclear whether he''s dead or alive!"


    "So ¡­"


    Almost every generation of the dynasty would be massacred, with the target being either a master of meritorious deeds or a crafty rabbit ¡­


    Fu Liu did not reveal his true face for a long time, and could only identify that he was a young man from the sound of his voice. His actions were extremely strange and vicious, and yet he could freely move around using the secret passage in Xuanji City.


    "The Overlord Painting has always been a pile of bones. I don''t care if Fu Liu wants to take back what belongs to him! "But he touched my people ¡­"


    The aura around Qin Huo''s body suddenly turned cold, "I will definitely call him a person who has no fate with what he wants!"


    What was his name?


    Speaking of which, why did she feel that it was weird?


    Fu Liu was very familiar with all the various mechanisms in Xuanji City, so this was his territory.


    Qingning was about to go behind the tent to change his clothes when he seemed to have thought of something, raised his eyes and asked: "Did you come alone?"


    The relationship between Xiheng and them was not considered friendly, and there were even some small fights at the border. If he dared to take the risk alone, she really had nothing to say.


    The person on the bed was startled, then laughed: "Isn''t there still Zhang He?"


    Qingning ground his teeth, and was about to go berserk for a moment.


    She knew that the Prince Rong was an awesome class. It was not a problem to block a thousand, but she never thought that this person could actually do such a thing.


    What about his brain?


    Or should he be called extremely arrogant?


    It was true that Zhang He was a living person, but he was a doctor that was as weak as a chicken.


    In the darkness of the night, he saw her expression suddenly change and felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    He grabbed Qingning, whose clothes were just half tied up, and carried him back to the bed.


    He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "It''s late at night, ma''am."

 C156

    It was not as if Qingning and him had never slept together, it was just that even if they were to touch each other on her skin, they wouldn''t be able to have any kind of enchanting thoughts.


    Now that he had made half his words clear and intertwined his limbs on the bed, his mind seemed to explode when he heard his sinful tone, and his mind felt like it was going to explode at any moment.


    At this time, ten meters away, a candle flame suddenly lit up, lighting up a pitch-black room. The candle was still slightly jumping.


    The person beside the table suddenly stood up. His eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    After that, his expression became more and more unsightly, until his entire delicate and pretty face became paralyzed. He said coldly: "Prince Rong''s taste is really special!"


    To be able to make a good citizen of Beiqin, who had been suppressed by the scourge of "lust" for many years, say such words.


    Qingning who was standing on the bed in an extremely awkward position, suddenly shook, and said, "Just like that, that''s all."


    How could she forget, Zhang He said that he would come and apply medicine for her tonight! This one had never been nice to her.


    Yet, at this moment, he didn''t even need to show any of his face before he was paralyzed.


    Qingning quickly pushed the person on him off the bed, and couldn''t help but rub his temples.


    This posture, this action, any additional explanation would all be a cover up. However, once he starts to cover it up, that would be the truth.


    Qin Huo turned over, and when she was half-leaning on the side of the bed curtain, her entire body suddenly flashed in the corner of her eyes, and with a wave of her hand, layers of curtain fell, separating the person whose face was covered into layers of muslin.


    Then, he lightly said, "It has always been like this!"


    After Qingning heard this, he opened his mouth.


    It wasn''t a good idea for this person to leave after leaving his things like before, but this time, he suddenly had the urge to stay and wait for her?


    Forget about waiting for her, she actually fell asleep on the bed. He didn''t wake up earlier or later, yet at this time, at this time when the disaster was coquettishly saying, he suddenly lit a lamp!


    What is it! Was he complaining that she didn''t hang up fast enough?


    Qingning had a headache. Separated by layers of curtains, he could still vaguely see Zhang He''s body which was trembling from anger. He clenched his teeth and asked: "Prince Rong, how are you doing?


    Where does my Pavilion Master stand? "


    "In This King''s embrace."


    He answered matter-of-factly.


    Zhang He was already at his limit as he angrily scolded: "Shameless bastard!" He flicked his sleeves and left.


    Qingning, who was wrapped in a blanket by Qin Huo in Wen Liang''s embrace, was dumbstruck.


    He could not help but open his mouth, "Zhang He, ah ¡­"


    The person who was about to cross the threshold stopped in his tracks. Since he had come into Xiheng, he could only be referred to as "Little Zhang" and no one should know his full name.


    Qingning suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart for the loyal employees and could not help but blurt out: "Take the medicine master''s salary and order the eunuch around, I must give you a promotion and a raise!"


    Qin Huo laughed: "Madam is right!"


    Zhang He was dumbstruck, "..."


    When the sun was about to set on the second day, Qingning''s room door was suddenly pushed open.


    The person was in a hurry. When he opened the door, a strong wind blew away most of the curtains.


    "sister! How can there be a man on your bed! "


    The young man cried out in a slightly high-pitched voice. The maid and servant outside the room kneeled on the ground with pale faces.


    Qingning had not been able to sleep well for a long time. He was still completely awake when he was pushed open the door, and when he heard her words, the bane beside him was holding his chin and looking at her.


    F * ck!


    In the past, when they were in the Qingxin Pavilion, even if Prince Rong would enter their rooms at night, they would still disappear very early the next morning.


    It was also because he had said everything he had suppressed for too long last night that he relaxed his mind. He had actually gotten a good night''s sleep that was hard to come by after so many days.


    Originally, it wasn''t the first time she and this scourge had been together, so there was nothing to be nervous about.


    But, this was Feng Changhua''s bed!


    After the Grand Princess s had been disfigured, their mentality had greatly changed.


    Imagine if Feng Changhua would chop her into mincemeat after this rumours were spread out? The most important thing about him was his special personality, which Grand Princess had been waiting for so many years for.


    Qingning was at a loss for words as he looked at the roof of the tent, wishing that he could be surrounded by the adorable b * stard.


    The youth outside the tent took two steps forward and peered inside, seeming to want to dig to the bottom.


    Qin Huo''s eyes were gently rippling, as though no one was beside her, and said: "I''m still feeling tired. Madam, please get up first ¡­"


    This tone was lazy and low, causing one to feel weak as if electricity had passed through one''s body.


    Furthermore, the words he said made him believe a little that the two people on the bed might be each other. Grand Princess was not in a good mood to find a beauty to put on a blanket for a chat, but now, he was unable to be pure.


    She had nothing else to say since she was in a hurry to be caught.


    But he could not just sit there and wait for death, Qingning sat up, picked up the jade pillow beside him, and threw it out.


    The drapes moved a lot, allowing him to see the youth who was even prettier than girls. He quickly turned around and dodged, "sister, you want to murder your own brother?!"


    Qin Huo also knew that she really couldn''t hold back her temper anymore. He took out a few of her fingers from the beaded curtain on the bed and pointed at her.


    The deep blue color was released together with the small bead. The young man''s expression suddenly changed and he rolled out of the room while avoiding the light.


    Ye Zichen closed the door carelessly and patted the dust off his body.


    With lingering fear in his heart, he said, "sister, I''ll be waiting for you outside. One, come out! "


    That action just now meant that the person who had attacked did not have any intention of killing him. Otherwise, his life would have been lost today.


    Qin Huo was already lying beside him. Bai Ze''s fingertips gently curled the tassels on his tent, leaning on it as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Out of the way!"


    Qin Huo was lying outside, to the point that when the youth came in, he saw him first.


    Qingning grinded her teeth until it hurt. Being angry at him, wasn''t that the same as asking for trouble?


    It was unknown where Feng Changhua went, and his Princess Mansion had blocked off the people in that secondary palace without incident. But today, he actually caused them to enter his room, and even coincidentally bumped into a scene like that.


    Are all the servants in the Princess Mansion dead?


    He still turned his body to look at her, but the smile in his eyes was so deep that it seemed as if he would drown in it. However, he didn''t have the slightest intention of letting her go.


    Qingning rubbed the sun, the moment he stepped on it, he was pulled by the warm palm and pressed down.


    Her speed and agility were enough to make her want to spit out blood.


    His fingertips gently traced the curve of her cheeks, and his thin lips slowly approached her.


    Qingning was stunned for a second. What is he trying to do?

 C157

    Qingning had even temporarily forgotten about the people waiting to be caught.


    That person''s lips suddenly changed direction and he whispered into her ear. "Seventh Prince, Feng Qingyang!"


    Originally, she was just giving him a kind reminder, but her whole body was stiff and her mind was tense, making her feel as if she was trying to do something to him.


    The Third Prince of Xiheng and the Grand Princess were famous for their close relationship. Although they weren''t the same mother, it was said that they were even better than this.


    Whether it was true or false, Feng Qingyang still did not know. In any case, according to this relationship, Feng Qingyang would not make things too difficult for her, this "sister".


    Of course, the prerequisite would be that she had to be a "sister".


    Qingning heaved a sigh of relief, pushing the disaster down.


    Suddenly, he heard that person say, "What do you think I should do to you?"


    Even if they shared a bed, they would at most just embrace and sleep together.


    "What is there to do between us?"


    Qingning stood up and thought, his expression gradually returning to normal.


    He suddenly grabbed her hand and gently turned around, about to fall back into his embrace.


    It was obvious that she was not in a good mood at this ambiguous and intimate distance.


    Reaching out to grab his wrist, he said with a serious tone, "You should stay here by yourself!"


    "Alright!"


    He responded so easily that he did not even continue hugging her.


    All of a sudden, he held her hand, his thin, warm lips lightly resting on the back of her hand. "Madam, be careful."


    Qingning abruptly shook his hand, retracted his hand, and walked out the door with large strides.


    At this moment, she actually felt that the person outside the door, the Seventh Prince, whom she knew nothing about, would not be even more difficult to deal with in such a situation.


    Lu, Qingqing, Madam Lin. His way of addressing her changed so quickly that it was completely without any pattern, making people unable to catch up to him at the moment.


    He reached out to open the door, and all the maids in front of the court dispersed.


    Feng Qingyang brought her beautiful, feminine face over, and said with a face full of joy: "sister, you finally enlightened. I thought you wanted to wait for Beiqin''s calamity, for people to grow old and become old!"


    With the addition of a man on his own sister''s bed, there should be only one other weirdo who could make his own brother so happy.


    Qingning was originally at a loss on what to do. Even an eight-year-old child would find it difficult to deal with a person from the Imperial Family. Forget about this seemingly harmless youth, he was actually not a simple character either.


    Now that she thought about it, disfigurement wasn''t a bad thing. At this moment, a veil covered her slightly twitching mouth. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t have the face to stand here.


    "Even the sister doesn''t know how worried I am that you''re not willing to go out in these few days. So ¡­"


    Who knew how many things were mixed in this pause? Feng Qingyang''s delicate and somewhat excessive face suddenly changed from a tangled state to a smiling face.


    Giving her a very wide understanding, she said, "There''s nothing wrong with that, who hasn''t raised a few male pets yet!"


    Qingning, "..."


    Although this matter wasn''t out of the ordinary in the Princess'' and Eunuch Hong''s residences.


    Because of the benefits and power that they had, they did not have a deep relationship with each other. With this identity, everyone looked at each other peacefully as they closed the door behind them. Who had not done something shameful?


    However, this was the first time she had seen such a wondrous prince in public.


    Just as she was speaking, Feng Qingyang had just reached out his hand to pull her arm, a beam of light shot out and hit his wrist.


    "Who is it!?" Who would secretly injure this prince! "


    Feng Qingyang was in pain, he could not help but rub his wrist and stomped his feet, and shouted.


    Just now, those Xu Zhu Guang had already disappeared. Qingning looked up and saw that his wrist was starting to swell up. The pampered Seventh Prince''s reaction wasn''t really that strange anymore.


    Several bodyguards outside the court answered his call and hurried forward to check: "Seventh Prince, are you alright?"


    He had already dispersed the people around him. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the roof was completely silent. If there was anyone in the corner, they would not have been able to escape either.


    It was quiet for a while, only a few leaves slowly fell from the sky.


    Feng Qingyang''s eyes suddenly fell on the "sister" who was half-opened and then looked at the "sister" who had not expressed his concern all this while. The little fox blinked its eyes and said with a bit of grievance: "sister, who exactly did you hide in there!"


    Qingning''s blood was in chaos, if she did not lose her memories instantly.


    This Seventh Prince just said that the scourge in there was that male pet, right ¡­


    Hopefully, this calamity wouldn''t cause Prince Ao Jiao to take out his temper to dry!


    When the four or five people heard this, they knew that it was definitely the Seventh Prince who had been injured in this room. They immediately stepped forward with light footsteps, wielding their swords.


    Qingning stood in the middle of the green shade, and a little sweat unconsciously emerged from his forehead.


    It would have been fine if it was really Grand Princess''s hidden male pet, but the person inside was someone that Grand Princess hid first even though she wanted to. Thinking about it made her feel really good.


    He suddenly realized that the few guards who were approaching him had stopped moving and did not even make any sound as they let out their breaths.


    Under the sunlight, a white jade palm gently opened the half-closed door.


    She raised her eyebrows and suddenly felt as if the entire world had fallen into darkness ¡­


    That person walked out into the sunlight. The black robe that was almost identical to hers was suffused with a layer of golden light.


    There was always such a person who, with such a simple action, was born with a grandeur that was above others. For no reason at all, no one would dare to take even the slightest step over the line.


    With a warm expression and deep, unfathomable eyes, he only looked at the girl in the shade of a green poplar.


    Qingning forcefully covered his eyes with his hands, and could not help but scold this scourge a hundred times in his heart.


    She had once suspected that this scourge was an imposter after all!


    "Qin!" Qin Huo! " Feng Qingyang retreated more than three feet in an instant.


    Feng Changhua''s temperament had changed greatly. He could accept the fact that he was beginning to take care of his man, but it wouldn''t be a big deal if he slept with his man. However, if this man was Qin Huo, Feng Qingyang suspected that he had not woken up yet.


    Feng Changhua was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and was heavily favored. In these twenty years, the only thing that didn''t make sense was that he had never appeared in Xuanji City before.


    As the brother with the strongest relationship with the Grand Princess, Feng Qingyang had never thought that Qin Huo would really come to this place one day.


    This was even less frequent than passing down the throne of the father to him!


    Qingning had almost reacted when the calamity had already appeared in an instant, and quickly rushed forward.


    Although she was much taller than other girls of the same age, she was still exactly fifteen centimeters away from blocking Qin Huo''s face.


    "Hurry up!"


    She lowered her voice and looked at him.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Feng Qingyang had not recovered from the huge shock and allowed the calamity to disappear as soon as possible, only then would he be able to find the most effective way to solve the problem.


    Qin Huo laughed lightly, and extended his hand towards her, "You plan to go out like this to meet people?"


    Lowering her head to look, she saw that the knot on her lapel had actually been tied upside down after just a moment of panic.


    The ancient clothes were already very troublesome to wear, and the Grand Princess''s Profound Cloud Robe looked even simpler, but in reality, it was very complicated. After being played around by the Seventh Prince like this today, Qingning actually did not even realize that his clothes were being tied in reverse.


    "Don''t move ¡­"


    His fingers fluttered at the hem of her clothes, so gentle that it was impossible to reject him in the slightest.


    Finally, leaving behind a pair of delicate and elegant knots of safety, he reached out and gently smoothed the hem of her dress.


    When he finished this action, Qingning suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Where the hell did he put his hands!


    He threw out a hand, "Get down!"


    Qin Huo lowered his head, smiling as he replied, "Understood!"

 C158

    He left with a cool breeze, as if the Seventh Prince and the others didn''t exist at all.


    The mysterious man and Grand Princess were so close, and the aura around his body was so oppressive, that the few guards stood with their heads bowed, not daring to chase after them.


    Not long after, they saw him leave.


    Behind her, Feng Qingyang could not help but rub his eyes with his hands. Then, with a solemn expression, he looked at her and said, "sister, it was only today that I found out that your thoughts about Beiqin''s scourge are truly hopeless!"


    Qingning was panting in his heart, and thought that he had not finished speaking.


    "Where in the world did you find someone so similar to him?" Feng Qingyang placed his hand on her shoulder and looked at her with a gaze of worship. "But I really didn''t expect that when that ice face smiled, it was really ¡­ It''s pretty good! "


    She really wanted to give the Seventh Prince 10086 praises for his immense brain.


    She had almost forgotten about the rumor that the people in the crowd did not dare to look up from their frozen bodies.


    Feng Qingyang had never really seen Qin Huo himself, so those rumors became part of his understanding of the scourge, how could Prince Rong smile so warmly and personally tie a woman''s clothes? Even if that woman was a Grand Princess of Xiheng, the word "obey" would definitely not come out of Qin Huo''s mouth.


    People were always like this. Once they encountered something they could not believe in, they would naturally come up with the most reasonable excuse.


    Qingning turned around, supported his body against the tree with one hand, and just lightly exhaled a breath of air.


    The person behind him smacked his head and said, "See how I forgot my business, Imperial Mother is looking for you!"


    It was like a bolt out of the blue.


    Forget about her being a living specimen for Feng Changhua to view, did she really need to be served by a dragon and settle all her siblings, the father and the Queen?


    Furthermore, Feng Qingyang was only 15 or 16 years old since he grew up in a palace. Compared to the demons and ghosts that he might encounter in the Xiheng palace, he was much easier to deal with.


    Perhaps it was because she had not spoken for a long time, he could not help but ask curiously: "sister, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Qingning closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then Ming Yu, the head maid of Princess Mansion walked over.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    Ming Yu had a worried look on her face as she went forward to help her up, inadvertently hanging an embroidered scented sachet around her waist.


    She lowered her voice and said, "The princess wants you to enter the palace in her place!"


    Qingning''s tone of voice was no different from instructing a servant in the Princess Mansion. In an instant, Qingning thought back to a few days ago, when Feng Changhua had placed a list of clan members on her desk. At that time, he hadn''t paid attention to it.


    Thinking about it now, this Grand Princess probably wanted to use all of her remaining value.


    Without waiting for Qingning to speak, Ming Yu then turned to Feng Qingyang and said: "Seventh Prince, the princess'' anger is so strong that it hurts her throat, please don''t ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he was pushed away.


    Feng Qingyang immediately replied as if he could see through the situation, "sister doesn''t want to talk to anyone else. Who is this prince, can he be the same as you people?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Qingning silently wiped his sweat.


    "Even if you don''t want to go out, you should at least let Imperial Mother be at ease. She was worried about you for the past few days, so worried that she couldn''t eat or sleep well, and was so skinny that she was blown away by the wind."


    As he spoke, he pulled her right hand again.


    This youth was good in every way, just that he was intimate with her, Qingning could not accept it, so he casually swung the Invisible Bracelet on his right wrist, causing it to faintly vibrate.


    Although the reaction was small, it was real.


    "sister, with a male pet, you don''t like Seventh Brother anymore!"


    The teenager cried as he held up his swollen wrist for her to see. A new bloody wound had appeared on his wrist.


    The skin of this greenhouse flower was tender, and blood could be drawn just by cutting a leaf. Qingning''s phoenix eyes lit up a little, and the Invisible Bracelet''s vibrations just now were real.


    Although he could not identify the poison, it was clear that the poison in Feng Qingyang''s body was still very weak, so when the Invisible Bracelet first came into contact with him, it did not give any hint. Coincidentally, at this time, a trail of blood was carved out.


    In the early summer, the youth''s clothes were thin, and he was just standing in the shade of a tree and saying a few words when a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Qingning looked at him for a long time before suddenly nodding his head and walking towards the palace door.


    The "Thousand Sails" she wanted was extremely extreme, and it was possible that she was inside this Xiheng Imperial Palace. Wanting to use this opportunity to enter was definitely not an easy task, since Feng Changhua was such a "excellent person to the end".


    Then, Qingning would definitely be courteous to him too!


    Moreover, looking at the relationship between and the current disaster, once today''s matter was spread out, she would only be in an even more dangerous situation staying in the Princess Mansion.


    "Hey, sister, why aren''t you waiting for me!"


    Feng Qingyang could not react in time as her attitude changed. She looked at Ming Yu strangely and chased after him.


    Because of the disfigurement that happened, the "Grand Princess" had not taken a single step out of the Princess Mansion for many days.


    At this time, Qingning dusted his face and stood in front of the gate.


    He clearly felt the eyes of those who were squatting down and walking past lit up, as if they were trying to tell him something.


    Grand Princess would leave the palace at this critical moment, which also meant that this year''s betrothal ceremony would not end because of her disfigurement, and the headlines for every year for Xiheng would become even more passionate. How could anyone not be excited?


    As the carriage sped towards the Imperial Palace, Qingning sat inside quietly and lifted a corner of the carriage curtain. That night, when he came here, his life was at stake, and he still walked the same road as before.


    Whether or not she could get the "Thousand Sails Extinction" this time, she would never come back here again.


    Just like how she never understood Qin Huo''s intentions towards her, and never truly thought of staying together from the bottom of her heart.


    In this world, some people were destined to die together while others would only go further and further away.


    "sister, don''t be like this. In the end, the Queen Mother only has you as her own daughter, and you really don''t want to marry those normal people. She can really use a sword to force you to marry her!"


    Along the way, Feng Qingyang kept on talking, and even though Qingning did not say a single word the entire way, he did not have the slightest intention to make things awkward.


    In this world, not to mention holding a sword, it wasn''t strange for a daughter who hadn''t been able to get married for five years to give it away.


    In the past, if it was Feng Changhua, perhaps the Xiheng Queen wouldn''t be too anxious. But if the one disfiguring her was really her, then the situation wouldn''t be the same.


    So, this time, Grand Princess could be considered a dangerous weapon, and it was the classic way to go it.

 C159

    After entering the palace, the carriage stopped.


    The layers of palace gates were majestic and the guards were all aware that the "Grand Princess" was disfigured. They were in an extremely bad mood, and when they saw the main master, they hurriedly bowed their heads in greeting, afraid that they would be a step too late to see anything that they shouldn''t have seen.


    "Scram! Scram!"


    Feng Qingyang was very unhappy with their reactions. Along the way, countless of people in the palace were affected by his violent temper.


    Actually, this was a good thing for Qingning as no one dared to raise their head to look at her. This also meant that the chances of her fake princess being seen through was much less.


    Walking through the area where the flowers interacted, he was met with three beautiful women in jade dresses and long skirts. Behind them were ten young palace maids.


    This was practically the first time Qingning felt that something wasn''t right.


    Since ancient times, there had always been many places filled with women. These people in front of him who could appear in the Imperial Palace while wearing the hair of a young lady were most likely princesses of some sort.


    The light that shone from the Xiheng Grand Princess was too resplendent, so much so that these girls had not shown their faces in front of everyone for many years, and what they were about to do to regain their sense of balance was something that could be predicted.


    Feng Qingyang was so impatient that he did not open his eyes. He pulled her and changed his direction, and quickened his pace to walk over.


    The yellow-clothed girl behind him obviously did not want to give up this opportunity. She raised her voice and said, "Seventh Imperial Brother, why are you in such a hurry to pull sister along? We''ve waited here for so long, can we really pretend that we didn''t see anything?"


    Feng Qingyang''s footsteps paused, and he said to her: "sister, ignore them!"


    The voice was not soft, but it did not affect the group of people looking for trouble behind them.


    "sister, I spent a lot of effort to find this Beauty Ointment for you outside the palace. It is said that it has the miraculous effect of restoring your looks!"


    Qingning withdrew the hand Feng Qingyang was holding and looked back coldly.


    Although these people were not as eye-catching as Feng Changhua, any one of them would still be a fragrant beauty with a beautiful face like the moon in the sky.


    The yellow-clothed girl suddenly took a step back from the cold light in her phoenix eyes. Then, she covered her lips and chuckled lightly, "father always said that sister was a phoenix that soars through the nine heavens. Even if her face was ruined, how could her heart be the same as ordinary people like us!"


    Even as she spoke, she could not help raising her chin high.


    Even though she had been treated as a pearl in her palm for so many years, she was still like a painting. A woman with a ruined face, her status was well-known, so when it came time to marry, what use would it be?


    "sister, if you say it like that, it''s also because of our kind intentions. Just accept it!"


    The gentler ones took the rouge box from the maid and carefully presented it to her.


    The masks that I made were both light and beautiful. Originally, I thought that with sister''s personality, he wouldn''t want to play around with us, but now it seems like you need these masks more!


    The young girl had an innocent smile on her face as she waved her hand, ordering the maid to carry a large box of all sorts of masks over.


    There were all sorts of outrageous patterns. Qingning casually flipped through it twice, and just picked one up.


    He didn''t even appear in front of anyone?


    Should he hide, complain, and take pity on himself?


    Feng Qingyang extended his hand out, and flipped the entire chest forward.


    "Who do you all think you are? You even dare to climb on the head of the Xiheng''s direct princess! "


    The teenager''s delicate face turned red from anger, the wooden chest was smashed into pieces, and his mask was scattered all over the floor.


    The chattering girls all took a few steps back with pale faces.


    The group of palace maids behind him all lowered their heads and kneeled, not daring to breathe loudly.


    "Feng Qingyang, you''re too presumptuous!"


    The yellow-clothed woman calmed herself down and said angrily: "I am also a princess of Xiheng, your three sister s. Furthermore, so what if I am your younger sister''s gift to sister? Where is the place where you said you will ride on her head! "


    "The Three Great sister s are right, that means the Great sister is the direct princess. If ordinary women were to ruin their looks, they would only be able to wait for death this time. How would the geniuses from the other nations wait for her to choose?"


    There was a distinct tinge of envy in her tone of ridicule.


    "Seventh Imperial Brother, we are also kind-hearted! Now that the Great sister has ruined her appearance, we are in even more of a hurry than she is! "


    The youngest of them sneaked a glance at "Grand Princess" and said so.


    Hearing that, people''s anger rose, Feng Qingyang gritted his teeth and said: "No need!"


    After all, he was still a teenager, and he couldn''t compare to the sharp tongue-tied girls who had messed around in the imperial harem for so many years.


    "sister, don''t mind us little sisters. Hurry up and pick one to marry, otherwise ¡­"


    The yellow robed princess walked over, not finishing her sentence.


    The mask in Qingning''s hand smashed down onto that pretty good face of hers. Honestly speaking, she hated it!


    The mask she had just taken out happened to have a sharp edge to it. That girl had skin and flesh that were tender to the point of being tender. With that smash, a large hole appeared in her right cheek, causing blood to gush out.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    The Third Princess of the Xiheng was stunned for a moment, and then, as if she had gone mad, she covered her face and was about to pounce towards her and tear her apart.


    She said in a high-pitched voice, "Feng Changhua, you actually... You actually dare to do this to me! "


    The other two hurriedly stopped him, and the group of palace servants kneeled on the ground to stop him. For a moment, the entire scene was in chaos.


    Qingning stood still and nodded, that''s right!


    His face was disfigured! His working capital was not good!


    That''s what I''m going to do to you!


    Grand Princess''s temper was bad, and her temper was not good either.


    Feng Changhua thought that if he could squeeze out her remaining value without paying her, she would naturally not act cowardly with this fake identity.


    "sister, you ¡­"


    Feng Qingyang was startled, and could not help but say: "You are truly amazing!"


    Suddenly, a group of people walked over from afar, and the crying sounds immediately stopped.


    "What''s going on, Changhua?"


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it made everyone quieten down.


    He bowed and said, "Muhou."


    Qingning did not say anything. Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was saluting, he calmly glanced in the direction of the Phoenix Chariot.


    She looked to be only in her early thirties, and just as Feng Qingyang had said, a gust of wind could blow her away. However, it could not be said that she was not beautiful, as her phoenix clothes were swaying in the sunlight, making it difficult for a group of young girls to raise their heads.


    Not long after entering the palace, she changed the wife of the emperor with extremely high status, Empress Xuan. From this, it could be seen just how beautiful she was during the prime of her beauty.


    "Muhou!"


    The third princess let out a shrill cry.


    "Someone, find Imperial Physician Ye and have a look at the third princess!" Empress Yang commanded.


    The Third Princess was unrelenting. "But Imperial Mother, it was the Great sister who did it ¡­"


    Queen Yang asked, "Changhua, did you make your move?"


    Grand Princess was this woman''s only biological daughter. She had always looked down on the fights between these women, because her previous identity, appearance and status were all there. These people would not dare to be impudent.


    Now, they suddenly realized that the person they had been looking up at with envy had suddenly fallen from the clouds. This feeling was extraordinary, and they couldn''t help but want to step on him.


    Qingning did not say anything, the mask in his hands had been smashed out for a long time already, and after the Third Princess'' ruckus just now, the other two and the group of palace maids had all been turned upside down.


    On the contrary, she looked like the one that had just arrived.


    "Did any of you see that it was Grand Princess who did it?"


    This question was neither light nor heavy. Instead, all the palace maids lowered their heads.


    The atmosphere became gloomy for a moment.


    A certain someone spoke up in a trembling voice, "Never ¡­"


    With this first sound, these two words rang out one after another.


    Every word that came out of his mouth caused the Third Princess''s face to turn deathly pale, and her body to lose its balance, falling backwards.


    "Imperial Mother, you are so biased ¡­ "You are so biased!"


    She was murmuring and crying like this. No one dared to support her.


    It was true that the Empress was everyone''s mother, but she was only Feng Changhua''s biological mother.


    He was usually dignified and gentle, but he would never talk about fairness and justice when it affected his daughter''s reputation.


    At this moment, Qingning felt that, not to mention ruining the third princess'' face, she had even accidentally killed the third princess.


    Could the empress Yang still act as if nothing had happened and ask people if they saw it?


    "Changhua, come with your mother!"

 C160

    The Chief Eunuch''s voice was sharp as he shouted, "Your Highness, your highness!" His eyes were filled with indifference towards that cheap princess.


    With that, the Phoenix Carriage slowly moved back in its original direction.


    Qingning frowned. To deal with such a woman, he was really anxious, he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    She didn''t want to look at it too much, so she decided to keep up.


    Seventh Prince, empress is only by himself right now.


    Feng Qingyang followed them for a few steps before he was stopped by the eunuch who came back to pass the message.


    Having been hit by that incident just now, he no longer had the mood to be blabbering. He only stood two steps away.


    He looked at her worriedly and reminded her, "sister, speak properly with mother. Don''t anger mother again ¡­"


    Ever since Qingning had teleported to this world, most of the people he had met were family members who were desperate for benefits, he never thought that the Imperial Family would actually have such a pure brotherly relationship.


    He could not help but feel a little surprised as he slightly nodded with his back facing them.


    "Grand Princess, please!"


    Only after hearing the warning did she regain her senses and walk towards the direction where the Phoenix Carriage disappeared.


    The palace was long, and it was the weakest of them all.


    After entering the Phoenix Zither Palace, the group of palace maids bowed and left after seeing her.


    Outside the hall, the sun shone brightly. Upon entering the hall, they felt a layer of chilliness on their faces. The smell of incense filled the entire palace, and the bright sunlight was covered up by layers of curtains.


    It was so quiet that people couldn''t detect the presence of anyone. Qingning was walking around and he couldn''t find the direction for a while.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of curtains being drawn, "Changhua!"


    Qingning turned his feet, and moved towards that direction.


    From the last sentence that Feng Qingyang said to her, it could be seen that because of the matter of marrying her, Feng Changhua''s relationship with Empress Yang should not be very good.


    With a grudge in his heart, he gave her quite a bit of leeway.


    Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to pretend to be in love with such a formidable woman.


    Walking forward, he saw a bronze mirror that was as tall as a person.


    The two maids quietly stood there, talking about the unparalleled purple phoenix robe.


    Empress Yang''s slender hand gently brushed against the extremely long white flowing clothes that were dragged by the phoenix tail on the rack. A pale purple flying phoenix extended from her elegant wide sleeves to her skirt; her embroidery was extremely exquisite and lifelike, as if it could fly away with just a touch.


    It was just a folded surface, but it was so beautiful that people could feel it at a glance. It was comparable to the phoenix robe she was wearing.


    When she was ten meters away from Empress Yang, she did not have any intention to stop. Qingning had already stopped and did not move forward.


    Her face was still covered by a veil, and the scars on her forehead were slightly pink, not giving off a terrifying feeling, but giving off a strange and beautiful feeling.


    Her phoenix eyes were half-closed, and even if she did not reveal her face, her eyes were not the same as Feng Changhua''s. Only when her eyes were narrowed and long did they give people a similar feeling.


    Queen Yang''s hand reached for her veil, causing Qingning''s body to freeze for a moment. That person''s gaze touched the scented sachet on her waist, and just as his hand touched the corner of the scented sachet, it circled around and landed on the scented sachet.


    She said gently, "Forget it. You are already an adult. It doesn''t matter if you have a plan or not. You have your own ideas."


    In order to screw up the previous five marriages, Feng Changhua had used his martial arts and intelligence to instantly kill countless of suitors. Although this move was quick and precise, it would only garner the dissatisfaction of many countries if it was used too much.


    If he changed his appearance and killed the suitor seventy to eighty percent of the time, then it would be twice the result with half the work.


    Qingning kept quiet and didn''t make too many mistakes, especially at this time, when he reckoned that the real Feng Changhua was also at a loss for words.


    As expected, Empress Yang didn''t expect her to say anything, so she raised her hand to signal her. "Come, let''s try out the new clothes that mother has prepared for you!"


    Following her gesture, the group of palace maids took off the purple phoenix robes on the shelves, then went to Qingning''s outer clothes.


    It was a good thing that she had to take off her outer clothes. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to accept a place like this where she could be swapped for clothes by a group of strangers.


    Although she did not understand this ancient cloth, she had seen many precious and magnificent items, but none of them were as light as this. Even the light of the Phoenix Zither Palace became much dimmer, and the radiance of this phoenix robe could not conceal the flowing brilliance of this phoenix robe.


    "Imperial Mother knows that there is no other woman in this world who is qualified enough to wear the purple phoenix robe and marry!"


    Queen Yang looked at her. Even though her face couldn''t be seen clearly, with the phoenix robe on her body and a body full of bones, she still instantly killed countless of her rouge powder. She could not help but exclaim: "It''s not a waste for mother to waste five years of time.


    "Grand Princess is the phoenix in the palms of emperor and lady. There is naturally no other woman in this world who can compare to it!"


    The group of palace maids started praising him.


    Feng Changhua was indeed a rare female with both beauty and talent. Even though she had used such praises to describe her, Qingning did not think that it was an exaggeration.


    However, the one standing here right now was her!


    Marry?


    She was a bit astonished.


    She had helped a bit with this favor and even helped with the wedding dress.


    Five years might be even longer, it really wasn''t a good habit to use Xiheng Royal Family to help others get married off.


    Even if she wore this phoenix robe for an extra moment, she would still feel a piercing light. She moved it around, wanting to take it off.


    Queen Yang picked out a small mistake and said, "This place is a little bigger, let''s change it!"


    In these few days, Qingning''s unusual life and death reincarnated, so he was naturally a lot thinner than before. The Phoenix Robe was made according to Feng Changhua''s previous size, so it was naturally slightly larger.


    At least he was able to take off these clothes from his body. Qingning silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    The clothes worn by others weighed more than a thousand pounds.


    "All of you can leave now! Prepare a bath for the princess to burn incense. "


    Hearing Empress Yang''s words, the court lady bowed and left.


    Before long, no one spoke from the great hall, so Qingning turned and left the hall, and if he stayed any longer, he would be seen through.


    "Chang Hua, don''t waste your father''s remaining patience!"


    This warning was a warning, and Qingning naturally knew that Feng Changhua had paid a great price for that person.


    Qingning''s footsteps could not help but stiffen as he walked out.


    The daughter of the royal family was thus willful. If it was someone like the Third Princess, they would have already consented to hand it over to a descendant of a Venerable family.


    As soon as she came out of Queen Yang''s room, someone jumped into the carriage and casually pulled her over. It was the person in charge.


    It was unknown where he had been for such a long time. At this moment, the sun was setting and the sun was setting over the entire palace. He did not know where he was located with his golden splendor.


    "You have to listen to what this princess is going to say!"


    The moment Feng Changhua, who had not appeared until now, appeared, he sat by her side and said this.


    From the moment Mingyu had asked her to bring him into the palace, Qingning had known that this Grand Princess had never wanted to discuss what she wanted to do with her.


    A group of palace people carried a carriage, and leisurely headed towards the Sacred Lake that was facing the Xiheng Imperial Palace.


    Therefore, a hundred years ago, the ancestors of the imperial family dug a mountain and made a lake, storing water to surround the northern side of the Imperial Palace, which was called the Sacred Lake.


    The amount of water could be used by the citizens of half a country. It was said that the more lacking something was, the more one had to lay it out to pretend to be broad.


    "I once saved your life. There is no need for you to repay me. As long as you finish this matter, it would be the best way to repay me!"


    Looking at her serious expression, which was as it should be, Qingning was a bit speechless for a moment.


    This Grand Princess wouldn''t really want her to scare off the suitors of the countries with such a face, right?

 C161

    As the sound of water approached, one of the court ladies came forward and asked: "Princess, do you have any orders?"


    "Continue walking!"


    Since the main culprit was here, he naturally didn''t need her to speak up.


    In fact, Feng Changhua didn''t even need her to reply.


    He then continued, "I know this is very cruel to you, but for a disfigured person, no matter where they go, they still have to face this, no?"


    Unless she took pity on herself and never appeared in front of others. Her tone of voice was so natural that even Qingning could not help but nod his head in agreement.


    In the short period of half a day that they had entered the Xiheng Imperial Palace, almost everyone had told her that a woman with a ruined face was even more terrifying than one who died just like that.


    With such an identity like the Xiheng and their disfigured appearances, there were some who were in a hurry to step on him.


    If she was a person that her parents did not love, the situation would be a hundred times more miserable than her.


    However, who told her that because of her disfigurement, she would be treated like a monkey?


    To be despised by others as a matter of course?


    "In the future, I will give you everything you want. From now on, whether you want to marry a good wife to your husband, or have a happy life in the martial arts world, I will grant you your wish!"


    Feng Changhua''s eyes instantly became extremely bright, and used one hand to stroke her face through the muslin. "Presumably, you were also a rare beauty in the past! "What a pity ¡­"


    At this moment, Qingning suddenly felt that the veil and scars on her face couldn''t cover her original appearance.


    As if Feng Changhua already knew who she was, their eyes met, and countless of scenes flashed past their eyes.


    Qingning reached out his hand, and brushed away her contact, "How can this Grand Princess see it, is what I want?"


    That''s right, that scourge had never had any intention to be hidden, and in the Grand Princess''s Palace, what could possibly be hidden from Feng Changhua?


    One didn''t say anything, while the other didn''t ask. They had their own thoughts.


    Now that he was telling her all of this, just which part of the song was he singing?


    Even though he suddenly heard her words, Feng Changhua was not surprised at all. He only looked at her and asked: "Could it be that he has his eyes on a person like you?"


    Her face was like vermillion jade shining, and her bright beauty caused her phoenix eyes to feel pain.


    "I''ve known him for six years, and it''s true that he doesn''t love peerless beauties in the world. He shouldn''t like people that are so incomplete, right?"


    When Grand Princess pretended to be unaware, he did not know anything. When it came to being clear about the situation, he did not beat around the bush at all.


    Incomplete?


    Qingning suddenly laughed. The two words were used extremely well.


    Knowing that his fiancee was the one who harmed her and was still able to stay in the manor to treat her, this Grand Princess was truly magnanimous.


    "Even I have spent five years for a person like him. If you were in his place, how long could you maintain a moment of pity for him?"


    His tone was pretty much the same as what Fu Liu had said to her back then on Snowflake Palace.


    It seemed like these people all believed that they understood this calamity very well. Perhaps those words were true, but now ¡­


    "There are thousands and thousands of men in this world. There are heavenly beings in the world. Which woman doesn''t want to seek a pair for life?"


    It was not easy for a woman to have such knowledge in ancient times.


    If this Grand Princess didn''t want her fianc¨¦ to harm her forever, she would probably feel better.


    Suddenly, Feng Changhua''s tone carried a hint of pity, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just wanted you to give me the best place to go!"


    The carriage stopped, and the words of the Grand Princess also stopped there.


    With such a strenuous effort, Qingning finally understood how to cause others to look at him disdainfully after his face had been disfigured.


    And with such perfect timing, from Empress Yang''s mouth, a few familiar words revealed her obsession towards Qin Huo.


    With Zhu Yu in front, given the difference in status, each and every one of them was enough to force Qingning, the fiancee in name, to retreat.


    "Then... Thank you, Grand Princess, for your good will. "


    Qingning''s tone was calm and emotionless, as if the things she said had nothing to do with her at all.


    It had to be said that this Grand Princess was extremely compatible with that scourge in certain aspects!


    The sun and moon intersected, and outside of the emperor carriage, a group of palace people were burning.


    The water of the Sacred Lake was bottomless but it was clear and leisurely. If not for the identity of Grand Princess, ordinary people would not have been qualified to enter the lake to wash the foul air.


    The procedure that the group of palace maids had to execute was completely useless. They could only watch as the "Grand Princess" entered the water. After being stunned for a moment, they left with the leader.


    "Then, This King, should I thank Madam for her kind intentions as well?"


    The surroundings were completely silent, only the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    The sky was not completely dark yet, so he did not know when that person appeared here. Smoke curled up behind him, and it seemed as if he was not there at all.


    Recently, Qingning seemed to have gotten along very well with water, and would always take this opportunity to lower the Flame Qi in his body.


    And he would always appear at this time without a sound, causing her to be shocked.


    In the past, she had never known that she was so timid.


    "You''re early!"


    Qingning only popped her head out of the water, her tone had a hint of bitterness that even she herself could not detect.


    Tomorrow was the end of Grand Princess''s engagement ceremony. He knew clearly that the one who had entered the palace was this fake her, so there was no need at all for him to come here tonight.


    Yet Qin Huo would always, at this time, realize something that others did not want him to know.


    "Are you blaming me for being late?"


    It had only been half a day since they parted. With his special status, it would not be safe for him to suddenly appear here.


    It was unknown how much he listened to the conversation just now. In short, sometimes, Qingning would talk to him and he felt powerless.


    "Qin Huo, don''t you dare harm me anymore!"


    After being silent for a long time, she finally said this, "Take it as me dying! or never had a person like me. "


    She hid and did not speak for so many days. She also thought about how, when they were in a life and death embrace, if she could escape danger, she would have to believe in the love of this world.


    However, reality did not give her the chance to give it her all. Her disaster was so good, and if not for a woman like Feng Changhua, no one in this world would be able to match up to her.


    "Qing Qing, did you lose your mind because of the lake?"


    The smile on his face disappeared as he stretched his hand out to grab her. The surface of the lake rippled, reflecting the faint silver light of the moon.


    "You don''t know who I am, you don''t know where I came from, maybe at some point in time, I would suddenly disappear from this world!"


    She stood in the water and slowly spoke. Her calmness was enough to cause people to feel despair.


    What Feng Changhua said was indeed what she wanted.


    He didn''t need to have anything to do with anyone. Even if he suddenly disappeared one day, no one would feel sad for him.


    "Lu ¡­"


    She acted as if she had not heard anything and continued, "People like you are destined to wholeheartedly throw yourself at the top of your mountain. With the assistance of a beauty like Feng Changhua, your harem will definitely have many wives and concubines ¡­"


    "Lu Qingning!"


    Thinking about it, this was the first time Qin Huo had called her name so seriously.


    He cut her off decisively, but he did not affect her continuing: "Actually, all of this has nothing to do with me. I don''t like you, and I have never liked you either, so Prince Rong doesn''t need to, he just wasted all of your remaining kindness on me!"


    After she finished speaking, the scorching flames surrounding her dimmed. The water of the Sacred Lake really did have a heart-chilling charm.


    She had rejected a lot of people in her past life, and her tone sounded as if she was doing business.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that he was having trouble breathing.


    "So you telling me this much just so I can marry Feng Changhua?"


    She spoke incoherently, even reversing the front and the back. She really did make things difficult for this scourge, as she was able to pick up the main points in such a short period of time.


    He thought that since he had spoken so clearly last night, Qingning would understand his meaning. However, he didn''t expect that after a night of hugging and sleeping, she would actually be able to say such words.


    "Yes sir!"


    Her hand was underwater, her nails digging into her flesh. Only after a while did she manage to force herself to spit out a word.


    If he and Feng Changhua could really become Qin Jin, let alone the thousand sails, even the entire side of the Xiheng would fall into his hands.


    Under the moonlight, Qin Huo''s peerlessly beautiful face was enveloped in a layer of chilliness, which quietly caused the surrounding temperature to drop as well.


    This was the first time in his life that Prince Rong had asked to marry a girl, but she blocked him off by saying something that didn''t make sense.


    Looking down from here, there was a continuous imperial palace below. The fragrance of the Imperial Palace wafted through the air. Her steps were light and graceful, making her seem like she was walking on a brocade.


    "As you wish!"


    The expression in her black eyes changed several times, and Qin Huo finally left with a flick of her sleeve.

 C162

    The black robe did not stop for a moment and disappeared into the night. Faintly, she seemed to see the Prince Rong that everyone was talking about.


    Behind him, Qingning held onto a puddle of water and tilted it downwards.


    This way, he could conceal the bitterness in his eyes and sink into the Sacred Lake.


    Just as she liked it, she had never said it, and no one would know it.


    The word ''love'' was really not a good thing. Just tasting it caused people''s minds to be thrown into chaos. It was truly not something that a ghost that came from another world like her could endure.


    What she said just now was also something that would happen in the future.


    Others could hold a family of three or four wives at the same time, but she couldn''t!


    Other people thought that being humble was part of one''s nature in an emperor''s house, but she could not understand how someone could be so unparalleled in times of love or abandonment.


    Instead of being seized by a power struggle, he had spent all the affection he had accumulated from the difficult life and death struggle.


    It would be better to do it like this. It was a straightforward method to uproot the seed in the hearts of the two of them that had not fully sprouted yet.


    Feng Changhua slowly walked out of the darkness and looked at the person in the lake.


    Her eyes were bright, "Thank you for your troubles!"


    He then followed the direction that the man disappeared in and disappeared.


    The water in Qingning''s palm dried up, and her phoenix eyes slightly opened, as if a cold light had cut through the night.


    After wearing the complete set of purple phoenix clothes, she was even more complicated than what Qingning had imagined.


    Even if it was summer, there would still be five or six layers. Fortunately, the cloth was like a cloud as it fluttered in the wind. There were many layers that did not feel heavy.


    All sorts of steps were taken to insert the phoenix hairpin into the bun. For a moment, Qingning suspected that Feng Changhua did not want to bear this pain, so he had to pull her, this fake, along.


    Her face was still covered with a muslin, and all the palace maids seemed to have overlooked her appearance.


    He only said, "The glory of the Grand Princess is no longer something that can be concealed with one''s appearance!"


    In this palace, there was never a lack of people who could speak, but when Qingning heard this, he did not have much of a reaction.


    She slowly got up and saw that the person in the blurry copper mirror was covered in elegance and elegance. The light purple phoenix roamed between her sleeves and did not take away her edge in the slightest.


    Outside, a woman wearing a light muslin dress entered. "Princess, emperor has sent someone to invite you!"


    This was already the fourth batch of people that had come to invite her to the wedding banquet. It had already been one to four hours since the event had started, so she wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    One of them walked up, his eyes shining brightly. Even if he wore the same clothes as the other palace maids, they would still be able to tell at a glance that he was someone who was not mixed in with the dust.


    That person took off the tottering Jin Footsteps from her hair and ordered the rest of the people, "You may all leave!"


    The people of the palace did not linger at all, and after sending her a glance, they all retreated.


    Feng Changhua caressed the Phoenix Dance in her sleeves and said: "Just a moment ago, I really wanted to see how you were like before!"


    Qingning reckoned that what she was more interested in was how that scourge had fallen for her.


    She thought back to that day at the Peach Blossom Banquet, when the tip of the calamity pen had landed on her right forehead. At that time, she had felt a little cold, but who knew that so many things would happen afterwards?


    The corners of his mouth curled up, but he had nothing to say to the man in front of him.


    With all of Grand Princess''s effort, she decided to marry into the gates of Prince Rong Palace.


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was a little funny.


    How could he be so sure that Qingning''s few words would cause the evil being to change his mind?


    "From today onwards, this princess will send you to the place you want to go, the Rich Village Embroidery Pavilion ¡­"


    Feng Changhua suddenly looked at her and laughed: "Don''t be anxious. Actually, this princess wants to see you more than you do!"


    She naturally did not want to see this Grand Princess in the future. Whether or not a calamity came or not, what did it have to do with her?


    This sort of behavior was truly something that no ordinary person would be able to understand.


    Qingning dragged his long phoenix tail and walked out, the golden sunlight enveloping her body. Every step she took seemed to emit millions of rays of light.


    "I hope that Princess doesn''t regret it!"


    The first time Qingning had worn it was when someone had forcefully put it on her.


    Feng Changhua''s path of love, wasn''t it the same as well?


    The ceremony for the Grand Princess of Xiheng was set up in the palace''s fighting arena.


    Reportedly, in the past five years, Feng Changhua had defeated all the young talents from various nations with a single strike. Because of this, this place had once been the shadow cast by the young masters of the various kingdoms.


    However, every year at this time, there would be an endless stream of suitors from all over the country.


    The princess walked through the competition grounds gracefully, but due to the destruction of Grand Princess''s complexion, all of the palace maids had light muslin on their faces, with only their eyebrows creased and their beautiful eyes looking around.


    Under the sunlight, the footsteps were light and light, and the fragrance of clothes wafted in the air.


    "Look, Grand Princess is here!"


    Wang Sun, who was waiting with his head held high, felt dizzy at the moment.


    "I said it''s disfigured, why do I feel like it doesn''t look like it!"


    His gaze intentionally or unintentionally glanced at her face, wishing that he could blow a gust of wind and send the veil covering his face flying.


    Qingning did not squint at all, in fact, it was her first time combing such a solemn bun. It was extremely difficult for her to turn her head, the phoenix tail that was swaying and falling gently brushed against her forehead, making her feel like she was falling down.


    She stepped forward and bowed along with the Xiheng emperor and Empress, her phoenix eyes drooping slightly.


    The purple-gold dragon robed man extended his hand and held it, then extended it towards the embroidered Wang Sun.


    He said in a clear voice, "We have already prepared ten phoenixes from the city to marry to my Xiheng!"


    His voice resounded throughout the entire hall, and seemed to echo in the air. The moment he said those words, cold gasps could be heard from the spectators.


    Amongst all the different nations, it was rare for one to open his mouth and call out the ten emperors of the city. Even if Feng Changhua truly disfigured his face, no one would dare to underestimate the Xiheng Grand Princess of the ten cities.


    He looked like a tall, thin man in his forties, with a pair of fox-like eyes that were filled with shrewd and astute shrewdness.


    It could even be seen from her face that she was such a handsome person when she was young. Almost at the first moment, she thought of Fu Liu.


    After pausing for a few more pleasantries, everyone helped her up to the platform.


    "sister ¡­"


    Seated below him was Feng Qingyang. Seeing that she was halfway up, and was swept by the empress''s gaze, he could only depressingly sit back down.


    It was said that this person was favored by the Xiheng emperor because he was extremely similar to the eldest son of the emperor.


    When Qingning thought about it, he also felt that this argument was not just a joke.


    What she needed to stay at was a three-storey phoenix welcome platform. The stairs were rolled up, and a curtain of gauze had already been set up to block it out.


    Looking down from the top, his eyesight was superb. Compared to the people on the martial ground and in the seats below, it was not easy to get a glimpse of her.


    Just as he turned onto a flight of stairs, he coincidentally saw Feng Changhua''s gaze resting on the head seat on the left.


    It had been empty for five years and was still empty today.


    Just now, Qingning had walked over, and he already noticed that people were basically coming from all over the countries, but not from the Beiqin s.


    Feeling Grand Princess''s obviously somewhat disappointed gaze, she almost simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t even realize that she didn''t want that person to come.


    "emperor, we have arrived. Can we start now?"


    Some people at the table could not help but ask.


    Forget about the Grand Princess that had been waiting for so long, if he still had to ask them to wait for someone that would not come, that would not be a good thing.


    Today was different from the past, the previous Grand Princess''s personal sword attack had suppressed countless of men''s guts, and now that his looks had been destroyed, it was unknown who would get lucky and end up in someone''s house.


    Feng Changhua held onto a bronze badge behind her for a long time as she looked at the empty seat. In the end, her beautiful eyes darkened, and placed the command tablet on the table.


    Qingning sat on the Phoenix Restaurant, looking at her expression, he immediately understood what was going on. He picked up the Bronze Token on the table, and casually threw it down.


    The Grand Princess beside her had a moment of astonishment in her beautiful eyes. She extended a hand to try to retrieve it, but it was already too late.


    Qingning smiled slightly and said: "Mingyu, you''re blocking this princess."


    The bronze drum emitted a deep and mellow sound, and the people below the stage all looked over.


    Grand Princess obviously did not expect her to do this. She quickly retracted half of her arm, stood behind her quietly, and asked in a low voice: "What are you trying to do?"

 C163

    Although it was unlikely for anyone to see this place, with so many pairs of eyes staring at this place, it was hard to say if there would be any loopholes.


    Below the stage, the sound of the drum could be heard for a moment.


    A sharp voice spoke out: "The competition for the Xiheng and Grand Princess s will officially begin!"


    It was not easy to emerge from the competition layer by layer with only the final selection remaining on the martial field today.


    At this moment, a burly man and a young man in a rosewood robe, both of whom had reported their names to their families, were standing by the table.


    Qingning started to feel dizzy, which meant that the people below the stage had already done detailed research on all the opponents, if not, after this round of reporting, they would only be able to remember some Duke Palaces, how would they be able to remember your name.


    While everyone''s attention was focused on the stage, Qingning finally understood the bronze medallion correctly, and said in a low voice: "If you wait for someone for a long time and he doesn''t come, then he really doesn''t like you! Even if Qin Huo is a man that is hard to come by, as a princess of a nation, why do you need to strip yourself of your identity?! "


    After Feng Changhua heard this, his gaze clearly darkened. His right palm silently rested on the side of her neck.


    "I have underestimated you! "However ¡­"


    Qingning could feel the change in position of his hand, and in the next moment, he would pinch her neck mercilessly, his expression as calm as ever.


    The next moment, a tall man quietly stood outside the curtain and called out softly, "Princess ¡­"


    Feng Changhua quietly took it back as he neared her neck, his long brows slightly creased, "What is it?"


    It was a man in his early twenties who looked like a general. He could be considered to be quite handsome.


    After walking around for a long time, Qingning finally saw him take a deep breath and come up.


    He knew that Grand Princess would not have the time to bicker with her in this short period of time, so his gaze landed on the martial stage and the figures of the people there intertwined.


    It couldn''t be said that Feng Changhua was too stubborn, if he met with someone who was the type of person who would be harmed first.


    How can there be others in the eye, how can I not miss a lifetime?


    Her phoenix eyes suddenly became dazed for a moment, as if a red figure had flashed across the tall building across from her.


    Her impression of that red dress was really deep. Her almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed as a gentle breeze blew across the curtain, causing it to overlap with each other for a split-second.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no trace of him. It was as if he had never appeared.


    His gaze swept across all the places where human figures might appear, but there was no change in the audience. Those who had studied the moves were still gesticulating, while the drinking and chatting did not stop at all, as if no one had noticed that tiny human figure flashing.


    Qingning couldn''t help but extend his hand and pull open the curtain a bit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as she was about to do that, Feng Changhua grabbed her wrist and pushed her back into her position.


    The mauve drapes streaked past her hands and then folded back again, masking the inquisitive stares of those who raised their heads to look at her.


    In front of so many people, she could not even move an inch. It was not the time for her to pull Feng Changhua into the water, this kind of action was not a wise move.


    Just that, it was Fu Liu.


    With so many days and nights, she couldn''t wait to tear off Feng Fu Liu''s bones and skin!


    "Princess, what happened?"


    The young general''s heart tightened as he saw this slight movement through the thin curtain and was about to open the curtain and enter the room.


    "Yang Hao, you are presumptuous!"


    Feng Changhua''s soft shout could really be said to be filled with the aura of a princess. With her back facing that person, and the fact that she was standing in such a position, which coincidentally stopped Qingning from sitting, the people outside found it difficult to distinguish who had opened their mouths, but their voices were the same.


    The maids in the room had long since turned their backs when Jiang Hao approached them. They knew that this was not the first time they had practiced this technique.


    The young general standing outside the window froze, as he slowly retracted his hand. His actions seemed to be filled with bitterness.


    Qingning raised his eyebrows and looked at Grand Princess.


    He insisted on bringing her to this place to suffer and had some gossip to amuse her. Today had been a long day, so it was obviously much better.


    Qingning had also heard of this General Yang, although this one was also young and famous, he was different from Qin Huo and the others.


    This person was the rumored infatuated man in the market.


    It was said that in the past, he had fought from the first round to the last, killing countless number of opponents, and then lost without exception to Feng Changhua''s sword.


    The cycle continued for a full six years.


    He was Empress Yang''s kin, so he could be considered Feng Changhua''s cousin. In the past, their relationship should have been pretty good, at least in the rumors, they talked about the two of them being childhood sweethearts.


    If not for the fact that he had brought Xiheng with him when attacking from the east during that year, Feng Changhua would not have known that angry young man, Qin Huo, riding a flying horse at that time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Grand Princess s who were fourteen years old and used a sword to pick up the hundred words of the Xiheng, and had their hair scattered by the person in front of the frontline, the youth''s mood would have been slightly moved. Perhaps there wouldn''t have been the six years of Grand Princess''s marriage ceremony.


    Qingning had never experienced this before, he merely passed by the teahouse restaurant occasionally, while Mr. storytelling flew into the air, talking about the young Prince Rong, he still had a face full of admiration.


    Even if there were more romantic affairs added on, looking at how determined Grand Princess was towards Qin Huo, it was likely that the rumors were not all false.


    Now that Yang Hao was standing outside the light muslin, she could no longer get any closer to the Grand Princess.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "If he had come earlier, he would have come earlier. If he had any feelings for you, why did he make you wait so many years?"


    Qingning''s phoenix eyes slightly contracted.


    Unfortunately, the person who should have understood coldly replied, "That has nothing to do with General Yang, stand down!"


    She was unwilling to give him any of her affection.


    "This time, I will definitely not lose!" The sound of his voice was like that of an oath.


    This time, Yang Hao didn''t even have time to reply before he turned around and walked down from the other side.


    Grand Princess sighed, his gaze turned towards Qingning who was watching the show intently, "If you want to laugh, then laugh, but if he really doesn''t come, then you won''t be able to laugh anymore!"


    After Qingning heard this, she frowned, thinking of the meaning behind her words.


    The next battle was just ending, the winner was a man in a dark green robe. His clothes were not messy, as he sheathed his sword, he glanced at the stage and leisurely said: "Grand Princess, please excuse me!"


    The other robust man lying on the ground with a flushed face was lifted off the stage.


    The result of his actions was just a smile on behalf of the beauties. He spoke in such a straightforward manner that it seemed as if he didn''t care about the face of others.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, Qingning could only act magnanimously, giving a slight nod to the people below. This gauze pavilion could only obstruct the eyes of normal people, but it could not penetrate through layers of obstruction.


    The court lady moved a few steps to her side and softly said: "Princess, the one who won now is the Prince Jin from the Kingdom of Dongliu!"


    The group of beautiful princesses had been sneaking glances at that handsome youth, but when they saw Baili Jin return to his seat, they immediately regained their composure, but were unable to stop their faces from turning red.


    Flying eyebrows entered his hair, and his starry eyes shined brightly. Such a person had ambition and skill, it was indeed a good match that many women wanted.


    Qingning could not help but say: "There are so many good men in this world, why would the princess hang herself from a tree?"


    Those words didn''t sound right to the man. He said coldly, "It''s too late for you to regret it now!"


    The sun had already set, the pastries and refreshments had been changed several times, and three out of the five finals had already begun.


    The empty seat remained unchanged.


    Since he had never come, Qingning suddenly felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    But before he could even exhale, he saw the silver white armored Yang Hao fighting a little prince on the stage.


    The long silver sword and the whip balanced each other. With a single strike, more than half of the drums around the arena were broken. The guards around them all pushed aside, the sound of the wind gradually becoming stronger.


    With the wind blowing at a corner of the curtain, the white muslin on Qingning''s face moved, and in an instant, he saw the red clothed man seated next to Baili Jin.


    The silver white mask covered half of her face. At this moment, her lips were touching the corner of her lips. The bloodthirsty arc that she was slightly raising was something that she was extremely familiar with.


    Regardless of whether Qin Huo came or not, the wedding banquet that was going to be held in Grand Princess today was destined to be no ordinary matter.


    Qingning couldn''t help but smile. Every time in a situation like this, something unexpected would always happen.


    The person beside him asked coldly, "What are you laughing at?"

 C164

    What Yang Hao had said on stage just now was only heard clearly by the two of them.


    On the stage, seeing how ruthless he was, Feng Changhua could not help but become more agitated.


    Qingning changed the subject and asked, "I heard that the eldest son of the Emperor of Xiheng was also exceptionally beautiful when he was young.


    Even though he did not know why she asked that, Feng Changhua frowned and replied: "Royal brother had passed away for many years, at that time, I was still young! The elderly people in the palace have always said that the seven royal brothers and sisters were extremely similar to each other.


    Her casual question was something that happened around twenty years ago, it was reasonable for Grand Princess not to know about it.


    From the looks of it, no one within the Xiheng Royal Family actually knew that Fu Liu was still alive?


    It seems that the wedding banquet will be quite lively today.


    Yang Hao''s martial arts were truly not weak, it looked like the small prince was barely holding on, and the end result would only be a matter of ten moves.


    Qingning did not know whether it was because Feng Changhua''s martial arts had truly reached a certain level, or that this General Yang had taken a fancy to his sweetheart, and was thus merciful towards her, resulting in him losing to the Grand Princess in five consecutive years.


    She was just thinking that Grand Princess''s move was dangerous, if that disaster really did not come, then she could not participate in today''s competition. Could it be that she really married that victor?


    This kind of result was not something that Feng Changhua should have painstakingly obtained.


    She was filled with doubts, but when she thought about it, she felt that the situation was not that good.


    Sure enough, in the next moment he heard Feng Changhua, who was beside him, looking at her and smiling brilliantly.


    He said in a low voice, "You don''t have to worry, no one will doubt the identity of the princesses who have married out of the ten cities in Xiheng!"


    "Grand Princess is so generous."


    If one knew that she was disfigured and still insisted on marrying, either they would treat her with sincerity like Yang Hao, or they would take a fancy to the ten cities that Xiheng were married to, who would care whether the disfigured princess was real or fake?


    "So now, it''s best if you pray for him to come. Or else, I will poison you until you become stupid, and you will be Feng Changhua for life."


    Although Qingning knew that she was extremely stubborn, he never thought that she would have already reached such a stage.


    It was the first time in his life that he felt that this woman''s love for him was too deep. It was also a terrifying matter.


    Qingning only felt a chill in his heart when he saw that the little prince on the stage had been sent flying.


    Hearing the reports from the eunuchs outside the arena, "Beiqin ¡­"


    With these two words, everyone''s gaze gathered at the entrance.


    For the past five or six years, the two countries had never had even a basic relationship, let alone an occasion like this.


    If a person from the Beiqin appeared, that was undoubtedly what the Grand Princess wanted.


    Could it be ¡­


    Not only did Feng Changhua, who was at his side, lift the curtain with a tremble, even Qingning''s phoenix eyes unconsciously looked towards the side.


    The smiles on the faces of the entire group of embroidered clothed guests and the wine cups in their hands all stopped in the distance.


    Suddenly, he heard a clear and melodious sound of a young man''s laughter, which spread out along with the wind. A group of maids held an oil-paper umbrella in their hands, while Luo Shan''s light sleeves fluttered towards him.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the person in front had an umbrella made of emerald oil, covering his face. He waved the fan in his hand, and the corners of his light red robes fluttered as he walked.


    The appearance of someone who would burn buns like that did not seem like a disaster at all. As Qingning''s mind settled, he slowly shifted his gaze back to her.


    When more than half of the group had entered the arena, they heard another report from the entrance: "Beiqin ¡ª ¡ª Marquis Changfeng has arrived!"


    Then, in the next moment, they saw Feng Changhua release the curtain and step back.


    From below the stage, the sound of a light sigh of relief could be heard.


    What a joke, if Beiqin that person truly arrived, then what was the point in this ceremony?


    The person who came didn''t seem to pay any attention to the entire stadium''s changes. When he reached the stage, he lifted the oil-paper umbrella. A pair of beaming peach blossom eyes looked behind the curtains on the stage.


    He cupped his hands in greeting and said: "prince is sick. Little Marquis has come to protect his wife. May I ask if Imperial Aunt is here on the Phoenix Stage? Shall we meet again? "


    Young Marquis was full of smiles, dragging out the word "beautiful wife" for a long time. It was obvious that he did not have any intention of responding to anyone present.


    Originally, Qin Huo was relieved that the person who had come was not a suitor, but his complexion did not look good.


    If the Grand Princess on stage replied with "Imperial Aunt", then what was the need for them to continue staying here?


    Qin Muxu!


    Beneath the stage was the playboy Young Marquis of Beiqin!


    This sound of "Imperial Aunt" actually stumped both Qingning and Feng Changhua, who were standing on the stage.


    Who was this calling?


    Before Qin Huo arrived, what was the meaning of letting such a treasure come?


    She could not help but think of the words "as you wish" that Qin Huo had said when he brushed his sleeves and left the Sacred Lake last night.


    At that time on the door of the Lu Family Palace, there was also such a young man with peach eyes.


    However, how would he know that she was the one who was wearing the purple phoenix robe on the receiving stage today? Even she had been pushed up there temporarily, how could it be possible for Qin Huo ¡­


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Last night, his palm had been dug into his flesh, and a scar had just formed, but now, it had accidentally split open again.


    His palm was connected to his heart, and his entire body was in pain.


    The servants on both sides of the stage were quietly waiting for the "Grand Princess" to react, and the gazes from the people below the stage were like torches.


    In the entire arena, only the youth standing at the foot of the stage facing the wind maintained his smile as he unhurriedly looked at the carriage.


    "You go!"


    Behind her, Feng Changhua suddenly pushed her forward gently, his hands behind his back without leaving a trace.


    Seeing that "Grand Princess" was about to get up, the two maids on both sides slowly lifted up the curtains as sunlight shone down. However, they could not compare to the scorching gaze from their surroundings that could see through the veil.


    Qingning dragged his long robes as he stood on the Phoenix Facing Platform with his sleeves fluttering in the air. Under the sunlight, his white undergarment covered with clouds shone in all directions, and a light purple colored live Flying Phoenix almost ascended the stage as it flew, its three thousand black hair was scattered by the wind above the stage as it stood there indifferently, without saying a single word.


    Someone beneath the stage sighed: "The Grand Princess is so beautiful, how can this so-called peerless beauty be compared with it!"


    The princesses whose Xiheng were like flowers and jade, immediately turned their furious gazes towards that person.


    Even Feng Changhua, who was praised behind him, had an ugly expression on his face.


    At this time, the scars on Qingning''s face had already mostly faded away. At such a distance, even if she was wearing a light muslin over her face, no one could clearly see her true appearance under the gazes of the crowd.


    Below the stage, the Young Marquis laughed and asked: "It''s been a while, is Imperial Aunt safe?"


    She''s fine, Feng Changhua should be fine.


    Qingning slightly nodded, and out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the person beside him whose eyes were slightly dimmed, but it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    There were so many people below the stage that those who had asked for a marriage were no longer willing to accept it.


    "This king has never known when a Marquis Changfeng with Beiqin was this young. Furthermore, when a Grand Princess will become your Imperial Aunt, you must be careful when you speak to a child."


    These words were meant to tease him a little bit too much, and all the suitors laughed.


    Someone then said: "Prince Jin is right, I wonder how young Marquis Changfeng is this year? Do you think that''s the right thing to say? "


    Qingning was pulled back a little, and the curtains closed once again. Only the fluttering of the wind could vaguely be seen.


    "Unfortunately, this young noble is eighteen this year, and is just in line with the minimum age for Grand Princess to recruit women!"


    Young Marquis was all smiles as he unceremoniously sat on the empty seat of honor on the left wing for five years.


    The fan in his hand flapped like it was a flower. Suddenly, the fan flapped and the jade cup on the table headed straight for Baili Jin.


    The latter nimbly dodged backwards, and the target became the silver white mask on Fu Liu''s face.


    The sound of the wind beside Fu Liu''s ears tightened. The fox''s eyes slightly narrowed, and a nut was spat out from the side of its lips, its strength coincidentally pushing away the jade. It landed right on the tip of the nose of the man who mocked Young Marquis just now.


    Qin Muxu had never been the same.


    "Brat, you''re too presumptuous!"


    The man struggled to get up, but just as he was about to fight, the two people beside him quickly pulled him away and whispered a warning.


    Being unable to marry the Grand Princess was a small matter, losing face in front of the geniuses from other countries would be considered big.


    Young Marquis and countless other people watched as they poured and drank. It was clear that they were youths, but they were already showing a lazy and calm attitude among the geniuses of various countries.


    At this moment, in Qingning''s view, he looked a little similar to that scourge.


    Like him, but not like him ¡­


    Occasionally, she would recall how calm and unhurried she was when she was in that pestilential situation.


    It was just that those things that had never had anything to do with her before probably wouldn''t have anything to do with her from now on.


    Seated on his seat, the looked at him, and then said to the same people without changing his expression, "You should also bring Prince Ying down to check on your injuries, we''ll continue right now!"


    Upon seeing him like that, Fu Liu, who was beside Baili Jin, suddenly had a naughty taste. She extended her finger and tapped on the side of the jade cup, her lips curling up slightly.


    Qingning frowned. Sly doctor Fu Liu was good at using poison.


    She had already seen it before, but she didn''t know if the Young Marquis would be distracted by him or not.


    Feng Changhua asked indifferently, "Are you very familiar with him?"

 C165

    Qingning said indifferently: "He is very familiar with the one you love, what do you think?"


    At the moment, he did not care about what the people beside him thought, his mind was still on the jade cup spinning around Young Marquis.


    The tasseled hairpin on Qingning''s forehead sank slightly. The color in his eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly plucked one of the tassels and sent it flying.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Feng Changhua''s reaction was much faster this time, he extended his hand to intercept the hairpin, and just as he revealed a slight smile that was not yet fully revealed, he saw the tassel at the end of the hairpin had broken off.


    As Ying Feng descended, it was already impossible to stop him.


    Young Marquis coincidentally raised his hand, and just as he was about to enter his throat, he instead steadily fell into the cup.


    A strange sound rang out. He raised his head and looked at the stage. His peach blossom eyes rolled around, covering his sleeves as he drank. He could only see that Breeze''s thin sleeves were slightly drenched.


    He wiped the corner of his lips and sighed, "This wine is truly inferior to the Changle Workshop!" He would pretend that nothing had happened.


    Qingning retracted his hands and went back to his sleeves, but in his heart, he was rejoicing. Some people''s lives were born good, if they fell like this, they would fall into his cup.


    Ren Grand Princess held the purple gold hairpin in hand and her expression was slightly cold. In the next moment, she gently gripped her hands and broke the hairpin into two, placing it in front of her without batting an eyelid.


    Qingning gazed into the distance, and said indifferently: "If Princess wants to kill me, please make your move as soon as possible!"


    At this moment, Feng Changhua was not stupid, and definitely would not or dared to touch her at this time.


    All these threatening actions were a bit too much.


    At the moment, below the stage, even Fu Liu could not help but take a glance at the scenery. The curtains were deep and the maids on both sides were as still as bells, as though nothing else had happened.


    On the martial arts arena, a new person had changed after a short while.


    "Duke of Wei, Feng Yao of the Eastern Lin Wei!"


    "Xiheng far surpassed General Yang Hao!"


    This was the second to last match of the Martial Arts Competition, so naturally, both sides would be the focus of attention the moment they entered the arena.


    Feng Yao was more than thirty years old, his face red with beard. His every gesture was filled with the aura of a martial general.


    Yang Hao was in his early twenties, although he was also a martial general, he looked much more elegant, the hand he used to wield the sword, was not one bit behind.


    The two sides faced off, and their moves were immediately launched.


    Suddenly, he heard a "Wait!"


    Everyone withdrew their gazes from the martial arena and looked over in unison ¡­


    At this moment, the Xiheng emperor who sat at the head seat had a trace of displeasure on his face.


    He spoke seriously, "It is not wrong for a young man to act so arrogantly, but in the end, he still has to observe the situation."


    Although these words did not seem to denounce him, it still made many of the suitors feel much more comfortable.


    After all, the scales in the hearts of emperor who did not have Xiheng did not completely lean towards Prince Rong.


    As for this person, it was one thing for him to encounter an opponent that had been eliminated.


    The other party had already decided on the inside that it would be a different matter if they were to use you.


    "Little Hou doesn''t know anything and has no choice but to call a stop to it on the spot. emperor, can I ask this?"


    The youth with the peach blossom eyes still had a smile on his face. Most of the gazes landed on him in displeasure, but it did not cause the white fan in his hands to pause in the slightest.


    "Since you don''t understand, what are you doing here? "Since you''re here, what else do you want to ask?"


    On the battling platform, Feng Yao''s voice was extremely loud, so he immediately responded with a question of his own.


    The people from the Young Marquis s who represented the Beiqin were the biggest opponents they had ever faced.


    Whether or not the ten cities with Feng Changhua and Xiheng will be able to make it back home, will depend on whether Qin Huo will appear here today.


    All of these things were very clear to everyone present, so they naturally did not oppose each other.


    Qingning sat on the high platform quietly, listening to the wind passing his ears. For a moment, he felt that it was a little too noisy, causing him to feel uneasy.


    The Young Marquis beneath the stage suddenly folded his fan, stood up, and faced the martial arena as he said with a smile from afar: "The Duke of Wei from the east, even the three wives and ten concubines, as well as the imperial family and even the beautiful streets and alleyways, none of them dare to join the Duke''s estate."


    These words were completely silent. Feng Yao was quite famous in the East.


    The crowd, on the other hand, did not expect that this harmless, elegant youth would be able to speak directly to the Duke of Ying''s sore spot in such an occasion. For a moment, they were all silent.


    Those who had wanted to clap and cheer after being hit by Feng Yao''s moves had also stopped in their tracks.


    Waiting until everyone had reacted, Young Marquis Qin, who had seen everything, sighed in puzzlement.


    "Little Hou has never known which country''s princess would accept a prince as her consort. There''s no threshold for that!"


    Once these words left his mouth, the people from the Xiheng Royal Family more or less felt embarrassed.


    No matter what the results would be, all the geniuses of the nations would be proud to be qualified enough to participate in the''s marriage selection.


    However, this year''s situation was very different. When the news of Grand Princess''s peerlessly beautiful face being destroyed spread out, it saved the people on the seating arrangements a lot of effort.


    If that wasn''t the case, with Feng Yao''s reputation as his nemesis at such a young age, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to enter the list.


    The entire seating area was filled with silence, but a young man like Feng Qingyang could not help but ask, "You''re talking so much, what exactly do you mean?"


    After waiting for so long, he finally got a reply.


    Qin Muxu could not help but smile, and immediately explained it in a simple manner.


    "Little Hou means that Feng Yao is not qualified to participate in this tournament!"


    The crowd went into an uproar, and in the next instant, they couldn''t help but discuss with each other.


    Seated on his seat, the Xiheng emperor said with a heavy tone, "Your words are too arbitrary!"


    The competition had already reached the finals. Only at this time did they discuss whether or not Feng Yao was qualified to participate. Wasn''t this slapping his Xiheng Royal Family in the face?


    All of the suitors agreed. As long as the Xiheng emperor did not have any intention to side with the Beiqin, their existence was still necessary.


    Even Feng Yao, who was still standing on the battling platform, didn''t stop his expression from slowing down when he heard these words. He turned around and said, "The competition has already reached its final stage. Let alone the fact that Prince Rong hasn''t appeared yet, even if he''s here now, what right do we have to disrupt the match''s order?"


    He had asked many questions in the crowd. It didn''t matter if they were playing tricks or talking about true skill.


    All of these rounds of competition have come, why can one person from Beiqin be an exception?


    Isn''t it all because Grand Princess had already wrongly paid for it!


    Qingning casually glanced at Grand Princess, she was sure that as long as that calamity came, let alone comparing kung fu or literature, even if it was any bigger than rules, this Grand Princess couldn''t care less, he didn''t even have a chance to talk with the rest of the people below the stage.


    It was true that Young Marquis, who was below the stage, had the same thoughts as her, so she immediately raised her gaze to look towards the Wind Facing Platform.


    The clear voice then changed the topic, "Then we have to ask Master Feng, what is the basis of our prince?"


    This time, without waiting for Qingning to move, he saw Feng Changhua taking out a Mysterious Iron Phoenix Token from his sleeve, and throwing it into the sky.


    The phoenix imprint in the front shot out a dazzling beam of light under the sunlight, streaked across the sky in an arc, and landed steadily in Qin Muxu''s hands.


    "I really have to thank everyone for your reminder. Otherwise, Little Hou would really have forgotten about this!"


    In the palm of the young man, Bai Ze was playing with the Phoenix Order that represented the final qualification to participate in the Grand Princess''s marriage selection.


    Her smiling lips made all the princesses blush.


    The words he spoke were light and unhurried, but they caused all of the suitors to instantly become unable to calm their breathing.


    What was going on?


    The usage of the Mysterious Iron Phoenix Token was something that even Qingning knew about. There were a total of three, and each of them held one of the tokens.


    There was still this last one, and it had always been in the hands of the Grand Princess, so much that no one even knew of the existence of the third Phoenix Token.


    Regardless of whether that person came or not, or whether they came late, there would always be people waiting for him with this Phoenix Order.


    Her heart was so lucky, if Qingning was the scourge, she would not have been able to stop the beauty''s love.


    However, it was never uncommon for someone to raise his hand and ask for it.


    "Grand Princess''s actions are too biased!"


    Being publicly slapped in the face like this, as the host, Baili Jin couldn''t help but open his mouth to speak.


    Feng Changhua, who was beside her was silent, and did not answer was the best answer.


    The husband Feng Changhua was about to recruit had already been his for more than five years, and he had waited bitterly for more than five years to finally see a glimmer of hope.


    "The Duke of Jin is really strict with his justice!"


    Qin Muxu looked at the man clad in black and green, and said with a slight smile: "When did I ever say that once I took this Phoenix Order, I would have to go with the so-called privilege of making people feel disdain?"


    he asked, and there was silence.


    Even Feng Changhua did not know what he intended to do.


    Qingning was also stunned for a moment, but after a moment, a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    The arrogance of this Young Marquis, even if it wasn''t like that disaster by seventy percent, it would still be worth five points.


    At this moment, the Grand Princess by his side became displeased and asked: "What exactly does he want to do?"


    If he didn''t want such a good situation, would he have to create new problems?


    Qingning laughed but did not say a word, if he did not understand such a simple logic, how could he be that person''s wife?


    "emperor, sorry to trouble you!"


    Qin Muxu bowed slightly towards the main seat, then turned around and walked towards the martial arena with large strides, and said clearly: "If anyone disagrees, then you can just go up and find Little Hou to spar with him, both saber, spear and staff, all with you!"


    "We only have this one chance, Little Marquis, you have to sacrifice yourself for the prince, if you do not dare to go up on stage, do not say that people from my Beiqin are here to take advantage of us!"


    He was using inner force to send a sound transmission through his words. In an instant, the entire martial arts arena and the area had been covered by his words without a doubt.


    For a time, the entire banquet was boiling. Originally, they had lost, but this young man was too arrogant and his words were too hurtful. For a while, there were quite a few people who stood up and followed him onto the stage.


    With the great situation already set in motion, the Xiheng emperor, such a scheming person, would naturally not suppress the anger of the masses at this time.


    Yang Hao and Feng Yao were still standing on the stage, but when they saw the young man walking towards them with big steps, his light red robes fluttered in the wind, giving him a very romantic attitude.

 C166

    A group of people followed closely behind him. The first person to jump onto the martial stage, cupped his fists and said: "I am ¡­"


    Just as the person opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Qin Muxu, "Stop! With your title being so long, don''t announce it!


    The people present were people like this, and this was the only reason why they were able to speak in such a manner.


    The person stopped midway through his sentence, his face turning red.


    The young man with peach blossom eyes didn''t notice and continued, "You guys don''t have to go through so much trouble one by one. Since you''re going to lose anyway, you might as well go up together. It''ll save Little Marquis some time to go back and admire the beauties!"


    Qingning had previously known that he would practice martial arts, but it was a little too much for him to talk so arrogantly now.


    Indeed, these words infuriated most of the people present and they all left their seats.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the enormous martial arena was occupied by these people.


    Qin Muxu''s smile did not fade as he asked Yang Hao who was standing stiffly in front of him: "Does General Yang also want to give it a try?"


    With a red beard, Feng Yao coldly snorted. "Since he''s so arrogant, what''s the point in being afraid of him now?"


    The entire competition arena was filled with people, with Qin Muxu as the center, layer after layer of encircling, all kinds of beautiful clothes under the sunlight, reflecting an embroidered and beautiful light.


    The faces of the people who had asked for his hand in marriage did not look very good. The reason why he asked was because he knew that among all the people present, only Yang Hao would enter his eyes.


    "The more the better, the more the better!"


    With that said, Yang Hao turned and left the stage with his sword in hand.


    Behind him, Qin Muxu had already expected this outcome, and unrestrainedly said: "Then I ask General Yang to lend me your sword!"


    He only had a bamboo bone folding fan in his hand, and a group of female servants holding umbrellas floated over. With a single glance, he made them see that he had no powerful weapons.


    The youth came so casually. He knew it was a competition, but he didn''t even bring a weapon. In an instant, he had angered the suitors.


    The sword in his hand swung backwards, and the silver light pierced through the crowd as it headed straight for Qin Muxu.


    In that car, the Hundred Fold Fan in Young Marquis''s hands coiled around a silver ray, and lightly and delicately rotated twice. In the blink of an eye, his sword was in his hands and the fan was tucked into his waist.


    The movement had been completed in one go, and the sword light was like that. It could be broken with the blowing of the hair.


    The youth had a bright smile on his face as he praised, "Good sword!"


    Yang Hao, who had just arrived at the seating area, couldn''t help but turn even darker. That same name, "so cheap", was perhaps even more fitting of his infatuation he had for Grand Princess for so many years.


    With a long sword in his hand, he didn''t need to pay any attention to the other people on the battling platform.


    With so many people on the field, it would be dark when he announced his name.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment. Feng Yao took the lead in brandishing the spear in his hands, sending a strong pressure down on Nie Yan.


    The people behind Qin Muxu saw the opportunity and attacked together, the blades in his hands moved, he could not wait to take his life.


    The teenager was surrounded by the crowd, but he still maintained a leisurely and calm demeanor.


    Qingning could not help but smile, there had never been an ordinary person in the Qin family.


    In the next moment, he thought about how the crowd had gathered together to propose a marriage for that person.


    He felt sad for a while, and the smile on his face became bitter.


    Invisible hurt, but slow and slow.


    Only now did she understand why the Grand Princess insisted for her to be such a laughable witness on the Windward Platform.


    Because she was once the fiancee of that scourge, even if this relationship did not have much love in the eyes of others, with Feng Changhua''s persistence, even if the one he loved had a little relationship with her, it would still have to be clearly and cleanly broken.


    But at this moment, Feng Changhua, who was by her side, was also not much better off.


    The curtain was blown by the breeze, and for a moment she could see clearly beneath the stage, and for a moment she could not see.


    Instead, he called Grand Princess, who was standing at the side, to look at him with a fretful expression.


    "This Qin Muxu is simply arrogant and ignorant!"


    The anger of the crowd was not to be offended, and was arrogant and unbridled.


    It was obvious that Young Marquis Qin did not understand such a simple logic at all.


    Qingning sat quietly and watched, then said indifferently: "Princess, you might as well have some patience."


    This Grand Princess was not such an impatient person, it was just that some people''s calmness only increased when they were in a state of confusion.


    Although the Grand Princess couldn''t be blamed for saying this, as everyone else on the battling platform, although Feng Yao''s attacks and moves were rarely seen, there was still no lack of suitors with true ability.


    In Qingning''s impression, although Qin Young Marquis was not a silkpants who only knew how to indulge in alcohol, his martial arts skills were not that high of a person.


    If Nie Yan was only up against Feng Yao, he might still have a chance to win. However, if he were to include everyone else, his chances of winning had clearly dropped from a small number to zero.


    Since someone from the Beiqin was here, why would he have the thought of begging for defeat?


    However, if he wanted to win, why would Qin Muxu put himself in such danger?


    Thinking about this point, not only did she not understand it, Feng Changhua was even more conflicted.


    Qingning''s gaze turned, and landed on the few guests seated, and Baili Jin, who was standing beside him, said something.


    She intentionally lowered her voice a lot. She didn''t hear a single word. She could only vaguely see the red clothed man, his wine cup lightly swaying. The fox''s eyes slightly narrowed as an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Every time she saw Fu Liu''s squinted eyes, she felt that something bad was about to happen.


    In fact, her hunch was always accurate.


    At this moment, the girls below the stage cried out in alarm, bringing with them a sense of fanaticism that was hard to ignore.


    When Qingning saw the stage, the color in his eyes lit up.


    Not only was Qin Young Marquis not as everyone had expected, he was kicked off the stage in two or three moves with his face covered in dust.


    On the contrary, she was dancing with the sword in her hand, her posture was absolutely beautiful.


    Regardless of their lethality, under the illumination of the sun, the flying swords had first blinded Feng Yao and the group of suitors.


    "Brat, you''re too slippery!"


    Feng Yao couldn''t help but get angry. It was one thing for him to have never hurt that youngster before, but on the contrary, he borrowed the strength of the youth to send quite a few of the suitors flying.


    The spear was pointed horizontally, creating a large crack in the battling platform. The crowd was unable to dodge in time and fell into disarray.


    Only Young Marquis Qin was as light as a swallow. His long sword silently brushed past Feng Yao''s chin and cut off most of his beard, causing it to fall along with the wind.


    With a light leap, he landed amidst cries of pain and wails of pain. His body was like jade.


    He lightly blew at the whiskers on his sword.


    He smiled lightly at Feng Yao and said, "It''s much more pleasing to look at. Since Duke Ying has come to ask for Grand Princess''s hand in marriage, why don''t we at least fix his appearance?"


    Most of the men at the dinner table were handsome and good-looking. It was quite rare to see such a handsome person like Feng Yao.


    This provocation made Feng Yao, who had his beard shaved off, even more furious. Because Qin Muxu had dodged left and right, many of the suitors who had received grievances could not avoid the provocation, so they could only use their weapons to receive the challenge.


    Only then did Feng Changhua, who was standing beside him, heave a sigh of relief. "His nephew is not an incompetent person!"


    These words were said to overturn the previous understanding.


    Qingning thought about the person who was demoted to Mo Bei, and the group of young masters who only heard about beautiful women in the Yongan City.


    He could not help but sigh, his words were not entirely true.


    On the other hand, the person who was the most proverbial silkpants in the Yongan City, who was currently on the Sword Management Terrace, was smiling at the various disgraced talents of various countries, which was quite astonishing.


    Such a youthful spirit could be comparable to ordinary people.


    Suddenly, he saw a streak of sword-light fly across the stage. In his fury, Feng Yao pointed his spear horizontally, and the shadows of the surrounding people all became mottled with blade-shadows.


    That youth''s sword was still as swift as a flower. He didn''t have the slightest intention of seeking victory, nor did he show any signs of being defeated.


    The Grand Princess by her side suddenly dimmed and pulled out a golden hairpin from Qingning''s head. Without waiting for her reaction, she raised her hand and threw it out.


    The slender hairpin flew out from the layers of curtains, aiming for Feng Yao, who was the most powerful on the field.


    Qingning, however, did not expect that Grand Princess would actually cheat so directly at this time.


    How urgent was that ¡­


    Once Feng Yao lost, even Young Marquis, who he didn''t know anything about, would have to win.


    However, Qingning immediately looked towards the red clothed man.


    No one would find it strange if they could not see such a small movement from the Phoenix Stage, as long as she felt that such an action would definitely not be able to escape Fu Liu''s eyes.


    As expected, the next moment, he saw that person raise his hand with his thin lips.


    The three streaks of silver light entered the sound of the wind. At this moment, the entire martial arena was engaged in a heated battle.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver light increased its speed to deflect the golden hairpin, causing its destructive power to immediately shift towards Qin Young Marquis who was as light as a swallow.


    It was a pity that the crisis was approaching, but no one on the stage noticed these slight changes.


    Qingning was shocked, and immediately stopped Grand Princess from doing so, the things in front of him were already unbearable.


    If he added insult to injury, even if Qin Muxu had ten lives, he wouldn''t be able to afford to play like this!


    When the silver light reached her chest, Young Marquis''s Peach Blossom Eyes suddenly jumped, and she immediately used her sword to block.


    He had been in the midst of a pincer attack, but he was still quite adept at it. Suddenly, such an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    The long sword in his hand was pushed back two steps by the three silver needles.


    Feng Yao''s long spear was already striking down like a bolt of lightning. The sword shadows behind him combined together, giving them no chance to escape. The hearts of everyone present instantly tensed up.


    In such an occasion, who would have thought that blood would splash out like this!


    And at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of wind growing tighter beside his ears. A person wearing black clothes that were as black as ink was walking towards him, treading on the wind.


    With a wave of his sleeve, tens of suitors fell with the wind. Wherever Feng Yao''s spear was, he would immediately launch a counterattack.


    The man supported Qin Muxu with one hand, turning his body slowly, his robes fluttering in the wind.


    The purplish-gold crown on his black hair sparkled in the sunlight. There was no need for any words, his entire body was already flowing with elegance.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on them, and the Xiheng emperor and the others seated on the seats all unknowingly stood up and went to welcome them ¡­

 C167

    The wind swept up one side of the group of suitors. Feng Yao, who was on the ground, happened to graze his right ear with a trace of blood. Three parts of his body had sunk into the ground, and his voice was still trembling.


    That person was standing under the bright sun in the breeze. His dark colored clothes were fluttering in the wind. A faint radiance was lingering between his brows. He was absolutely beautiful, yet he didn''t give off a single trace of elegance.


    On the huge battling field, strong gales blew across. Everyone was shocked, and some of the men looked even more handsome.


    Just based on the fact that all the talented people from all the countries had gathered at Grand Princess for this ceremony, for a while, no one could match up to her charm and poise.


    The people from the Xiheng Royal Family standing together did not say a single word for a while.


    It was only later that the teahouse and winery rumored to be like this: The sixth year of''s marriage selection, had personally come, and all the relatives of the emperor''s sect had stood up to welcome him ¡­


    Inside the nation of Xiheng, it was facing off against the Emperor Beihe. There had never been such a solemn atmosphere before.


    This way, they would know not only about the Beiqin, but also about the various countries, and there were a lot of people who did not know about the existence of the Emperor Beihe.


    Only the Peach Blossom Eyes, who was still in a state of shock, held onto his sleeve.


    He called out in grievance, "prince ¡­"


    Those suitors who had tried to group up and attack just now were suddenly unable to change their minds ¡­


    For a moment, the entire place was silent, but there was a bit of a fluke as they asked, "Who''s here?"


    When these words came out, it was unknown how many people wanted to smack this person to death with one palm.


    The person gracefully stood there, still maintaining his calm demeanor.


    Her thin lips slightly curled, and lightly said: "Qin Huo!"


    Just these two words, without needing any other names, had already caused the faces of everyone present to pale.


    For a time, the sound of the wind passed by was extremely quiet.


    That serene and deep eyes swept across the Phoenix welcoming platform, and with that one glance, Qingning heard the two words "Qin Huo" and felt his palms gradually brimming with sweat.


    His heart, which had been hanging for half a day, sank to the bottom in an instant.


    In the end, he had still come.


    This time, however, it was not for her, but for the woman who was about to become his wife.


    She didn''t know why, but when she thought about how he would have to call her "Madam" in the future and ask someone else, her heart began to change.


    But wasn''t all of this something she was prepared to accept?


    Feng Changhua who was at the side had already rushed out, his hand opening a corner of the curtain.


    He was full of joy, and there was only one person left.


    Everyone''s gaze was instantly snatched away. With such a huge difference, Young Marquis Qin could not help but sigh, "It''s not a good habit for prince to always come out at this time to steal the limelight!"


    With that, he walked away, as if he didn''t want to stay a moment longer with him.


    The rest of the group gradually began to disperse. Although they were clearly competing in terms of strength, no one wanted to be a mere foil for others.


    Qin Huo laughed but did not say a word. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the people sitting on the welcoming platform, whose lips were curled slightly as they stiffened.


    However, it only happened in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone at the banquet was dejected.


    Normally, none of the people here had gained anything in the past five years. No matter how much each of them went back, they would still be able to balance themselves. However, this time, it was all their fault.


    Half of the people on the battling platform died in one move.


    Who would dare to take the risk of losing like this?


    He didn''t seem like he was here to propose, but more like he was here to cause trouble.


    emperor stood at the head seat with his hands behind his back, and asked with a deep voice: "Why did Prince Rong come here today!"


    With an impartial and impartial appearance, the curtain on the balcony lightly opened with her jade hands shaking. The place was silent but the ears of the man waiting for her to give a vague answer.


    The person on the stage did not change his expression as he replied indifferently, "This King came for Madam!"


    His voice did not become intentionally serious, but it was loud enough to transmit through the entire audience and clearly entered Qingning''s ears.


    She could not help but slightly lower her head. Her heart unconsciously felt stuffy, and even breathing became difficult.


    There seemed to be something in that place. Once she couldn''t suppress it, it would rush out and drown her in the next moment. There was nowhere for her to run.


    Feng Changhua held onto her chest and retreated two steps, her bright and beautiful eyes filled with water vapor for a while.


    Her voice was gentle as she said to her: "Your luck is also good. The sky is high and the sea is vast. Once this match is over, this princess will let you go!"


    That was because he was confident in Qin Huo''s victory, and it was also pity given to her due to his happiness.


    Because he had come, Qingning had already brought out the last bit of his abilities, so there was naturally no longer any need for him to stay.


    Waiting for the end of the competition, Grand Princess''s obsession for the past six years would be complete.


    And this was how she and Qin Huo''s love, which had never truly begun, was strangled when it had just sprouted.


    When the crowd of luxurious clothing guests heard this, they silently returned to their seats, and even the fine wine and delicacies instantly became tasteless.


    However, things had never been as smooth as this before. The dark green robed man below the stage suddenly stood up.


    The other Xiheng emperor nodded his head and said, "Since all of you have suffered some injuries, for the sake of fairness, why not let this king have a look at the Prince Rong!"


    At this time, a person who dared to stand out was definitely not a common person. At this moment, everyone was looking at Baili Jin with reverence in their eyes.


    suddenly appeared, and directly got the top rank. Even if he rounded up all the ideas in the Grand Princess''s mind, he still felt that the face of his Xiheng Royal Family was a little lacking.


    The emperor nodded his head: "Duke Jin, please!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the martial arena.


    Qin Huo was dressed in black clothes that fluttered in the wind, she stood there blandly, her jade-like body making people stop in their tracks.


    Baili Jin walked leisurely and slowly, his facial features clearly defined.


    The instant the two peerless men''s eyes met, they both smiled faintly. In the silence, there seemed to be sparks of fire piercing through the clouds.


    Baili Jin took the initiative to sigh, "Qin Huo, it has been six years since we last met. Without an opponent, This King is truly lonely... "


    ''s short life words were spread throughout the entire Beiqin, so it was naturally not difficult for someone who was concerned to know about it.


    Qingning''s heart skipped a beat. The two of them were obviously old friends, if Baili Jin knew about this, then how much did he know about the thousand cold poison in the body of the culprit?


    He had just descended from the sky like a god.


    Although it was a single killing move, and its deterrence was extremely great, and he had expended too much of his strength, it was impossible to tell.


    Qin Huo who had the poison still in his body had no chance of winning against Baili Jin who had also managed to instantly kill his opponent.


    That person was clearly standing on the fighting stage for another girl, but Qingning''s heart had unknowingly risen to a height.


    Such a conflicted and tense feeling enveloped her entire body. She couldn''t break it apart, but her tightly clenched fists were covered in more and more sweat.


    Qin Huo raised her black eyes and said lightly: "How can you talk about your opponent when you have lost to him?"

 C168

    At this moment, Qingning seemed to have seen that year, the year that Qin Huo was in high spirits, he was completely arrogant and disdainful towards all his opponents.


    Her scourge, no matter where she went, would always have the ability to choke people to death with a single sentence.


    Baili Jin, who was walking slowly, stopped in his tracks. The smile on his face faded in just a split-second.


    In the blink of an eye, he regained his composure and spoke while walking away, "I''ve been waiting for you to decide the victor for a long time now!"


    Baili Jin smiled slowly, his steps full of determination.


    In the middle of the huge competition grounds, Qin Huo had a shallow smile in his eyes as he asked: "Is this king''s nephew Xiao Yu safe and sound?"


    Hearing his words, Baili Jin immediately stopped in his tracks. He was about to step onto the battling platform.


    The gazes that fell upon this room seemed to ignite the light of gossip.


    Hundred Li Jin Nian was about thirty years old. After losing her wife, she didn''t marry again. It was mostly because her son, Baili Yu, was the legendary stepmother insulator.


    "Duke Jin, this princess is already twenty years old, but I will never be someone''s stepmother. You should give up!"


    After picking out the culprit, Queen Yang whispered a few words into the ears of the Xiheng emperor. Her expression changed for a moment.


    For a dignified Xiheng Grand Princess like her to marry someone else and be the successor was also a joke. If in the future she still had to raise her son, then wouldn''t it be a joke for all the nations?!


    The sudden change in direction of the wind was within his expectations.


    Qin Huo looked at the person who was determined to win, and smiled lightly: "It''s a pity, you are not qualified!"


    Although his words were simple, it was enough to make one''s heart and lungs burst.


    The betrothed were filled with hope, and Baili Jin, who was able to suppress Qin Huo''s arrogance, was immediately dejected.


    In terms of martial arts, the two of them would not be able to determine the victor in a short period of time. Even if they were to lose later, it would not be a waste to see such an expert fight for a beauty.


    Who knew that this Prince Rong, with just a few words, would be able to sever all thoughts of Baili Jin going up on stage.


    "There''s no rush. This King believes that there will be a day!"


    Baili Jin paused for a moment, his steps suddenly turning.


    He walked to the other side and reached out his hand to help lift Feng Yao, who had been lying lifeless on the ground for a long time.


    He slowly walked back to his seat as if he had just arrived, his posture still not the least bit embarrassed.


    Qin Huo did not say a word on the stage, obviously not taking these words to heart.


    Baili Jin''s actions were obviously no different from giving up. This caused everyone to be speechless.


    Even the Eastern Blossom Prince was defeated in a few words. Who could compete with him in this round?


    Within the silence of the entire area, Qin Huo''s sleeves fluttered, as her pair of inky black eyes once again fell upon the layers of curtains.


    Grand Princess and Prince Rong were clearly lovers, and deeply in love.


    Just when everyone thought that the long list of things to do in Grand Princess would come to an end.


    Yang Hao who was wearing the silver white soft armor stood up with a tense face, "emperor, there is still one more round to go!"


    The suitor''s eyes lit up once more as everyone in the hall broke into a flurry of discussion.


    Just now, Yang Hao did not participate in Qin Muxu''s provocation, so Baili Jin took the initiative to give up, and after a long time, only he and Qin Huo remained.


    The Xiheng emperor waved his hand, "Go!"


    Even if he knew that there was no chance of victory, he had to give this young general a chance to give up.


    Young Marquis Qin shook his head and sighed, "You deserved your bad luck!"


    He raised his hand and tossed the longsword over.


    Yang Hao extended his hand out to receive it, and then flew up to the stage.


    "It''s a big deal!"


    The Grand Princess on the Phoenix Arena frowned in anger. With a lift of his hands, a curtain was forcibly torn off. Fortunately, all the people below the stage were focused on the stage and no one had noticed it.


    If not for Yang Hao adding another match at this time, her wedding banquet would have ended earlier.


    Even if Yang Hao''s performance on stage did not really affect the outcome, Qingning''s gaze passed through the layers of curtains and landed on the martial arena.


    The Flame Qi on her body was burning so hard it almost burned her to death.


    Even though it was all in vain, he still couldn''t shift his gaze away.


    Perhaps after today, that calamity would be the husband of someone else. That tragic and laughable transaction relationship with her had also come to an end.


    As the two sides faced each other, the silver light of the long sword was slowly being released from the scabbard. The young general''s eyes were filled with the complicated look that he had shown to the person in front of him for so many years.


    It was as if he was using all of his strength before finally being able to say "Prince Rong, please!"


    Qin Huo maintained his position, he did not have any intention to fight, and his black pupils flashed with a cold light.


    He said without any emotion, "You are not This King''s match. Change it."


    His tone was not one of discussion, and did not suppress others with strength. This was the attitude of a powerhouse looking down on all living beings, and was definitely not something an ordinary person could understand.


    Even those princes and grandsons at the table knew that this was not an exaggeration, but a fact. They were still quite surprised to hear these words.


    The young general''s expression turned cold as he swung out the sword in his hand.


    Precisely because Yang Hao was clear of Qin Huo''s words, it was already a huge concession towards him.


    But he definitely could not give up at this point. After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said ¡­


    "Then I invite Prince Rong to have a game of chess!"


    When Yang Hao finished speaking, his young face was slightly flushed.


    Because he knew that Qin Huo''s martial arts were mysterious and strong, he did not use his laughable pride to reject this suggestion that was obviously beneficial to him.


    If they won, it would be a lifetime of Yang Hao and Feng Changhua.


    On the other hand, he could only look on helplessly as his beloved one spent her life with someone else.


    At that moment, Yang Hao''s decision was wise.


    When had the plague ever had a weakness?


    Qingning thought about it, and in the end, he still did not have any memories that could give her this answer.


    The only impression he had was that the chess piece in the hands of that evil creature was only used to kill people, not to win people.


    Thinking about it this way, perhaps, there was still a little chance of victory for him that Yang Hao had chosen.


    The next moment, when he looked at the stage, that person''s expression did not change and he said indifferently, "Fine!"


    These two short words were unable to understand the profoundness behind them, but for no reason at all, it caused people''s hearts to feel a sense of revulsion.


    Before the crowd present could react, the match between the two of them had changed to a game of chess.


    The emperor of the Xiheng waved his hand, indicating that there should already be an elder seated on the stage.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Huo sat down. Bai Ze''s fingertip habitually held Mo Zi back as he leisurely said with a glint in his eyes, "General Yang, please enter first!"


    This casual attitude caused Yang Hao to look at him and say stiffly: "Thank you, Prince Rong!"


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his actions were reasonable. But apart from martial arts, chess was the most praiseworthy thing for this young general.


    He barely managed to calm his mind, seizing the initiative and dropping Bai Zi.


    If he did not use the method that he used to win, he would give others a chance to fight. This was probably something that only the Prince Rong of Beiqin could do.


    Those seated could not sit still and all stood up to watch the battle. At this point in time, the results of the written and martial tests were no longer that important.


    Three steps away from the chessboard, it was quickly filled with suitors who seemed to have forgotten their purpose in coming here. All of their attention was focused on the chessboard.


    Even though it wasn''t personally done, the nervousness on his face was still better than ever.


    For a moment, the audience was incomparably quiet.


    The battle within the chessboard gradually began. Compared to the sword shadows and sword glints from before, this battle was much more exciting.


    At this moment, there were layers of people on the martial arena''s walls. Even if one''s vision was good, they still wouldn''t be able to clearly see what had happened in the chess game.


    Feng Changhua who was by her side could no longer stand it, the grip on his hand loosened, and he clenched his fist again and again.

 C169

    "What do you think he wants to do?"


    Below the stage, Baili Jin asked Fu Liu, who was standing beside him, in a confused tone.


    If he wanted to win, why would he circle around the young general? If he did not want to win, why would he appear here?


    "Just watch."


    When Qingning heard it, he could already clearly feel the feeling of sweat dripping down his back.


    The purple phoenix robe on her body was actually heavier than a thousand kilograms.


    She didn''t know what was the meaning of this'' disaster ''action. She only felt her heart tighten with discomfort, as if someone was choking her, and she couldn''t get her breath up or down.


    Even if she stayed here for a moment longer, she would still feel the pain of having her heart corroded by thousands of ants.


    This feeling was similar to when she had accidentally broken her grandfather''s poison bottle when she was young. The poison corroded her fingers and slowly swallowed her rationality.


    Even though the poison could be cured, her heart had already reached a dead end.


    She closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    However, at that moment, even if she didn''t look at him, she didn''t think about him. Even the breeze blowing in all directions seemed to carry the unique, warm air of a scourge.


    It was unknown when that person had appeared so deep in her heart. She no longer had any way out, and there was no way to avoid it.


    At this moment, only regret remained!


    Time passed second by second, and it was already noon. The dazzling sunlight made people lose all rationality, but at the same time, the flying rain started to make a ruckus.


    The rain covered the young general''s forehead with sweat, and it did not cover the longer and longer period of his contemplation.


    The blood on his face had drained away bit by bit.


    With the blazing sun and flying rain accompanying him, Qin Huo unhurriedly landed right after the other party had landed.


    It was as if no matter where he landed, it would not affect his thoughts at all.


    Yang Hao was drenched in cold sweat for a long time, while the surrounding spectators had already started to urge him impatiently.


    The young general held the last two pieces in his hands but couldn''t bring himself to say a word.


    Feng Changhua, who was by her side, let out a light breath. The two maids standing in front of him were actually dressed in the exact same purple phoenix robe as her.


    Grand Princess took off her veil, and under the service of a maid, she donned on her flowing phoenix robe.


    With a bright smile at Qingning, she turned around and flew down from the Phoenix welcoming platform.


    Under the countless gazes of the unparalleled brilliance, the girl full of hope rushed towards the one whom she loved.


    On the field, the game of chess was already in a mess.


    No matter how much they lost, it was already a foregone conclusion that they would lose.


    "I ¡­"


    Yang Hao''s face lost all color, he stood up, and his figure flashed, almost falling off the stage.


    The world was long, yet there was still no chance of victory. It was truly hurtful.


    "Big brother Qin ¡­"


    Grand Princess landed on the arena and called out softly.


    The suitors that were watching immediately parted and opened up a path.


    When the jade dew meets the metal wind, it wins countless times in the human world. That''s about it.


    Qingning sat stiffly behind the curtain, his breathing suddenly stopped, and his mind suddenly went blank.


    No matter where he went, the one with the victory was the one with the thin lips.


    Suddenly, Bai Ze''s jade-like fingertip loosened and the black chess piece returned to the chess box in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of jade colliding with stone was faint and clear. Qin Huo, in front of countless of puzzled and stunned gazes, slowly got up and rushed over to Grand Princess.


    His ink-black eyes fell on the Phoenix Arena. "Ma''am, if you don''t make a sound, This King will really have no choice but to win!"


    The tone of the person clearly carried a trace of helplessness in it.


    It was involuntarily Feng Changhua''s body that froze there, the entire arena was stunned by this sudden turn of events, and instantly only cold breaths remained.


    That person''s words had clearly landed beside Qingning''s ears, but at the same time, it made her feel that what he said was not true.


    Outside of the curtain, the man in black carried a light drizzle, and his unparalleled appearance gradually grew closer, becoming clearer and softer bit by bit.


    Thus, in her eyes, the entire robe was turned into nothingness.


    Even the strange scene of the sun flying through the sky and the rain falling together seemed to have become abnormally harmonious.


    "Lu, Madam ¡­"


    Qin Huo stood on top of the light fence and called out with a smile.


    As her sleeves fluttered, she extended a jade-like palm towards the curtain at her back.


    This voice was extremely close, yet, Qingning only heard it clearly, and did not have the slightest possibility of being able to hear illusory.


    The gazes of the crowd gathered at the dueling platform. At this moment, she unconsciously stood up with her phoenix eyes slightly raised.


    It was as if a spell had been cast, causing him to be unable to shift his gaze away.


    The muslin fluttered in the air, and her long hair danced in the wind.


    Just now, I was thinking about how I could make you have a taste of the sleepless days and nights." But when I really stand here, how can I bear to ¡­ "I''ll make you sad for a bit more.


    As she spoke to the end, her tone inevitably changed to one of helplessness. The curtains silently fell down, gently brushing past her jade-like palm and causing her entire body to be covered in sunlight.


    That person''s fingertip was warm and cold, and together with the flying rain, they landed on her forehead.


    Qingning''s Phoenix robe was shining brilliantly, and on the high platform, he wore sleeves that were sent out by the cool breeze.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Huo, and his eyes unconsciously lit up, or perhaps it was because he was full of happiness ¡­ Joy?


    Just now, she was so sad that it was hard for her to breathe. Then, because of his words, she instantly jumped up and down.


    That person smiled faintly as his eyes bloomed like flowers. In those inky eyes that no one could see, there was only one person that was silently reflecting her!


    The pale pink scar on Qingning''s forehead had almost disappeared, and the flying rain was gradually falling on her face. Even her phoenix eyes were stained with a little bit of water vapor, and for a moment, her beautiful eyes overflowed with light.


    They looked at each other, and in the time it took one to laugh, they no longer needed any words.


    Qin Huo reached out to gently remove the light muslin covering her face. Under the sunlight, it was as if it was flying silk.


    Qingning looked at him, and a teardrop rolled down her face, instantly blending into the rain, as though it had never appeared before.


    Ye Zichen turned his head to avoid his hand, but couldn''t help but smile.


    The tone of his voice rose slightly, "Qin Huo, are you determined to harm me?"


    Qingning thought that if her illness was not light, then she would probably have water in her brain.


    Otherwise, why would the Grand Princess put away the Xiheng at the ceremony and pester an awkward girl with a ruined face until the end?


    And how would he know that the powerful Beauty Pain in her body would only need this one last chance after Zhang He had recuperated it for such a long time?


    The timely arrival of the rootless water washed over her face.


    At the same time, it also broke the tortoise shell that covered her entire body, so there was no reason to avoid.


    Even if she were to leave in the future, what right did she have to give this disaster to Feng Changhua?


    Qin Huo smiled in her eyes, then replied, "The marriage certificate has entered the family tree, so even if this king dies, you will still be my wife!"

 C170

    Therefore, he was going to bring disaster to the end of his life!


    Qingning saw the smile in his eyes clearly.


    Her long hair was in disarray as she extended her hand to grab that warm palm. For the first time in this foreign world, there was something called a sense of belonging.


    It all happened so suddenly, and it seemed like it was supposed to be this way.


    Just as the two people''s fingers were interlocked, the Grand Princess below the stage was enraged, and shouted: "Qin Huo, what exactly do you mean by this?"


    As a result, the minds of everyone present were summoned back to their original places with a single shout.


    This Grand Princess of Xiheng was standing on the stage. Who was the woman standing on the Phoenix Arena, dressed in the purple phoenix robe, holding hands with the Prince Rong?


    Everything had happened too quickly, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Rubbing his eyes, he woke up from his stupor. The curtains of the Phoenix Restaurant had already completely scattered.


    The woman standing shoulder to shoulder with Qin Huo, had bright phoenix eyes and a plain face that had been washed away by the rain.


    Yet being warmed by the sunlight, and standing so quietly against the wind, it was as if the Xiheng Grand Princess that was rumored to be unparalleled in brilliance was not at all inferior to him in any way.


    The main host of the ceremony was left alone by the side, focusing all of his attention on Qingning and Yue Shan.


    This was the first time in Grand Princess''s life that he was met with such a thing, where any kind and gentle words were thrown to the back of his mind.


    There were no more palace guards on the Phoenix Arena. That pair of palace guards were all at the same place, yet they were unable to find even the slightest fault.


    How could Feng Changhua still maintain his calm?


    On the stage, Qin Huo held onto the bloodstained hand, her thin lips slightly curled up, "Princess, this king has come here only to find a wife, I have no other intentions!"


    Qingning suddenly remembered that day.


    What he heard was the same.


    It was just that back then, her mind was injured, but today, it was Feng Changhua''s turn.


    This scourge, when you say he is heartless, makes one''s heart pound.


    You said that he had feelings, but now that he was so determined, no matter how much others thought about it, they wouldn''t be able to change their mind.


    Seated, the Xiheng emperor''s face turned blue.


    With a cold and furious voice, he said, "Prince Rong, for your actions, you really do not place my Xiheng in your eyes!"


    "father!"


    Feng Changhua called out softly, as her gaze darkened. "This is a private matter between this son and Big Brother Qin, this son wishes to settle it in private with him!"


    Feng Changhua''s expression changed a few times, but he still said those words in the end.


    The Xiheng Emperor on the seat of honor couldn''t be put on hold, and because his beloved daughter was so stubborn, the entire world knew about it.


    Qin Huo said: "Grand Princess and I have our own matters to discuss."


    This way, he did not give anyone any leeway. Qingning could not help but look at him.


    Her hands were so warm that they were clearly holding her fingertips, refusing to let go at all. Unconsciously, a wave of warmth spread throughout her heart.


    If the Prince Rong was this magnanimous, then wouldn''t the s of Xiheng only have a one-sided wish after all these years?


    Everyone had yet to wake up from their shock from the shocking gossip, but the young general whose face had lost all color looked at Feng Changhua, "Princess, can you see it clearly now?"


    While the latter was stunned, Yang Hao had already unsheathed his sword and flew up to the Phoenix Stage.


    "Prince Rong, since you aren''t here to propose marriage, why are you humiliating the Imperial Family of Xiheng like this?"


    The long sword was pushed back by half a foot, and Qin Huo''s face was bland, "Do you know why you lost?"


    Yang Hao''s sword hand paused, and after a moment, he said, "It''s fine if I lose, but Princess ¡­. We must not lose! "


    What he said was strange, in the moment that Qingning reacted, the sword tip suddenly turned towards her fatal point.


    Gentlemen and villains only think about it once.


    Qingning quickly bent down, in an attempt to avoid the tip of the blade. But halfway down, he was suddenly held by Qin Huo, who blocked it with a flick of his sleeve.


    The cold Qi in the air, the strong Qi flow instantly swept Yang Hao off the stage.


    Before they could truly engage, the young general had already let go of the sword in his hand. His body flew out, and after landing on the ground, he hurriedly took a few steps back, barely managing to stabilize his body.


    Everyone below the stage was shocked. Those who were originally in the mood to stay and watch the show instantly wiped their cold sweat.


    Yang Hao''s martial arts were already considered to be one of the top in the entire Xiheng Nation, but in front of the Prince Rong, he was not even worthy of the title of ''opponent''.


    From the looks of it, Qin Huo had really given Yang Hao a huge amount of face by letting Yang Hao choose something else to compete with.


    However, General Yang did not seem to grasp much of his good intentions.


    After a moment, Qin Huo held Qingning and stepped down from the Phoenix Restaurant.


    The criss-crossing purple phoenixes landed on the battling platform, stunning everyone for a while.


    He said without hurry, "What you are thinking is how to win, and this king... From the very beginning, I have been thinking about how I can stop you from losing too quickly. "


    Qingning looked at the young general''s body sway for a moment, suspecting that he would spit out a mouthful of blood in the next moment and then lose consciousness.


    In fact, Yang Hao''s condition was not much better than what she had expected. With great difficulty, he managed to suppress the sweet taste in his mouth, and opening his mouth was already an extremely difficult task.


    She instantly felt that it would be better not to have any verbal conflicts with this scourge in the future.


    This sentence was enough to cause someone to vomit blood. It was impossible for her to catch up to him.


    "Qin Huo, we will only ask you this once!" The Xiheng emperor on the seat finally could not help but stand up.


    With a deep voice, he asked, "Will you marry Changhua today?"


    In an instant, all the gazes had landed on the person dressed in black, who was as black as ink.


    The Prince Rong s held a high position in the Beiqin, but this place was still the territory of the Xiheng.


    As the lord of an entire country, how could he tolerate this? The daughter of his treasure was ruthlessly toyed with.


    Grand Princess looked at him with a trace of hope.


    emperor''s coercion caused the atmosphere to drop to the extreme.


    Qin Huo looked at her with a smile. "I already have a good wife!"


    Then no longer remarry...


    The meaning was simple and clear, yet it caused the spectators to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Good!" Good one, Prince Rong Qin Huo! " The Xiheng emperor was so angry that he started laughing, "Come, take these two people down. If anything happens while we resist, we will personally explain it to the Emperor Beihe!"


    The wind was blowing so fast that the suitors at the table could not help but feel that they were in danger.


    Not long ago, the people on the stage were still the same as those people that Grand Princess s of the Xiheng yearned for in their hearts.


    In the blink of an eye, he had become a prisoner under the fury of the Xiheng emperor s.


    The armored guards rushed in from outside the arena, and in the blink of an eye, they had surrounded the huge arena in three layers.


    At this moment, there were only three people left on the martial arena.


    The Xiheng emperor was furious about to capture Qingning and Qin Huo, as well as the Feng Changhua who had no intention to leave at all.


    It was in such a dangerous place, with that scourge standing by his side.


    Qingning did not panic at all. Instead, he extended his hand and grabbed onto the man''s finger.


    Her voice was cold as she asked, "Grand Princess, is this what you want?"

 C171

    In the short span of a few days, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Feng Changhua had put in a lot of effort.


    When they first met, even Qingning couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration at the grace of a Grand Princess.


    But now, she really couldn''t relate the woman she loved and the person she hated that night to the person who possessed the talent of lightning.


    Feng Changhua frowned, and did not reply for a while.


    As the guards below gradually neared, Qin Huo''s black eyes swept over them once, without making any sound, yet at the same time, he told the guards not to take even half a step closer.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    When Young Marquis Qin, who was seated on the left, saw this, he immediately stood up and shouted for them to stop.


    He shook the fan in his hand elegantly, and asked the emperor: "emperor, may I ask, why do you insist on marrying my prince''s Grand Princess?"


    The youth had a smile plastered on his face, as if he didn''t notice that danger was already lurking in every direction.


    Qingning suddenly seemed to understand something as he raised his eyes to look at Qin Huo, who was drinking tea and admiring flowers in his palace with a tranquil expression.


    He whispered, "Your nephew really ¡­"


    "His skin is thick!"


    Qin Huo''s words were extremely natural.


    She could not help but look at the thick-skinned Young Marquis, who was currently conversing with the Xiheng s in a "friendly and friendly" manner.


    This question caused the faces of everyone from the royal family to greatly change. The one who got up first was indeed the Seventh Prince ¡ª Feng Qingyang.


    "Since you''ve won the selection, you naturally have to marry my sister! If you go back on your word and insult our royal family, you should be punished! "


    Even though the others had yet to speak, they had an expression of agreement.


    He was fighting with his life on the line for the finals, only to be dragged down the stage by someone. Now that he had won, he held someone''s hand, saying that he was not here to marry the Grand Princess.


    He was simply a prodigal national genius who had never been able to get married. He could hear the constant slapping sounds on the face.


    Qin Muxu''s peach blossom eyes slightly rose, "But ¡­ My prince didn''t even win! "


    When everyone heard this, they thought back to what happened just now.


    Prince Rong, who was guaranteed to win, placed the chess pieces back into the chess box. At that time, Yang Hao had already stood up, and everyone had overlooked this point.


    Qin Huo''s final word, basically did not fade at all.


    And that one word of Yang Hao admitting defeat, was only the word "I".


    The young man asked in a clear voice: "When Little Marquis came, he asked us if the one sitting on the Phoenix Welcoming Altar was my Imperial Aunt. Didn''t you all see that too?"


    The purple phoenix robe Qingning was wearing, although it was almost no different from the Grand Princess''s, the hair ornaments were still very different.


    What''s more, the two peerless beauties each had their own elegance, and it was really difficult to confuse them.


    Some of the neglected details were suddenly picked out by the youth, and everything became clear.


    Qin Muxu played with the profound iron phoenix medallion in his hand, and laughed sinisterly:


    "If emperor is willing to marry Grand Princess to Little Marquis, and if Grand Princess does not mind Little Marquis having an engagement, my Marquis Changfeng Palace is not afraid of too many beauties!"


    The Prince Rong s of the Beiqin had long been betrothed, and when it was first spread, it caused quite a stir in all of the countries.


    If no one in the Xiheng knew about this, it was impossible for them to do so, let alone a Grand Princess who had already given up his heart.


    Since he already knew that the other party had a fiancee, it would inevitably be a bit ironic for him to do such a thing and make it clear.


    "You ¡­ You... It''s simply ¡­


    The beautiful young man held in a curse, his face flushing red from anger.


    The latter asked frankly, "Shameless? Yes, Little Hou has always felt that this is a virtue, and there''s no need for Seventh Prince to praise it! "


    For a moment, the entire place was filled with chills, but at the same time, it was silent.


    Qin Huo did not win that game of chess, nor did he take out this Profound Iron Phoenix Badge, which represented the qualifications to participate in the Grand Princess''s ceremony.


    From the beginning to the end, he had been very clear.


    For the sake of finding a wife...


    Therefore, Prince Rong only existed during such a special time period.


    He had only defeated General Yang with a single move, and he wasn''t even willing to win at all!


    When the Xiheng emperor and the rest of the people realized this, they instantly felt that the three views were not so good.


    After Qingning heard this, he also could not help but become a mess within the wind.


    This Prince Rong was so arrogant that she was left speechless.


    Feng Changhua looked at him for a while, the color of her lips gradually losing color, and was about to say something.


    Qin Huo turned to the leader seat, and asked with a cold tone:


    "Why is this king''s wife sitting on the welcoming platform for the Grand Princess''s engagement ceremony?"


    When he said that, Feng Changhua''s eyes lost all hope in that moment.


    The group of suitors finally recovered from the chain of events and asked the head of the table.


    "Xiheng emperor, the Grand Princess''s marriage banquet has changed to Prince Rong. Shouldn''t you give us a proper explanation?!"


    "Our Grand Princess has come in name, but the Western Yellow Imperial Family is treating us like monkeys! Isn''t this way too much fun?!"


    Aside from Baili Jin, who was sitting at the table, all the others had furious expressions on their faces, as if they were about to get up.


    The emperor s of the various nations even asked him that, their faces extremely gloomy.


    Those present were either the royal family members or people from influential families. If this matter got out, the reputation of Xiheng Royal Family would probably go down the drain.


    If the Xiheng emperor had had the intention of forcefully suppressing this matter on his behalf, then he would have been dead by now.


    Because a princess losing the prestige of a nation was not something a wise king would do.


    Qin Huo took a small step forward and all the guards retreated backwards. Not a single one of them actually dared to meet him with the sharp glint in their eyes.


    "If the emperor wants to take this duke, then we''ll have to see whether or not the Xiheng Prison can take down one hundred thousand Black Feather Cavalry!"


    His words caused everyone in Xiheng Royal Family to lose all color on their face.


    It turned out that if Qin Huo went back on his word, there was actually a reasonable excuse for Xiheng to take him.


    The situation now was that for no reason, the Xiheng Royal Family had detained the Prince Rong''s Concubine.


    Although the two countries did not have any relationship with each other, they could be considered to have lived peacefully for so many years. Once there was a reason to start an army, Fire Beacon City would only be a power with a wave of their hand.


    "Prince Rong!"


    The emperor thought for a moment before waving for the group of guards to leave.


    His tone didn''t contain the slightest trace of gentleness. "Did you want to leave so easily after disturbing Changhua''s reception today?"


    However, these words had several meanings, making it hard for people to figure out what exactly it meant.


    Qin Huo indifferently asked, "What else?"


    For a moment, no one made a sound.


    One was the current emperor, the other was an existence that seemed to be like an emperor himself.


    The two sides faced off against each other. With the might of an Emperor, who would dare to make a sound?


    "father!" The Feng Changhua who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke out: "I want to have a match with her!"


    When these words came out, the Xiheng emperor frowned, looked at the always incomparably arrogant Grand Princess, and finally did not object.


    The crowd''s interest was piqued for a moment, all of them focusing their attention on the two peerless beauties on the stage.


    "You!"


    Because, there were only these three people in the competition, so the Grand Princess could not be referring to anyone else.


    Feng Changhua took the long sword thrown at him by the maid, and with a proud look: "As long as you win against me, I will let you retreat safely! On the other hand, leave him! "


    The emphasis was clearly on the latter part.


    Qingning shook his head, and said indifferently: "Grand Princess, there is simply no need for that!"


    If Qin Huo had even the slightest bit of love for Feng Changhua, then there would not be such an embarrassing confrontation.


    "You don''t dare?"


    If a woman were to fall into such a situation, she would be a terrifying existence.


    "No need!"


    Qingning said blandly. How many talented men had the Xiheng Grand Princess''s swords broken off from her?


    "Qin Huo, did you see that? This is the wife that you are talking about, the delicate girl who doesn''t even dare to draw her sword, how can she be worthy of you! "


    Grand Princess turned towards the person beside her and asked sternly.


    Qin Huo smiled, "With this king here, what does she need to pull out the sword for?"


    Everyone felt that the Prince Rong''s wife was someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him and watch the world with laughter. No matter how weak she was, she would still be an unparalleled beauty who cultivated both martial arts and martial arts.


    But in his eyes, where would he need to go through the need to create a qualified Prince Rong Concubine?


    Feng Changhua''s hand that was holding the sword trembled, as she looked at him in disbelief.


    The fragrance that had permeated the area for a long time suddenly became denser with the wind.


    The light in Qingning''s phoenix eyes suddenly brightened. Previously, she had hurriedly skipped over and failed to identify what it was.


    Flowers on fire!


    The corner of her eyes fell on the nearby Fu Liu, and her phoenix eyes slightly contracted.


    She said to Feng Changhua: "Alright!"


    The voice was extremely thoughtless, as for the entire banquet, it was not a wise move for anyone to agree to such a request to compete with the Xiheng and Grand Princess in swords.


    But Qingning, under this situation where he had absolutely no chance of winning, agreed to it in one go!


    Or perhaps this lady clearly knew that she had to lose, in order to give the Xiheng Royal Family a way out. After all, in other people''s territory, even if the Prince Rong wanted to force her to retreat safely in the Xiheng Palace, it would not be an easy matter.


    The discussion at the banquet had already begun.


    Qin Huo''s eyes fell on her body, but he did not say a word.


    "In that case, I, as your fiancee, must take responsibility for your actions!"


    Qingning slowly pulled her hand out of his palm, smiled faintly, and revealed a clear and cold look.


    She was never a flower that grew up in a greenhouse, nor was she a delicate girl that Feng Changhua didn''t even dare to pull out a sword from.


    It was because of love that he feared her, but it was also because of love that he feared her!

 C172

    "Alright!"


    Qin Huo nodded, looked at each other, and slowly walked down from the stage.


    Feng Changhua threw the longsword over, and arrogantly said: "This princess will let you exchange ten moves!"


    The rest of the people retreated, and even the guards around the arena took a few steps back.


    Only when he stood imposingly in the arena did he seem to have reverted back to the unparalleled splendor of the legendary Grand Princess.


    Qingning held the long sword in her hand, looking extremely proud, "There''s no need!"


    Based on her understanding of swords, if they truly competed, let alone ten moves from Feng Changhua, even if she had a hundred moves, she wouldn''t be able to change the result.


    However, this was a good opportunity.


    Grand Princess thought that she was arrogant, and took the sword back from the maid and unsheathed it slowly.


    Before the sword energy was released, the edge of the sword was already revealed.


    However, Qingning took this opportunity to raise his outer garment, the phoenix tailed robe. Even though it looked beautiful, it was too cumbersome at a time like this.


    The entire arena went silent for a moment, and the s'' reception suddenly turned into the two beauties taking their husbands''s place at the Prince Rong s'' place.


    The guest of honor was unable to see anything, and completely forgot that there was no connection between the two.


    The two of them looked at each other, the drizzling sun shining down on their faces.


    Qingning''s cherry lips moved, a bit of a smile rippled across her face, not paying much attention to the results.


    Feng Changhua''s Sword Qi condensed into frost, but victory was within his grasp, his pride soaring to the heavens.


    The sound of a drum echoed throughout the entire hall. The swords in the duo''s hands moved at the same time, aiming straight for the vital points of the other party.


    Her long sleeves fluttered in the wind, creating a beautiful scene. Sword light crisscrossed and reflected off the dazzling silver sunlight.


    After exchanging more than ten moves, the two sides weren''t lacking in momentum at all.


    The necks of everyone in the banquet expanded a lot, Prince Rong''s fiancee who had come from the countryside, was actually struck by the Xiheng and Grand Princess''s sword more than ten times, without panicking at all, she was definitely not a common person.


    "It seems that this princess has underestimated you!"


    Feng Changhua''s eyes gradually became cold, and the attacks beneath the sword could not help but become more powerful.


    "Ten moves are over. If you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    On the battling field, life and death were always a matter of uncertainty. It was even more common to lose an arm, a leg, a piece of meat, and so on.


    When the sword slashed down, Qingning''s eyes darkened, she immediately used her sword to block, she did not doubt Grand Princess''s words at all.


    When love rivals exchanged moves, they would either die or be crippled.


    She understood this logic.


    At this point of time, forcing himself to stay here was useless, so Qingning quickly retreated.


    He turned around and asked distractedly, "Do you know why I agreed to compete with you?"


    "This princess does not need to know!"


    Her moves were swift and fierce. She didn''t ask for the reason, only seeking victory.


    "Even if you win, you won''t get what you want. Grand Princess should know this better than me!"


    Qingning stepped in front of her and tried his best to stop her before she could unleash her strongest attack.


    Sabers and swords had no eyes, but they focused on attacking the heart.


    This was something that Feng Changhua had taught her. Standing on the stage now, she was not ugly.


    It was actually the Prince Rong''s fiancee, Lu Qingning!


    "That was after this princess defeated you!"


    When the Grand Princess sword left her hand, it went around the corner of Qingning''s arm, the momentum was enough to remove one of her arms.


    "The person beside Baili Jin is your Elder Brother Huang!"


    Qingning dodged to the side, the sword tip grazed past his clothes, the cold Qi piercing into his skin.


    The hands of the person in front of him froze for a moment.


    If a hidden eldest son of the emperor suddenly appeared from within the Xiheng Royal Family, Feng Changhua would definitely know better than she did how much of a commotion he would cause.


    On the stage, Grand Princess did not have much rationality left. At this moment, he could not help but glance at the red clothed man.


    Then, he looked back at Qingning.


    The two of them came to a consensus within an instant. As their swords clashed, their figures rapidly rotated and appeared in the martial arena.


    Their clothes fluttered in the wind until they reached a table covered in silk clothes. The two of them were in an irreconcilable battle. For a moment, no one noticed the difference and their expressions froze in shock.


    Feng Changhua suddenly turned around and attacked with his sword.


    At that moment, Qingning took the opportunity and flew up, the sword tip shooting down, directly striking the silver white mask on Fu Liu''s face.


    The direction of the sword radiance changed in an instant. Before the crowd could react, they saw a silver light descending from the sky.


    Fu Liu''s reaction was undoubtedly fast, as he retreated along with the chair.


    Suddenly, a rock flew through the air and blocked his chair''s legs, stopping him in his tracks.


    The sword force in Qingning''s hand had already descended, it was clear that it was a fatal move, not leaving a single chance for him to survive.


    Fu Liu squinted his eyes and immediately used his sleeves to cover his face as he flew to avoid the killing move. His red clothes fluttered as if a flame had appeared out of nowhere, dangerous yet beautiful.


    She was about to attack again when she suddenly felt the wind behind her becoming heavier.


    Looking back, Qingning saw that the tip of Grand Princess''s sword had already reached her chest.


    The strength behind the blow was so great that it directly split the sword in her hand in half. Any confrontation or counterattack at this time was clearly too late.


    Almost without thinking, she struck out with all her might.


    Countless Flame Qi in her palm, miraculously gushed out, and then, they heard Feng Changhua''s body was sent flying several meters, as he fell to the ground.


    The mouthful of blood that he spat out was extremely sad and beautiful, Grand Princess was lying on the ground, breathing with great difficulty, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, not knowing how to react.


    For the Grand Princess to suddenly attack at such a time, Qingning already had nothing to say, because that palm strike just now was her life saving move. If she could not injure Feng Changhua severely, then the person lying on the ground with his breath cut off would be!


    Almost at the same time, the sound of the silver pieces behind her shattered, and she landed on the ground with a crisp sound.


    The fiery red sleeves slowly fell in the wind, revealing a peerlessly beautiful face that stunned everyone on the scene. Even their breathing had stopped.


    "I''ve said it before, you won''t be able to escape, but you always seem to be more vicious than I thought!"


    Fu Liu reached out her hand and slowly stroked the bloody wound on her face that had been cut open by her sword.


    "I''ve said it before, I will definitely kill you!"


    The color in Qingning''s eyes had not changed, but this strike, had seemingly split his face from his forehead to his chin, forcefully splitting it into two halves.


    Such a cruel divine object caused the entire audience to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Fu Liu''s fingertips suddenly released a few silver needles that flew towards her face. The sequence was different from the beginning to the end, the needles turned purple, it was because of the poison.


    "Then, it''s better if you die!"


    She was trying to use her power to block, but she couldn''t gather any Flame Qi between her palms.


    This superpower was truly extraordinary. Just as he escaped from the Grand Princess''s black sword, he was immediately met with the deceitful doctor Fu Liu''s poisonous needle.


    Her luck was not always that good. She barely managed to avoid two attacks. She staggered and a layer of sweat unconsciously formed on her forehead.


    Since Fu Liu had already made up his mind to kill her, then once the purple poison on the silver needle came into contact with her body, she would not even have the time to save herself before she died.


    At this moment, a warm and cold Qi came from behind him at lightning speed, and his body that was about to fall down was immediately embraced by someone.


    Qin Huo raised his sleeves, and that faint purple light fell on the ground in pieces, as everything went that way without a sound.


    He held Qingning who was a few steps away and stood still. His eyes were like stars, and his tone was light.


    "The eldest son of the Emperor of Xiheng, it''s been a long time!"


    "I was waiting for you too, Qin Huo!"


    Fu Liu was forced back a few steps by the cold current. The fox raised its eyes slightly and threw out a Smoke Bomb.


    The smoke engulfed the entire place, and after some slight sounds of reconciliation, he disappeared into thin air.


    Even though it was just a brief flash, it didn''t lessen the shocked expressions of the people present in the slightest.


    Legend has it that the eldest son of the Emperor of the Xiheng who died of an illness similar to his own mother!

 C173

    In an instant, the gazes of everyone present became unfathomable. That face was clearly a five point image of the Xiheng emperor on the same seat, and a pair of unfathomable fox eyes. There seemed to be no difference at all.


    Several princes of Xiheng Royal Family, including Feng Qingyang, were drenched in cold sweat all of a sudden, their complexions completely drained of color.


    The most serious part was that he was already rolling on the floor without caring about his image.


    "Yang''er, Yang''er, what happened to you?"


    Empress Yang, who had always been very calm, couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Because it was not only the few princes who were hit by the Xiheng, even the emperor s were covered in cold sweat.


    Because of this sudden and unexpected change, everyone was now in great danger.


    Qingning''s right wrist trembled like a drum, the doubt in his heart was confirmed along with the Invisible Bracelet''s prompt in an instant.


    Amongst these people, the thing she wanted the most was to obtain the thousand sails from Xiheng Royal Family.


    Almost at the same time, she raised her foot slightly towards the group of people.


    Qin Huo then grabbed her wrist, "Don''t go over."


    Perhaps it was because her sense of danger was slower than his, but she was distracted when she discovered that in every corner of the training field, there was a crossbow in every corner that could possibly be seen.


    These people appeared at a speed comparable to the Earth Escape Technique.


    The palace was so deep that it was impossible for such a large scale person to have bribed a guard to move in. If that was the case ¡­


    "Tunnel!"


    Qin Huo understood the thoughts in her eyes, and continued to speak.


    "The reason that Xiheng City is called Xuanji City is because the ancestor of the Xuan Family has constructed countless tunnels!"


    As an official, to know such a secret and to draw the fear and extermination of the king was the cause of all the tragedies in history.


    It was likely because the emperor of Xiheng had acted too quickly and too ruthlessly, and did not obtain the map of Xuanji City. He had killed the entire Xuan Clan, otherwise, he would not have allowed such an opportunity to kill them.


    Since Fu Liu was the son of Empress Xuan, the tunnels of Xuanji City, and the thousand sails of Xiheng Royal Family, everything could now be explained.


    She followed Qin Huo''s gaze and looked around, no one knew when Baili Jin had disappeared, and only he was the most familiar with Fu Liu on the stage. From this, it was obvious even without thinking.


    The return of the eldest son of the Xiheng had long since been planned for today''s betrothal banquet.


    Which is to say, even if not for her having Qin Huo, it was destined to be an extraordinary day in the history of Xiheng.


    Only now, it might be even more messy than before.


    Because the crossbow was aimed at everyone present, and the most important part, without any suspense, fell onto her and Qin Huo.


    "Qin Huo, I have been waiting for this day for a long time, but I still have to thank you.


    Fu Liu''s laughter echoed around the area. Everyone looked around, but didn''t find any trace of the eldest son of the Emperor of Xiheng.


    The only direction they were about to come into close contact with was still the crossbows that could kill at a single shot.


    "Um, I''m talking about eldest son of the Emperor, this is a personal grudge between your Xiheng, it has nothing to do with us!"


    There were many suitors at the table who stood up to leave.


    "We need to leave this place as soon as possible, and we can only assume that we will never cross the Xiheng Palace in the future!"


    "Since our family''s affairs do not involve the innocent, we will be taking our leave now!"


    The number of people who wanted to leave gradually increased as they said this.


    There was no response from the crowd in the shadows. Soon before their deaths, their true nature had been revealed.


    It was one thing if they could not marry their Grand Princess, but if they had to sacrifice their little lives, they would not be willing to do such a thing!


    When he looked again, he saw that Xiheng Royal Family had already sunk into a state of disorder, all of them cupping their hands and walking away.


    However, just as they moved their feet, an arrow pierced through the air and flew towards them. Just as it was about to land on that person''s foot, blood splattered in all directions.


    Fu Liu''s voice sounded out right at the moment, "I''m really sorry, I only believe that dead people don''t know how to speak!"


    Such a brutal slaughter of the Xiheng Royal Family, all the people present were nobles and powerhouses of the various nations. Once the news spread, how could Fu Liu, the eldest son of the Xiheng Emperor, sit firmly on the throne of the Xiheng?


    Therefore, the people present today could only be said to have been caught up in the mishap.


    Fu Liu''s words were enough to cut off the hopes of everyone present.


    It was unknown when the competition grounds'' exit was sealed, but it was far away from the main hall. Even if there were a lot of guards present, they wouldn''t be able to hold off Fu Liu''s hundred carpet style killing bows and crossbows for long.


    "Ah Fu, is that really you?"


    Seated on his seat, the Xiheng emperor suddenly called out with a trembling voice.


    Fu Liu who was somewhere unknown replied: "It''s me, father!"


    The situation was in a deadlock for a moment. Although the scene of the father and son reuniting was a bit strange, it seemed that there was still a chance.


    In the blink of an eye, several arrows flew over.


    "Madam, you seem to have calmed down a bit too much!"


    Qin Huo hugged the person in his embrace, and flew out to avoid the arrow rain, and could not help but ask.


    Qingning resigned to his fate and said. "I''m already used to it!"


    She didn''t know if it was because of the spell or not, but every time she was with this scourge, there would always be something bad going on.


    As soon as the words were out of their mouths, their gazes bumped into each other, and they couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    With a flick of his sleeve, a blue firework shot up into the sky and then blossomed high up in the sky, the ash slowly falling down.


    The person in the dark couldn''t be ignored even if his movements were obvious.


    Fu Liu said: "Everyone, see you in the next life!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, arrows rained down like rain from the sky. Wherever they fell, people would hurry about their own business.


    "Changhua!"


    Empress Yang shouted from within the protected area. In this moment of life and death, a powerless woman could not charge over from there.


    Grand Princess was almost crippled by that one palm just now, and he was still unable to get up even after a long while.


    The guards all gathered at the head seat. Xiheng, the Grand Princess who was regarded as a phoenix, was abandoned in this dangerous place and no one asked.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    Someone flew over and used a sword to block the deadly arrow rain. He extended his hand to help her up.


    It was none other than the young General Yang Hao.


    Amidst the chaos, some of them pulled their servants over to block the arrows, some of them were guarded by servants to save their lives, it was a mess. There were people falling down from time to time, and fresh red blood kept gushing out.


    The blazing sun was still shining brightly, making everything seem all the more shocking.


    "Immediately surround the adult wall with the imperial guards! Even if we have to die, we have to stop this rain of arrows!"


    "The marquis of a hundred families will be given out to those who have sacrificed their lives for their country, gold is given out one by one!"


    The voice of the Xiheng emperor was heard. The initially hesitant guards surrounded the adult wall like they wanted to live, using their own life to block the rain of arrows for those powerful nobles who were afraid of death.


    In a peaceful time, no matter how hard you tried, you would never be able to gain anything from it. Today, you would be able to exchange your life for something else.


    Within the human wall protection zone, the hiding nobles were trembling in fear.


    To them, every day at sunset, guards would come to the martial field. The sun had already moved to the west, and as long as they could survive, everything would change.


    Qin Huo carried her, and flew through the rain of arrows, but in the end, he had no intention of taking refuge in the Mortal Wall''s protected area.


    Countless swords and feathers brushed past the two of them, the cold rays of sunlight intertwined, causing people to sigh, Fu Liu''s act of killing them was not the least bit ambiguous.


    Not far away, Young Marquis Qin quickly dodged the rain of arrows as he counted, "One, two, three ¡­ "Ten!"


    As the youth''s clear voice fell, Qingning turned to look at Qin Huo.


    The person in front of him had a deep look in his eyes when suddenly, he heard a loud noise from above his head.


    "Purple Thunder?"


    That was when she was at the Snowflake Palace, helping this scourge to preserve its life. She didn''t expect it to be used at this time.


    At this moment, the holy lakeshore above the Xiheng Imperial Palace exploded with a bang. Huge streams of water gushed out from high above and it only took a few moments for it to flow for a single moment.


    At this moment, the youth with peach blossom eyes held up an oil-paper umbrella and flew out of the water. His appearance was as if it was as unblemished as a painting.


    As for the group of beautiful female attendants he had brought with him, it was precisely this very moment that had arrived, with their skirts fluttering about.


    It blocked the water flow beside Qingning and the other two, preventing them from instantly becoming drenched.


    Amidst the screams of the crowd, they flew up and landed on the Phoenix Arena.


    Looking down from above, he was able to avoid being submerged by the flowing water.


    The rest of the people in the field could not avoid it. As a result, they were all washed away by the sudden torrent of water. Blood and corpses were scattered all over the place. It was not easy to survive.


    Only after the unforeseen event occurred did everyone realize that the rain of arrows, which had previously taken the lives of many, had stopped not long after the huge stream of water had rushed down.


    Then, in the midst of the wailing and wailing sounds, dozens of white clad women were pushed out of the dark corner of the mechanism by the force of the water. The sword feathers that were used as weapons had long been washed away.


    His figure was already exposed to the crowd. The powerful nobleman, who had been forced into a corner by the rain of arrows, had his eyes turn red. Together with his guards and servants, he charged forward.


    As the two crates engaged in battle, Qin Huo''s gaze swept across the surroundings lightly. Suddenly, the color of his eyes darkened.


    He moved his feet and descended from the Phoenix Arena. The mechanism at the center of the platform quietly opened at this moment, revealing a red-clothed man.


    It was as if the calculation of time and direction was so accurate.


    His Cloud-Stepping Boots stepped on the back of that person, "Fu Liu, how do you want to die?"

 C174

    His tone was calm as if he was asking about the weather today. With a light grind, it was as if he possessed a tremendous amount of strength, and he stepped on Fu Liu, causing him to fall into the water current.


    Fu Liu forced himself out of the water, and said while looking at Qin Huo: "These words, I''ve also asked her before!"


    Even in such a situation, he had no intention of lowering his head.


    When Qingning thought about the hopelessness of those few days, his gaze couldn''t help but turn cold and his palms unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Qin Muxu led a group of female attendants who were holding umbrellas and surrounded them. "The son of the Emperor of Xiheng sure has a good plan!"


    Fu Liu took all the time in the world. If they were to fight head on in this regard, the situation would obviously be disadvantageous for them.


    However, the Sacred Lake''s water was flowing at the right time. The water was invisible. No matter what kind of traps or traps were set, as long as there were a crack, the water would seep into the water, not to mention the sudden huge water flow.


    Once it was infiltrated, it could quickly cause many mechanisms to fail, and could even be trapped to death by people in the shadows who had taken advantage of the situation.


    If he succeeded, he would benefit. If he lost, he would benefit. He had spent many years scheming, but in the end, he had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Fu Liu wiped the blood off his lips and sneered: "You think you can take my life?"


    His tone was obviously disdainful, as the group in front of him was nothing to fear.


    Qin Huo held Qingning who was standing not far away. A defeated opponent was naturally unworthy for him to take action.


    "No, it''s not that I want your life!"


    Qin Muxu shook his head.


    Threads flew out from the umbrella bones of the female servants that were directing them, interweaving into a net around Fu Liu, their movements were graceful and did not decrease in the slightest.


    The purple-coloured silver needles flew out from Fu Liu''s hands, causing the girls'' expressions to change, and they all retreated.


    When the dense web was about to be completed, it became useless.


    "Capture him! There''s no room for discussion between life and death!"


    It was also at this time that Grand Princess and Yang Hao withdrew from the battle. There were a large number of small fries and white clothed female guards that came to check and balance the situation.


    And the main target they had to face, was precisely this man, who claimed to be the eldest son of the Emperor of Xiheng, yet, on such an occasion, had actually ambushed and killed various nobles, and even killed their Xiheng Royal Family!


    It was no longer something a normal person could do to act so viciously.


    That person was dressed in red and was heavily injured by Qin Huo. Even though it was a 1v10, there was no sign of danger.


    The guards outside the martial arena rushed in and quickly subdued the group of white clothed females. Thus, everyone''s attention was focused on the final battle.


    "He''s just a random vassal, yet he dares to have the guts to kill his father and seize the throne!"


    Some even cursed as they flew up to join the battle just to avenge their deaths.


    The secret passage that he could retreat in had been blocked by the water flow. His men had been captured. He had lost all of his good scheme.


    "That''s it!"


    Young Marquis Qin led a group of servants and retreated to the side of Qingning and the other two.


    The eldest son of the Emperor, who had been planning for so many years, finally made his move at such a suitable time. If it wasn''t for Fu Liu being too greedy and determined to eliminate Qin Huo, this time, there was actually a possibility of success.


    It had been a long time since such a big event like this had happened in various countries. However, this time, it happened very quickly.


    "Fu Liu, surrender yourself!"


    With Feng Changhua and Yang Hao as the leaders, they held their swords and encircled Fu Liu, and with their feet moving lightly, the two sides faced each other, even though the other side only had one person.


    The fox''s eyes were vicious, but it was enough to make anyone cower in fear, not daring to act rashly for the time being.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    With this sound, the air currents on both sides surged, and sword light and flames surged for a moment.


    A burst of white powder flew out from Fu Liu''s sleeves. Everyone hurriedly retreated, covering their sleeves.


    Everyone present knew that Fu Liu the Sly was good at using poison.


    Even if he was barely able to hold his breath and didn''t immediately push them away, he still sent them flying with a slap of his palm.


    The entire encirclement was cleared for a moment, and Fu Liu''s beautiful face which had been split into two, once again appeared incomparably clearly in front of Qingning.


    If one were to talk about the viciousness of this person, Qingning, the champion of the competition, would undoubtedly be the person who had experienced the most viciousness.


    It was precisely because of this that she knew this the best. If he didn''t die today, then she would die in the next day.


    The moment Qingning took a step towards her, Qingning seemed to have a conditioned reflex.


    Without waiting for Qin Huo to move, she retrieved a set of silver needles from her invisible space, and with a heavy look in her eyes, she flew towards various acupuncture points on the man''s body.


    The sound of wind grew tighter as silver light flashed, and most of it entered Fu Liu''s body who was just counterattacking.


    Qingning stood not too far away, and gently clasped her hands together. Her phoenix eyes were filled with blazing flames, and when she saw that person''s body that was trying so hard to stand up, in that instant, she immediately fell backwards.


    The wind blew through that person''s red, ink-black hair. His appearance was so gentle that even the daughters of this world would hate him for it. However, that bloody wound had turned him into a ferocious person.


    "You''d better kill me this time, or else ¡­"


    The corners of Fu Liu''s mouth curled into a smile. There was no fear of death in the eyes of the fox, but there was a yearning for release.


    After planning for so many years, once the dynasty was defeated, death was indeed much easier than living.


    The surrounding people were all shocked by Qingning''s actions, and watched as the two of them looked at each other with rapt attention.


    Qingning rubbed a silver needle in his hand. Unknowingly, he was covered in a thin layer of sweat, and his hands started to slide.


    Although she had experimented with many small animals, she had never had any human life on her hands.


    She had originally thought that the moment she saw Fu Liu again, she would grab hold of whatever opportunity she had and use all means at her disposal to kill him in order to take revenge for his actions back then.


    Fu Liu supported himself on the ground with one hand, and he did not act to seize his life as expected even after a long time.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, and a seductive look appeared in his eyes, "Lu Qingning, you can''t be... You don''t want to kill me, right? "


    If not for the fact that Qingning slashed across his face with his sword, the group would never have ruled out this possibility.


    At this moment, Fu Liu was approaching her, step by step. With the injuries he suffered so far, he was still able to let the people around him who had fallen to the ground to hide, and unconsciously took a few steps back.


    Ordinary people would have explosive power in times of danger, let alone a cunning doctor like Fu Liu. It was not impossible to pull a group of people to their deaths.


    Qingning frowned as she heard the warm voice of Qin Huo behind her, "Don''t be afraid!"


    It was just a simple sentence, but her absent-minded state of mind instantly became clear.


    At the same time, the silver needle in his hand shot out towards the center of Fu Liu''s brows through the wind.


    "Stop her!"


    Seated on the ground, the Xiheng emperor shouted!


    Feng Changhua''s expression stiffened, his longsword shot towards the silver needle between Fu Liu''s brows in an instant.


    The silver light turned and entered his right shoulder. Although he avoided the danger of death, Fu Liu''s body became a little stiff after the last silver needle had entered his body.


    Qin Huo''s eyes swept across the room as he lifted his hand and waved it.


    At this moment, Qingning pulled the red caltrop from the maid''s body and circled around Fu Liu''s hands. The whole process was extremely quick and agile.


    In the end, they formed a knot and with a tug of their hand, they completely eliminated any chance that someone could do something unexpected.


    No matter what the reason the emperor had suddenly shouted, she could not let Fu Liu have any chance to turn the situation around.


    "Where''s the antidote?"


    The person on the seat of honor didn''t show any reaction to his actions and only asked with a deep voice.


    Fu Liu''s hands were bound, and upon hearing these words, she did not seem surprised, her thin lips still carrying a smile, and asked: "Isn''t emperor more clear than me about the antidote that Qianfan has?"


    When these words came out, the faces of the Xiheng emperor and Queen Yang changed.


    The audience was shouting and yelling while the sweat poured down the Seventh Prince Feng Qingyang like rain.


    "Ah Fu, they are all your blood related little brothers. As long as you hand over the antidote, I ¡­ I won''t kill you! "


    After the conflicted expression on the face of the Xiheng emperor s, he still said those three words in a low voice.


    These few years, the wedding banquet had long developed into a grand gathering within Xiheng. The princes and princes present today, as well as those from the noble families who held power over the Duke Palaces, were all poisoned.


    Qian Fan was a chronic poison that would definitely not be cured overnight, which meant that Fu Liu had planned to exterminate all of them even if he had a good chance of doing so.


    Even if the s lived for half their lives, if all their children were to die when the age was over fifty, killing Fu Liu, the eldest son of the clan, would become an extremely difficult task.


    However, Fu Liu acted as if he had heard some huge joke, and laughed wildly: "emperor, why don''t you think about your wife, your son-in-law, and then you should know that all of the antidotes I gave you are nonsense!"


    Naturally, all the nobles of the various nations had heard of the tragedy that happened twenty years ago in the Xiheng.


    Fu Liu had heard of this matter from the Godly Doctor Ye before, and after that, he started to investigate some matters. In the tragic event twenty years ago, the Xiheng Empress Xuan Family had suffered from an evil disease and had died suddenly, but the symptoms and causes were all vague, it was more or less consistent with the symptoms and effects of the poison that was on the end of Thousand Sail Island.


    If Fu Liu wanted to use poison to win, he would definitely use the Thousand Sails, which had some sort of meaning. The moment he returned, it created an unforgettable scene for everyone.


    This point was confirmed with incomparable certainty when she felt the burning flowers on the battling field.


    "Ah Fu!" "Don''t challenge my patience!"


    The Xiheng emperor walked out from the group of bodyguards, every step seeming to be filled with vigilance.


    However, they had no choice but to approach him. Fu Liu refused to let go, and since the princes and nobles of the imperial family were poisoned, they could only accompany this extremely vicious eldest son of the Emperor to bathe in the underworld.


    Meeting father to son like this, Qingning''s phoenix eyes were frosty, and she also felt that it was very rare to see such a thing in her life.


    "prince, let''s go!"


    Qin Muxu suddenly said from behind.


    This wedding had long since gone against their original intentions, and now it had turned from a bustling scene into a bloody one. Although there was no time to cause a huge disaster, the nobles of the various countries suffered quite a few casualties.


    Those who were smarter, and managed to pick up a life, not saying anything more, took their leave, and healed their wounds, leaving behind those who were poisoned and unable to leave, along with Qingning and a few others, who were still fighting in the competition grounds.


    Even if they were to use the fastest time to direct them, the water would not be able to retreat. The imperial bodyguards formed a bridge and carried them out little by little.


    Only then did Qingning turn to look at Qin Huo. He came in such a timely fashion, yet he seemed to be clear about what Fu Liu would do from the start. He even had such accurate calculations as to which exit Qin Huo would fall out of.


    He could not help but softly say to him, "Calamity, it''s a good thing that the one who you schemed against was not me!"

 C175

    Her words came out of the blue.


    Qin Huo, who hadn''t spoken a word throughout the entire arena, couldn''t help but look at her with that pair of inky eyes at this moment.


    After a while, his eyes that were as deep as a pool slightly rippled, and he replied in a low voice: "How do you know that I have less skill with you than Fu Liu?"


    The light smile on the corner of her lips instantly changed Qingning''s mood into one that was hard to describe.


    To him, Fu Liu was an opponent, a mortal enemy.


    Then she ¡­ Where was it? Was it worth it for him to scheme like this?


    "Give me the antidote!"


    However, after some time, the Xiheng emperor, who was being embraced by all the imperial guards, arrived in front of him. Under his bright yellow dragon robe, he stretched out his thin but long hand towards Fu Liu.


    He spoke without any other emotion, and just like the people on the ground, he only did things to achieve his goals.


    Previously, the people from the Xiheng Palace said that the Seventh Prince Feng Qingyang was extremely similar to the eldest son of the Emperor, which was why he was the most pampered and had the heart of a pure child.


    In fact, there was a huge gap between the two of them.


    Fu Liu''s appearance was slightly inferior to the brilliant Feng Changhua, but compared to Qin Huo''s, she was slightly more beautiful.


    Qingning thought that if it wasn''t for his ruthless methods, who knows how many powerful men would be attracted to his looks, who have a special hobby and focus on him, maybe he would have taken a different path to revenge.


    "You want to kill me just because I said that I don''t have one?"


    Fu Liu turned his body, even with his hands tied, he was still able to choose a relatively comfortable position to sit.


    The face of the Xiheng emperor turned gloomy, but he did not give any reply, and only looked at him silently.


    It was not because he did not want to kill, but because he could not kill. It was because he was very clear on this that Fu Liu dared to so brazenly meet the eyes of this emperor.


    "Actually, they don''t have to die!"


    Fu Liu suddenly changed the subject and said.


    The crowd couldn''t figure it out for a while, so they all looked at her.


    The Xiheng emperor asked: "What do you want?"


    He was a natural born father and son.


    "I want you to die!"


    "As long as emperor is willing to part with his hands, I will let go of your so-called close ones, what do you think?"


    Such a provocative and insolent tone was not something that a prisoner who was on the verge of death could say.


    At the moment, Fu Liu''s performance was still as though he was at his hometown, looking down on everyone around him but also looking down on them in an inexplicable manner.


    "How dare you!"


    And just at this moment, emperor suddenly pulled out the longsword of the guard at his side, and aimed at his chest without blinking.


    "I have given you this chance, don''t you dare not appreciate my kindness!"


    The heir was important, so how could he let an emperor who held a mountain and a river give up his life? Even if he was talking about the history of the world, there was no ruler who passed away because of such a reason, so the emperor of the Xiheng would naturally not agree to such unreasonable requests.


    "Otherwise, does emperor still want to kill me again?" Fu Liu asked with a cold smile.


    Not only did he not dodge, he even pushed his body forward. The hand of the person holding the sword shifted.


    As the sword tip entered Fu Liu''s right shoulder, blood started to flow profusely from his body, gradually rendering his entire body covered in red.


    "father!"


    The Grand Princess cried out in alarm as his imperial brother, who had been dead for many years, suddenly appeared in the reception.


    In the blink of an eye, the place where the Groom Search Competition was held had been turned into a hellish place, and now, it was even more so used by the most refined Xiheng emperor of the various nations as they wielded their swords against it.


    The shout did not stop any movement and the sword was instantly pulled out. If not for the blood splashing into the water and staining the water red, the ordinary people would not have been able to see the changes in their bodies.


    It was only at this moment that Qingning felt that red was originally the color of sarcasm. Although it was beautiful like fire, the most useful thing was that it was used to cover up his injured body at such a time.


    She had originally thought that Lu Family was the limit for the frigidness of kinship, but she didn''t know that the emperor''s kinship was already beyond cold.


    The crowd was shocked. After dinner, they talked about gossips and interesting things. It was not fun to meet someone on the spot.


    "Otherwise, if I let her die with me, I will reluctantly consider letting you off ¡­"


    Fu Liu laughed, and then stopped talking.


    As a result, two pairs of fox eyes landed on Qingning''s body at the same time.


    She knew that Fu Liu would not let her off so easily.


    However, wasn''t this move a bit too despicable?


    "Then, eldest son of the emperor, please lead the rest of your relatives on the road!"


    Qin Huo''s voice was low and deep, and at the moment, it was faintly heard, causing the entire arena to become even quieter.


    Prince Rong was still around, when would it be the Xiheng''s turn to punish his fiancee?


    This Xiheng Imperial Palace which had been submerged and collapsed by the waters of the Sacred Lake was the example of a previous incident, and coincidentally happened to come at the right time.


    "Prince Rong seems to have forgotten that you are still in my palace!"


    After he had cleaned up the area, the number of guards had increased several times. It was hard to avoid the lingering fear in his heart.


    At this moment, it could be used to deal with some matters that could be solved with force, such as ¡­ The lives of others could be exchanged for the lives of people who were more useful. As long as one''s own life was not in danger, as for what methods one used, it was not that important.


    Qin Huo''s eyes darkened as he looked around, "Oh, emperor is planning to keep this duke here as a guest at this time?"


    This entire battlefield was messy, and some nobles who had suffered casualties were waiting for an explanation with their Xiheng Royal Family.


    If he were to make a feud with Beiqin at a time like this, the plight of the other nations within the Xiheng in the future could be easily imagined.


    If it was any other person, they would have been intimidated by the attitude of the s. But who was Qin Huo?


    Before the Xiheng emperor could speak, he heard Qin Muxu laugh: "If emperor still has the thought of marrying a woman, you might as well ask my Imperial Aunt''s opinion first!"


    These words, however, were filled with even more mockery. In the current situation in the Xiheng Imperial Palace, how could he still care about the little matters of the Grand Princess.


    At this time, Fu Liu opened his mouth and pulled everyone''s thoughts back to where they were before:


    "emperor might as well think about it a little longer. When the sun sets today, they will all die for me!"


    After another battle, the blazing sun had long gone down to the west. It was unknown when the rain had stopped, but only the red clouds in the sky matched up with the sky above the martial arts competition.


    Everyone''s face seemed to be dyed in red, and their thoughts were complicated and heavy.


    On the other side, the princes and nobles who had been suppressed by the maids and imperial guards became frantic as the sun set in the west.


    The most serious part was that he was already feeling uneasy as he rolled around on the ground, trying to reduce the pain. Some of them were even trying to snatch the ground with their heads, while others were bleeding profusely.


    Some had already begun shifting their attention to the maids and guards beside them, using increasingly cruel and painful methods to force pain onto others, as if this would lessen their own pain.


    At this moment, the camouflage that people were concealing was exposed to the crowd. It was extremely shocking and chilling to behold.


    "Seventh Prince, what''s wrong with you? Hurry up and let go, you''ll hurt yourself this way!"


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Qingning looked towards the source of the voice. In such a dirty circle, there were still other people.


    Feng Qingyang''s eyes turned red, he bit his own wrist, and on the other side, he squatted in a corner, refusing to let anyone near.


    She was clearly a somewhat excessively beautiful youth. She would rather commit such a foolish act of self-mutilation than to inflict even the slightest bit of her own suffering on others. At this moment, however, she seemed to be more responsible than any other person in the group.


    The clear thousand meridians would live the rest of his life.


    Although Thousand Sail was a kind of strange poison that entered his body slowly, after it was activated, it tortured his body more fiercely than any poison that came into contact with his body.


    At first glance, the imperial physicians who had rushed over were shocked by the scene before turning around to look around. Even being near those people was already a fatal danger.


    The only one who could be considered to be cooperative was the Seventh Prince. After all the imperial physicians had seen him, they could only shake their heads and sigh.


    "emperor, once thousand sails is triggered, there will be no solution."


    After hearing this, the Xiheng emperor''s gaze once again fell on Fu Liu.


    It was true that Thousand Sails did not know the answer, but he did have some sort of secret technique that no one else knew about, and almost everyone present had this kind of thought.


    Fu Liu squinted his eyes slightly, looking extremely comfortable and relaxed.


    "What I want has already been said!" He took a glance at the sun, and reminded, "emperor has about an hour to think about it carefully!"


    People who were fearless in life and death were the most terrifying.


    The princes and officials who had exposed their weaknesses amidst the crowd of guards and maids were obviously unable to wait a moment longer.


    The Xiheng emperor pondered for a moment, then waved his hand: "Since you like her this much, we''ll grant your wish!"


    Pointing towards Qingning, the group of guards immediately rushed forward, their footsteps causing ripples in the water, and in a moment they had surrounded Qingning.


    If Qingning had never been able to understand why Fu Liu gave birth to such a twisted personality, then he instantly understood the gist of it. How could a father who viewed human life as grass possibly raise another son who had three views?


    Qin Huo calmly walked in front of her, his slender figure standing at attention. He spoke in an unrefined manner, but it was enough to make the nearby guards halt in their tracks.


    That pair of eyes that were as black as ink was enough to frighten anyone, how could they dare to go forward even a little bit?


    Qingning''s nose turned slightly sour. In this world, how could there ever be a person like this who fearlessly stood in front of you before other people''s blades and blades met.


    Even though she had always felt that she was different from an ordinary girl, that she could protect herself and many people. Other than her grandfather, no one else had ever used such a proud and warm attitude to intrude into her life.


    After that, all of his words became a bit superfluous.


    She suddenly thought of something and walked forward with him to stand in front of Qin Huo. Using a protective posture with her phoenix eyes slightly raised.


    "Who said that the thousand sails are unsolvable?"


    These words came from Qingning''s mouth, and for a moment, the gaze of everyone present became exceptionally shocked.


    The Qin Young Marquis used his folded fan to pat his palm. He looked to be in a carefree and carefree state, but there were ripples of joy in his eyes.


    She lowered her voice and said to Qin Huo, "prince, if I''m not wrong, this Imperial Aunt wants to protect you!"

 C176

    That person did not immediately pull her back and put her under his arm. Instead, he slightly lowered his head with the corner of his mouth curving up like an epiphyllum blooming in an instant.


    "What? Are you jealous?"


    Sometimes, Prince Rong would be shameless, but even a rogue like Qin Young Marquis could only give up at this point of time.


    He sighed, "I want one like that too ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he felt the person''s cold gaze, and immediately changed the topic: "Such a Imperial Aunt!"


    At the same time, the look in the Xiheng emperor''s eyes towards Qingning became dark and ineffable, "Just what do you know?"


    However, Qingning''s phoenix eyes turned as she looked at Feng Changhua, and said in a clear voice, "I will give you two choices. Second, marry Qin Huo! "


    From the very first day he had met this Grand Princess, he had been immersed in various choices.


    Now that she had said such words, not only was it because Grand Princess was stunned for a moment, she could not react in time.


    His gaze landed on the Seventh Prince who was in extreme pain, and then landed on Qin Huo''s body with a little hesitation.


    Such a conflicted expression, it was something that no one could understand.


    In short, when everyone was stunned by her words, even Qin Huo had a dangerous look in his eyes as he looked at her.


    Who gave you the choice, eh?


    The next moment, she stood in the middle of the crowd and said in a clear voice, "If you don''t want your Seventh Prince to die so early, then carry him here!"


    Her action of not having any demands or conditions made it hard for people to believe. Even if it was the doctor with the grey hair, she had no choice but to say that she had no methods, let alone someone of her age.


    The Imperial Physician stood in a line, unable to do anything. What could this fiancee of the Prince Rong, who came out of nowhere, do?


    They were just exaggerating to get back at him for such an occasion.


    Grand Princess looked at her in puzzlement. She couldn''t say anything for a while, but her lips were becoming even paler.


    In fact, Qingning did not need her answer, he just wanted to let this princess feel that it was a hobby that he shouldn''t have if he were to casually give her a choice like this.


    The voice of the Xiheng emperor was so gloomy that it seemed to sink into the cold water, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Grand Princess once saved my life, and today I will return this favor to her. Whether we meet in the future or not, it doesn''t matter at all!"


    Qingning''s voice was cold, but at the moment, it carried a different kind of haughtiness.


    Even the Grand Princess whose Xiheng was praised as Phoenix''er lost all color in her face.


    "Lu Qingning, so you''re actually such a person. In order to make a name for yourself, you didn''t even hesitate to use the lives of others!" Fu Liu laughed. His eyes suddenly became enchanting and gorgeous, "If I knew earlier, you would be the same as me. Why are you living in such a rush?"


    Blending her with Fu Liu was obviously not a good thing.


    The eyes of the Xiheng emperor, who had already changed a bit from her words, instantly became gloomy again. With Xiheng Royal Family in such a state, if someone was able to cure them, then they would naturally become famous, and all the nations would know of it.


    If there really was a mistake, it could be attributed to the fact that the poison had no antidote. After all, there were so many physicians who were old and had been helpless for half their lives. As a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion, even if she failed, what reason could she have to say that she was wrong?


    At this moment, everyone present began to sigh. Prince Rong''s fiancee was extremely considerate, and as expected, she was not an ordinary person.


    On the other side of the western mountain, the sun had sunk even deeper. The sky was filled with rosy clouds, and there was only about a third of it left.


    Qingning stood under the multicolored light, her entire body shining with light, and faintly smiled, her delicate and beautiful eyes suddenly moving up.


    "Don''t tell me that you are in the same boat and are in too much of a hurry to get along?"


    This kind of situation in the Xiheng Royal Family wasn''t something that could be resolved in a day. To be able to kill his own brothers and friends, just Qingning was more than a thousand miles away from Fu Liu in this aspect, how could it be similar!


    Glimmers danced in her eyes as she lightly swept her gaze over those people.


    None of the people who, in order to alleviate their own pain, would inflict it on others was a relative of hers.


    It was as if the wind had frozen in place the moment she glanced back.


    Qingning stood in the fighting arena, where the amount of water was the least, and said with a clear voice, "The only method that Thousand Sail City has is to use the blood of the person who was poisoned to exchange for it. Although it is extremely dangerous, how can it be so easy to wait for death?"


    Fu Liu''s fox eyes became incomparably sinister the moment she heard these words, proving even more that what she said was the truth.


    And back then, the Xuan Family had all died because of this thousand sails. As the son of the Emperor, who was already dead in the eyes of the Xiheng Royal Family, he probably could not escape from that poison attack.


    She was initially only probing the possibility, but now she was convinced. The reason why Fu Liu took twenty years to become a cunning doctor, was probably because he was involved with Qian Fan at the time.


    "But ¡­"


    The conversation suddenly stopped.


    Xiheng Nation could not help but frown and ask: "Just what?"


    Qingning sized up the Fu Liu who had clearly lost too much blood, and then answered very formally: "The blood on his body, can at most save one person, as for the others ¡­"


    It was just as Fu Liu had said. After sunset, one would suffer all the unspeakable pain in this world, and then, one would never be able to escape the things that a person had to face one day in this world ¡ª death.


    It was not easy to survive in this world, and she had never been the savior of the people.


    In the midst of the silence, one of the imperial physicians fell from a flight of steps into the water after hearing these words, splashing quite a bit of water.


    Many people couldn''t help but look in that direction. Qingning swept her gaze with her phoenix eyes.


    The handsome Zhang He stood in the water with his body in a mess, the only thing was that the medicine box on his body was still tightly wrapped around his body, completely protecting him in his embrace.


    At this moment, when he looked at her, he was dumbstruck.


    "Zhang He!"


    The Xiheng emperor couldn''t help but call out to him when he saw him.


    When he arrived at the fighting arena, Qingning suddenly remembered that he had a new identity ¡ª ¡ª Godly Doctor Ye''s direct disciple, the youngest handsome imperial physician in the Xiheng Great hospital.


    Originally, it was Feng Changhua who had found an identity that would not attract much attention in order to make it convenient for him to enter and leave Xuanji City. Now, it seemed that there were some things that were destined to happen from the beginning.


    Just like this, even if Xiheng emperor were to save others, he would not be able to easily believe an outsider like Qingning, who was different to his subjects. The might of a Sovereign King was high and mighty, naturally he wasn''t afraid of a young imperial physician trying to deceive him.


    "Is she telling the truth?"


    Zhang He glanced at Qingning whose expression did not change, and there was still a trace of uncertainty in his eyes.


    With that said, everyone looked at Qingning with unknowingly shocked expressions.


    Just a moment ago, he was almost dragged along by Fu Liu to accompany her in death and in the blink of an eye, the other party''s blood was completely drained.


    Under countless gazes, Qingning''s eyebrows slightly rose, "In another quarter of an hour, emperor can think about it carefully!"


    "father! "Yang''er can''t hold on any longer!"


    Feng Changhua suddenly spoke out, breaking the stalemate.


    How could the dignity of the Xiheng emperor be challenged like this? He stayed silent for a while, while the princes and nobles on the other side, who were in a state of disarray, were already on the verge of collapse.


    A moment later, the emperor finally opened his mouth: "We will give you a chance, but you must cure them. Otherwise, if Prince Rong''s Concubine''s murder of Xiheng Royal Family were to be charged, the Emperor Beihe wouldn''t be able to protect you!"


    Qin Huo smiled at her side without saying a word, and only swept his deep black eyes at her.


    Instantly, the surrounding people all felt a chill, the Prince Rong''s concubine did not need the Emperor Beihe to protect her, her husband was still standing there.


    Qingning looked at the group of Xiheng s and princes who had already lost their identities and masks for a long time, and said indifferently.


    "emperor, I told you that the blood on Fu Liu''s body was only enough to save one person!"


    Her voice was not soft at all. At the same time that the Xiheng emperor''s complexion turned green, the princes and officials who were on the verge of going mad, suddenly looked in this direction with red eyes.


    He scrambled towards the car, "father, save me!"


    "emperor, save me, I can''t die!"


    "father, I don''t want to die!"


    Before the two of them arrived here, they had already started beating each other up.


    Since only one person could live, who would pretend to be brotherly and brotherly at a time like this? If someone died, there would be nothing left.


    "Look, your sons are such trash. Back then, you claimed that you were Xiheng''s number one in vain. Did you ever think that there would be no one else capable of supporting you?"


    Fu Liu taunted.


    The princes and royal descendants who were normally beaten into a sorry state all looked like they loved each other. But now that things had reached this point, they could throw away everything, and only their lives could not be lost.


    One?


    Only one?


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that the child of Xiheng was a flourishing young man.


    At this time, the Prince of Jinyi was flopped in the water and looked extremely miserable. The eyes of the Xiheng and emperor s were looking at him one by one.


    At this moment, the group of people, who had been in an uproar until now, suddenly quietened down.


    Qingning vaguely knew that this was the so-called time to choose.


    Amidst the silence, she looked at Zhang He and then at Feng Qingyang.


    The latter quickly came to her senses and said: "emperor, the tendency of the Seventh Prince to be poisoned is the lightest, and the probability of him being poisoned is also much higher!"


    He did not make his words too absolute. Thousand Sail''s use of such a strange poison, if he really wanted to cure it, the risk would be extremely high.


    In other words, the poison was so deep that even if he saved them, they wouldn''t necessarily succeed. These words were without a doubt decisive.


    She had never said that she would let someone else choose who to save. There were more than ten people in the Xiheng Prince, and only the somewhat excessively beautiful youth was still curled up in his original position.


    Layers of maids and guards stood close to each other, creating a huge contrast from the others. In such a situation, it was rather rare and precious.


    As the red sun was about to set, the Xiheng emperor finally waved his hand and said: "Save Qing Yang!"


    "father!"


    Not far away, there were desolate shouts. Those who bared their fangs and brandished their claws in an attempt to pounce at him were loudly denouncing him. Their true faces were now completely revealed.


    Time was running out. It was already too late to move to another place. This was a relatively better place to wade in.


    Not long after, the Seventh Prince was carried over by the guards, and even Fu Liu had tied him up on a rack. His beautiful face, which had been split into two halves from his hair, was difficult to look at.


    As Qingning was slowly walking away, he suddenly looked back at Qin Huo and said: "You! Turn around! "


    "Me?"


    There was a trace of confusion in Qin Huo''s eyes.


    After a moment, he suddenly understood something. A smile appeared in his deep black eyes.

 C177

    Thus, under the order of the Madam, the Prince Rong whose expression changed upon hearing this, he turned around leisurely and looked towards another direction.


    When the silver needles in her hands mercilessly fell on Fu Liu''s body, causing him to cry out in a suppressed and suppressed voice, everyone finally understood that they should have long since turned around and dodged the attacks along with the Prince Rong.


    "Lu Qingning, how much do you hate me?"


    Seemingly, Fu Liu''s entire person was nailed in place by her, even he who kept smiling at others, could not help but frown.


    Even Zhang He, who was used to life and death situations, was stunned by the way she attacked.


    "You die! I live! "


    She only replied with these four words.


    However, his hand didn''t slow down in the slightest as it cut open his wrist inch by inch. Blood gushed out, and quite a few stained the corners of her skirt.


    One time was enough to make people remember that a woman was not to be easily offended. Especially a woman who would kill her opponent with the antidote, one must stay away from her and avoid her enemies.


    From Zhang He''s medical kit, he took out a small knife, and cut a small cut on the Seventh Prince''s palm. He also took out a vessel from the invisible space and filled it with the youth''s fresh red blood.


    This was her biggest harvest from this trip to the Xiheng. After being diluted by the human body, it would reduce the poison by half to a certain extent.


    And within this Xiheng Royal Family, the blood of this Seventh Prince seemed to be the only one that was relatively clean.


    Right at the moment when she turned around, Fu Liu''s fox eyes suddenly softened and he softly said, "father ¡­"


    This man seemed to possess a magical power that could change many ways. A moment ago, he had been the devil who had killed everyone in the arena with his arrows. However, now that he had lowered his head, everyone felt pity for him.


    The face of the Xiheng emperor stiffened for a moment, then he turned his back, as if he didn''t see anything just now.


    "Don''t waste your time!"


    Fu Liu was not the only one who called out to father, but no one could resist his gentle call.


    Since Qingning had done such a thing, then it was naturally clear that the Xiheng emperor would definitely not change his mind at this time. However, in order for such an accident to happen, he acted quickly and ruthlessly, forcefully tearing apart Fu Liu''s blood vessels.


    Even Yang Hao could not help but frown and open his eyes at such a bloody scene.


    However, the thin and weak girl on the field did not show any signs of holding back.


    She first took Feng Qingyang''s poisoned blood and fused it with Fu Liu. Zhang He stood very passively, although he didn''t know what she was planning, he still unconsciously supported her on her actions.


    The result of the two blood blends was very satisfying. It was close to the time when the detoxification procedure would be carried out.


    The Seventh Prince suddenly disagreed and pushed away the scalding blood. "This prince doesn''t need to use his blood to save his life!"


    Qingning had already silently collected his poisoned blood and put it into the Invisible Bracelet.


    The princes and nobles who had watched for too long and were in a hurry to save themselves and the emperor s, at first glance, looked at this strange Seventh Prince and they felt like they were going to jump out of their skin at this moment.


    Her movements had already started halfway, the rest turned to look after Feng Qingyang after hearing what he said.


    With one look, it just so happened that Qingning''s movements were exceptionally fast, sealing all of Seventh Prince''s acupoints and possible areas that could cause killing intent.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Changhua could not help but take a step forward and ask.


    Even though people with a discerning eye could tell that Qingning''s attitude towards the Seventh Prince was extremely good when compared to Fu Liu''s.


    However, Grand Princess was tense, as though he did not notice this tiny detail.


    "It''s too noisy, it''s easy to get into trouble!"


    Qingning''s answer was extremely simple. At this point in time, she didn''t like it when people were blabbering away at her. If she let Feng Qingyang continue blabber on, even if the sun was about to set, she really wouldn''t have any solution.


    Following Feng Changhua''s silence, the martial arena became extremely quiet for a moment.


    At this time, most of the doctors looked down on the ones who used poison. They liked to use the words of some unorthodox methods to reduce the poison to a worthless value. However, they didn''t know that this poison had its own secrets, unless one had ordinary medical skills.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slowly faded as the palace lights slowly lit up.


    The girl''s hand seemed to possess some kind of magical power as she pulled Fu Liu''s blood into the Seventh Prince''s body, and the two of them started to fuse together.


    The pained expression on Feng Qingyang''s face slowly faded away, but he was still staring at Qingning with anger and indignation. If not for the fact that he was speechless at the moment, he would probably have started cursing and swearing.


    Waiting until his eyebrows furrowed slightly, Qingning lifted his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Suddenly, he saw Qin Huo walk forward, and very naturally, raised his sleeves and wiped away the sweat on her forehead, "Are you tired?"


    She looked at his clear phoenix eyes and nodded. "A little!"


    With such a large battle of attrition, even a single person would not be able to withstand it. She naturally wouldn''t force herself to say that she wasn''t tired, forcing herself to turn into a dog behind everyone''s back.


    By her side, Zhang He who had just handed over a handkerchief to her, silently placed the thing inside the medicine box.


    "How is it?"


    Seeing that, the emperor asked.


    Qingning extended his hand and opened Feng Qingyang''s acupoint, and in the next moment, he heard the Seventh Prince angrily curse, "You vicious woman, what the hell are you doing?"


    His voice was loud enough that everyone present could hear him clearly.


    She casually picked up a handkerchief from the medicine box and stuffed it into Feng Qingyang''s mouth, the color in her eyes bright. "If you can shout that loudly, it means you won''t die! As for him ¡­ "


    Suddenly, his gaze landed on Fu Liu, whose complexion had gradually turned pale because of excessive loss of blood. "Perhaps, I can live for a few more days."


    Actually, what Feng Qingyang had said about her being vicious wasn''t wrong, the most vicious act that she had ever committed in her life was the one she had done to Fu Liu today.


    Cutting the wrist to draw blood was only the surface, which made Fu Liu truly realize the feeling of being abandoned once again by his father.


    If you treat me well, I will give you back ten points. If you harm me, I need not keep the righteous side of the benevolent.


    Qingning was such a person. He had his own principles in his heart, so he never cared about the definition of vicious and kind in others'' words.


    "emperor, the blood on his body might be able to save two more people!"


    Someone from the imperial physicians suddenly suggested.


    The red-clothed man tied to the rack suddenly curled his completely red lips and looked toward the person. "You want to try it too?"


    That person was suddenly forced back a few steps, yet he still lowered his head and said, "People are about to die, why not use it to its fullest extent?"


    The imperial physician who spoke these words was about sixty years old. His pair of small eyes were lowered, but couldn''t hide the glint in his eyes.


    Qingning however, had already cleaned his hands, and said indifferently: "That is your problem! I have already been cut off from the Grand Princess! "


    He had already gotten his hands on the mixed blood that had been left behind by Thousand Sails, so there was no longer a need to save the group of Xiheng princes and nobles.


    The meaning of her words was very clear. Anyone who wanted to claim credit would have to do things on their own, trying to figure out what was wrong with using someone else as a laborer.


    Moonlight shone down on the roof, and as the wind blew, Qin Huo''s Shadow Guard descended from the sky like a divine weapon.


    The hundred over people who did not know how to pass through the layers of palace seals saluted in unison: "Master, Young Madame!"


    His voice reverberated throughout the entire arena, instantly causing the expression of the Xiheng emperor to become gloomy and unreadable.


    This was already a big threat, Qin Huo''s group of Shadow Guard were even more ridiculous, to think that such a huge thorn would actually appear in such a large crowd of people at the Xiheng Imperial Palace, wouldn''t that make all the guards of the Xiheng Imperial Palace look like nothing?


    With a wave of his hand, a group of Shadow Guard s stood perfectly straight. Regardless of their neatness and speed, they had all crushed the guards of Xiheng into ordinary people at the first possible moment.


    After a busy day, Xiheng was a mess, and it was enough to cause a ruckus in the nation of Xiheng.


    He then naturally embraced Qingning and slightly nodded his head: "Since that''s the case, this king will take his leave now!"

 C178

    Qin Huo turned and left.


    Before the Xiheng emperor had even spoken, no one dared to say anything.


    At this time, the Xiheng was already too much for him to attend to. If he added another, there was no need to talk about anything else, if he forcefully seized these one against a hundred Shadow Guard tonight, he would be able to leave a blood-colored imprint on the entire Xiheng palace.


    After turning around and taking two steps back, the Xiheng Guard, whose expression was tense, heard the Xiheng emperor say in a low voice, "Take care, Prince Rong. See you next year!"


    The man walked calmly without showing any signs of stopping, but Qingning could not help but turn his head and look at Fu Liu, and could not help but walk in front of him.


    The expression in Fu Liu''s eyes became complicated for a moment.


    "I originally thought that killing you would be the best form of revenge, but now it seems that the most painful thing is to let you live!"


    As she spoke these words indifferently, her tone was so calm that there was not even a trace of hatred in it.


    "There are always people in this world who want you to die more than me, so ¡­ I won''t kill you! "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around gracefully and didn''t look at Fu Liu again.


    Everyone present was stunned by her theory. To be able to pull down so many princes and nobles with Xiheng, it was natural that there would be a lot of people who wanted him dead.


    However, if this was a reason to let others go, then it would be too novel.


    Behind him, Fu Liu''s eyes were sinister and almost snarled, "Lu Qingning, you will regret this!"


    How could there be such a foolish person in this world? He actually gave up the opportunity to eliminate his mortal enemy at such a good time.


    The door to the martial arena was already wide open. Beyond the palace walls was an endless world of freedom.


    Qingning walked in big strides, and when he passed by Zhang He, he used a voice that only two people could hear: "Escape as soon as possible!"


    Saying that, he took the initiative to grab the hand beside him in front of everyone, "Let''s go!"


    Even though she only intended to pull him away so that she could leave as soon as possible, she had a deep affection for him in the eyes of the crowd.


    "Alright!"


    Qin Huo replied with a deep look in her eyes as she hooked her lips.


    The two carried the full moon''s splendor in their hands. At this moment, everyone''s eyes unknowingly fell on the two of them as they watched them leave.


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    Grand Princess suddenly shouted at this time. It was obvious that she was reluctant to part with it, and it was difficult to calm her heart down.


    Qingning''s footsteps slightly paused, and then he heard Qin Huo say without turning his head back: "Princess, you and I have never been so intimate!"


    In the future, he wouldn''t need to use such a way of addressing her.


    The meaning behind his words was extremely clear, Feng Changhua''s complexion was not much better than Fu Liu''s. Standing there stiffly, he watched the two of them leave.


    Six years after the ceremony, the arrival of the person who was impossible to meet had finally arrived.


    For the sake of another woman, that person blew up the Sacred Lake and flooded the Xiheng Imperial Palace, completely ending Grand Princess''s wishful thinking for six years.


    After exiting the Xiheng palace, the Shadow Guard s brought the flying cloud rider over with brilliant smiles on their faces.


    "They... What are you laughing at? "


    Qingning was a little unable to understand. Although most of the rumors were just rumors, but what about the cold and heartless Shadow Guard that was said to kill people without blinking?


    What the heck was this big and foolish fellow who was squinting his eyes and laughing so hard that his face was cramping?


    Qin Huo could not hold back his laughter. He squeezed her hands tightly and asked: "Madam, why are you laughing?"


    The group of big and foolish people quickly straightened their posture, puffing out their chests and looking forward.


    They spoke in unison, "Reporting to Young Madame, master is no longer young! I would like to ask when will it be convenient for you to add a new master to our team? "


    This sound was simply like a thunderclap that pierced the ears. It just so happened that the Shadow Guard s were holding back their laughter, each and every one of them had a face that was as serious as if they were discussing the country''s important matters.


    Other than six thousand years ago, the Shadow Guard s of the Prince Rong Palace had not gathered in one place in many years during that carefree and lively war.


    And Master right now was completely different from six years ago. The Prince Rong, who clearly possessed an imposing aura, was actually facing such a woman, and his appearance was so warm that it seemed as though he had become a completely different person.


    However, it was clearly their master. It was like something hidden deep in his bones had suddenly, one day, a certain someone had broken out of the earth and had undergone a tremendous change.


    "You''re all thinking too much!"


    On the stage, Qingning who was able to remain calm and collected while facing the blood poison had almost instantly become a mess, and was about to throw off the hands of the demon at the first moment.


    The night wind lightly brushed against her hair, but that person''s lips were slightly curled. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he jumped onto his horse and embraced her in his arms.


    "Lu, are you shy?"


    The hug was warm and familiar. Unknowingly, Qingning no longer hated to have such intimate actions with this man.


    When he heard the phrase ''shy'', he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. The hooves of the Flying Flowing Cloud Rider flew up into the air at the same time. A hissing sound pierced the sky as it galloped away.


    The whistle sounded from behind him, and the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard.


    "The moonlight is perfect, the night is cool, and it''s a good time for business to take place. You guys are following me so closely, don''t you want me to come?"


    The crowd of Shadow Guard reacted for a moment, and then burst into a chorus of laughter.


    "Young Marquis is right, hahaha!"


    "How could our horses possibly catch up with Master''s Flying Flaming Cloud Rider? Why not slow down a bit?"


    One by one, they all understood what he meant. Qin Muxu nodded his head in satisfaction: "This is what a qualified Shadow Guard should have!"


    The voices of the people behind him grew further away, causing Qingning to feel a chill in his heart. One day, when he was free, he would have to take care of this Young Marquis who was tainted with a new realm in his life.


    However, she did not know what kind of charming scene she was in under this bright and pure moonlight while lightly caressing Qin Huo''s lips.


    Gradually, they rode into a place devoid of people. Qingning''s heart was beating like a drum, and his originally clear mind was tainted by Qin Muxu''s two or three sentences, causing his entire being to immediately become unwell.


    His back was pressed tightly against the scourge''s chest. The horse''s hooves flew through the layers of mottled tree shadows, and even his heartbeat inexplicably sped up a bit compared to usual.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, Qingning finally fell asleep while she was in Qin Huo''s arms.


    The horse couldn''t sit still. From time to time, it would bang its head against his chest, as if something had quietly spread out at this moment.


    However, she didn''t realize that the man was holding a warm embrace, blocking most of the sound of the wind. That was the place for good sleep.


    Qin Huo could not help but calm down his flying horse. Under the moonlight, the girl looked extremely lively. Even the mountains and rivers that looked like a painting could not compare to her at this moment.


    The stars in the sky were vast, and a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    The night wind blew past his sleeves, but there was no one in the outskirts of the city, only the moonlight and the silver glow of the river below the moon.


    Qin Huo took this opportunity to lean back halfway and the person in his arms unhesitatingly fell down along with his posture.


    Her eyelashes, which were as long as butterfly wings, slightly trembled, as if she was extremely dissatisfied with being disturbed from a good sleep. Her rosy cherry lips slightly pursed, bright and glistening, as if honey was about to seep out.


    Perhaps it was because the moonlight was too beautiful and the feeling of reunion was too jubilant, he lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips fell onto the spot of honey.


    It was at this time that Qingning stretched out his waist and punched his handsome face.


    Prince Rong, who was trying his best to avoid the attack, could not help but turn black.


    She opened her slightly hazy phoenix eyes and looked at him in confusion. "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    She was still fine when she got on the horse, but she had only been for a short while, how did she suddenly return to that arrogant and delicate Prince Rong Fan?


    Qin Huo didn''t say anything, but she could only sigh in her heart. A man''s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea, they could not be fished out ~


    She broke free from the arms of the plague and jumped off her horse.


    The silver surface of the river was crystal clear, reflecting the milky way. Occasionally, a few fireflies would linger on the shore. The night breeze was cool, fresh, and empty, yet calm and clear.


    She gently spun around and her skirt instantly glowed like flying flowers. Fireflies flew from her fingers.


    He could not help but smile and say, "Freedom is so good!"


    It had been a long, long time since she''d had such a series of events.


    Qin Huo also jumped down from the flying fire cloud. At this moment, he was only a few steps away from her, and his eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    This was a disaster that was within reach and that was gentle and beautiful.


    Qingning couldn''t help but quickly walk to the side of the river and wash his eyes.


    The cool river water immediately sobered her up. She raised her eyes to look at the place where the man had just stood. The only thing left was the fire red ponytail, which lightly swept around and stared at her proudly.


    In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared, and his heart unconsciously rose to his throat.


    "If you want to see me more clearly, I have to be closer to you."


    When she suddenly heard this, Qingning quickly followed. Qin Huo stood two steps behind her, so silent that she did not notice anything.


    Or ¡­ Since when did she not include Qin Huo in the list of dangerous people?


    The droplets of water dripped down from her face. No matter when, she would not dare to face the sky with her Hibiscus Mutabilis. When she saw a pool of water, she would immediately wash her face with water without worrying about wearing any makeup.


    The two of them suddenly stood still. The moonlight shone down, and their faces unconsciously softened.


    At this moment, they were separated by a foot. They looked at each other with a slight smile in their eyes. The corner of their lips couldn''t help but slightly curl up.


    In this world, there was always such a person. You risked your life to get to his side, to have a thousand words to say to him, but when you truly stood in front of him, you found that any words would not be worth such a faint smile.


    "With the moonlight being so beautiful, we won''t do anything. Isn''t it unfair for us to let down this beautiful scenery?"


    With that said, Qin Huo''s body approached them.

 C179

    Or the ardent expectation of the shadow guards to the little master, maybe the words of the little Marquis are too dirty.


    "Even if you don''t do anything, the beautiful scenery is still there!"


    What Qing Ning said was very sincere, but he could not help but step back. His feet were empty. Behind him was the cool river, and the silver was shining.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Qin or a little funny, put out a hand to get her back, then kept the action of blocking the waist and stopped there.


    That pair of deep ink eyes such as pool at the moment deeply rippling with some kind of emotion, Qing Ning looked into his eyes, then for a moment forgot the body side all.


    The breeze was blowing and the water was gurgling. He leaned down slightly and his thin lips fell to her lips.


    Qing Ning''s heart, which has been calm for more than 20 years, suddenly beats violently in this one. Feng''s eyes are slightly open, and even the reaction stops there for a moment.


    But suddenly I heard the man''s deep and sweet voice ringing in his ear, "Lu Er, do you want to tell me what I''m thinking at this moment?"


    They were so close that Qing Ning couldn''t speak when she looked into his eyes. This feeling was even more painful than that when she couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Master!"


    Fourteen suddenly came with a flying horse and brought down a lot of leaves, breaking the dilemma of only two people getting along with each other.


    Qing Ning took the opportunity to push him, then turned and looked at the sparkling water, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The man who had just arrived didn''t even have time to collect the horse''s power, so he said first, "Princess Rong, please read it personally!"


    Princess Rong?


    Qingning wondered which one it was.


    Then he saw Qin or''s face sink down obviously


    Seeing this, his face turned a little. He came forward, completely ignoring the existence of Qing Ning, and presented a letter with both hands.


    The angle he handed over didn''t mean to cover up at all, that is, Qing Ning didn''t want to see it, and the corner of his eye could not help glancing at the beautiful handwriting on the envelope.


    It is indistinct that the four words of "may you be as old as before" are not signed, but they are enough to extend a lot of things.


    The heart does not feel slightly sink down, how many princesses and princesses in this world have had that kind of relationship with this disaster.


    She is just a latecomer. I don''t know what happened before, but I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Qin or, however, held back his hand and did not answer, but his face was slightly cold, which made people more and more sure that the "Rong Princess" was unusual.


    Fourteen could not help but feel lucky, and then sent the letter forward, saying: "master, the princess is still waiting for your return..."


    Before he had finished, Qin or suddenly reached for it.


    Qing Ning just felt that there was something about it, but she didn''t have to ask. She turned around and pretended that she didn''t see anything.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly she heard a cry of surprise and jumped into the current,


    she couldn''t help looking back, and saw that the man''s hand floated with the wind, the letter entered the water, the ink color was fainted and dyed, and was soon carried to another direction by the current.


    Qin or''s voice sounded like an ancient well without waves. "Old friends are like flowing water in the East!" Run to the sea and never return


    Qing Ning looked at his eyes, inevitably with a bit of speculation, old friend?


    In his mouth, a woman like princess xiheng can also say that she has never been intimate. How different is this old friend?


    Fourteen splashed in the water and finally picked up the letter, only to find that most of it was incomplete, and the handwriting on the paper was already blurred.


    "Master, how can you hurt Princess Rong''s heart for such an irrelevant woman?"


    His words are clearly interrogative tone, a pair of eyes shot at Qing Ning, wish to see her disappear on the spot.


    "Who are the irrelevant women?"


    Qin or face slightly cold, Xuan sleeve light Yang, a cold air out of thin air pressure.


    The color of his 14 faces suddenly changed, and he forced himself into the water. Layers of waves whirled away, and his struggling limbs gradually lost the power of shaking.


    "Evil!" Qing Ning can''t help holding his wrist. Although she''s not a kind person, she knows that it''s very difficult to cultivate the shadow guards in Rong Wang''s mansion. If the master wants to have the authority of the master, he doesn''t have to do so much.


    This is why she didn''t stop Qin Huo at the beginning. In any case, as a subordinate, how can she go over for another person in front of her master.


    What''s more, Princess Rong sounds like a woman who has a story with this disaster.


    Qin or looked back at her, her face gradually eased back, and the cold in her hands also disappeared unconsciously.


    The one in the water took advantage of the effort to breathe, lying on the bank and gasping for breath. The master has not personally rectified a person for many years, and he is the first one tonight.Qing Ning Feng Mou contains a trace of doubt, a word card in the throat just want to ask out.


    Then he saw Qin Muxu and his party come out under the shade of trees.


    With a smiling face, the young Marquis said, "Uncle Huang, fourteen is not a day or two. It''s time to rectify it. Don''t be angry for him!"


    With a wink at the shadow guards, the rest of the people said one after another: "the young lady won''t have the same insight with him, will she?"


    A group of people are making good idea, Qing rather light way: "who says won''t!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, people''s faces were stiff for a moment.


    "I''ll give you a heavy penalty according to your rules."


    As soon as she spoke, everyone said in one voice: "young lady is wise!"


    The film guards all know that if she hadn''t stopped her at the right time, she might have abandoned the fourteen because of her master''s character.


    At this moment, after listening to her words, they all looked at Qin or, and could not help looking forward to it.


    Qin or looked at her, face in the moonlight gradually returned to mild, "according to the lady said!"


    All the shadow guards are relieved to hear that the burden is so heavy, and they quickly go up to the first two to pick up the fourteen.


    His face was blue and purple, but he said to her: "don''t think that I will appreciate you!"


    "Not at all!"


    The color of Qing Ning''s eyes was light. Originally, he thought that the reason for his death was Qin or something happened. As a subordinate, he couldn''t restrain himself for a moment. Now it seems that other factors are more important.


    Fourteen suddenly stood there, and it became very difficult to speak between the changes of complexion.


    He dragged his two shadow guards forward, but he opened his mouth to speak, and one of them quickly put out his hand to block his mouth.


    Hard squeeze out a smile way: "master, young madam appreciate this moonlight well."


    Then the smoke dragged the man into the shadow of the tree.


    "I don''t know that! You deserve it The young Marquis shook a hundred fold fan and sighed.


    The beautiful scenery on this beautiful day is a good time for something to happen. If you want to come out at this time and find it hard, it''s good to keep a small life.


    After 14 was dragged away, the scene quieted down for a moment.


    I can only hear the deep water in my ears and the subtle sound of the wind blowing on my clothes.


    Qing Ning pondered for a moment and asked in a clear voice, "who is Princess Rong?"


    A group of shadow Wei smell speech, facial expression all some not nature.


    "I''ll go and see Fourteen!"


    "The water is so clear, I''ll take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the water, the trees disappeared, and in the twinkling of an eye, all of them found a way to escape.


    The other two, who were a little slower, looked at each other, and then said, "this beautiful day, let''s go to see the moon hand in hand."


    In order to avoid this topic, the shadow guards of Rong Wangfu are really hard to fight.


    But the more so, the more Qing Ning felt that Princess Rong was different from others. If so, how could the reaction of many people be so extreme.


    But he still stood here with a hundred fold fan, and said with a puzzled smile, "in fact, Princess Rong..."


    Rare this kind of time, there is a person who is willing to dispel doubts in, although Qing Ning did not have too big reaction, the ear can''t help but sensitive a few minutes.


    In the middle of the speech, Qin or Leng Bu Ding glanced at him.


    For a moment, it was chilly, and the hot summer night in xiheng suddenly became chilly. Qin Muxu''s words stopped there.


    Some angrily touched their nose and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Auntie Huang still doesn''t want to think much about it!"


    How much do you think?


    As soon as she heard this, she felt that the whole person was in a mess.


    So just now, the little confused emotion in her heart was caused by thinking too much. When she realized this, she could not help but feel a little unnatural.


    Qin or''s ink eyes fell on her face. Somehow, the cold air just disappeared.


    "I should also find a beauty to watch the moon and the stars!"


    The little Marquis knows his face very well. When the fan is closed, he turns and leaves.


    Why is he the one who can deal with the aftermath of the two people''s world?


    "Jealous?"


    People are gone, Qin or suddenly close, whispering in her ear, affectionate gesture.


    Qing Ning didn''t open her eyes. Her tone was light and mixed with a trace of acid that she couldn''t easily detect. "It''s just curiosity. Rong Wang Ye''s old friend is a normal person who will be curious!"


    She has always said little, so want to cover, but faster betrayed the heart of those unconscious.


    His tone was low, but with a smile, he said: "yes, Lu Er is also a normal woman. At some time, he can''t help eating..."


    Qingning''s face turned red in a flash, more gorgeous than the sunset.


    Qin or said, "if you really want to know something about me, I can only tell it to you myself!"He is twenty-four years old this year. There are few concubines in his family, not to mention Ji Qie. It''s not too much to say that he is a fresh and refined flower compared with the ordinary royal family.


    But if there has been a story, it can be explained.


    But hearing him speak so frankly, Qing Ning''s brain is hot, but his action is faster than what he is about to say. The tiny point on his toes kisses the thin lip without thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Qin or''s words temporarily didn''t enter the lips teeth, Mo Mou some surprised looking at her.


    Such a lingering moonlight always makes people have an impulse to color at night.


    Wait for her lip petal to really cover that wipe warm cool, but be surprised by own action in a moment.


    Since it''s the past, she can''t change it and can''t participate in it. After listening to it, what''s the use of it besides adding trouble.


    She just didn''t want to say any more words when she heard the disaster. It was obvious that the effect was excellent. She wanted to withdraw again, but she was held by the man.


    "If you take advantage of it, you want to withdraw it. There is no such thing in the world."


    Thin lips a little bit of water color attractive, Qin or bent down, different from her just gag general action.


    Under the moonlight, beside the flowing water, she hugs each other and kisses her lips


    The wind and the water all set off each other''s heartbeat. At the moment, her Phoenix eyes are dim, and the eyes only reflect the people in front of her.


    Moonlight so, now that here, any resistance and escape have become very hypocritical.


    Night is really the best time to indulge. She reaches out her hand around his neck unconsciously.


    Qin Huo''s Mo Mou is so deep because of her subtle action that her kiss changes from gentle to aggressive, leaving her no chance to retreat.


    She had never imagined that a person''s kiss would have such magic.


    However, a Lengshen Kung Fu, her breathing is not smooth, cheeks soon rose up.


    In the night, the scorching heat was hard for her to understand.


    In the shadow of the tree, a group of shadows overlapped on the branches, whispering.


    "Ah, do you think it''s the master who can''t breathe first, or the young lady who can..."


    The side of the body quickly gave him a shudder, "this can''t see, little lady obviously lack of stamina, master son steady upper hand!"


    "Master is mighty!"


    "Come on, young lady!"


    The two sides wager, immediately quarreled.


    To the back of the fierce war, the shadow guards completely forget that this is peeping, can''t help shouting slogans.


    The young men''s voice is full of confidence. As soon as they open their mouth, they make women who can compete with 300 ducks feel inferior to themselves, and start countless birds into the forest.


    Qing Ning tried his best to absorb some fresh air from Qin or''s mouth, and pushed him out.


    The color of his eyes darkened, and the moment when he swept his sleeves and rolled up the leaves, the shadows fell from the trees and branches, and the cries of pain rang out.


    "It''s all your fault. You can''t be so close to the master when you peep. You have to listen!"


    "No one told you to keep up. Now it''s my fault?"


    There are hiding behind people, quick reaction, also forced to jump on the treetop, at the moment to bury each other, but there is not much real anger.


    She blushed and took the opportunity to gasp.


    Can''t help but blurt out: "people kiss to sentiment, you special kiss to life ah!"


    Qin or a touch of fragrance on the back of his hand is still in the corner of his mouth, and the slightly upward radian suddenly becomes a little attractive.


    "Who are they?"


    There was no change in his face, but his tone suddenly took some danger.


    The three horizontal lines on Qing Ning''s head hang out of the sky. Can you pay attention to the key points?


    "Who ever kisses you?"


    He doesn''t give up. For no reason, he gives Qingning a feeling. It turns out that he is also an ordinary person and can be jealous as well


    But there are still so many occasions for the shadow guards to watch. Mr. Rong, can you take your own image into consideration?


    The Qing Ning of red lips tiny swollen is looking at him, with the eyes silent say.


    God, if she had a little experience in this field, she would not have been gasped by her parents just now, and would have been laughed at by his group of shadow guards for nothing?


    Qin or his eyes were deep, and then he said earnestly, "from now on, only I can do this to you, Lu Er Do you remember? "


    Qing rather don''t start, this instant really want to find a hole directly into.


    What are these words? Can I reserve the kiss qualification with you in advance?


    This kind of nonsense is so formal that normal people will think that they are about to enter the signing mode.


    She didn''t respond. Qin or suddenly reached out to her head and turned her direction back to face him.


    "Crouching trough, you still come?"


    Qing Ning just wants to jump, can you still let people have a good breath of free air.


    As a result, Qin or''s warm and cool palm just put on her head, gravity down, let her gently point her head twice.


    "Now that I have agreed, I can''t go back on it!"


    With a smile in his mouth, he couldn''t help touching her broken hair after finishing this action. His expression was gentle, as if he was looking at a rare treasure in the world.


    Ah, Hello, Mr. Rong, you are playing foul like this!


    In fact, there are ten thousand "no" shouting in Qing Ning''s heart, but it''s not so good. At the moment, he can''t say a word.Her lips hurt a little. She couldn''t help thinking that. After a while, she felt that her lips were really painful!


    Wait for this kind of feeling to convey to brain clearly, she is looking at the culprit that has not been affected at all, Phoenix Mou then can''t help but sink.


    As soon as a dirty word was brewing in his throat, he listened to the little Marquis behind him and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang is also a big girl in the sedan chair. Aunt Huang, please bear with me more."


    "It''s normal for the master to be fierce after so many years. Young lady can have a good taste of it!"


    The shadow guards in the shadow of the tree burst into laughter. This time, without waiting for Qin or any expression, they ran away quickly and lost their shadow.


    First time?


    Qing Ning''s eyes could not help falling on Qin or''s face, "no, there is such a rare species in the Royal world."


    That mouth fast accurate ruthless speed, can be a person who does not have any experience to do?


    If so, the credibility is not even less than the chance of winning tens of millions of awards, it is amazing how savvy.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin or did not fully understand what she said, but his intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Uncle Huang, I''ve told you for a long time that this skill has to be practiced many times. If you''re not careful, you''ll be suspected by Aunt Huang..."


    With the rise of Qin Muxu''s theory, suddenly a leaf came flying, punctually on his dumb acupoint.


    Young Qingyue''s romantic tone suddenly stopped. His lips opened and closed without a sound. He was suffering from a face and wanted to put on a good attitude of admitting mistakes in the first moment.


    Qin or just before he said something, he said: "it''s reasonable, but we have to practice more!"


    Qin Xiaohou''s face stopped there when he was half crying. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. Seeing the tangled appearance, he couldn''t come back for a while.


    Fortunately, there is no one around. Qing Ning can''t help reaching out and pressing the temple to make sure she is sober.


    Then the cloud of flying fire neighs twice a few steps away, and angrily brushes the sense of existence. When Qing Ning looks at it, he turns away the horse''s head and raises its tail haughtily.


    It is true that if there is a lord, there must be something. She is saying that Qin or suddenly flies on his horse. His dark clothes are like ink flying in the wind, so he should have no two or four words.


    The horse''s hoof stepped lightly, two steps to her body, the man stretched out a white jade palm, a pair of ink eyes full of stars.


    It seems that he is always reaching out to her, but she is always retreating.


    He forced a proud man into an ordinary woman who was as timid as a mouse in love.


    "Then practice more!"


    She choked her neck and said, with one hand on his palm, she jumped up and landed on his horse.


    After the performance in action, such a scene, she suddenly thought of such a sentence, "two people, one horse, the end of the world tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    The flying fire and flowing cloud riding, who had been neglected for a long time, suddenly ran wildly as if she were laughing. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. What she said was very ethereal, and she didn''t know whether her descendants heard it or not, so she dissipated in the wind.


    A group of shadow guards give way one after another. Although their horses are one in a hundred, they can''t compare with flying fire and flowing clouds.


    At first, as soon as the horse was about to catch up with him, he saw the little Marquis, who was riding slowly, with a smile in his peach blossom eyes.


    "What are you doing so close to me? Do you really want to lie dead for a month like fourteen?"


    The subordinates who don''t care about the master''s world are not good subordinates. They are a little worried and say, "just now I was really worried that the young lady would be swallowed by the master."


    The tone exaggerates but does not lose funny, the main son has already gone far, the shadow guards have no scruple to burst out laughing.


    There is also humanity: "how can I feel that the young lady is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the master has a fight!"


    In the xiheng palace, such a righteous man almost drained the blood left by Fu. They all said that women should not be offended.


    It was only after today that I learned that the worst thing in the world is the poison girl.


    All the shadow guards nodded and said yes. Suddenly, they suddenly said with emotion: "after so many years, there is a woman who can walk side by side with the master!"


    How difficult it is!


    People''s eyes looked far away, even if the flying fire and flowing clouds, dark clothes and ink hair had already gone away, but people could not help feeling.


    That night, Fei rode out of xiheng, and no one could guarantee that the Lord of xiheng had recovered from the mess. He felt that his spirit was hard to level, and sent a lot of guards to stop people.


    When I came here, I was constrained by the support and reservation, and I never had a good experience of the natural scenery that had not been greatly damaged by industry in ancient times.


    The shadow guards usually disappear completely. When they go to no one''s place, they unexpectedly appear and brush their sense of existence in front of the master.


    Through the border of the two countries, into the territory of Mingzhou.


    As soon as Qing Ning got off the horse, a man came running towards her with small steps.


    When she saw the man clearly, Feng Mou couldn''t help feeling slightly hot


    Mingzhou is located at the border of the two countries. It was only six years ago that Mingzhou was officially included in the territory of Beiqin from a neutral position.


    there are a large number of peddlers and horses coming and going. It''s not strange that Qingning and his party flew into the city.


    It''s just that the flaming flying horse comes up with a man in Xuanyi who is incomparable in style. After the city is prosperous, only the picturesque woman in front of him is left.


    And Qing Ning then his warm cool palm, just from horseback down, then see not far away know warm with small broken step gallop.


    "Little..."


    It was as difficult as even the two sons had called.


    "Know the warmth?"


    She was a little surprised when she took the first two steps. Mingzhou is more than a day or two away from Yong''an.


    From Yong''an to Feixue palace, to xiheng, it was more than two months. When Qing Ning saw this little girl, she had changed her mood greatly.


    From the moment she opened her eyes, she was maintaining her knowledge. Because she had no class consciousness, her mode of getting along with her all the time was that the feeling of friends was heavier than that of master and servant.


    The so-called three happy events in life, meeting an old friend in a foreign country, is probably the mood of Qing Ning at the moment.


    And that''s the distance between the two steps. Among the people who came and went, a seven or eight year old boy suddenly ran into him.


    Before they had any reaction, they knew that Nuan had rushed up and blocked the boy away. There was a little silver in the sun.


    Qing Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Zhinuan rushed up to hold her with tears in her eyes, and her eyes fell off. "Miss Where have you been during this time? Zhinuan is worried about you... "


    Before a word was complete, she felt wet on her shoulders. If she was a woman, people in the street would have to treat her as a heartbreaker when they saw her crying.


    She had a tangled look on her face, but she didn''t immediately push away zhinuan, who was in tears. She didn''t like to be too close to others, and her action was held by zhinuan, and she was frozen there.


    Feng Mou unconsciously looked at the man, and Qin or behind a few steps, cover sleeve smile, Mo Mou in a gentle.


    She knew that this disaster never understood her distress signal!


    The vision sweeps to the side again, all the shadow guards shake their heads and step back a few steps, "young lady, we won''t coax the girl!"


    All the Yingwei who deserve to be in Prince Rong''s mansion are bachelors!


    Qing Ning angrily scolded in her heart. She had to cry in her hand, and she was about to take her breath away. She said helplessly: "I''m not OK? When you cry like this, how many young ladies do people think you are dead! "


    She is half joking tone, want to make this teardrop girl smile.


    Which know words a export, know warm really stopped crying, Qing Ning just put her hanging on the neck of the hand pick down half.


    Then he looked at the big eyes of the little girl, and tears came down like rain."Little Miss, you Also said that Words "


    seeing the pain, she was even more shocked. She said that women are made of water, and this girl is made of tears.


    Maybe her reaction is too fast. After Qin or laughs, he finally finds that he can''t go on seeing it. As soon as Mo Mou sweeps, the shadow guards step back again.


    The burden of coaxing the girl fell on the little Marquis who had been shaking a hundred folding fans to watch the play.


    The young Marquis was laughing. Suddenly he felt that something was wrong. The hand shaking the fan stopped for a moment. He pointed to his nose and asked, "me?"


    Peach blossom eyes looked around, and the shadow guards had already left. The crowd came and went around, and Prince Rong''s light eyes only fell on him.


    Qin or can''t doubt slightly nod, this matter son besides he still have who?


    The latter jumped up and said, "Uncle Huang, why does this kind of work fall on me?"


    The young man had a bitter face and obviously could not accept such an arrangement.


    Qingning is to cry the back of the little girl with gas, busy in the rise way: "who call this your best?"


    A group of shadow guards who didn''t know how to flash to the corner said: "what the young lady said is true!"


    The little Marquis had to put his last hope on the man. His peach blossom eyes turned and he only saw Qin or smiling. He obviously agreed with this.


    At this time, even if there were a hundred unwilling, it was obviously useless. He simply played with the hundred folding fan twice in his hand, cleared his throat and adjusted his state.


    He took out his most elegant appearance, strode forward, handed out a handkerchief, and said gently: "don''t cry Little girl... "


    The little girl looked up with tears in her eyes. She was bright and picturesque. Let alone zhinuan, who had lost her head in tears. Many female compatriots came and went on the street and were dazzled.


    Qing Ning then takes advantage of the small wench this Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, with the extremely fast speed will her most part lean over of body to small Hou Ye''s bosom a send, "all depend on you!"


    It was just how much emotion we had when we met. Now she was crying by the little girl and didn''t want to say anything.


    The little Marquis nodded in recognition of his fate and continued to discharge towards zhinuan. "You want to see her. It''s hard to see her What are you crying about? "


    Qingning just walked out two steps, the sun is just right this day, still can''t help but be cheated by the little girl''s tender tone by the Lord Qin. Lei got goose bumps and hastened to Qin or.


    He watched for so long, did not help any even if, this face to watch the excitement of the expression, suddenly let her burst of fire.


    Even under the heavy pressure, Qing Ning had never been so embarrassed. At the moment, he could not help but said, "OK, what are you bringing her here for?"


    The little girl is not staying in Yong''an City. She has to travel so long. Is it true that she just hugs her head and cries in the street after seeing her?


    This ancient woman''s thinking is really beyond her comprehension.


    In front of the inn where the crowd came and went, Qin or looked at her and said in a very common way: "I''ve been with you for a long time, and so has she. She''s not the same. She has different feelings."


    So


    This word comes too suddenly, Qing Ning some reaction for a time not come over.


    Then, black next a face way: "speak human words!"


    It may not be so embarrassing to pretend that you don''t understand anything.


    There don''t know little Hou Ye attached to know warm said what, little girl red eyes ruthlessly stare at him one eye, tears offensive is really close very fast.


    After pulling the brocade handkerchief, he turned around and wiped his tears silently.


    It''s commonly known as the little marquis in the flowers. He picks his eyebrows, turns around, takes time to face Qingning, and translates what Lord Rong just said into human words.


    "Uncle Huang said that he missed you very much, so did zhinuan. Although he didn''t think so much, he always felt sorry for each other when he thought about it. So he brought your tearful little girl here You can''t understand such obvious words, Aunt Huang. It''s just Ha ha ha... "


    In the hand hundred fold fan shakes Pianpian Pian, a large paragraph of words one breath said down, unexpectedly even once breathed.


    Qin or Bai zeruyu''s fingertips moved slightly, and the smile of the young Marquis stopped. The last tone did not fall in the air at the end.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help glancing at the little Marquis who was not on the same channel at all. The translation is so popular, can others still use the simple reason why they can''t understand it?


    Too many things to leave a little way to live, next time should let know warm little girl, tears flooded his Changfeng Hou house!


    The so-called heart has a sense of intelligence, know warm is at this time, that was penetrated by tears of brocade PA to the small Marquis head hit, "you just don''t understand! How can my young lady not understand? There is a kind of incomprehension called "don''t want to understand, you know?"


    The vital capacity is comparable to that of the little Marquis who doesn''t need to breathe for a long time.


    Then on the Qin or the youyou Mo Mou, "so, you don''t want to understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    Qing Ning heard half of the time has a black line, what is a pig like teammates?


    This little girl is a cliff.


    At the moment, he put his face in order and said, "disaster, you should speak to me in the future as easy as you can understand. Half of the translations like this are against your original intention!"


    Feng Mou you you sweep to small Hou ye, can''t help but then dark down a few minutes, boy! Why are you talking so much?


    Qin or hand gently fiddle with her forehead hair, leisurely way: "that''s what you want."


    It''s a bit awkward for such a reason. Qingning said unnaturally: "yes It is


    At this time, we need more accident rescue field or something!


    As she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a cry to wake everyone up. The boy, who was made of powder and jade, sat down on the street.


    It''s not easy to wait until this big guy''s problems are solved and focus on him.


    The black eyes dribbled around, and he burst into tears in the street, "come and see, adults bully children ~"


    the child is not very tall, but his voice is very loud. It''s amazing to hear that.


    People on the road were attracted by him to stop and talk


    These big tears are even better than zhinuan. Qing Ning has to feel that the next generation of the motherland is the only one to live and learn.


    "They There are so many of them, bullying me as a child


    The seven or eight year old child sat down on the ground, covered his face with his hands, rubbed his big black eyes on the back of his hands, and made a fresh look of powder carved jade. It was the first time that he won everyone''s sympathy.


    "If you cry again, you''ll learn from that boy!"


    little Hou ye had some funny ways to know the warm way, which meant a lot of fun.


    The latter red speech glared at him fiercely, sucked his nose, and immediately suppressed all the tears coming up.


    Bullying kids?


    Qing Ning is looking at each other with Qin or face to face. They really can''t do such a thing!


    If you are too smart, you must have a plan!


    At the moment, the loving man asked: "little boy, how did they bully you?"


    A large number of onlookers at the same time exuded the light of love for children, eye knife brush to two people.


    Looking at it, suddenly someone said: "look at their good-looking, how can they not bully children?"


    At first glance, this cloud pattern of black clothes is of extraordinary bearing, not to mention that it is rare to see such a face in a border place like Mingzhou. Even if all countries add up, there is no other one like this.


    This woman''s plain face towards the sky is also astonishing. When such a pair of Bi people stand together, they should be something in the sky and nothing on the earth. How can they do such things.


    The boy saw that people''s intention of defection came so fast that his dark eyes immediately became heavier.


    "They They hit me on purpose! Bullying me, a child who nobody cares about, legs My leg is going to break. It hurts so much! "


    The boy covered his right leg and wailed, as if the louder the sound, the more convincing it was.


    Zhinuan squeezed the corner of his clothes with a tight hand, "you were fine just now!"


    Everyone''s eyes swept from her face, and in a twinkling of an eye, they all fell on the boy''s right leg. I don''t know when, that part of the trouser leg was worn out. Although there was no blood, no one was sure whether there was any fracture or not.


    "You It''s all a group, huh! They are all bad people


    The boy looked pathetic with his eyes down.


    A large number of onlookers were cheated by his appearance, and they criticized several people one after another.


    "The child is still so small, how can you do this?"


    "Even if there are no more people who can''t send their hair to the children, thanks to your fairy like appearance, how can no one often do that?"


    Qing Ning was criticized by a crowd of ignorant onlookers, so he couldn''t help looking up at Qin or.


    Looking at his face as usual, he didn''t get angry at present. He quickly walked to the first two steps, "who pushed you?"


    It doesn''t matter that she is used to seeing the world cold and thin, but the face of Lord Rong can''t be lost to this. In case he is upset, none of these stupid people will come to a good end.


    "Pain, don''t touch me!"


    Among the crowd, just a few people reached out their hands to help the boy up. As soon as they reached out their hands, they were taken back by the boy.


    Other people can''t help it. As soon as they get close to him, it''s the same result. The child cries miserably, and no one is disgusted. Looking at Qingning, his eyes become more and more angry.


    "Do you mean to ask such a question?"


    "Don''t be afraid, little boy. Don''t be afraid! We are all here to support you! "


    Pity for the weak is not a bad thing, but once it is used by people who have a heart and don''t know it, it becomes very stupid.The boy''s dark eyes dripped from zhinuan, Xiaohou ye and others. After automatically excluding the cold Rong Wang Ye, he pointed his tender fingers at Qingning.


    A face frightened, fingers are still trembling, clearly a pair of want to say but dare not say appearance, meaning has been very clear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Know the heating ran over, the voice also cry some dumb.


    Seeing this, the boy quickly shrunk, looking very scared.


    Qing Ning is looking at this boy, under the heart ponder, this Ming state city, after all still have what person to want to so with her not to go.


    Did the boy happen to hit porcelain in the street, or did someone else have a premeditation?


    Thoughts suddenly become cumbersome, do not know when to start, she will also because of such a trivial matter, associate with so many things.


    "What are you doing? With so many people here, do you still want to threaten people in the street? "


    There is a big mother furiously scolded, the little girl''s red eyes suddenly want to shed tears.


    The young Marquis quickly came forward to hold her, and he didn''t know where to find a clean brocade handkerchief and handed it to her.


    "Don''t worry, your master is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    The little girl wiped a tear, and then spat at him, "you are the lamp! Your family... "


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly became aware that the whole family could not scold him. He quickly closed his mouth and stood beside him.


    People all over the street have to wait for a statement. Seeing the anger rising, Qing Ning lightly steps forward, and the boy''s tears are reflected in Feng''s eyes.


    "You said I pushed you?"


    The boy nodded tearfully, hoping to bite to death, "it''s you, it''s you


    That man can''t make trouble. Can''t this woman make it?


    A crowd of onlookers looked at her and wanted to hang her. After so many years of living, she was supposed to tear up the third child in the street and fight with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. However, no one bullied a child in the street. I''ll see her for a long time!


    But Qing Ning''s face was light, as if he didn''t see the angry color of these people at all. He stepped forward and said, "right leg hurts, is it broken?"


    Listening to her question, the onlooker''s face softened slightly. He also knew that when he asked about the injury, at least he didn''t intend to evade responsibility. He still had a conscience.


    When I think about it, I will calm down, look down first, and then judge.


    "Pain..." The boy stopped for a moment, and then cried out, "it just hurts!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    With such a shout, soon some onlookers couldn''t see it. They said in a voice, "this child is still so young. What''s broken or broken? If you still have some conscience, please hurry to find a doctor to show him!"


    "Well If such a small child loses a leg, how can he live in the future? "


    The compassionate already sighed a large area, but Qing Ning''s face as usual stood to the boy two steps away, "what do you want to do, just say it!"


    The boy cried for a long time, and his voice became hoarse. Then he took a furtive look at the man in Xuanyi not far away. He felt cold for no reason.


    But the body is still on the ground and can''t get up. He said in a dull voice, "I don''t want anything. I just want you to help me up!"


    It is clear that the painful crying has become like this, but at this time, they have to pretend that they don''t care about anything. Some soft hearted onlookers have begun to secretly touch their tears.


    Qing Ning took a look at her hand, and the traces of corrosion gradually faded. It didn''t look much different from ordinary people''s hands. If the boy just wanted her to help people up, it would be too much trouble.


    But compared with such a foolish anger, Qing Ning wanted to know what a boy of this age wanted to do after he got into such a big trouble.


    "Get up!"


    She bent slightly and reached out to the little man.


    The boy suddenly raised his head, a trace of cunning flashed in his dark eyes, and when his hands were about to hold each other, a trace of silver light suddenly crossed his sleeve. No matter how fast he reacted, he could not avoid being scratched.


    At this moment, the Xuanyi came and picked up the boy. The silver light fell out of his sleeve and fell into Qin or''s hands.


    Qing Ning only felt a chill on the skin of her palm, but fortunately it had not been scratched.


    Qin or conveniently gave the boy a shudder, "so naughty, and in public to your mother embarrassed!"


    This words naturally seem to have already said a thousand times in general, Qing Ning eyes stunned to see him one eye.


    Then he heard the sudden cheap son, constantly pedaling his legs, and said in a high voice: "she is not my mother! You are bad people, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, please help me


    The speed and frequency of pedaling of the legs is not like that of a child whose legs have just been injured.


    "I''m really sorry to you. The naughty child often quarrels with my wife in the street, madam..." Qin or is carrying cheap son with a group of onlookers to "explain", suddenly the conversation changes, looking at her and asking: "do you say it?"


    Madam, Qing Ning originally refused, but the child was so uneducated that he knew how to make use of other people''s sympathy at a young age. If he didn''t know what water can carry a boat and capsize it, he would have lost his parents'' education for so many years.


    At the moment, had to bite his teeth should be, "you are so naughty, careful your father back to beat you!"


    Every time I picked up a cheap husband, I learned the same lesson as blood and tears. This time, I brought my standard son with me.


    "Madam, this time, don''t stop to be husband again!"


    His lips involuntarily Yang a touch of radian, under the sun for a moment I do not know how many people''s eyes gorgeous.


    It''s far fetched to say that he is in a dilemma with a yellow haired boy in the street.


    But if this boy is their son, it''s not impossible for them to be a naughty and naughty rich man.


    The standpoints of the onlookers soon changed. If they had a son who did this in their own family, no matter how lovely he was, he could not be so spoiled. What''s more, no one should interfere in other people''s family affairs.


    "You let me go, you let me go You are not my father


    The kid on the hand is more and more noisy, Qin or fingertips gently.


    No matter how the boy rolls and kicks, his mouth makes any sound again and throws it out. The young Marquis catches the heavy boy.


    Suddenly became bitter face, "how is it me?"


    Huang Shugang took advantage of the child to take advantage of a few words, and then he threw the trouble to him.


    Besides, the boy can''t even speak. He can make such a loud noise just with his hands and feet. Qin Muxu is also very tired. As soon as he raises a knife, he looks at zhinuan with red eyes and puts it down.


    "Come out on February 7th and February 8th!" he said


    The shadow guard came out of the crowd quietly and lifted the man easily. He did not forget to add: "young master, why do you make the master unhappy again? This time we really don''t want to help you run out to play!"


    As soon as this was said, the crowd suddenly turned red, waving the moral flag for a long time. It was all family chores.


    What''s more, they are so old that they are fooled by a seven or eight year old yellow haired boy on the street. If we talk about today''s affairs, we can''t be laughed off.


    With a delicate complexion, the crowd turned and dispersed.


    The little Marquis, when he was free, still shook his fan and said to all the people, "thank you for your trouble. My nephew will stay with me in Changfeng Marquis''s mansion. If you want to, you may as well come and have a look!"Qing rather some don''t understand of looking at that peach blossom eye youth to say with smile Ying Ying.


    "His residence is in the city!"


    After that, he stopped looking at the inn he was going to enter, and pulled Qing Ning to get on his horse and head straight for the palace of marquis Changfeng.


    Qing Ning vaguely knows that he didn''t plan to live in Xiao Hou Ye''s house before, but today, such a strange boy suddenly appeared and made him change his mind.


    "Why don''t you live with him in the first place?" she asked


    The horse''s hoof flew and soon left the crowd behind. Time passed, but he didn''t answer.


    For a long time, Qing Ning thought that he would not answer again.


    Behind that person, tone some hair stuffy way: "his mansion woman is too many, annoy!"


    Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing. They all said that the superior should wake up and hold the power of the world.


    Like disaster, those who directly void the second pursuit of life should have less fun than ordinary people. If he kisses her that day, she almost suffocated.


    Qing Ning must ask Lord Rong if he has any special hobbies.


    Maybe the young Marquis had known his temperament for a long time, so he didn''t ask him to live in the Marquis''s house, which happened to happen.


    No matter who the children, so all know into the changfenghou house, no matter whether there is someone, always a clue.


    Just at the moment, Qing Ning silently bowed his head, looked at himself, silently said: "am I not a woman?"


    Does this evil never have this sense of direction?


    Although this body is still young, it doesn''t seem to affect its development at all. Qin or doesn''t like women. Is she a human demon?


    At the thought of the possibility of such frigidity, she was not very well.


    Behind him, Qin or embrace warm and cool as before, horse''s hooves turn a direction.


    Her eyes color a tight, then the whole person are tightly attached to his arms, lips and teeth breathing will be haunted by his breath.


    His thin lips attached to her ears, breathing tired lingering, "you are my woman, naturally different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    At the same time, the gate of changfenghou''s mansion was just wide open.


    A crowd of flowery and fragrant beauties swayed from the door of the mansion and rushed out, "young Marquis, you want to kill us..."


    The swallows are thin and fat. She has goose bumps in her voice.


    This is Hou Fu?


    Isn''t it the brothel?


    The horse hoof stops, flies the fire to flow the cloud to ride fiercely after sneezing two times, becomes extremely manic.


    Qin or embraces her to sit on horseback, handsome eyebrow tiny wrinkly, only such a tiny action already is not angry from Wei.


    All the beauties who called changfenghou mansion bowed their heads and stepped back. They did not dare to step forward.


    The old housekeeper, who was over sixty years old, came out with people, still energetic.


    Some of them said in disbelief, "it''s a blessing that I can still see Lord Rong in front of the Marquis''s house in my lifetime."


    Behind him, the young Marquis came up with zhinuan and said bitterly, "Uncle ANN, what are you talking about? Go and clean up the place for uncle Huang and Aunt Huang to cultivate yourself!"


    "Princess Rong?"


    The old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then the wrinkles of smile were almost blooming: "or listen to the wind Pavilion, your highness?"


    Qin or nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Ann!"


    She just felt that there was something wrong with this smile, and immediately before any uncontrollable event happened.


    "I don''t sleep with you," he said


    For a moment, people''s eyes were all looking here, especially the beautiful people in Changfeng Marquis''s mansion. Their eyes lit up the light of gossip.


    Qin or Mou color is tiny deep, ask a way: "that you still want to sleep with who?"


    "Wang Princess


    The old housekeeper, who was over sixty years old, followed her and looked at several courtyards in succession. All of them were made up of beautiful women who took photos in the mirror and made red makeup with flying needles and wires.


    "I''m not yet!"


    Qing Ning can''t help explaining that in the face of such an old man, she subconsciously belongs to the scope of respecting the elderly.


    The voice is not very loud, and the attitude is not very tough. It sounds a bit shameful.


    Amber was a little short of breath. He was just easing up. He was laughing and was about to speak.


    Qin or in two steps away, not tight not slow way: "soon!"


    She looked back at him a little angrily, but she really didn''t understand. Rong Wang was never an ordinary person, which was shameless. He was not human at all.


    Feng Mou is cool and slightly embarrassed. Qin or unconsciously smiles, "do you want to see it again? I''ll go to listen to the wind Pavilion and wait for you."


    His tone is clear, is very affirmative, the pace is leisurely like the wind, looking at another clear many direction.


    Qing Ning


    In fact, they refused to live in the same yard with Qin or other people. Who knows that there are so many women in changfenghou''s house that they are outrageous.


    But she didn''t give up. She always looked at the huge Houfu with her own eyes to know whether the tingfengge was really the only one left vacant for a long time.


    What I can''t imagine is that along the way, all the courtyards, big and small, already have masters. Even the East and West Wing rooms of ordinary rich families are full of people who are favored by the young Marquis, or who are so interested in saving beauty in the street one day.


    Only when I saw it with my own eyes did I know that the true meaning of the sentence "more women, more trouble" was not as many as you could describe. The number of people was more than that of the harem of emperor Beihe.


    She couldn''t help looking back and glaring at Mr. Qin, "are you a grown-up boy? You''re not afraid to die young even if you raise so many women in the mansion at a young age!"


    "Grown up?"


    Walking in the back also lying gun of small Hou Ye some depressed touched nose, still curious asked: "is the meaning of crown?"? Xiaohou, I''m two years away. At the age of 16, Beiqin junior high school can have a concubine. What''s more, I''m the beauties who love me and wish me! "


    As he said this, he picked at random with peach blossom eyes. There were so many beauties. When he looked around, none of them had a red face.


    This boy is only 18 years old. He has become so romantic. If it''s another two years, I don''t know how many ignorant girls will be harmed.


    "Zhinuan, come here!"


    Qing rather don''t want to in manage him, only toward oneself small wench clear voice call way.


    This meaning is so obvious that everyone on the scene can see it very clearly. With an expression of "how did the little Marquis provoke another one?" he stood solemnly and didn''t know if he was worried about the new girl''s residence.


    "I''ve just coaxed you. Are you doing this to me?"


    Xiao Hou Ye''s face was injured and he wanted to pull the little girl''s sleeve. On the contrary, he was swept by the cold wind. Zhinuan ran towards his master.


    Without waiting for Qing Ning to give a word of education, she said: "don''t worry, young lady. If you are such a romantic young man as Xiao Hou ye, you will stay away, flinch, retreat, and be separated from each other..."


    Qing Ning doubted that the girl had used all the idioms she knew. Yu Guang looked at the little Marquis''s face growing heavier and heavier, and could not help reaching out to stop.Light way: "I just want to tell you, sleep with me tonight!"


    The injured little Marquis suddenly regained his smile and said, "I knew that Aunt Huang would not tear down my platform at such a time!"


    Know warm silly Leng for a while, then some don''t know why nod.


    Qing rather speechless glance that smile bright peach blossom eye youth, suddenly a cold wind transit.


    He continued: "in order not to do harm to others, I have to cry!"


    "I knew Miss must be the best to me!"


    Zhinuan nods fiercely, with a pious tone like a full brain powder.


    Qing Ning stretched out her hand to touch her head. The beauty in the garden was like flowers. The little girl''s description was so simple that she didn''t lose half of her.


    For so long in ancient times, there is only such a girl. From the beginning, she stood by her side unconditionally. No matter what happens in the future, she always wanted to find a good belonging for her as much as possible.


    Qin Muxu may be a good nephew and friend to Qin or.


    But the love of beauty is too heavy. It''s just this kind of romantic dandy raised by the old society. Even if it''s good in other aspects, it''s not likely to become a good husband.


    Since there is no possibility, or as far away as possible once, otherwise in the future pain broken liver and intestines, no one can help half a point.


    Fortunately, zhinuan is not confused by this peach blossom eye, otherwise, she really can''t do such a thing.


    With these two words, the little Marquis''s smiling face was obviously bitter. Some of them could not understand and said, "Aunt Huang, do you think there can be another wonderful flower like Uncle Huang in the world? There aren''t many beauties in my family''s house, but I can''t tolerate them in changfenghou''s house! "


    Disaster It''s a wonderful flower indeed!


    But this young man said so naturally, more and more let Qing Ning feel romantic person can''t entrust.


    Feng Mou some tiny cold way: "is not a lifetime a pair, why should miss someone else''s life!"


    These beautiful women in this deep Hou Fu, daily mirror self photo, dress up to show, just to attract this one more look.


    Sleeping in this courtyard tonight, tomorrow, I will miss that beautiful woman on her lap. Even if she takes turns arranging her watch, she will not be able to do it once a month. Maybe one day, when he loses interest, the Qing people will go out of the house, and each of them will be wandering. This is the life of these women.


    "A couple for life?" But the little Marquis seemed to have heard something amazing. He couldn''t help repeating: "Aunt Huang, you don''t think so, but how many people in the world can be a couple for life?"


    He was surprised to ask, a group of beauties even said yes.


    "Except for poor couples who have no concubines, who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines?"


    This woman''s face is just a dream of expression, have discussed.


    "Princess, this is not pleasant, but it''s true! But... " Steward an quickly made a round of Shangqin and said, "Your Highness Rong Wang is different from those of them. Naturally..."


    In the middle of the speech, she was a little bit stunned. People with a clear eye could see that although she was talking about the little Marquis, one person''s opinion was the cognition in that person''s heart.


    But the clever young Marquis made a mistake at this time. When he said this to Princess Rong, it was not obvious that he was trying to block the king of Rong?


    But these women really have no opinion about their own life. They want to bet their whole life on others. They want to use sex to serve others in exchange for life''s glory and wealth.


    Although everyone in the world has different ideas and different ways of doing things, she has no more words to say because she is trying to impose her own ideas on others because of such three wrong views. She is pulling zhinuan in another direction.


    Who knows to walk two steps, small wench but half step didn''t move, can''t help but have some surprised looking back.


    Zhinuan is looking at xiaohouye. It seems that she has been for a long time. Suddenly, she reaches out and holds her hand tightly. Then she steps forward, clears her throat and raises the volume.


    "It''s your business to have three wives, four concubines, eight concubines and ten concubines. It''s impossible for others to say that my young lady is the best person in the world. Naturally, she can be the best man in the world. She is gentle and ready to die!"


    Little girl momentum like rainbow, roar of small Marquis ye all tiny Leng in where for a moment, all the beauties in the garden lose color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    "Zhinuan, calm down..."


    Qing Ning is a little sweaty. How can she let the little girl say the best word in front of so many people.


    Especially in front of this little girl has been too late to hide the little Marquis, now that look clearly is to no one can compromise half of the persistent.


    This is probably the explosive power in the legend. Qin Muxu was a little revived after a while.


    The peach blossom eye flies to pick, bitterly says: "in the world can have several such people, since the body dyes the world of mortals, why not romantic this life?"


    Looking at the boy''s natural appearance, Qing Ning said faintly: "it''s your business to think so, but please Stay away from my home


    Although he has never had a formal statement, zhinuan, such a little girl, is always teased by such a noble but wonderful youth from time to time.


    Maybe, zhinuan thought very clearly at the beginning, but she can''t help shaking when she has more times. Although she doesn''t have any class consciousness, there is absolutely no one in this world who says that everyone is equal to you.


    If one day I really fall in love with such a person as Xiao Hou ye, I''m afraid that my life will not be easy.


    Zhinuan also knew that she was in a bad mood at the moment. She followed her without saying a word.


    The young Marquis touched his nose behind him and said, "Uncle ANN, you say that there will be a couple in your life. Is it possible for uncle Huang?"


    The latter shook his head and sighed, "how can we know before the time comes?"


    Let the young Marquis play such a fork, when Qing Ning goes to that pure place again, unavoidably complexion is not good a few minutes.


    Zhinuan followed behind her, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and then said: "the words of the little Marquis are certainly irritating, but the young lady does not have to be so clear with him!"


    Her step has a moment of stagnation, and then continue to move forward without trace, light way: "sometimes, there are rules in this world is one thing, but we do not comply with is another thing!"


    The little girl heard that her eyes were full of stars. She shook her head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    Qing Ning smiles and finds that she is really cold to the little girl. Then she takes ten people with her and says to her:


    "in fact, all the rules and regulations in the world are set by people. Now they regard three wives and four concubines as orthodoxy because men are superior to women in this world. But in this way, women will be willing to accept such unfair treatment and even carry out such policies Are there any rules? "


    All the maids and beauties I met along the way died after hearing this.


    Someone''s face shows amazement way: "this girl can''t be crazy?"


    In this way, we can imagine how unacceptable the gender equality education that Qing Ning received in the new world is to the present world.


    Only zhinuan shook his head and said, "no, you can''t push such an unfair fool!"


    It''s a pity that there are always more fools than smart people in this world.


    Qing Ning looks at the pretty and serious appearance of the little girl, can''t help but smile.


    In the dazzling sunshine, people dare not look up for a moment. They are all beauties in Changfeng Marquis''s mansion. They are ashamed of themselves at this moment.


    "Ordinary people say they like it because it''s more beautiful than ordinary people, but such superficial liking can''t guarantee how long it will last," she said in a stubborn tone


    The little girl thought and said, "three months, six months? Ten years, eight years? "


    This is obviously the longest time she can think of. It is said that beauty is hard to find, but it is not hard to find but hard to survive.


    Even if a happy person is loved by others, it will last for a long time. When she is tired, she will wither like a flower in full bloom.


    Only in this way can we have the feeling that since ancient times, beautiful women have lost their lives.


    Don''t want to be followed, simply don''t even lead the maid all have to take, Qing rather around.


    Gradually close to the quiet, no voice, look up, it has been listening to the wind Pavilion in front of us.


    As soon as he stopped, he turned around and said seriously, "how do you like a person? I like it very much after I like it. If the person I like most is you, who do I like the next time? If it''s true, it shouldn''t be superficial. It''s no shame to only like one person in one''s life. "


    People like her probably have no way to understand what those people who are proud of their wives and concubines think in their whole life.


    Know warm grew up, mouth half ring didn''t speak, see to Qing Ning''s vision but become more and more adore.


    The hatchback was speechless, and suddenly he heard the man''s voice clear, "well, I don''t feel ashamed either."


    Looking back, Qin or chair column sitting on the third floor of the pavilion, deep ink eyes are falling on her, do not know how long to see.


    Qing Ning was a little stunned. When she realized what she had said, she was sweating a little for a moment.


    She is educating her little girl. What''s the matter with this disaster?


    Zhinuan was very confused at this time and said, "it''s not humiliating, miss Why do you sweat so much? "This girl is just an expert!


    She gently brushed away the hand that wiped the sweat between her forehead, and wiped the sleeve that she felt.


    Qin or looked at her condescending, originally some indescribable emotions, suddenly disappeared.


    She picked up the steps and went upstairs. The sun and the breeze were with her. The man''s clothes were flying and looked back against the fence.


    The four eyes are opposite, the skirt on the hand lightly carries, then for a moment also forgot to let go, Feng Mou then unconsciously some lax open.


    "What? Does the lady still want to sleep alone on her husband''s cold couch


    Qin or with a smile in his mouth, unconsciously close to her side.


    Little girl is very informed ran to the opposite, in a moment there is no shadow.


    A group of shadow guards pull the little girl who suddenly joined, rambling about, intending to create a little lady, who can add a master atmosphere to them tonight.


    Zhinuan listened to the corner of her mouth and looked at the young lady who was still there. She observed ten seconds of silence.


    "Usually such a cold person, how a pair of upper Rong Wang Ye how the whole person is not the same?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Immediately someone answered, slightly exaggerating, "this is the magic of love!"


    The little girl shivered hard and continued to hide in the corner, peeping at the situation over there.


    Qing Ning pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s really crowded in changfenghou''s mansion!"


    "I know I can''t go anywhere warm, so I have to sleep with you!"


    Only the Tingfeng Pavilion, which covers a large area, is isolated from the colorful little Hougong of the young marquis to a certain extent.


    This building is high, how a clean and pleasant.


    If there is no disaster said before that file accommodation problem, Qing Ning mood at the moment should be better, fortunately there is so a little girl in.


    Qin or looking at her, the smile in the eye flows, "which has the master and the wench sleep together of reason!"


    She could not help but say angrily, "how can unmarried couples sleep together?"


    In a hurry, the tone will be higher unconsciously.


    In the dark, a shadow guard came down. He opened his eyes and looked this way. He quickly patted the soil on his body and hung back to his original position.


    Obviously, neither of them is really reasonable.


    Qin or lips smile more and more thick, "madam, this is to remind me, want to achieve the right word earlier?"


    The so-called right word is just that way.


    Qing Ning looks at him, the color of blankness in Feng Mou can''t turn completely, and he can''t speak with half a ring.


    The pavilion is so big that there are eight rooms without ten rooms. If she didn''t react too much at the beginning, she would not be able to stay in the same yard with the disaster.


    At this time, even the lip and tongue will not be defeated.


    Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact.


    She is still silent, waiting for the chance to pull back.


    Just thinking about this, Qin''s body slowly leans down, warm and cool.


    With a smile, he said slowly, "madam, I''m hungry."


    This big noon of, say of words but ambiguous, call a person whole body straight up goose bumps, Qing rather lift Mou, try to keep calm of looking at him.


    Think about the safe answer that can be exported in this case.


    The last thing to say was, "what a coincidence, I''m hungry, too!"


    A burst of laughter came out from the dark. Qing Ning didn''t have to think about it. The group of shadow guards in Rong Wang''s house were squatting in some place to watch a good play.


    Qin or listen to, eyes smile is about to pour out.


    Hand a hug her, "this hungry not that hungry, when can the madam understand its meaning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Such a lingering embrace posture, her soft close to him, Qing Ning a face black line, will play silly in the end.


    "Let''s go hungry first."


    In the attic behind him, a beautiful maid carrying dishes passed by them. Yu Guang glanced at them and blushed.


    Qin or extremely natural holding her hand, through the breeze, sitting in the attic banquet.


    The young Marquis probably just received a blow, but the host did not appear.


    Rong Wang Ye seems to be in his own back garden at will, and his eyes flash with a different color.


    "I''m hungry, too. What else did the lady think about just now?"


    Qing Ning just sat down and wanted to fly with chopsticks. Isn''t that what he said?


    At this moment, she pretended that she didn''t know what it was. She sat at the dinner table, buried herself in the meal, just as she didn''t see the smiling face of the people in front of her.


    It''s a disaster that kills people when they don''t laugh. When they laugh, how can they make people laugh?


    He waved gently, and the maids bowed their heads and retreated quietly.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that there had been no one around for a long time, and the things in his throat were hard to swallow.


    That person clamped a spareribs to her, Mou color gentle way: "eat more."


    She smelled the speech and looked at the man.


    All of a sudden, the dishes and chopsticks were put down, and the rare way to be upright was: "disaster, you can say it directly, what are you going to do?"


    Prince Rong also put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "grandma said that if you want to marry your wife earlier, you have to fatten her up..."


    Good Is it easy to kill?


    Qing Ning''s face was as pale as earth, and there was nothing to say.


    In front of the eyes of the people, continued: "good to marry."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qing Ning, who was about to drink water, choked and coughed violently


    The weight of these two words is more than killing you. I don''t know how many times. That day, in the desperate situation of Feixue palace, Qin or once said that if he could leave, he would marry her.


    In times of crisis, it''s hard to avoid a fever in the head. At that time, it didn''t sound impossible.


    But now, as soon as Qing Ning came out of the little houye''s back palace, and had just finished his theory with the typical dandy of this era, he had to dig a hole and jump in. This is not something smart people would do.


    One breath card where speechless, so quickly shook his head.


    Let''s make a good deal, make a good union and break up.


    "Does Madame think I''m too late?"


    Qin or some funny side caresses her back to be agreeable, side light asks a way.


    This is clearly not the same meaning!


    Qing Ning coughs to get on the face to fly red, a piece of scorching heat, can''t restore the appearance of the Feng Mou in the usual days again.


    "No!" he said


    "That''s when the lady thinks it''s the right time."


    He decided with a smile and did not intend to give her any chance to refute.


    At the beginning of summer, the sun is shrouded in tingfengge, and the atmosphere is subtle and inconceivable.


    Qing Ning felt that any language was not enough to express her thoughts at the moment, so all her actions were just shaking her head.


    I always know that there is no reason for this person. When I first met him, I never thought about it because I wanted to get it. I still hear it.


    The longer you get to know each other, the better you know that what he says is never true.


    However, only this matter, not even if he said, even she did not understand.


    How suddenly, it''s time to really talk about marriage.


    Qin or did not look at her, slowly and methodically shaved a piece of fish and put it in her bowl.


    Tone low way: "Qing for fish, not afraid of the knife, I for water, willing to fly by flowers!"


    In fact, Qing Ning really wants to say something more about people!


    It''s a pity that the literal meaning is too clear. It''s impossible for her to pretend to be stupid.


    At this moment, we had to play a riddle with him and said, "disaster, do you know the allusion that Luohua is purposely merciless?"


    Qin or nodded, hand movements are still very skilled.


    The table is full of delicacies, which can''t compare with his jade palm. It''s very appetizing.


    After a breath of fragrant tea, he said calmly: "if the water is really merciless, how can it take the fallen flowers to the end of the world?"


    Falling flowers with the water, far away to the end of the world.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence that the falling flowers fall into the water. The flow of water into the sea has its own vast world, and a flying flower is just an instant meeting!"


    Qing Ning made a very implicit analogy.


    In fact, what''s the difference between her and this disaster and that flying flower into the sea.


    It was an accident to meet each other, but it was expected that we would leave each other. Sometimes, such things are clear and cooler than waking up at that time."Since we meet, we are destined. Since we are predestined, why do we say goodbye for a long time? " Qin or such elegant reasoning, but let Qing Ning have a moment of consternation.


    She suddenly felt that if the disaster was no longer shameful, maybe she would not have to be so busy.


    But Qin or, suddenly put down all the action, ink eyes such as the pool water wave, a moment to her whole people are inhaled in general.


    Then the tone of his voice was very gentle and low: "why can''t three thousand weak waters bear only one leaf of flying flowers?"


    Why not?


    For a moment, Qing Ning was a little tongue tied. There were lots of people mixing the water. At this critical time, there was no one left.


    For such eloquence, she has always been willing to bow down to Lord Rong.


    "Of course, there''s nothing you can''t do..."


    After half a sound, she had to answer with a stiff head.


    If Qin or the person opposite is not her, I don''t know how much joy there will be.


    And she did not know when to start, because of his pressing step by step and become so worried about gain and loss.


    Because of this, even if you know the difference in your heart, you will never say it yourself, because once you say it, everything will not go back to the past.


    After that, both of them were speechless.


    She looks at Qin or banxiang, but the latter has a smile in her eyes, obviously waiting for her to go on.


    The hand of Qing Ning holding the porcelain cup unconsciously tightened and took a deep breath in silence.


    Then he said: "this trip to xiheng, I''ve got the diluted thousand sails. As long as I extract them again, I can remove the remaining poison for you..."


    "I know."


    The man opposite didn''t care much.


    In front of so many people in xiheng palace, others may not know the purpose of her little action, but Qin or is very clear.


    A big crosstalk paves the way, and Qingning finally feels that she can get to the point.


    The palms of the hands were slightly sweaty, and the Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of evasive color.


    Although it was only a momentary change, it was quickly caught by Qin or.


    At the moment is not clear, carrying a teapot slowly to her cup of water.


    Although I''ve never seen Lord Rong do this before, it''s easy to get up at this time.


    I don''t mind listening to your nonsense, but You''d better think about what you''re going to say


    The water in Qing Ning''s Cup flickered gently, and suddenly there was an illusion that everything in her heart had already been seen through by the people in front of her.


    However, they rarely have such a chance to be alone.


    She has always been a quick decision-maker. Now Qingsheng says, "when you are free of the remaining poison, you will not have any other adverse reactions when you have contact with other women. At that time, how many beautiful ladies in Rong Wang''s mansion will depend on your mood. If you are weak, you will only have one leaf of flying flowers It doesn''t seem to suit you very well


    Her tone is very calm, but it is hard to avoid a little sour.


    Not only Qing Ning, but even people in Quan Yong''an City think that if it wasn''t for Rong Wang''s strange disease of Yin cold since he was a child, the Yin cold would be more serious after he contacted with a woman, how could there be no concubine in Rong Wang''s mansion.


    But once he returns to his normal physical condition, how can he live a life not close to women as before.


    Qin or this life, a total of not said a few sensational words, so she said on the spot inappropriate.


    Instead, the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, and he said, "so You can''t taste it. "


    Qing Ning feels that no matter what she says, she can be surrounded by him in the end. At the moment, she just feels a little weak.


    Some things in my heart, but in this moment more and more clear.


    Taste?


    If, after clearing away the remaining poison of this evil, they would return from the bridge to the road, why didn''t she have much joy in her heart.


    Instead On the contrary, some of them are sour as he said


    Everything seemed to fall into a strange circle, which was far from what she had thought in the end.


    If she wants to solve all this, she will leave these people and live a free life.


    No matter how long the rest of the time is, she wants to go and have a look at the sky high and the sea wide, as well as the rare grass that has not disappeared in this era.


    There was no such person in her plans.


    However, this person to such an accident, and so naturally, she did not know what to do, but more do not know what the future.


    On such a large listening Pavilion, it seems that there are only two people''s breathing sounds and the breeze passing slowly.


    Qing rather tiny Leng a moment later, suddenly abruptly stood up, raised foot to go down.


    "I''m a little tired. Go to sleep first!"


    Once upon a time in the last days, a little sister once said to her:When you are not awake, the best thing to do is to have a good sleep first. If you wake up with any illusions or strange things, maybe all of them will be solved.


    She used to think that such evasion was extremely stupid, but in this world, there are always some things that make you degenerate from extremely intelligent to ignorant.


    And the existence of this evil is simply to change her from a cold female poison God to an ignorant fool.


    "It''s still early!"


    Qin or hold her right hand, a little warm and cool spread up.


    She became very chaotic in a moment, and wanted to be thrown at once, after her consciousness was seen through.


    On the contrary, the grip became tighter, and for a moment, there was no gap left.


    Qing Ning slightly eat pain, can''t help but anger way: "disaster, you let go!"


    Qin or from the seat slowly God, hand strength relaxed, a moment after embracing her from behind, slightly bowed his head, breath lingering in her breath.


    "Do you know the pain? Every time you come to this kind of time, you step back. If you can''t step back, just pretend to be a fool! Lu Er Do you want to see your heart clearly and always escape like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    The Qing rather body is stiff over there, instant even breathing all Dun live.


    The most astonished is that she pretends to be so hard, and this evil has been seen through for a long time, but she tolerates her little cowardice again and again. Until today, she just says this. How can people not be surprised.


    Maybe she didn''t speak for a long time. She just wanted to leave.


    Behind her, the strength of her hand was slightly loose, and she said with a little helplessness: "today is my birthday. You can''t be against your heart or your heart. Can you say you like me?"


    At the moment even the wind also turned into invisible, Qing Ning was completely shocked by his helpless appearance.


    I''ve seen all kinds of arbitrary and shameless images of this disaster, but I''ve never seen one who has no choice but to discuss it. On the contrary, it''s the most shocking.


    Birthday?


    I''ve never heard anyone mention it. Naturally, Qing Ning won''t know. No wonder the reception banquet prepared by Marquis Changfeng''s mansion is so rich. It''s actually the meaning of this layer.


    If this words were not from Qin or his own mouth, Qing Ning really didn''t believe it.


    "You wait!"


    She swept the things on the table that only she had touched, and suddenly she broke away from his arms and ran away from the attic.


    Rong Wang''s look was a little depressed for a moment. He always thought that he would get such a sentence from her.


    Who knows that woman, leaving such a sentence, actually ran away.


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare for uncle Huang to have someone waiting for him!"


    The young Marquis of Qin shakes a hundred fold fan. He doesn''t know where he comes from and walks towards him.


    The shadow guards in the dark can''t help but take a breath of cold air, for the ten seconds of silence, and then silently hide their bodies in the dark.


    Qin or Mo Mou is half astringent. There is no expression on Jun Yan, only fingertips are lightly buckled on the railing.


    It''s clear that it''s a pleasant and light tone, but it sounds inexplicably heavy at the moment.


    Completely immersed in seeing the little Marquis who has never seen a good play in ten thousand years, he suddenly came close to him. He just stepped on the floor beside him, and naturally sat on the railing.


    Living high, the scenery is unique, and the radian of the corner of the mouth is just right.


    Suddenly a light body, leaning on the railing tilt out, Qin Muxu too late to retreat, the whole person will fall.


    Although this is the third floor can''t fall dead, but how also want to lay on half a month.


    "Uncle Huang, help me!"


    The little Marquis cried without thinking. There was no one around. Even the shadow guards would not come out to save people now.


    Of course, the only person who can ask for help is the one who has just been teased by him.


    Qin or stood aside and obviously didn''t want to reach out. Suddenly he heard that Qing Ning, who had run away, stopped a maid and asked, "where''s the kitchen?"


    Thin lips slightly hook, in a good mood, he stretched out his foot to stop the young Marquis from falling down, and then turned back.


    The young Marquis, who had just recovered from the shadow of lying for a month, flew back several times and fell far behind him.


    The peach blossom eye makes a circle, and then sees many shadow guards hiding far away. In a moment, I realize that I just stepped on the thunder.


    I didn''t dare to joke with Qin or any more. I just laughed at Qing Ning from a distance and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t think I can repay you. I''d better let my uncle promise me as soon as possible."


    Having said that, listening to Qing Ning confused, only to see the pavilion, the little Marquis some flattering smile toward the disaster.


    The boy with bad water doesn''t know when he came here.


    Qing Ning originally stood a little far away, just as nothing heard, let the maid who was stopped by her on the way, and then led her.


    She can''t say what she''s not happy about now.


    The kitchen is obviously a little far away, and I don''t know how many people are looking at it. Qing Ning just feels a little uncomfortable, but she is still walking towards the destination.


    "I seem to remember that uncle Huang didn''t like birthdays before!"


    Qin Muxu after just thing, obviously some learned, far away from the same person to talk.


    In the dark behind, a group of shadow guards stretched out their ears.


    Qin or a light glance at him, the breeze light cold.


    The latter quickly and unconsciously stepped back two steps, "I know, this is not the same as the emperor''s aunt."


    Who knows that Lord Tangrong would take advantage of him like this? The little Marquis just wiped his eyes again and again, and then he dares to be sure of the beauty of his own uncle?


    It''s subversive. I don''t know if this group of shadow guards are stupid. Knowing that there is a huge pit in front of them, they don''t even stop him!


    Qin or looked at the person who had lost his figure in the distance, and his expressionless face suddenly gave a faint smile.


    The little Marquis screamed "no good" to hide his face with a fan. He was just looking for a dark place to hide himself.


    "Where is your kitchen?" he asked"Ah?"


    Xiao Hou Ye was stunned for a moment. What''s the matter?


    These days, it''s popular for masters to run to the kitchen. Has he been away from the front line for too long?


    Qin or eyes light color, move forward just one step.


    Thinking of the emperor''s aunt who had just asked the kitchen, the young Marquis suddenly woke up and said: "naturally, I''ll take the emperor''s uncle there?"


    Lord Rong went to the kitchen in person. How could he be the host of such a busy event.


    Qin or a light look at him, this boy what small nine nine, he naturally clear, but he always does not like to care with the younger generation, now just as what do not know.


    The young Marquis made a gesture of invitation. After the regular invitation, he saw zhinuan in the dark come out with a head and quickly followed up.


    One by one, the shadow guards saw that the limelight had passed, and they also quietly leaned towards the kitchen of changfenghou mansion.


    And at the moment, walking in the front of the Qing Ning obviously did not have this aspect of early warning.


    "Miss Lu Er, the kitchen is here!"


    Fortunately, not everyone in the Marquis''s house was so eager to call her to allow the princess. Qing Ning nodded to her and walked in alone.


    Just after lunch, the master and mother-in-law in the kitchen gathered together. When she came in, her hands stopped there.


    "What''s the matter with your coming here?"


    Looking at them as if they were facing the enemy, Qing Ning''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he tried to keep calm and said, "I''d like to borrow a kitchen for a while."


    A crowd suddenly understand of nod, a pair of very understand appearance.


    The master tied up his apron and came up to him. He was very familiar and asked, "if you want to do anything, just tell me whether you want to look good or scribble. Lao Li can do it for you!"


    All the people in the kitchen smile. There is no shortage of people in Changfeng Hou''s house. They walk around the kitchen like this. They take the things made by the masters and send them to the master. They say that they are the one who made them by themselves.


    They have been used to it for a long time.


    But she glanced around the big kitchen and said, "no, please go out first."


    "What?"


    The man who called himself Lao Li asked in disbelief.


    In front of her eyes, the woman''s fingers are slender. At a glance, she knows that she has never touched yangchunshui before. Can she cook back?


    "Please go out first and bring me to the door. Thank you."


    Qingning repeated with patience.


    There are all kinds of things in the Marquis''s residence. There are a large number of girls who are spoiled. Naturally, there are many famous chefs.


    At the moment, he looked at the exotic flowers and the temperament of the visitors. He didn''t dare to say more and retreated one after another.


    When the kitchen door closed, I heard some words vaguely: "that girl actually wants to wash her hands to make soup. Am I right?"


    Another excuse: "you really don''t say, I don''t think she can make a fire like that!"


    In fact, since she came to the world, she is too far away from the kitchen. There is no need to go in on weekdays, so she can''t remember.


    Feng Mou a sweep dark stage, all kinds of vegetable flour what everything.


    In fact, she is not good at cooking, but in the two years when her grandfather''s health deteriorated, she never went to the kitchen and learned to make longevity noodles.


    Qing Ning''s talent in this area is not high, the process must be extremely difficult, originally this skill may no longer be useful.


    Unexpectedly, today it can be used to escape from Qin or other people.


    The kitchen is not good, and it''s better than keeping her around the disaster at that time.


    With a long lost kitchen knife, Qing Ning''s thoughts drifted towards the carrots. She almost cut her fingers. Fortunately, she recovered in an instant and avoided the color of blood light.


    All of a sudden, I don''t understand why I have to do things by myself when I can let others do them?


    So tangled, a dry side dishes cut almost, and close the face, a person''s kitchen is a little quiet.


    On the contrary, she gradually calmed down in such a busy life. If Qin or she didn''t press her step by step, maybe


    Anyway, she didn''t. maybe she cleaned her hands, rubbed her eyes, and reached for something to make a fire. However, she found that there were two flints there, and she was shocked


    When she thought about it, her fingertips moved, and a flame came out between them. The corner of her mouth just raised slightly.


    Suddenly found that the flame uncontrollably strong up, a flash broke through the stove, burning a small half of the kitchen, smoke burning.


    Qing Ning subconsciously pours on the water. Suddenly, the door of the kitchen is forced to open


    That person Xuan dress if Mo flies into, saw one eye her flurried appearance, suddenly can''t help thin lip light hook.


    The two sides of the room were in opposition, and the flames went out a lot, but the smoke left behind seemed to cover the whole kitchen.Piansheng also has a sense of ethereal elegance, which separates the two people lightly and is close to each other.


    Qin or strode forward, pulled her out of the fire, "madam, this is ready to light the fire, Prince, Bo I smile?"


    As soon as I turned around, I was far away from the dangerous area, but I could still hear the sound of firewood lit by fireworks.


    The water on Qing Ning''s hand hasn''t been splashed completely, suddenly a kind of impulse is splashed on his face, calming down for three seconds to suppress this impulse.


    Outside the door, the young Marquis came at a gallop and said in a loud voice: "help, help to put out the fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    There are so many beauties who claim to be good at cooking in the palace of marquis Changfeng. It''s not clear whether they are real or not. Anyway, there is no one who can burn half of his kitchen in an instant.


    The people in the kitchen have just been sent far away. On the contrary, the lively shadow guards reflect very quickly. They carry the nearest water tanks one by one and rush inside.


    Zhinuan is also following them. The little girl is running with small steps. At this moment, she doesn''t need many shadow guards to slow down.


    Just as I got to the door, I was stopped by the young Marquis''s outstretched arm. I watched the smoke billow in the kitchen. I could only see people coming in, but not people coming out.


    Can''t help but anger way: "miss is still inside, you stop me to do what?"


    Xiaohou Ye peach blossom eye flies to pick, smile way: "you so rush to do what, should do of course have that gang of shadow guards in!"


    Hundred fold fan slowly open, above a beautiful mountain and river, slowly to the little girl fan the wind, "inside smoke so big, careful to smoke black, ugly no one want."


    He was kind-hearted, but his face was black.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from, so I''ll knock the man down and continue to run inside.


    Behind him, the Marquis, who was about to trip to the ground, reached out to stop the threshold, and then stopped steadily.


    Almost in his own house was put a little girl, touch the nose, smile to follow, together to the inside.


    The kitchen of changfenghou mansion has never been so busy for so many years.


    Not only the young Marquis, who never appeared here, arrived, but also Rong Wang and a group of shadow guards stood here.


    Pour water to put out the fire, open the window to ventilate, all actions are done in a flash.


    When everyone''s work is almost done, his eyes fall on Qing Ning who sets fire to the kitchen.


    Miss Lu Er suddenly wants to cook, which is very eye-catching. In this era, most of the ladies from the official families are not good at cooking. Moreover, according to various materials, I have never heard that this girl has such skills.


    Originally, everyone came to steal a look with 12% curiosity, but they didn''t know that as soon as they arrived, they had to put out the fire with 120% speed.


    Looking at the master protecting the girl with Phoenix eyes in his arms, he made eye contact one after another, and the smile on his face bloomed like this.


    "Young lady, next time you want to cook in person, can you inform your subordinates first?"


    For Qing Ning, who can make a noodle like this, there''s really nothing to say in front of a group of film guards who obviously come to watch the excitement.


    Silently looked at Qin or an eye, "I say not, you don''t smile?"


    "I try to..."


    In front of me, I lowered my head slightly and slowly covered my lips with a smile, just in a twinkling of an eye.


    He Mo Mou light lift, deep Mou color is how also can''t suppress smile, thin lip radian then in this instant deepen several Xu.


    The sun passed through the light smoke, shrouded in the whole mess of the kitchen, but it didn''t kill him at all. His body was as rich as jade, and even his eyebrows became peerless with a bit of gentleness.


    Qing Ning is very suspicious, left him a few steps far, took the opportunity to silently wipe a sweat between his forehead.


    Although her previous cooking skills were not very good, even when she was cooking for the first time, she was far from burning the kitchen.


    This time, when she saw such an old fire making tool, the flint, she was in a complete mess. Although the flame that could be produced by her fingertips was weak, it had no destructive power at all. It was really distressing that she did not have such a power now.


    What''s more distressing is that it''s still someone else''s kitchen that is burnt out.


    As she was depressed, she suddenly heard Qin or looked at her and said, "I''m sorry Madam, I really... "


    In the middle of the speech, he was smiling, and even the faint ink eyes were full of smiles. Even the people present had rarely seen Rong Wang so happy.


    At a glance, Qing Ning, who didn''t know where to laugh, couldn''t help laughing all over the hall.


    Ever since she got rid of the name of being silly, she has always been a very cool girl. Even in front of Mr. Rong, who has always been regarded as eccentric, she can not help but let go.


    But today''s behavior, repeatedly break the eye, a burst of laughter.


    Qing Ning looked at Qin or his smiling eyes and saw the black bars on his head reflected in them. Naturally, he knew why these people were so confused.


    Evil to the edge of the voice, hand to the nearest Qin or paste a face of black fingerprints.


    After this childish action, the whole kitchen was silent, and she unconsciously raised her mouth slightly, "very funny?"


    Qin or stretched out his hand and held the plain hand, which was fast retreating, with a smile in his eyes:


    "how can I not follow my wife''s hard work to make me smile?"


    For a moment, the whole kitchen was stunned by this strange dialogue mode, and even the two did not answer each other for a moment.The young Marquis shook his fan and walked forward, with a smile on his face and an internal injury on his face. He said, "Aunt Huang, we have finished laughing. Should we discuss the repair of my kitchen?"


    All of a sudden, Qing Ning wakes up from the joy of losing face with the disaster, and then unconsciously looks at Qin or.


    Losing money?


    Qin or eyes light color, and looked at the little marquis.


    No one said anything. Qin Muxu shook a hundred fold fan and said bitterly, "the house is poor. The supply for each courtyard is already beyond its income on weekdays. When Aunt Huang burns my kitchen again, where can I get such a big repair fee?"


    It''s true that the population of Changfeng mansion is a little too large, but it''s not enough to rely on the subsidy from the imperial court. However, there should be a lot of other income in the mansion, so it will not be reduced to the poverty he said.


    But Qing Ning is a burn other people''s kitchen, even if know this situation, but how also not easy to pick broken.


    "I''ll give you a IOU. When I get back to Yong''an, I''ll send someone to send it," he said


    "IOU?"


    As soon as the peach blossom eyes of the young Marquis brightened, he looked at her and shook his head: "it''s not suitable. I have to use it in the kitchen every day. I''m afraid I will starve to death in Changfeng Marquis''s house by then. What''s more, it''s clear that there is such a building near the water as Uncle Huang. Why should Aunt Huang go to get the far water? "


    Qing Ning turns her eyes to see Qin Huo. It''s not a day or two since Prince Rong''s house is rich, but what does that have to do with her.


    The latter eye color is deep, as if way: "all listen to madam."


    What does that mean?


    She really felt that the evil was always so ambiguous that people could not guess it or not.


    Good half ring down, Qing Ning feel a little tired, simply fingertips lit a fire, fly out.


    The terrified little Marquis stepped back and said in a cold sweat, "Aunt Huang, you don''t want to discuss this, you don''t need to kill people!"


    Her flame could not be controlled for a day or two. The last time she bombed the eldest princess''s bedroom in xiheng, she almost got a son-in-law.


    Today, I went to changfenghou mansion and burned half of the kitchen without saying a word.


    At this moment, the fire directly touched Qin Muxu''s hair and disappeared in the air.


    Qing Ning hands back sleeve, as just nothing happened in general.


    Tone light: "since want to repair, might as well let me give you burn a clean first!"


    It''s just a kitchen. It''s a luxury kitchen in the Marquis''s mansion. With the income of Baicao Pavilion, she can afford to pay for burning the whole Changfeng Marquis''s mansion.


    Although That industry seems to be a disaster


    The little Marquis did not doubt his ability to do what he said. He waved his hand and said, "I''m just joking. How dare I bother Aunt Huang!"


    All the shadow guards were a little far away from him.


    Recently, when I am with this one, I always feel that I have to be implicated by the innocent.


    Sure enough, the next moment saw Qin Muxu toward Qin or said: "Uncle Huang, do you think it''s time to take care of your wife?"


    All the shadow guards silently praise the behavior of the young Marquis, bow their heads and erect their ears, etc


    Qin or light "Er" a, the vision from the Qing rather face up to shift to him.


    Then, don''t worry, don''t say slowly: "madam is reasonable, don''t burn how to repair?"


    This words simply can''t be more natural, Qing Ning originally just to intentionally tease of small Hou ye for a moment in the heart can''t pass, now really hear him say so.


    I can''t help but feel a little confused. What I want to say is really out of the question.


    Zhongyingwei has been righted by his wife, who has no bottom line. He only looks at the stunned little Marquis and laughs quietly.


    The young Marquis looked up to the sky and sighed, "is there any natural principle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Qing Ning lifted his sleeve to wipe the black mark on Qin or his face. His tone was a little dark and he said with a smile: "for your sake, I apologize for my childish behavior just now!"


    The more you rub it, the more you rub it. The white jade''s face looks like ink. I can''t help sighing: there''s no reason in this world.


    How can a man look so good-looking, with the same face of black bars, Qin or looks like she doesn''t pick it up, on the contrary, she becomes so funny.


    Qin or didn''t respond much to her little movements, just reached out and slowly wiped the smiling black bars from her forehead.


    As if there were no one else, a group of film guards who had been single for many years said that they had received 1000 critical hits one after another.


    His eyes fell on zhinuan, the only woman besides the young lady.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is wolf light.


    "What are you doing here? Help me to repair my kitchen quickly, and live in changfenghou mansion one by one for nothing..." He was also thinking about his family.


    As soon as the hundred folding fan of the little Marquis opens, it blocks the sight of the little girl zhinuan.


    There are hundreds of people, big and small. Although they can''t see and sleep, they are not vague when they eat.


    It took a long time for Qing Ning to clear the black bar of the prank, but he saw Qin or''s eyes with a smile and a little sweat.


    He took back his hand and looked at the little Marquis with such a big reaction. Subconsciously, he pushed the man out of the door, pointed to the stone table not far away and said, "go there and wait!"


    Too much strength, even Qin or so much higher than her were suddenly pushed out.


    Although there was a commotion in the kitchen, it didn''t affect his analysis of the inside form at all. Qing Ning was making noodles for him, although the process might be a little soul stirring.


    And no matter what the result is, it''s just a sign that in Qing Ning''s mind, he is already different.


    How to stop those who do not recognize them.


    A group of shadow guards quickly covered their eyes and said they didn''t see the scene.


    Oh! Is it really their master who was nearly retreated?


    This big disrespect is action, no anger even if, how to go to the stone table, clearly also with a look of small disappointment.


    Can we just push it, hehe?


    Qin or glanced at the shadow guards with a clear look in his eyes.


    After so many years with him, the shadow guards haven''t lost the tacit understanding they should have. It''s OK to watch the fun, but they must choose a good place and stay in seclusion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people in the huge courtyard disappeared, and some of them also pulled away the people who came to the Houfu in a hurry.


    In a word, the weather in Mingzhou is always very good, but the scenery in changfenghou''s mansion is unique today.


    There were only a few people left in the kitchen, and the young Marquis was ready to go outside.


    In ancient times, it was said that a gentleman was far away from the kitchen. Although he was not a gentleman, he was really not interested in the kitchen except watching the excitement.


    "Qin Xiaohou!"


    But Qing Ning suddenly called him.


    The former some unclear so turn head to ask a way: "the emperor aunt still have what command?"


    Zhinuan leaned towards her side, obviously not willing to stay with him for more than half a moment. She muttered softly, "Miss, what do you want to stop him for?"


    At this moment, there was no one else in the kitchen. Qing Ning opened the door and said, "light the fire."


    "What, auntie, you let me! Light the stove


    Xiao Hou Ye closed the fan, peach blossom eyes full of incredible.


    All the good servants in the kitchen were sent clean, and even the shadow guards disappeared. Such a job fell on his host.


    Qing Ning nodded faintly, "it''s ok if you don''t order. I can''t compensate if you''ve finished burning Changfeng Hou''s house!"


    Qin Xiaohou Ye is not an ordinary person, so he can''t talk with him in normal mode.


    After observing for a long time, she found that the disaster was more unreasonable and useful. Otherwise, the northern Qin royal family, including Beihe emperor, why Qin Muxu was only so different to Qin or one person.


    The little girl next to him was not willing to say, "Miss, I''ll make a fire too. If he lights his mansion, what can I do for you?"


    In fact, Qingning didn''t know how zhinuan was formed for such an advanced person.


    In terms of appearance, there are few young people in Beiqin, except Qin or. In terms of status and status, it is rare to look at other countries at this age.


    It''s hard to avoid the indescribable beauty rushing up, and the little girl in her family seems to have kept away from her since the first time she saw her. She''s really over rational.


    The little Marquis''s eyes passed through the window and fell on Qin or in the shadow of the tree not far away. Then he looked at the girl''s look of disgust.


    Heart under a horizontal way: "fire on fire, for the happiness of Uncle Huang, I just sacrifice more, why not!"A roll of sleeves, a generous and leisurely appearance.


    Qing Ning light pick eyebrow, always take her and that disaster tease, don''t take this small Hou Ye knife, take who knife.


    Usually do not touch these things, do not know, ancient flint which is so easy to make fire things.


    After such a fight just now, he''s almost done with his noodles. He cuts the rest of the ingredients again. The kitchen, which has been burned half by Qing Ning, doesn''t have much loss under the remedy of a group of shadow guards.


    Those things will do, but they can barely be used temporarily.


    The young Marquis squatted in front of the stove in his royal robe and made a fire for a long time. It was only when he wanted to curse his mother that he made such a light.


    Hastily with his play the role of romantic with the mountain and River Fan gently fan, carefully magnified the fire.


    Zhinuan looked at him nervously, "let me go, Xiao Hou Ye!"


    It''s not easy to make a fire. Use it and cherish it!


    Everything is well prepared, even the most difficult stove of Qing Ning is also on fire, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet.


    The little girl first said: "little Marquis, you go out first. My lady cooks and doesn''t like to be watched!"


    "So."


    Qin Muxu answered when he wiped his sweat. He got up and went outside, but he pulled her out the next moment.


    Fire up speed is very fast, Qing Ning''s attention all at once on top.


    Just listen to the little girl some angry way: "you go out on your own, pull me why?"


    Oil and salt into the pot, she was a moment from the water vapor hidden in them, Phoenix eyes are also a little bit boundless, so a bowl of noodles cost is really not generally high.


    "Aren''t you human?"


    The young Marquis asked in a very strange way.


    Looking back on what she had just said, the little girl was a little angry, "I''m not an outsider in front of my young lady!"


    How can her Miss cook? She burned half of the kitchen just now, and another one is really a long winded Marquis''s house.


    The worried eyes fell on the man who was surrounded by water vapor. The ugly family should not be publicized. Naturally, I can''t talk to the young marquis.


    "Auntie Huang, I''ll take your girl out so as not to disturb you ~"


    the latter turned to the very busy man and got a light "um" answer.


    When she pulled down zhinuan who was not very happy, she came out of the kitchen and said, "don''t worry, she just makes a bowl of green vegetable soup. Uncle Huang will still make delicious food. Do you believe it?"


    The little girl didn''t have a good feeling for him. She shook her hand and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Inside, Qing Ning is a little worried. Cooking is so rare that I''ll say goodbye to you.


    Looking out of the window, Qin or really sitting there waiting, sunset, full of glow, it is impossible to ignore.


    Hand movement is not consciously accelerated, from noon did not eat until now, it is really enough.


    Half a ring later, out of her hands is finally a bowl of long-lived noodles that can be seen. The two poached eggs on it are fresh and tender. It makes people have a big appetite.


    Qing Ning presented the plate, carried out from the kitchen, the fragrance curled up.


    From the kitchen to the tree, the bowl of longevity noodles she was carrying was as heavy as half a kitchen.


    Finally, he put it in front of Qin or said, "I''m not familiar with the craft. You can help yourself to some..."


    Qin or saw her half ring, eyes color flow, took chopsticks on the posture of elegant taste.


    A moment later, his face suddenly became very delicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    "Can''t you eat it? I don''t seem to know anything else. It''s just that I want to eat longevity noodles on my birthday. If it''s not delicious, you can just taste it Two? "


    Qing Ning look some tangled asked, ten fingers unconsciously overlap together and separate, unconsciously out of some micro sweat.


    Besides her grandfather, she has never tried any other noodles. Although the noodles are not the same in size, the kitchen becomes very simple when she burns the ingredients.


    There were several pieces of green vegetables floating on the top, which had no color to speak of. But she had not been in the kitchen for such a long time, and she burned so much silver. The disaster was such a reaction, which made her feel uneasy.


    She didn''t know how to be a woman''s red, and she was far away from the necessary piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for women in this era. She really didn''t have the potential to be a good wife and mother.


    "Master, her face..."


    A shadow guard has some tangled openings on the eaves.


    "That No, don''t Because for the first time Well It doesn''t look delicious In fact, I should not eat Well But this Why don''t I ask the cook to make you a new bowl? "


    Seeing the delicate look on Qin or''s face, Qing Ning unconsciously began to explain, but at the end of the speech, she was not confident enough to deny herself.


    She has always been a cold-blooded person, usually less talk, really want to talk more when most people are directly forced to speechless.


    It''s the first time that I''ve hesitated for a long time without saying a coherent sentence.


    Qin or did not seem to hear anything in general, slow and orderly clip a chopsticks face in the mouth.


    Mo Mou in the gentle smile way: "the noodles that the madam makes, really sweet arrive in the heart."


    The man never knew what he meant when he spoke, but the smile in his eyes was mostly funny.


    Ying Wei stayed there for a moment and was pulled down by his companion.


    "Really For many years, I haven''t had a bowl of longevity noodles on my birthday. "


    He sighed with a smile, as if something in his eyes had become vague and profound at this moment.


    "Every year before Xiao Huo found his favorite person, his mother would make a bowl of longevity noodles for you. After eating, she would have a long life. When Xiao Huo grew up, she would find someone to accompany you instead of her mother..." The water vapor on his face blurs his eyes, as if those distant past were in my mind at this moment


    "They all feel that the word longevity is destined to be out of my way, and they never dare or do not want to mention it in front of me. It''s just a bowl of noodles..."


    All of a sudden, he laughed with self mockery. The world is constantly climbing up for fame and wealth. Who knows what it''s like to be too high to be cold.


    Not to mention the maids in the palace, even the emperor''s grandmother was afraid that the word longevity would stimulate him. So everyone thought that he didn''t like birthdays, but after his mother''s wife left There is no one who wants to live for him any more!


    Eyes fell on the cold woman in front of her, frivolous and arrogant.


    At the moment, for such a bowl of noodles, she almost burned the whole house of the Marquis of Changfeng. People laughed so lightly, but she turned a blind eye and insisted on making it by herself.


    There''s nothing ordinary people would say to welcome the message, there''s no priceless gift, only one waiting.


    Then, I worked hard for half a day, only to make him eat two mouthfuls of longevity noodles on his birthday.


    The so-called warm things slowly emerge in my heart, Qin or head down to eat noodles, eyebrows and eyes are peach blossom color glow in the flow.


    At the moment, the sun is setting and the water is flowing. A few fallen leaves are falling from the eaves.


    The setting sun is just right, and the two people''s figures are all in a layer of glow.


    Sitting quietly opposite him, the palms of a little sweat finally just now, gently on the stone table, watching him eat vegetables and drink noodle soup Like the most ordinary people in ordinary families, she is elegant and generous. After a big walk, she can still sit with him in the kitchen campus of changfenghou mansion.


    Sit in the shade and watch the sun go down.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth flies slightly, as if time has fixed everything here.


    She''s not very skilled, and he''s very happy to eat.


    At this moment, there was no conspiracy in the court, there was no calculation of gain and loss, everything was pure without any impurities.


    But he said, "if it''s not delicious, don''t force it."


    Imagine the disaster has been in a high position for many years, what kind of delicacies have not been seen, never seen him move more chopsticks.


    Today, she made a bowl of noodles which was not very good, but it was a little too much to face.


    Listening to her saying this, Qin or ate up a bowl of noodles with a smile, and the chopsticks fell on the edge of the porcelain bowl, making a slight pleasant sound.


    Some satisfied slightly close eyes, long eyelashes cast a shadow on the white face.


    "Grandma said, no matter what you like, don''t try it twice. I''ve tasted all these years, and I haven''t finished a bowl of noodles without scruples for a long time." He thin lips micro hook a touch of radian, slowly way: "high too cold, really some lonely."The tone is calm of don''t see a ripple, on the contrary let Qing Ning a moment some nose tip sour.


    "No matter how much you like it, don''t look at it for a second time, so as not to harm other people''s lives and miss half of your life..." His ink eyes fell on Qingning''s fresh eyes, and his smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. He was as gentle as water. "It seems that it''s not easy to do such a simple thing when you really want to do it."


    My heart was suddenly poked by a certain word, and the water vapor filled my Phoenix eyes, as if the person in front of me could not see clearly.


    At first sight, the remote Lord Rong, sitting in front of her at this moment without any disguise, had a heart to heart relationship and nothing else.


    Qing Ning suddenly remembered that before, he didn''t need a cup of tea in the palace. If there were too many people who didn''t want him to die, how could it be.


    Lift Mou, labial petal to take to smile a way: "in this world, unexpectedly still have you this disaster feel difficult to do?"


    Girl Phoenix eyes, peerless eyebrows, rarely such a smile, no need to deliberately put out how the relative posture, everything seems so natural.


    Qin or nodded, Mou Guang did not move away from her, "only this one."


    Maybe what he said was too clear. Qing Ningming obviously felt that if he stayed like this, the situation would soon get into the strange circle again. He just reached out to collect the dishes.


    "Lu Er..."


    He was held by the people in front of him, and even the familiar warmth became a little hot for a while.


    When he looked at her, all the food behind her turned into nothingness, and his eyes were filled with only one of her, "Lu Er Would you like to spend every birthday with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    The wind blows and leaves are silent. Qingning''s hand is held by him. His strength is not heavy, but it seems that he can''t draw it back.


    What he said was almost gentle and absolute, not a joke, not a casual question, so persistent and serious.


    In such a simple sentence, every birthday, every year and every dynasty after that, it seems that everything belongs.


    Some complicated thoughts were forgotten for a moment. Qing Ning''s lips moved, and she never said anything.


    In an instant, he would blurt out, "I..."


    Suddenly a boy''s questioning voice came from the kitchen: "strange, this side How is it sweet? "


    There was no one else in the whole yard. Even if the sound was not magnified, it was clearly and incomparably transmitted to the two people''s ears.


    In the shadow of the trees in the dark, there was a trembling sound. The little Marquis''s smiling peach blossom eyes were flying. He knew that he was covering his mouth, but still couldn''t hide his laughter.


    Qing Ning''s complexion suddenly dyed a tiny peach blossom color, Feng Mou some unbelievable way: "sweet? Sweet? "


    He said it at the beginning, but the noodle maker didn''t recognize it.


    Qin or has no reaction, just looking at her, with a smile in her eyes.


    , Ning embarrassed, as like as two peas, all the people were not very good. The sauce on the hearth was all packed in cans, and the sugar and salt were exactly the same.


    After I burned the kitchen, I was in a hurry and I was in someone else''s place, so I couldn''t avoid playing out of order. But now


    But Qin or unexpectedly a drop not left of finish eating, Qing Ning simply some can''t believe of gallop into the kitchen.


    After presenting the bowl, there was still half left. Before she had time to taste it, she gave it to her.


    It''s not easy to let go of a nervous heart. Now it''s even more shameful.


    The boy tied back from the street is still tied on his feet. At this moment, he is lying face down on the stove to eat noodles. Even when he is in such a mess, he does not forget to put his face in the bowl and eat it in small mouthfuls.


    See Qing Ning come in, also don''t have any steal to eat to be caught of consciousness, while eating noodles, at the same time a small face wrinkle into very tangled look.


    Rather disgusted, he said, "did you do this?"


    There was still a lot left in the pot. Qing Ning strode forward and scooped a little with a spoon.


    Those who didn''t believe in it tasted it, and their face turned pale


    The sweet soup is not hard to swallow.


    Qing rather difficult to swallow that small mouthful, never know there is a kind of noodles will have such a bad time.


    But just now that disaster, unexpectedly still can not change the color of the whole night have eaten up!


    She was a little surprised. She could hardly understand his mood when he asked if he would like to spend every year with him.


    It''s hard to imagine that if Lord Rong would eat such a bowl of noodles every year, it would have a psychological shadow on his birthday.


    Feng Mou looked at him, but Qin or had already stood up in the same place and looked at her through the window. There seemed to be a look that had been known for a long time in Mo Mou.


    "It''s terrible!"


    With tears in his eyes, the boy stuffed the noodles into his mouth for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help putting them down.


    Crying: "I have never eaten such bad noodles in my life, but I am so hungry!"


    After the boy was tied back from the street by Yingwei, he was still in the Chaifang. From the morning till now, no one cared about him and he was hungry twice.


    The kitchen touched such a time, unexpectedly was touched by this boy to come in, just delicious arrived Qing Ning to make the remaining noodles.


    She couldn''t help wiping the sweat between her forehead. If it wasn''t for this episode, she probably didn''t know Rong Wang''s taste was so "special" all her life.


    After sweeping around, there was no good thing left in the kitchen. He stuffed a carrot for him.


    The boy picked it up quickly, and his tears and nose were about to come down.


    "Although you are a disgusting child, you can''t be hungry."


    Qing Ning light way, heart but more and more determined a good wife and mother, this setting is really far away from her.


    Just now in the heart of that little shake, suddenly become very sober up, disaster will be moved because of such a bowl of noodles, nothing more than because of age gradually far away, for a long time no such person as she is not afraid of.


    Today, if someone else does such a thing, he will still have such a reaction.


    It has nothing to do with people. It''s just that the time is just right, which makes people feel uneasy. She almost thinks that it''s different.


    Only the little boy was left squatting in the kitchen to chew carrots. Qingning cleaned her hands and the cool water ran across her skin.


    Her mind became very clear for a moment, and then strode out of the kitchen to Qin or.


    The smile of his mouth still stays in the radian of just now, and the words of just now are still in his ears.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes half astringent, the clear voice opens a way: "I......"


    "Today''s bowl of noodles is unforgettable in my life!"


    Qin or suddenly interrupted her, eyes slightly rippling smile.But at the moment let her some at a loss, but still said: "is the unforgettable."


    So bad It''s hard to forget.


    Qin or wanted to say something, but she was the first to interrupt: "disaster! Listen to me


    "Well?"


    In front of her eyes, the color of her eyes became deeper and deeper, and she was waiting for her to go on.


    In fact, after all, there are only a few words. It''s useless to say more, and it''s powerless.


    But Mr. Rong always has such extraordinary patience sometimes. No matter what she says or does, there will always be a result of being ignored in front of him.


    What''s more unacceptable is that sometimes she knows that the result is like this, or she has to do useless work so powerlessly and repeatedly.


    There was a boy in the kitchen who didn''t know where he came from and how many shadow guards were hiding in the dark.


    Qing Ning stood two steps ahead of him, trying to get rid of all external disturbances.


    Feng Mou flashed a flicker of color, cherry lips micro Kai way: "I don''t..." unwilling.


    Before the words were finished, Qin or''s face was dim.


    Suddenly heard outside the hospital a cover all tone of the announcement, "master, the Xie family came."


    Xiao Hou ye and others came out in an instant.


    "The Xie family? I''ve lived in Mingzhou city for so many years, but I haven''t seen anyone walking around. I know I''m busy now. "


    Xiao Hou Ye shakes the fan and opens his mouth first. After that, he glances at zhinuan.


    The latter''s face became a little white for a moment. His lips trembled and said, "what are you doing at this time?"


    A group of people discuss it, and all kinds of reasons are used. Youyingwei secretly looks at his master''s face.


    This seven mouth eight tongue of, mostly also just for the Qing rather originally wanted to export of words to block back.


    Their master''s love road is so bumpy that they, as subordinates, have broken their hearts.


    In fact, Qing Ning really lived in silence at this time, Xie family?


    The original owner''s mother was Xie. It is said that she retired to Mingzhou with her whole family more than ten years ago, far away from the right and wrong of Yong''an City. It would not be such a coincidence that she arrived in Mingzhou today.


    Why don''t you come to me on the first day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    If it''s for her, it''s not even half of the Xie family. Before, they were bullied by the Lu family to such a degree that they couldn''t help each other. Now it''s too funny to really come to her.


    In order to interrupt Qingning''s words, they are also puzzled by the Xie family''s visit.


    Just after the people outside the hospital reported it, another voice came, "master, I have arrived in the front hall."


    The Xie family is different from the ordinary aristocratic family. They have all kinds of students in the world, and they are quite noble. Even the Marquis family is not easy to get big in the Xie family.


    "My father My father came to pick me up


    Suddenly, a seven or eight year old boy came out of the kitchen door. His feet were still tied, and his carrot was only half eaten.


    Tearful, quite funny.


    Young master of Xie family?


    Qing Ning''s eyes fell on the boy. He was born well, but there was something strange in his behavior.


    "Ah, my trousers are broken. My father will teach me a lesson later."


    The shadow guard stood all over the yard, and there was one who had tied him in before, but the little boy didn''t see it at all. He focused on his worn-out trousers, but his black eyes flashed a hint of cunning.


    The Xie family is very strict. If there is such a boy, either his mind is too precocious, or the Xie family has a conspiracy.


    Before entering the mansion, the young Marquis announced that he would bring the boy into the mansion of Changfeng marquis. I''m afraid he also meant to bring in the visitors.


    The boy struggled to untie the shackles on his legs, but was told to hold them down: "be honest, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as the boy changed his disregard for the public, he turned to look at her tearfully: "sister, I hurt..."


    The little Marquis hit him on the head with a fan, "be honest if you know the pain!"


    The commissar pulled zhinuan''s sleeve wrongly, and he was clever for a moment.


    When Qing Ning saw him playing tricks on others in the street, he was shocked by these two faces, and his eyes fell on Qin or.


    Two people look at each other, can''t help but flash a burst of emotion that can''t explain clearly.


    Without a word, they walked out of the hospital side by side.


    Xuanyi purple shirt flutters to a place, there is a light repetition, but two people''s minds are not on it.


    Qing Ning''s heart is even more depressed. Although she has nothing to do with the Xie family, what does it mean to connive at a seven or eight year old child and fight against her in the street?


    The city of Mingzhou has never been a place of lightness.


    It is clear that these two people who have a tacit understanding have to do something about one thing. How can they not get around.


    After all, the shadow guards saw the crowd and looked at each other.


    The little boy also pulled zhinuan''s sleeve and refused to let go, "sister, you are the only one who is a good man here. Would you like to go with me to Dad''s place?"


    "Good man? Only you Xie family are good people? "


    After that, he shakes a hundred fold fan to go out of the courtyard.


    Know warm suddenly feel sleeve suddenly sink, want to say what to say again not to come out, have to complexion not good with the little boy to follow forward hall.


    Said that leaves the earliest Qing Ning complexion is not too good.


    After singing such a farce, I''m still warm. I can''t make sense of Qin. Another Xie family, who has never been in touch with before, is a big headache.


    The kitchen is still a long way from the front hall, and she strides forward with a slightly disordered breath.


    Qin or on the side of the body puts down the speed without any trace, and suddenly reaches out to hold her.


    "Evil, what are you doing?"


    Qing Ning Mou color is a little nervous, don''t know what he does this move for a moment.


    The fingertip is warm and cool, but the ink eye is a little deep, and says: "if you go back temporarily, just get up and leave."


    She slightly Leng for a while, some warm heart inexplicably spread.


    In this world, she has never had any relatives, and the so-called Xie family will never be.


    It''s just that the Xie family, who should treat each other politely in the princes'' mansion, doesn''t understand anything in Qin or''s eyes. Maybe it means that he doesn''t want her to be unhappy.


    The idea behind just flashed by. Qing Ning couldn''t think more.


    The flowers bloom just in time in the front hall, and you can smell the fragrance of tea from a distance. The maid on both sides salutes and goes through it.


    Then he saw a Confucianist sitting in front of the guest seat in the front hall. When he saw the visitor, he said, "Your Royal Highness, Rong Wang..."


    The vision turns to fall on the Qing rather body, the fundus of the eye flashed a trace of complicated facial expression, although just a flash but pass, she actually noticed.


    The man in the hall was in his early 40s. It had nothing to do with his appearance and clothes, but his temperament was very different from that of Lu Lianghua, who was in the ups and downs of officialdom. The wide sleeve green shirt had a certain style of celebrity.


    Even though Qing Ning didn''t like the Xie family at first, when he saw this man, he couldn''t help sighing:


    the people of the Xie family really lived up to the rumors."Thank you."


    Qin or nodded slightly and sat down on the top. The fragrance of tea curled up, and they stood together.


    The Xie family retreated to Mingzhou and was demoted to the magistrate. Even though the emperor was far away, they were still ministers.


    He just said so, no more words below, it seems that he didn''t want to sit down at all.


    Beckoning Qingning to sit down beside him, the maid on both sides will come up to make tea. The teapot has just been lifted up.


    Then listen to Rong Wang Ye way: "tea is cold, don''t continue."


    There was a pause in the maid''s hand, and the mist of the teapot was still slowly coming out, but he did not dare to move.


    Qingning sits quietly beside him, looking at Xie Bowen standing at the bottom, maybe out of curiosity about the original owner''s life experience, she can''t help looking more.


    In this northern Qin state, if you talk about the style of the aristocratic family, if the Xie family says second, no one should dare to say first.


    A lot of complicated thoughts, after such a sentence of disaster, she suddenly brightened up, people go tea cool, the original owner has gone so long, if there is another world in this world, it should be much better than here.


    What''s the relationship between these people who never appeared in the original life and her?


    Qin or always seems to have such a magic, no matter where people are, they can always turn there into his home in a moment.


    Just like now, it is clear that they are in the house of marquis Changfeng, but they are more in awe of him than the young Marquis, and none of them is surprised.


    "Your Highness, early summer is the time to try new tea with boiling water."


    Ruya such as Xie Bowen, obviously also to Rong Wang''s temperament is not the first day to see, still posture calmly replied.


    Qin or sitting in the chair, posture is lazy.


    Mo Mou micro sink way: "so say, Xie Qing is specially come to long breeze Hou mansion to look for this king to drink tea?"


    Just as she said that, the maid took a new cup from the door and put it on the case respectfully. Then he took it by herself.


    Qinglie spring water poured out of the pot, white jade for the cup, his fingertips Baize also did not lose half, as if no one else first handed a cup to Qingning.


    Lip slightly Yang is a gentle smile that can not be ignored, Qing Ning then some inexplicable, busy for most of the day, now really some thirsty, a sip and then used up.


    Feng Mou but some tiny light up, light way: "this water pour is better than tea."


    Qin or with a smile to her continued a cup, gesture intimate seems to completely ignore the existence of others.


    "Madam, what you see is exactly the same."


    Qing Ning''s face was slightly hot, but he ignored Xie Bowen for a moment.


    Holding the water cup, Su finger tightly closed, try to keep the tone light: "although hot tea is good, but there will always be a cooling day, not to mention cold water, how can it be brewed to open tea."


    Looking at Xie Bowen, Feng''s eyes unconsciously brought a trace of coldness. The so-called blood is thicker than water is empty talk.


    The latter''s face was a little dull. I had heard that Qing Ning had made an appointment with King Rong, which caused an uproar between the government and the public at that time.


    But did not think, this rumor all people think that will not be long a pair of people, bursts of together, even harmonious, people embarrassed horizontal here to disturb.


    After pondering for a long time, he still said to Qin Huo, "Jiaci is old. I hope to see Qingning."


    Does the corner of Qing Ning''s mouth involuntarily stir up a touch of cold arc, think to take the old man to say a thing, harm will speak a little better?


    It seems that Mr. Xie has been far away from Kyoto for a long time. Many things are not clear.


    Qin or smell speech, complexion as usual asked: "Ling CI is this Wang''s wife who?"


    This words ask of very magnanimous, even Qing Ning listened to also want to drum a palm.


    Who are the Xie family and her husband?


    When she was in a crisis, no one helped her. When she was struggling in the Lu family, she didn''t have a word to ask. Now when she wants to see her, does she have to come to the door and recognize her relatives?


    Dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    "Grandma, I''m the eldest brother of her biological mother. I''ll call her uncle."


    Xie Bowen''s psychological quality is really good. After some slight changes in his face, he still replied in a clear tone.


    After listening to the coldness on Qing Ning''s lips, he continued: "before Qing Ning has passed the door, his highness is so matched with his wife, not with the ceremony."


    This relative hasn''t recognized him. He''s in charge of the business first.


    She really didn''t know what kind of freaks the Xie family were. When she was not very nice, she said, "Mr. Xie comes from a famous family. It''s better not to talk about etiquette with people like me who don''t understand etiquette."


    "Why?"


    Xie Bowen was interrupted by her sudden opening, and he didn''t know why.


    Qing Ning''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her lips just spat a word "annoyed!"


    He heard the voice of the man beside him With her overlapping, as like, she was as like as two peas.


    After hearing this, Qin or raised his eyes to look at her, and what was written on the bottom of his eyes was obviously the same impatience as her.


    Both of them are not people who follow the rules of etiquette. From the first time they heard him call his wife with a smile, they have been called like this almost every day. I don''t know when they started, but they didn''t have the feeling of conflict at the beginning.


    This eye to look down, his thin lips smile will not be taut, and with Xie Bowen is not so cold at the beginning.


    Mo Mou turns lightly, tone can''t help languid a few minutes, "thank adult if want to preach, might as well go back to the house."


    In this way, there should be no other disaster than this.


    Xie Bowen was obviously rarely treated like this, but he didn''t turn around and left. Instead, he said to Qing Ning, "your grandmother is old and she misses your mother more and more when she comes in..."


    She heard more and more unhappy, can''t help but interrupt: "don''t worry, she will soon see."


    The life span of people in this era is not too long. People who know their destiny after 50 years old will live a long life when they reach 60 or 70 years old.


    What''s the reason for missing her mother? She and Xie still don''t look like each other. As soon as the old lady closes her eyes, it''s better to meet her beloved daughter in the spring.


    Qin or can''t help laughing. Sometimes she is so armed that she doesn''t need him at all.


    "Aunt Huang is right."


    The little Marquis just heard this sentence and came in from outside the hall shaking a hundred folding fans with the appearance of a young man.


    The maid opened the Pearl curtain, followed by zhinuan, the seven or eight year old boy.


    As soon as he came in, he rushed to Xie Bowen, only a few steps away,


    but he was picked up by the young Marquis with the clothes on his back neck.


    The little short leg is pedaling in mid air, crying: "Dad..."


    "Hao''er..."


    When Xie Bowen saw the boy, his refined complexion was finally a little confused. "Why are you here?"


    "She It''s him Catch Catch me... "


    Xie Haoran is being carried by the young Marquis, and he can''t speak clearly.


    Although there were only a few words, Xie Bowen reacted to the humanity on the throne in an instant: "Your Highness, the child has been stubborn since childhood. If you offend him, please forgive me."


    It''s obviously not an obstinate person to make it like this.


    "Rong Wang can be tolerant, but I can''t."


    Don''t these so-called scholars always say that only women and villains are hard to support?


    Qing Ning put it into practice today. In retrospect, the silver flash in the boy''s hand was not as simple as finding someone to touch a porcelain on the street.


    Although the Xie family is clean and honest, the century old scholarly family can''t be reduced to relying on a child to touch porcelain to get some compensation.


    Xie Bowen just by her this words some complexion is not good, small Haoran is still struggling under Qin Muxu hand.


    Zhinuan''s face was full of Indescribability. She could not help pulling her sleeve and whispering, "Miss, he''s just a child..."


    Words just say, suddenly by Qing Ning that double phoenix Mou glanced one eye, then some guilty of living mouth, hang down head.


    If Xie Bowen comes into the front hall and talks about this boy at the beginning, Qing Ning may not care about him, but he talks about his relatives and grandmothers.


    It''s not so annoying. She has never been a kind person. She never thinks that Xie family is her so-called relatives.


    Therefore, there is no need to be so lenient.


    In the front hall of Changfeng Marquis''s mansion, people look different.


    Qin or slowly put down the white jade back, tone light way: "I never know what Haihan is."


    The tone of his voice was normal. It was only after Qingning had heard it for half a while that he reflected that his sentence should not be in such a tone, because it was so natural from Qin or his mouth.


    Xie Bowen stood in the next seat, stunned for a long time, and finally opened his mouth to speak.Then he continued: "since Lord Xie knows Aizi is stubborn, I will take him back to Yong''an to teach him."


    The last four words have some profound meaning. When ordinary people enter Prince Rong''s residence, there are still several people who can walk out alive, let alone the young Xie Haoran.


    "Dad I''m going home! I''m going home


    There has been no crying boy in Hou''s house since the shadow guard came to the house. Seeing that his father was too pressed to raise his head, he realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Xie Bowen''s face was not very good, and he called, "Your Highness..."


    There was no one in the hall for a moment to speak again. Although the shadow guards were noisy at ordinary times, they were not vague at all when something happened.


    The little Marquis took a look at Qin or his face. He folded the fan a little, and the noisy boy could not make any more noise.


    The head of the court said, "come on, good servant, I''m waiting for young master Xie to go on the road."


    Before the sound fell, he had already thrown the man in his hand out, a very round arc, but there was no expected landing sound.


    The figure outside the door flashed by, and Qing Ning estimated which shadow guard was catching.


    The Xie family has retired to Mingzhou for so many years, and they are also quite famous. Today, when they meet Qin or they don''t give any advice.


    Xie Bowen also refreshed his understanding of his royal highness Rong Wang. He reluctantly came forward and said, "the dog will be taught by his highness."


    How can you hold your breath?


    Qing Ning was surprised to hear him say so.


    As far as she knows, the Xie family has always been Ding Buwang. Although different from other families, the daughter of the Xie family has always been more expensive than her son. It''s just that the direct family of this generation has no daughter, even the son is middle-aged.


    "It depends on how willing Mr. Xie is."


    Qin or got up from his seat, but never looked at him again.


    Go to the side of Qing Ning, without saying a word, take her hand to go out, behind a circle of people still some at a loss.


    Suddenly, he heard that Xie Bowen was behind him, maintaining a school of refined manners: "Your Highness, if you don''t come to Xie''s house today, there will be a future."


    Qing Ning couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t like other people talking in such a determined tone all the time, as if she was calculating everything in anticipation.


    Just now said so many nonsense, want to let her go to Xie''s house, in the final analysis is not for this disaster can go.


    Besides the so-called Chunyang daughter, what else does the Xie family have to go to?


    Those things, she did not know, it seems that do not need to know.


    Qin or lead her to meet the last ray of light, step out of the front hall, listen to this step did not receive any influence.


    Only no waves, no waves, said: "no future."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two disappeared at the corner, the shadows of the trees were gathering, the breeze was slowly, everything was beautiful, and it was not like words.


    Xiao Hou Ye sat down in front of the hall with a smile and told the maid to clean up the things on the case. Then he said, "thank you, do you want to continue to drink tea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    Also from the Qin royal family, the most recent temperament is the farthest difference between the two people.


    Since Rong Wang left, Xie Bowen has regained his usual celebrity style.


    Maid Ting Ting and stand, and soon on the new tea, no one means polite greetings.


    The little Marquis didn''t feel embarrassed. He just pointed with his hundred fold fan and said, "you! Come and make tea for Mr. Xie. "


    Know warm some inexplicable looking at him, just didn''t have time to follow Qing Ning to leave together, at this moment in walk seems to be a little late.


    Although she is not a member of Changfeng Houfu, she was a little guilty at the sight of her own young lady. Now she obediently did it and moved to the side of the case to make tea.


    She was very careful in her actions of adding water, boiling tea and dividing cups. She should not even give out the atmosphere in the whole process, for fear that the young Marquis would pick out any mistakes.


    The spirit can''t help being a little vigilant. Qin Muxu, who always likes to tease her, doesn''t pay much attention to her this time.


    Just looking at Xie Bowen''s elegant tea drinking posture with a smile, he suddenly said: "the tea made by this girl, Xie is used to drinking."


    The Xie family are the literati in the world. They are inevitably different from ordinary people in their pursuit of drinking tea. At the beginning, the tea master of changfenghou made tea, but he never tasted more.


    On the contrary, it was the girl who was used to drinking, without any unnecessary reaction.


    The latter has not yet answered, but the warm hand of pouring tea trembles slightly. The hot tea diffuses a lot, and the water vapor fills the eyes for a moment.


    The little girl bit her lip and couldn''t say anything for a moment. She made more mistakes and made more mistakes.


    Qin Muxu had such extraordinary insight that he could see through many things that ordinary people couldn''t.


    This little Marquis, who doesn''t ask about the affairs of the court, has never been as simple as it seems that he only knows about the wind, flowers, snow and moon. Otherwise, how can he get into Rong Wang''s eyes? No matter how many officials speculate, he is still so close to him.


    Xie Bowen put down his teacup and said with a smile: "the girl in the house of Xiao Hou Ye is really more and more clever."


    Know warm now has calmed the mood, static stand aside, speechless.


    "Lord Xie, since she is a girl in my house, you can''t go back on it. The gentleman''s words should be different from ours."


    Qin Muxu shakes the fan with a rare serious look, and his words always seem to carry another layer of words.


    Outside the window, it was getting dark. The maid came into the hall to hold the lamp. The fragrance was light, and the candle flickered among several people.


    Xie Bowen didn''t answer. He looked out of the window and said, "it''s getting late. Let the king take the baby to Yong''an, and the next officer should go back and tell my mother first."


    To say goodbye is to ignore the words of the young Marquis just now.


    "So..." Qin Muxu''s tone is slightly dull. The peach blossom eyed boy always loves to laugh. It''s quite disturbing to ponder once in a while.


    Just as zhinuan lowered his head to pick up the wick, his fingertips were suddenly ignited by the candle, and the scissors fell to the ground, interrupting the strange atmosphere between them.


    Almost scream out a voice, but in the end or hold back, beautiful eyes with tears cover fingers turned.


    The little Marquis''s idea of being difficult disappeared for a moment. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t leave you to thank you. I will visit you some other day."


    The hall door opened wide, and the maid Tingting said, "thank you, please!"


    Xie Bowen saluted, and could not help but take a look at the young man, "I''ll leave." Eyes in know warm body short stay for a moment, then turned away.


    Zhinuan silently raised her eyes and looked back, then immediately lowered her head and covered her burned fingers.


    At this time, a group of maids quietly backed out.


    "Why are you so careless? Put out your hand and have a look!"


    The young Marquis couldn''t help coming forward and said, "you are so stupid. No wonder you take people like your master with you."


    The master and servant are really a family. The master just set fire to half of his kitchen. Before long, the girl cut a candle and burned her hand.


    Zhinuan raised her eyes and did not know when to start. There was no one else in the hall.


    At the moment, there is no good way: "some things look good, but they are burned for a while, and they can''t die."


    Then he went out the door.


    The person also walks out one step, the hand is pulled by the small Hou ye, this holds hands to turn around to the posture that takes in the bosom, also don''t know is to do how many times.


    Zhinuan bumped his head into his arms, accurate and skilled.


    Without waiting for the young marquis to say something, she took a cold breath first. The finger that had been burned was so hard grasped by him, but the pain became more severe.


    Know warm red eyes stare at him, the mist of water eye is difficult to restrain rise up, eyes will fall tears.


    "I I didn''t mean to ask someone to take the medicine for you. Would you like to wipe it on first? "


    The young Marquis was just looking at Xie Bowen''s young and mature, and there was no trace of her tears in the twinkling of an eye.I don''t know when I handed over a small box of ice cream.


    Zhinuan looks at him with half a sound and doesn''t speak. His pink nose suddenly puffs, and the crystal clear tears rush down in an instant.


    "You What are you doing to me so well? I''m not... "


    "Stop it."


    The young Marquis immediately stopped and said, "this crying drama is addictive, but it''s not a good habit."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Know warm tiny meal, that pair of peach blossom eyes that fly to pick looking at her, seem to have the insight that sees through everything.


    Then he stretched out his burned hand, took the ice cream he handed over, and walked away.


    That pair of small area burned hands ten fingers slender, even Miss Qian Jin also want to sigh.


    Qin Xiaohou''s peach blossom eyes picked lightly, and he called softly with a smile behind him: "I''m sorry..."


    The man who just came to the door couldn''t stop for a moment and nearly tripped over the threshold


    Just hold the door frame, the whole person will rely on there to support general.


    Behind him, the young Marquis chased forward. Zhinuan felt that his breath was short and his brain was blank.


    I don''t know how many thoughts flashed in my heart. I don''t even know what should be explained at this time.


    Little Marquis''s hand slowly will put on her shoulder, near almost breathing can ask, know warm heartbeat stopped there.


    At this time, a beautiful maid came up in front of the door.


    "What''s your order?" he asked shyly


    Zhinuan''s mood suddenly cooled down. When he looked back at him, his eyes became more red.


    He said in a soft voice: "I''ll leave." He ran out.


    "You go down first," he waved


    Turn a head to want to say something with her, small wench in a twinkling of an eye ran to have no shadow son.


    Standing in front of the door for a while, some speechless, but also did not immediately chase, the night shrouded down, leaving a little willow on the moon, the light under the eaves flickering.


    He can''t help but talk lightly and feel depressed


    The maid waited for a long time under the steps, but did not see any reaction from him. She could not help but remind him in a low voice: "Lord Hou?"


    There are so many beauties in the mansion that it''s hard for him to look at each other. How ever did he see a woman''s back like this.


    The young Marquis took back his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, bring some wine. I''m going to listen to the wind pavilion to find uncle Huang to drink."


    Some of the maids were confused, but they did.


    The temperament of the young Marquis was never much better than that of the unpredictable Rong Wang Ye. They should never ask more questions.


    At this time, listening to the wind Pavilion


    On the third floor, there is a huge platform. The pavilion stands still, surrounded by railings.


    In ancient times, where two-story houses are common, it is enough to count as high-rise buildings, and the scenery is infinitely good.


    The moon light on the sky, Qing Ning with Qin or two people standing on the fence, the breeze blowing clothes, cool and comfortable.


    "Disaster, I finally know why so many people like to stand on high."


    Her Phoenix eyes lifted lightly, more dazzling than the stars in the sky.


    Qin or stood on her side and asked, "why?"


    "It''s not necessarily warm at the bottom. It''s better to be cold at the top. It''s better to be lonely than to be bullied, isn''t it?"


    There was something in the girl''s eyebrows that ordinary people could not understand, but she was extremely calm.


    Qin or stood in front of him, nodded slightly and said, "that''s right."


    In the twilight of Mingzhou City, the lights are dim, and the people on the street are in a prosperous age.


    "Well, I understand what I should understand. Go back to wash and sleep."


    Pull this disaster in the roof of the wind for a long time, Qing Ning before with shadow Wei said things to this point also did not move.


    I always feel that it''s not natural to be alone with this disaster. After a few words, I want to withdraw first. I don''t know where the girl is, and I still don''t have a shadow.


    "Wait..."


    Qin or suddenly grabbed her, and dozens of Kongming lanterns downstairs rose at this time, rising from their sides.


    The fire lights up the face and makes the night lingering.


    Qin or Mo''s eyes were quiet, as if for a moment she wanted to say, "this is You prepared it for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    The back of Qing Ning''s hands overlaps, the vision revolves in own tiptoe.


    On his face, some of them said, "it''s not It''s your shadow guards who say they want to do something for you. I''ll... "


    It''s just a random idea. It''s so strange that she''s doing romance and asking for love now.


    Qin or suddenly put her in his arms, thin lips light hook way: "you don''t have to say, I know."


    She was a little weak, so she simply gave up the struggle, which all know what


    Fortunately, in this high-rise building, the shadow guards have no place to hide. Most of them are busy trying to please the master and let Kong Mingdeng go.


    Anyway, this time, there was no one who came out to mix the water.


    It''s just the right moon for these two people to be alone, which always makes people think of something bad in a flash.


    Qing rather heart next nervous, just from that warm cool bosom to come out head, a breath hasn''t yet mention, see that thin lips will fall down.


    He quickly reached for a Kongming lamp and said, "Kongming lamp is also called wishing lamp. It''s such a beautiful day. Please write a wish and let it fly."


    Her eyes were full of hope. Without waiting for Qin or an answer, she thrust a corner of the Kongming lamp into his hand and said, "take it first."


    Then quickly ran to the pavilion, took the ink and got it in front of him, "you write it quickly, you can''t hold it when you are angry."


    As for why she would prepare her pen and ink in advance, even she didn''t know that it was better for her to avoid the minefields that might explain these things.


    Plain hand Qian Qian, pull that expansion to fly Kongming lamp, quite some of the wind to go.


    Qin or did not move, only light way: "I have no desire to ask God."


    For a moment, her eyes were dim, and then she insisted: "I naturally know that your wishes don''t need to be realized by these boring things like these ordinary people. It''s just people. After all, you have to have some good wishes, don''t you?"


    In fact, people like this exist just to stimulate others to die.


    There is no desire to ask God, just because you can get what you want by yourself, naturally you don''t ask others.


    The following group of shadow guards are playing happily. One by one, they fly up and soon light up the sky.


    Qing Ning''s heart is ignited by this flame, can''t help but urge a way: "disaster, you pour is quick."


    I couldn''t help thinking that if he wrote about health and longevity, then this wish would be fulfilled by her.


    So It seems to be a very good thing.


    Qin or looked at her, eyes color gradually deep, holding the ink on the stone table, without thinking in the floating Kongming lamp down a few words.


    She holds the idea that never invades other people''s privacy, but Phoenix Mou can''t help but peek at one eye.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it directly. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you see it."


    Qin or write like flowing water, the smile in his eyes reflects the light of fire.


    Wish


    I never thought that he would have such a thing after so many years.


    When Qing Ning heard him say this, he could not help but see it in a bright and aboveboard way. As soon as his eyes fell on Kong Mingdeng, he was surprised.


    On the flaming red paper, it clearly says


    Qin or''s voice in a moment slowly said: "if you have a wish, heaven''s lesson: May the person beside me never leave!"


    As soon as Qing Ning''s hand shakes, the Kongming lamp flies out in this instant, slightly higher than his head.


    Her outstretched hand was in the air for a moment, but it was too late to grasp it.


    But Qin or''s sentence has just come down, and it hasn''t been signed yet


    She murmured and repeated: "never leave..."


    How can an outsider like her who happens to be in this strange world never leave him.


    Sure enough, a wish should only be a wish, and it will never come true.


    Qin or hand pen back to the case, suddenly holding her hand in the air, the whole person is standing.


    The evening breeze is cool, blowing two people''s ink hair intertwined among them, quite some of the meaning of inseparable.


    He said in a warm voice behind his ear, "I have only one wish. I need you to help me accomplish it."


    Qing Ning smile bitterly, a Kongming lamp flies up in front of him, the shadow guards under him wave to them.


    Looking in the direction they pointed to, suddenly thousands of red Kongming lamps flew up to the sky at the same time.


    The sky is full of fire. For a moment, the moon and stars have lost their color.


    Every household in Mingzhou city has wide open windows and doors, rushing out for this rare event.


    Qing Ning thought that it was impossible to realize the wish of disaster.


    With her back in her warm and cool arms, she suddenly said, "when I get back to Yong''an, I''ll clear the remaining poison for you."


    Although Qianfan is now in hand, it still needs an absolutely good environment and rapid supply of medicinal materials. When you go back to Rong Wang''s residence in Yong''an City, it''s the base of the disaster. When you go back to a large medicinal industry like baicaoge, everything will be much easier.Even if She didn''t like the place at the foot of the world very much.


    Qin or said with a smile, "I thought you were going to marry me when you got back to Yong''an."


    In this situation, it is obvious that what he said is more appropriate.


    Qing rather so mindless to such a sentence, on the contrary, let a person some puzzling up.


    She said with a smile, "is it possible for you to marry your wife?"


    If the beauties who knew this disaster was short-lived, they would have to clear away the poison of this one, and they might have to cry and shout to rush up.


    "Don''t worry..."


    His answer was very sincere, and then he added: "it''s just that some people worry about marrying you."


    Qing Ning''s that careful thinking, how many can hide his eyes, don''t point to break is not see not to break.


    He can tolerate her little cowardice, but he will never allow her to leave him; he can regard her self-esteem as not knowing that she has gone too far, but he can''t tolerate her pushing him to another person.


    She couldn''t help smiling in her Phoenix eyes, but she couldn''t help but bring some water vapor.


    Who said that Lord Rong could not say love words?


    Qing Ning was the first to split him!


    Around to see to want to put her Rao into that strange circle, Qing Ning quickly cut off the topic way: "Xie family why so sure you will go?"


    Young master Xie was brought back to Yong''an City. Although Xie Bowen was a little anxious, he became very calm.


    It seems that this evil had nothing to do with the Xie family before. It''s amazing why he suddenly said such a word.


    Qin or reached out and stroked the fringes on her waist in a friendly and ambiguous gesture.


    At present, he said without concealment: "there were six queens in the Xie family, five of whom came to the throne after they married the prince. They were called Phoenix Nest by Beiqin. He probably thought that I could not jump out of this unwritten custom."


    "So Is Xie Yiyun the first concubine of the Xie family? "


    As far as Qing Ning knows, although the princess was very popular, she was not valued by the Xie family.


    Also, a family that only gave birth to a queen suddenly fell into a concubine, and naturally no one would like to.


    He gave a faint "um.".


    Qing Ning turned to see him and continued to ask, "are you also staring at that position?"


    To ascend to the world is not the position of the ninth five.


    Qin or suddenly very seriously looking at her, ink eyes are as deep as the sea color.


    "Lu Er It''s not that I''m staring at that position, but those that were originally mine will come back one day. "


    In fact, Qing Ning knew for a long time that Qin or such a person was born in the royal family and had a great talent.


    He may not be a good man, but he will definitely be a good monarch. At least the Beihe emperor is too mediocre in front of him, and there is no comparison.


    If he had not lived in the short-lived desire to know when he would leave for the West all these years, how could he have tolerated him to live till now.


    Qing rather light from his arms out, he eyes dew don''t understand.


    Just listen to her say: "you can let go of those things you want to do, and you and I can only get to this step."


    If she wants to be free, people who have thousands of miles of mountains and rivers can give her. The sky is high and the sea is wide.


    Qin or Mo Mou is slightly heavy, is pondering the meaning of her words.


    "Uncle Huang, I''ll have a drink with you!"


    The young Marquis came up from the downstairs with his wine cup. He just saw her go downstairs with a different look.


    Can''t help murmuring: "Aunt Huang, what''s the matter?"


    A thousand cups of wine poured on the stone table, before I could say hello.


    As soon as Qin or raised his hand, he had finished the cup. There was no expression on his face, but his heart sank slightly.


    The young Marquis held up his glass and looked at the moon, sighing: "it''s easy to get mountains and rivers, but it''s hard to get beauties. Uncle Huang is here, and nephew will accompany you to get drunk."


    Wine in the cup slightly drunk, Qin or thin lips slightly hook way: "what do you know?"


    Qin Muxu, the old God, comes forward with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    The fire all over the sky caused a commotion in Mingzhou city. After exclamation, there were a lot of people standing on the street.


    Qing Ning came down from Tingfeng Pavilion in a hurry, and his face was more red than usual.


    In the open space in front of the courtyard, the shadow guards who were busy releasing Kong Mingdeng said with a smile: "how did the young lady come down? Do you want to put a Kong Mingdeng to pray together?"


    Although the words are such to ask, the fire fold son in the hand has already handed over.


    The rouge colored paper lamp, which is full of fire, staggers out from the inside and soars up in the wind. The night sky under the brilliant stars is really beautiful.


    A group of shadow guards come here with a smile. There is no entertainment on weekdays. Now they put on the Kongming lamp, which means they can''t stop.


    "Young lady, how did you think of this? It''s really interesting. "


    The one behind him touched his head and said, "I thought it was the young lady who burned the kitchen in the afternoon. I''m going to order Mingzhou city one by one."


    Later, he was struck with a shudder, "you''re stupid, you''re really stupid. If it wasn''t for the young lady''s deep love for the master, how could she waste so much thought."


    The more the film guards said, the more outrageous they were. They remembered her amazing move in the afternoon.


    "I''ve seen it done before."


    Qing Ning has a little sweat. She hasn''t cut a piece of paper. How can she waste so many thoughts?


    Before that, I just talked about the principle of Kongming lamp with 16. I didn''t see the finished product at the beginning, and I was worried that what I said was too general for the film guards to understand.


    I didn''t think how good it would be to make these things so temporarily. I didn''t expect that the comprehension of these people in the hands of disaster was amazing.


    Not only did she make things out, but the quantity and situation were also very moving. It was the same as that she wanted to win the favor of disaster.


    In fact, almost everyone except her thinks so.


    "Put one, young lady..."


    The nearest shadow guard pushed the Kongming lamp to her again.


    Qing Ning''s eyes fell on the leaping fire, and her hands folded slightly, but she didn''t mean to reach for it.


    "The master would be very happy if he knew that it was put by the young lady."


    The shadow guard beside him is not clear, so he continues to persuade.


    In such a big Mingzhou City, there are rising Kongming lamps in all directions. The earliest ones have already formed the same color with the stars in the sky, and some of them can''t be seen in the distance.


    Her eyes turned and fell to the ground with some red paper that had never been folded. Her eyes were light, but she didn''t speak.


    Sixteen excite to work properly some, one is persuading to put the shadow Wei of the lamp in front of her to carry over some.


    "You''re stupid. Of course, the young lady has to make her own lamp to put it on. Are you going to deliver it here?"


    A group of shadow guards said with a smile that they had a sneak look at some unusual reactions and knew that some of them were not right.


    Don''t know who howled a voice, "I have a lot more here, you come to put together quickly."


    "Why did you delay me there?"


    Dozens of shadow guards have been yelled out of sight. They have just returned to the courtyard with a large number of people. In a moment, only Qing Ning is left alone.


    There is also a lamp that slowly expands to half. The light of the fire shakes her eyes slightly. There is still a large piece of raw materials left on the ground. She sits down quietly on the stone bench.


    The wind was a little cool at night. She knew that the evil was here at the moment, listening to the wine of the wind Pavilion. She also knew that the shadow guards, who had disappeared in an instant, could not point out where to wait to see her start.


    But at the moment, she just sat quietly, without any action, so that her brain slightly clear.


    There is nothing wrong with what she expected. Qin or what she wanted, she always knew and never felt wrong.


    But now I don''t seem to be as indifferent as I imagined at the beginning.


    After finishing the deal with him, he left Yong''an City to find his own life in this strange world.


    In her plan, she had nothing to do with Qin, but now, even if she said no, no one would believe it.


    Knowing that there is no future to speak of, but can not give up, Qing Ning now fell into such a strange circle, struggling to indulge, but had to face.


    I don''t know how long it took zhinuan to come up to her and remind her, "Miss, it''s already dark. You''d better go to bed soon."


    Qing Ning looked up at a full moon in the sky, still rising Kongming lamp clearly out of the shaking.


    The little girl took a look along her eyes and explained, "when yingweimen said that they were going to put the lights on today, they were really loyal to their master."


    She suddenly stood up and asked, "what time is it?"


    After sitting for too long, I stood up abruptly, with stars in my eyes and slightly stiff complexion.


    Little girl some don''t understand, still reply a way: "son time two quarter.""Half past eleven."


    Qing Ning whispered in his mouth. He had studied the ancient time table before, and it was the next day after 12 o''clock.


    Those shadow guards who disappeared in the dark should not pay attention to it all now. They squatted down slightly, reached out and folded the red paper on the ground.


    Although zhinuan didn''t understand what she said, seeing her action, he squatted down to help, but his hand didn''t touch the red paper.


    Then listen to her way: "know warm you go to sleep first."


    "But..." The little girl hesitated and stayed there. The night was already deep. Although she had never said some words, how could the people around her not see them.


    After thinking about it, he continued: "Miss, let me accompany you. I promise I won''t disturb you if I keep silent."


    Cover your mouth and look at her pitifully. I''ve tried many tricks before.


    This time, however, without raising his eyes, he refused to go into the room


    There is no pause in her hand. She has never done Kongming lantern, but there is a step chart left by Yingwei. I don''t know whether she left it intentionally or unintentionally.


    The painting is very clear. Besides the font is not easy to recognize, it can be regarded as a good teaching map.


    "Yes."


    Zhinuan stood beside her for a while, but didn''t see any other expression from her. So she sighed and hid under the beam in front of the house.


    I don''t know what the problem is. It''s obvious that miss piansheng always gives people the illusion that they want to get away from the right person.


    As he sat down, Qing Ning compared the steps and folded the corners Step by step, I do it by myself, with great care.


    Before 12 o''clock, put a Kongming lamp for him.


    I don''t know why such an idea came out of the blue. The finished products made by the shadow guards nearby are not without it.


    About 20 minutes later, a Kongming lamp was finally completed in her hands. She picked up some other finished products and led the candle into them, watching them filled with heat.


    the first mock exam of the stone table, suddenly touched the brush and ink, and the fire was everywhere. No one could tell which one she was putting.


    Hand with the heart, pen will fall on the paper number, and then close the eyes closed hands.


    "I''d rather not ask for myself, just wish him well in this life."


    This sound can only be said in his heart.


    The red Kongming lamp rises from the ground and slowly submerges into dozens of lamps rising together. Soon even she can''t distinguish herself.


    This is even better


    Feng''s eyes are open again, and have returned to peace. Without looking at the fire in the sky, she casually finds a room on the first floor of tingfengge to go to bed.


    And this time, in the pavilion of listening to wind, the wine cup in the hand of the young Marquis flew out and knocked down a flying lamp.


    The light of the fire tilted, the lamp fell rapidly, but it was blank.


    I couldn''t help pointing out: "this one, that one and this one, pull it down."


    A group of shadow guards in the air row after row of wind, holding a lamp, but all are blank.


    At the moment, some of them said with shame: "master, just now the little lady did put a lamp with words."


    Qin or light up, standing on the fence, stretched out his right hand upward, palm air spin, soon will be over a Kongming lamp in his hand.


    "Uncle Huang, you don''t have any words."


    The little Marquis said with a smile, it''s true that everyone has not.


    But the smile has not completely spread, his hands of the lamp a turn, red and black words will fall in front of you, Juanxiu does not lose sharp.


    In fact, it doesn''t make sense to say that "may the evil get what they want - Qingning". If they get what they want, what else do they need to let go.


    Qin or ink eyes deep, a loose hand that fly lamp will instantly rise up.


    Except for him, all the people didn''t see the words on the lamp clearly, so they watched it rise higher and higher in the night sky.


    The shadow guards were unable to escape.


    Qin or''s fingertips tap on the railing, silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    After spending a night in the mansion of marquis Changfeng, Qing Ning and his party set out to return to Yong''an the next day.


    Or the old reason - too many women, boring!


    Little Marquis, everything is good, but this is really hard to accept.


    Others are OK, only know warm such as get big release from the Hou house from the moment, in a very happy state.


    Hearing that Qing Ning wanted to ride in the same carriage with Rong Wang, he volunteered to follow the horse with the shadow guards.


    It''s a long way to go from Mingzhou to Yong''an City. This disaster has directly got a six wheeled carriage. The specifications are almost the same as when Qingning first saw it in Yong''an. There''s only an enlarged beauty couch. It''s really easy to make people fantasize.


    It was midnight last night. Qing Ning was obviously short of sleep, and was alone with Qin or two people. She simply leaned on the beauty couch and closed her eyes to make up for sleep.


    No beauty, peace of mind.


    Today''s weather is surprisingly good, the carriage goes smoothly, that is, between the light movement of the curtain, the reflected sunlight is also hot and dry.


    Along the way, a small number of lotus are in full bloom. Qingning feels that it''s really summer.


    Qin or sitting on his side, quite interested in taking the brush, I do not know what to outline on the paper.


    Although she was sleepy, she couldn''t sleep at this time. She tossed and turned and couldn''t find a suitable sleeping position.


    So tossed a few times, but more sober, Feng Mou opened a little, saw the nearby Qin or.


    Think of last night''s thing, how much some embarrassment in, do not know to say some break embarrassment is more suitable, had to eyes together, continue to pretend to sleep.


    Ear, on both sides of the pedestrian gradually more and more, cars and horses transit, want to come soon into another city.


    Qin or the pen in his hand ran aground and asked with a smile, "what did you write on your flying lamp last night?"


    The face of the person on the beauty couch is a meal, Phoenix Mou slowly opens, but is very clear.


    Qing Ning knows that even pretending to sleep is useless at this time. Since he asked, he naturally knows that she is not asleep.


    Don''t cross your eyes and say, "don''t you see everything?"


    If you didn''t know that she had put on the Kongming lamp, how could you ask her such a question now? Since you know what Kongming lamp the rongwangfu wants to see, it shouldn''t be difficult?


    "Qing Ning? Should you have something to say to me? "


    Qin or tone calm as usual, only light asked.


    When Qing Ning heard these two words, her heart missed a beat, but she knew it was not the same meaning at all.


    Fingertips slightly closed, the palm could not help but inexplicably heat up, asked: "what? What do you think I should say to you? "


    Last night, I lost my mind for a moment. What I signed was my real name, which I had never missed. I saw that the person was Qin or.


    There''s really nothing worse now.


    A clerical error?


    It was her own name. She didn''t believe it, let alone Qin or.


    She didn''t put that light?


    The handwriting is there. Obviously I can''t get rid of it.


    "That''s all."


    Qin or suddenly some helpless way: "one day, you have to be willing to talk with me."


    If he was more aggressive, Qing Ning would feel better anyway. The more abnormal he was, the more helpless he was.


    What''s more, it sounds that she always has a kind of disaster. It seems that she knows something and is waiting for her to confess. It''s not caused by the signing of "Qingning" last night. 3


    before she asked herself, she kept a good cover up, even the Lin''s mother and daughter, who had been looking for trouble from the Lu family, didn''t find any flaws in her identity.


    Where can we see that she has a problem?


    Qing Ning is silent, just thinking about how to jump from this topic, there is a flame running away in the folded palm, which is very hot.


    If you want to suppress it, you will find it more and more difficult to control it.


    Since she got the skill of fengwuxue, she has been in a state of uncontrollable use. She not only bombed fengchanghua''s bedroom once, but also burned half of the kitchen of changfenghou mansion.


    Usually, she felt a little uncomfortable. As long as she repressed it, she would soon return to normal. Now, it''s just the opposite.


    She turned over and sat on the beauty''s couch, reciting the formula of nine sparks in her mouth, and the bright and clean forehead was soon covered with hot sweat.


    White put on the wedding dress, as expected is not so easy to take.


    Qin or soon realized that she was not right. He reached for her forehead and said, "Lu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    She subconsciously dodged, body back a way: "you don''t close to me, I can''t hold fast."


    Before the words were heard, the flame spread all over the body.


    Qin or Wen Yan''s eyes changed slightly, and his tone was low. "Don''t suppress it, try to guide it, and let it blend with your body."People are really not ahead. What he is doing now will only distract her and make her more prone to accidents.


    Qing Ning swore that she didn''t want to avoid the trouble.


    Just in a hurry, I can''t control this force. It''s not like it used to damage other people''s homes. Now all the flames are burning in my body.


    It''s not so good.


    She did as Qin or said, the flame was fierce, this method obviously can''t work quickly.


    Most of the best way now is to find a cold pool and throw her in for a few days and nights to cool down the temperature.


    Qin or obviously also saw that she was in a bad situation, so he came close to her again.


    "Evil, stay away from me."


    Qing Ning lightly drinks a way, because his mind is in a mess, feel as long as he is a little bit closer to oneself, the flame of this body is more and more scorching.


    At this time, he can''t even accept one more point.


    Not to mention that she was full of flame. If she burned him, what should she do?


    Qin or''s hand in the air, suddenly a take her into his arms, palm turned, cold breath and her body of the flame of the gas repulsion blend.


    "You''re crazy. Let me go."


    The flame on her was invisible, but it was more burning than the open fire.


    It''s no different for the evil to hold her like a fire.


    Qin or but tightly embrace her, very calm way: "I am a little cold."


    Only these four words, but for a moment she even forgot to break free.


    This disaster has a special constitution and has been cold for a long time. Now it is the best salvation for her.


    It seems that as long as he holds him like this, the burning feeling of his whole body will gradually fade away.


    After half a reverberation, he took the risk of using the ice formula to cool her down. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "it''s noon. Let go of your cold."


    Qin or had suffered a heavy injury. If he still forced to use the cold air like this, it would be a great loss to his body.


    At that time, all the poison of the cold will be removed, which will also affect his life. Qing Ning has told him many times before, and he can''t be unaware of it.


    His arm is more tight, "may be poisonous hair, you let me hold for a while."


    Now it''s clear that she was burned by the flame. She can see that she is not blind.


    This disaster says so, is not to regard her directly as blind, at the moment also don''t know what to say to express the mood at the moment.


    The voice was so light that I couldn''t hear it clearly You don''t have to


    In the past, she wanted to save him, but because she was in danger, she had to find a favorable alliance to get out of the predicament. Even though she did a little more than the alliance, she never did anything for him in the real sense.


    Qin may hold her in his arms. The cold air around her turns and mingles with the scorching temperature on her body.


    "How do you know I don''t have to."


    "Maybe I''ve been waiting for such an opportunity. An opportunity to embrace you. "


    What he said was not hidden at all, but more magnanimous.


    Qing Ning raises Mou to see him, just hope into his color deep ink Mou inside, heart bottom a burst of throb clear matchless.


    Now speechless, the whole person bent down in his arms, listening to their heartbeat.


    His whole body is cold and cold. Now it''s cold pool and ice cave, which is not as comfortable as his body. Since he can''t resist it, it''s better to feel the embrace at this moment.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, the flame on her body gradually recedes, but the whole person also falls into chaos.


    Qin or has been holding her posture, reclining on the beauty couch, three thousand ink hair do not know when to spread, and her green silk lingering overlap.


    Lift sleeve gently wipe her forehead sweat, arms long eyelashes micro motion, chaos in his arms and a few minutes closer.


    Inevitably sighed: "this is good, you and I are destined to tangle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    It will be three days before we return to Yong''an.


    When I left, it was the collapse of changlefang that caused a sensation in the whole city. After a few days, no changlefang in Yong''an City, which is prosperous in singing and dancing, had disappeared and changed.


    The streets were full of pedestrians. The six carriages drove away from the city gate, and a crowd of pedestrians subconsciously bowed their heads to avoid.


    But someone in the crowd whispered, "is this Rong Wang''s frame? How do you feel... "


    The shadow guard also changed his old expressionless face and passed by with a smile. He did not forget to give way to the pedestrians who were not in a hurry to avoid.


    If it wasn''t for the Royal Standard of the northern Qin Dynasty, no one could use six chariots and horses except the most noble people. At present, no one has such qualification except Rong Wangzai.


    People really doubt that there is someone else on the frame.


    The wind driven car curtain can vaguely see a pair of Bi people inside. It''s just because of the inertia. The pedestrians only dare to have a sneak look at it. They dare not see more. Instead, they miss the big gossip that Lord Rong rushed to recover his fiancee.


    Qing Ning is all the way to sleep over, now back to Yong''an but sober incomparable.


    There are only her and Qin or two people in the carriage, but the two carriages are speechless, which makes people feel very harmonious.


    Qin or closed her eyes, she leaned on the beauty couch, can''t help looking aboveboard, heart can''t help but secretly sigh: this man grow up like this, how many women have to recruit up!


    Just arrived at this meeting, Qin Yixuan and others were all sought after by Yong''an city girls. To let you know that this one is no longer a short-lived ghost among the population, when the wind turns suddenly, there are really many follow-up problems.


    Qianfan in the invisible bracelet has not been refined, but she can''t help thinking about the future.


    It may be that once something happens to the body, the brain becomes uncontrollable.


    Of course It''s also possible that behavior is out of control


    Feng Mou fixed her eyes on his face. Before, she didn''t think how important it was to look. Now she knows how much advantage it is to have a face that people can''t move their eyes.


    No matter how pretty he was, Qing Ning would dare to make sure that he would go to that station in his dark clothes. In fact, few people would dare to look up. Even if they knew that Rong Wang''s color had fallen into the world, few people had really seen him close up.


    Qing Ning is now very close to him, even a few days on the body of the flame of the gas are running fierce.


    It is because she also practices the nine fold spark that she knows more clearly that this force has completely belonged to force majeure, and she still has no way to integrate, let alone rely on external forces.


    Qin or stay at her side for a moment, as if even hugging has become a very natural thing.


    She said nothing about the consequences, and he never asked more.


    This seems to have become a tacit understanding between the two. In fact, Qing Ning has to admit that Qin or such a person is a rare choice to be a friend.


    The carriage was quiet, only heard the horse''s hoof dada, and the occasional shaking sound of glass bead curtain.


    For a long time, I felt thirsty unconsciously. I put some ice cubes on the case for her to cool down when necessary.


    On the other side is the fragrant tea lingering in the white fog. She just touched the tea cup and secretly reached for the ice on the other side.


    Before touching the cold, he was covered by the warm palm of the man, "do you want to steal?"


    Ink eyes slightly open, Qin or a mouth will not leave any feelings.


    Qing Ning some micro sweat, bitterly way: "some thirsty."


    The flame lingered in her body for several days. She wanted to bury herself in the ice cave. She didn''t even have to think about the choice between ice and hot tea.


    Qin or put her ice fingers in her hands and said gently, "ice hurts your body."


    Such a simple truth, how can she not know, but when it comes to her, it''s often different.


    Then you can''t drink hot tea to make yourself a little hotter, can you?


    Qing rather is thinking like this, this also happened to run into the summer, can''t imagine under the hot sun flame add body is what feeling.


    The man stretched out his hand to open the tea set, gently lifted the slightly tilted radian of the teapot, and the tea poured out of it, and in an instant it filled a cup.


    No more, no less. It''s eight minutes full.


    Qing Ning clenched her teeth and reached for it.


    Qin or quickly she step, the cup in his hand.


    "Is this for drinking or not?"


    She was a little annoyed. She was not allowed to use ice and drink hot water.


    The shadow guard outside is also anxious. The master finally puts down his position to be such a man. Obviously, the young lady can''t bear the love.


    "Really?"


    Qing Ning nodded, this is just nonsense!


    His thin lips were slightly wet, his color was bewitching, and his Adam''s Apple moved slightly, which was just annoying


    She slightly looked down at her fingers overlapping, temporarily did not know what to say, this is to make her more thirsty?


    At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang suddenly saw Qin or his fingertips stretched out to the ice plate, picked up a crystal clear ice crystal, plopped into the cup and made a slight sound.At this moment, Qing Ning seemed to hear his heart beating.


    Unconsciously lift eyes, see he will melt more than half of the residual ice in the mouth, ink eyes deep deception near.


    "Disaster, you..."


    It was almost the first time that Qing Ning felt the approaching danger.


    The next moment, cherry lips are sealed by him, a little cold from his mouth into, slowly spread to her lips and teeth.


    Your sister! Too much ice is not good!


    She was a little crazy, but now she was pressed on the beauty couch by him and couldn''t move. There was ice water in her mouth that she needed urgently. It was neither pushing away nor not.


    Simply keep the status quo, his lips and his people are almost warm and cool, almost so her salvation at the moment.


    I know I shouldn''t entangle for a moment, but I still can''t help being close to greedy.


    After a while, she turned from "simple" crossing the water to kissing. Unlike the first time when the wind and clouds surged, Qin or now was tender and tired with her irresistible charm.


    Even though she knew that the carriage was driving in Yong''an City where she could meet acquaintances everywhere, her reason once again left her.


    Gentleness and danger coexist, but reason and affection are hard to exist.


    And at this moment, they only see each other, as if this is the way to get along, without any sense of disobedience.


    I don''t know when, the car curtain was rolled up by the wind, and the street was full of pedestrians.


    The little girl on her father''s back stared at the carriage and asked curiously, "what are they doing, dad and mom?"


    Although this combination of handsome men and beautiful women is a startling glimpse, it has made many pedestrians stop to watch.


    But they were all very quiet. Only this clear voice of the child was enough to make everyone''s ears stand up.


    The little girl, her mother''s face red and red, faltered and explained: "that beautiful sister is ill, and that young man is treating her?"


    "Oh"


    the little girl answered suddenly, and then continued to say, "is that father treating his mother every night?"


    The child''s mother covered her face and could hardly speak.


    The man holding the little girl said earnestly: "don''t look at what children shouldn''t look at!"


    The little girl looked nostalgically at the distant carriage, "but I''m sick, too. I want my brother to kiss me! "


    Everyone in the street is silent. It''s a disaster to the next generation of our country!


    Qing Ning finally woke up from this episode, and he also ended a kiss at this time.


    Because it''s clear that if it doesn''t end, this time it will end with his being pushed away.


    Her face was flushed and her breath was short. She could not help pressing her temple to wake herself up.


    Can this treat diseases?


    Doesn''t poor breathing really make the disease worse?


    The rest of his eyes fell on the man in front of him. Qin or drank tea and said, "I''ll warm my wife, and the ice won''t hurt me."


    Said a pair of completely for her good appearance, Qing ningdun think cheeky may also be a need to learn technology.


    I reached out and sorted out my hair, trying to keep silent.


    Kiss this kind of thing, whether it''s impulsive or not, it''s always your love and my wish. Besides, Qin or this appearance, she''s not bad.


    Just as he said this to himself, he heard the man ask, "many days have not come back. Will you go to Changming palace with me to see the emperor''s grandmother?"


    As soon as I got back to Yong''an, I went to see his grandmother. How could it really mean to talk about marriage right away.


    Qingning shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back to baicaoge first. If I can''t control the pressure of the flame, it''s not good to hurt your grandmother."


    In fact, this reason is far fetched, Qin or do not expose her, only light way: "you flame burning, I cold attack heart, can be a good match."


    She was speechless. Looking through the window, she suddenly exclaimed, "here we are."


    There was nothing more timely than that. Then without waiting for the carriage to stop, he jumped down and ran into the hundred grass Pavilion.


    I didn''t look back all the way, for fear that the man would ask her again.


    The man on the carriage picked up the curtain and looked at it for a long time. The ink eyes turned lightly. Finally, he said with a faint smile: "let''s go."


    Now that I''m back in Yong''an, there''s a long way to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    All the way through the back door, Qing Ning ran into the drugstore of baicaoge. She felt her breath calmed a little. She thought she was a proud girl.


    Since the disaster, there is only escape and hiding left. What''s the matter!


    "Just now Just now, did the Lord come back? "


    Fang Yu rubbed almost old flower''s eyes and asked them in a trembling voice.


    "It should be..."


    The subordinates of baicaoge were also somewhat uncertain and approached the pharmacy.


    Everyone''s face is with incomparable solemn color, people haven''t come to the pharmacy door, they see zhinuan running in from the ground.


    "See my lady?" he asked


    Fang Yu just wiped an old tear and said, "zhinuan, do you mean the Lord of the pavilion has really come back?"


    Zhinuan was a little nervous and nodded: "yes, miss is back."


    A people''s eyes hope to see the direction of the pharmacy, Qing Ning sort out the mood, is at the moment step out.


    "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    The people of baicaoge rush up, but they are excited and at a loss.


    "Lord, it''s very nice of you to come back safely."


    Fang Yu is old, but he can''t help wiping his tears in front of the crowd.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the Lord of the pavilion and the lucky people have their own appearance. They will never be OK."


    Qing Ning light smile, actually where is she have what good fortune, all depend on that disaster life and death depend on each other just.


    At present, it can''t be said. They say everything you say to me.


    Before you know it, your eyes are red. It''s the happiest thing in the world. When you come back home, you can''t find a way out.


    She couldn''t help but smile and asked, "is it director Fang who has withheld your monthly silver, expecting me to come back and do justice to you?"


    A group of red eyed subordinates were stunned, and then said, "as long as the cabinet leader comes back safely, I would rather not have the monthly silver for the whole year."


    "No, ten years, too!"


    It''s hard for her to make a joke. Although it may not be very funny, it makes people who are red eyed for her change their mood immediately.


    Qingning used to think that baicaoge was just a convenient place for her. The people at the bottom were just taking money to do things, which was no different.


    Today, these people give her a different kind of warmth.


    Even if she had not been close to her before, she knew that there were still people concerned about her life and death in this strange world.


    It''s not a person who has no sense of life and death. It''s so wonderful that she can''t help but talk.


    He bowed to the crowd and said, "thank you."


    Thank you for being so cool that she always meets some warm people.


    Thank you for this desperate situation, but let her know that there is such a person who is willing to live and die with her.


    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Some people even joked: "you don''t really want to deduct our ten year silver, do you?"


    Before waiting for her to answer, they all laughed.


    "Of course..."


    She specially lengthened the tone of voice, hanging the appetite of the people, just said with a smile: "No


    People who just boasted were relieved, but they couldn''t hide their smile.


    Since Qing Ning''s disappearance, although the business of baicaoge has not been greatly affected, the whole people of baicaoge have been in a bad mood.


    On this day, the sun is just right, but it can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the sun clearly.


    "Well, you go to work first. Fang Yu, you come with me."


    Moved almost, Qing Ning nature will not forget the business.


    People also around here for a while, after confirming that she is safe and sound, back to his post at ease.


    Zhinuan follows behind and goes to the medicine workshop together.


    She suddenly turned back and said, "zhinuan, you''re still not going out these days."


    The latter one Leng, immediately nod a way: "be."


    The longer the time, the more intelligent she felt that this girl was. Some words only need a little to understand thoroughly.


    Enter the long lost pharmacy, familiar with the smell will come.


    Zhinuan didn''t follow in from just now on. At the moment, only Fang Yu was left in front of him. He asked, "Lord, are you still well these days?"


    "Not bad."


    Qing Ning summed it up briefly and then asked, "when will Zhang he come back?"


    Since Zhang He Hui and disaster appear together in xiheng, it shows that baicaoge knows something inside. As for her presence in xiheng, it may be that she was too sudden and did not come to the same letter on both sides.


    Fang Yu replied, "I got a letter two days ago. I should be in Yong''an in about four or five days."


    Xiheng left such a big mess. In that case, Zhang he would like to get away safely.


    Flying fire and flowing cloud rode so fast that they still walked for several days. It''s reasonable for Zhang He to slow down for another four or five days.It''s a pity that she can''t wait any longer. She can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the order for the Lord to come to him?"


    Fang Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. Just wait a few days."


    Qing rather says like this, complexion but some tangle.


    She has tried to suppress the flame of wind and snow for several days, and the result is not very satisfactory.


    As time goes by, there is a tendency to be uncontrollable. If she is in such a situation to detoxify the disaster, it is likely that both sides will be in danger.


    Zhang he has superhuman talent in the study of poisons. He is even more nervous than Dr. Ye. Besides him, it''s really hard for Qing Ning to find another person who can detoxify the evil, and there''s nothing suspicious about him.


    "The Lord of the pavilion seems to have a bad complexion. If you are tired all the way, you''d better have a rest first."


    The old shopkeeper was a little worried.


    In the past, when Qing Ning was in good health, he mostly stayed in this medicine making workshop all day when he entered Baicao Pavilion.


    I just came back here today, and I came in again immediately. I''m planning to stay up all night.


    "It''s OK. You can go ahead."


    Qing rather smile, pacify a way.


    She had a rest all the way, but the flame burned her body. How could she have a rest.


    Fang Yu wanted to say something else. Seeing that she was not in good spirits, she swallowed her words and turned to walk out.


    "Director Fang!"


    All of a sudden, she called out to him again, "please go out and say hello. I''ll come back Don''t spread it for the time being. "


    There are far more people in Yong''an City who want to die than those who want to live. Although it is a very sad thing to say, we can''t help admitting that it is a fact.


    Fang Yu knew the meaning as soon as he heard it. He immediately answered "yes" and went back.


    How to suppress the flame of her body is still a thorny problem, although this life was picked up in vain, but such a tragic death, it is not what she should have.


    If the Lu family want her to rise to heaven early again, she will not have a good time.


    Then she went to the familiar medicine workshop, and now she was the only one left.


    Everything seems to be very quiet. There is no matter of life or death, so I never fear death, but now She seems to have something to give up.


    For example Qin or.


    Once upon a time, she always wanted to get rid of the poison on her body, so that she could have a high sky and a wide sea. Now she has finally got a thousand sails.


    And she


    This may be that people can''t compare with heaven.


    She sat on the ground, meditating on something, which Qin or could not do when she was around.


    He said that he wanted to marry her. When trading, joking, and possibly dying, she didn''t believe every one of them. Only the last one wavered a little.


    I''ve never touched my heart for anyone before. I don''t know how tangled it is.


    Just can''t help but miss when you can''t see, always dare not face in front of you.


    The sun fell on her, and the butterfly like eyelashes cast a shadow on her face.


    After pondering for a moment, I suddenly heard a rapid step from far away, and suddenly pushed the door in.


    "You can''t go in, you can''t go in!"


    Zhinuan and the guards tried to stop it, but it was obviously useless.


    "Xu ran?"


    Qing Ning some stunned lift Mou, looking at the door that Wenrun childe appearance of people leaning on the doorframe, big mouth do deep breathing.


    Looking at her eyes vaguely with water light, I think it''s hard to restrain him. Now zhinuan and the other three or four guards can''t stop him.


    Because of the fast running and scattered hair flying, with his past that is not just the image of the crown of the court is very different.


    She stood up from the ground, with an indescribable shock at the bottom of her eyes.


    A person let go of words haven''t had time to say, Xu Ran has swept several people, stride up to her.


    "For a long time..."


    As soon as Qingning''s words were half spoken, the whole person was held tightly by him.


    As if exhausted all the strength of the whole body, Xu Ran''s whole body trembled slightly.


    Trembling in her ear: "I knew, I knew you would come back safely."


    All of a sudden, she was surprised. The rest of the people opened their eyes wide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    If this person doesn''t describe the sound and appearance that she has known for a long time, Qing Ning really wants to doubt whether he is someone else''s disguise.


    Some people in Yong''an city don''t know that master Xu has always been the most important person in etiquette and can be regarded as a model of the new generation of Beiqin. It''s probably the first time that he has rushed into other people''s medicine making workshop regardless of his manners. The whole scene is full of surprise.


    After a short period of consternation, she gradually returned to normal and faintly withdrew from his arms.


    "I''m very well," he replied, "thank you for your concern."


    Xu Ran''s eyes were slightly wet, and her movements stopped there, letting her breath go away from her arms.


    After death, even if old friends meet, it is out of the ordinary for men and women to make such a move.


    He took the trembling palm back into his sleeve, and the young man''s face was dyed with a layer of blush because of his scarlet sleeve. Then he stepped back.


    It''s polite and intimate, "just come back."


    In the end, there are only four words left.


    "Shi Lang Xu, you..."


    Fang Yu, who had just left and turned back, saw a room full of people standing here, so he swallowed his words.


    He just told him not to disclose the news of the return of the cabinet leader. He never thought that this one would come so quickly, but it was unexpected.


    "Waiter?"


    Qingning''s eyes fall on Xu ran. The scarlet official robe is a little more senior in Beiqin. It''s not a month since I saw him. This is obviously not the low ranking Yong''an order.


    "I haven''t been in Yong''an for a long time. I forgot to congratulate you on your promotion."


    She simply congratulated, without any mixed feelings.


    On the contrary, Xu ran was a little bit unnatural, and people around him consciously withdrew.


    At the entrance of the stairs, someone said in a low voice: "Lord Xu really doesn''t care about the owner of the pavilion. These days, he is more diligent than the delivery people in the pavilion."


    "You talk a lot, but the Lord is Rong Wang''s fiancee..."


    The voice was deliberately lowered, and it was clear and incomparable that it turned into several people''s ears.


    Xu Ran''s face is slightly red and looks at her. At this moment, her lips are delicate and beautiful, which makes people look at her more and feel red and heartbeat.


    "Lord, it''s almost lunch, isn''t it..." Keep him for dinner?


    Fang Yu, such an old man, is naturally the first to see the meaning of his own Pavilion leader.


    At the moment, Qingning really wants to shield those gossips. Xu ran treats her very well. She always knows this, but she doesn''t know what has been done during her missing days. Only in this way can these people in baicaoge see what''s wrong.


    Anyway, she always takes Xu ran as a friend, and she is also a very loyal person. Other people don''t think much about herself.


    "If I invite you to dinner, I''ll take care of you."


    Xu ran opened his mouth first, looking forward to falling on her face. Although he didn''t say anything, his intention was very obvious.


    "Mr. Xu, my young lady came in It''s not convenient... "


    The little girl saw that she didn''t open her mouth all the time. She came forward and politely refused.


    Just then he asked, "I''m not feeling well. Did I have any sequelae last time?"


    Xu ran some anxiously took Qing Ning''s hand and watched the people in front of him being buried by the collapsed things. The deep sense of powerlessness didn''t seem to fade until today.


    Even if the person in front of him stands in front of him very clearly, there is still a sense of reality.


    Qing Ning raises Mou to see him, the eye ground flashed a trace of inexplicable facial expression.


    He held his hand there. At the next moment, Xu ran felt something. He quickly released it and said, "if you have any discomfort, you''d better let the doctor have a look as soon as possible."


    He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes did not know where they were.


    Fang Yu suddenly looked at him in surprise. This is really the servant who seized dozens of underground building joints in Yong''an City in just a few months, and was promoted out of the ordinary. Some people were really shocked.


    "No, I''m half a doctor myself."


    Qing Ning silently will be red palm closed, if her body is an ordinary doctor can look good, how to drag to now.


    "He who cures others does not cure himself..."


    He also insisted on persuading, suddenly listen to Qing Ning said: "let''s go."


    The voice falls, the person already walked toward the door to come out.


    Behind Xu ran still micro Leng there, obviously didn''t slow down from just now of affair, the vision some amazement of looking at her back.


    Qing Ning in front of the sunny doorframe, light look back: "not to say to invite me to dinner, how not to go?"


    The rest of them were a little surprised. Fang Yu whispered in his ear, "is it just the Lord and Lord Xu? I''m afraid it''s a little Not right... "


    The shopkeeper thought again and again, but he still used a very implicit word.Although the leader of the cabinet has always acted differently from ordinary people, Beiqin is still a closed Dynasty after all. A woman with a fiance and other men went out to eat alone. Before she was caught by her husband''s family, she wanted to invade the pig cage


    "I''ll follow the young lady."


    Zhinuan naturally knew his worries, he hastily added.


    "But..."


    Fang Yu''s worried expression has not been eased at all. He only takes a girl of his own. What''s the difference between this and that of a tryst.


    It''s OK for other people to say that they are all born with such an eye-catching appearance. Xu Shilang has also become the representative of the girls in Yong''an City. The owner of his pavilion has been missing for so long, which is the focus of people''s discussion.


    If this is seen two people appear together, spread to Rong Wang''s ear that also got.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a meal."


    Qingning light way, gentleman''s friendship light as water.


    Even in ancient times, she never felt that she had to comply with the rules of the world. For example, when she saw a man other than her husband, she had to hide.


    If you can''t even have normal communication, why do you need so many people?


    Fang Yu angrily answered the voice "good."


    What she said never needs to be refuted.


    Xu ran Yang''s lips smile, and her whole body is like a spring breeze. When she comes to her side, they walk side by side.


    Clear Lang Lang, cloudless, two people''s figure is a moment of God shaking.


    Just now he said it so quickly that he didn''t even think about it. When Fang Yu said it, he was surprised.


    But Zeng Qingning didn''t mind those things at all. It''s really different from others.


    Fang Yu waved to zhinuan and motioned her to catch up.


    Although there is no dust in the heart, how can the flat land always cause waves.


    "Here it is."


    Xu ran chose a quiet place called Nanping building. The second floor is near the river. The environment is excellent.


    The place is not big, but it is full of fireworks. There are people in the building at all levels, which shows that the business is very hot.


    He didn''t choose any flashy place, which shows that he is still honest and upright.


    As soon as I went in, the shopkeeper came out and said nervously, "Mr. Xu, is there any problem with my small building?"


    It''s the meal order. There are so many people in the building that the eyes of all the guests come to see it for a moment.


    Listening to the shopkeeper''s question, Qing Ning can''t help but look at Xu ran. How many things have to be done to make people see it? They are all nervous.


    The latter coughed softly and said, "no problem. I''ll bring my friend for lunch."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The shopkeeper''s follow gas, for a moment, the public looked at Qing Ning again.


    Mr. Xu''s friend?


    It''s hard not to let people fantasize when a beautiful woman at a young age is brought out in public.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help sweating a little. At this moment, he was thankful that he had been destroyed by the help. The peach blossom mark on his right forehead had disappeared.


    Otherwise, in the light of the gossip of the diners in Nanping building, the affair between Rong Wang''s fiancee and his new servant will be spread in half a day.


    Even the shopkeeper of Nanping building, who just got rid of the tense expression, also asked with a smile: "the position in the building is urgent, or I''ll make an elegant room for Mr. Xu."


    People are listening. At this moment, it''s really possible for people to think more about going to Yajian.


    Xu Ran''s eyes swept over her face and was about to nod.


    But listen to Qing Ning way: "need not."


    "The window position on the second floor is very good."


    This calm attitude, on the contrary, makes people feel very aboveboard.


    Someone in the building sighed: "even Mr. Xu is the right person. My sister is going to cry this time."


    A crowd of attached harmony rings out, but Xu ran hesitates a little and says: "otherwise, it''s better to change the elegant room..."


    In the end, he overstepped, if it brought her unnecessary trouble, it was really uneasy.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou such as star, looking at him to ask a way: "Xu ran, what relation is between you and me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    The latter was slightly different. After a moment, he replied, "you are kind to me and should be a good man."


    She shook her head slightly and moved to the second floor.


    Behind him, Xu Ran''s eyes were puzzled, but he couldn''t help but keep up


    Sitting down in the only vacant seat left, Xu ran turned to whisper with the shopkeeper behind him.


    Looking back at Qing Ning, he thought of the problem just now, but it was still a little unnatural. He raised the teapot, poured two glasses of water and handed it over first.


    In all eyes, Qing Ning was extremely calm and calm.


    She looked as usual and said, "I know you have done a lot for me. Maybe it''s because you think I have helped you before. But to me, the water of a gentleman is as light as water, so are you."


    "Best friend."


    He finally got to the point from her words.


    Qing Ning said frankly: "since you are a friend, why do you care what others think?"


    Sitting in front of Xu ran, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly had a bitter meaning, and said: "my heart is full of extravagant hopes, and there is much fear."


    Even if we knew that these two words were the limit between them, we still had to hope a little.


    It''s not that there is no tacit understanding between them, it''s just that everything seems to be a little late and a little poor.


    The hand of Qing Ning holding the water cup suddenly has some tiny shake, even if she is not this ancient times, so simple meaning total also understand.


    The second child just came up at this moment. When four or five dishes were placed, the fragrance was overflowing, and people''s thoughts were soon scattered.


    A trace of strange soon flashed from the fundus of her eyes, she raised her eyes and said with a smile: "hungry, eat."


    After that, he put up his chopsticks and ate.


    She has never been good at saying anything more in this respect. One evil is enough to cause a headache, and the others can be avoided.


    They are all home-made dishes. Even if the scenery is good, you can''t taste the delicacies. It''s just a kind of warm feeling.


    Like Xu ran, she is very comfortable with him, but can only get along with friends.


    The diners in Nanping building also returned to their respective eating from the initial onlooking state. The relationship between the two people was so natural that there was no sense of disobedience in life.


    Xu ran added many dishes to her, but he didn''t move much.


    Qing Ning buried his head and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    She always forgets herself when she is doing things. It''s the same when she''s eating. After several times of folding the bowl, she wants to ask him.


    Xu ran just lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he heard that his steps upstairs were in a hurry.


    The rich brocade Luo skirt takes the fragrant wind to arrive together, the Qing rather first time feels that the comer is not good, just a look up, looking at Princess Anyi to come in a hurry to stand in front of the table.


    "Why are you hiding from Princess Ben?" the hostage asked


    The little two below are panting, but they don''t dare to stop him. They have to stand a few steps away to see Qingning.


    Xu ran slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand and said in a light tone: "princess, it''s lunch time now."


    So Don''t you play with the little princess?


    "Why don''t you go to the lake with me?"


    The little princess continued to question.


    "Weichen is busy with official business."


    This question and answer really means business.


    Qingning is thinking, changlefang has not happened before, although already saw the little princess took a fancy to Xu Ran''s little sign.


    Now it can be blocked in public, which shows that the progress is extraordinary.


    She just watched, maybe I think a little more when I''m full. In a word, I didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.


    I don''t know how, Princess Anyi''s Qianqian jade finger turned and fell on her, "since you are so busy, why do you still have time to eat with her?"


    The eyes of the masses, which had not been easy to disperse, soon gathered here again.


    These days, who doesn''t know that Beihe emperor''s baby princess has a crush on the new Chamberlain. However, the man has no intention and can''t be a good story.


    Is that lying down and getting shot?


    Qing Ning didn''t know how the little princess''s theory came into being. She could do whatever she wanted, and no one else could have a life of her own?


    But before she spoke, Xu ran took the lead to stand up and said, "this is a private matter of Wei Chen. The princess has overstepped it."


    His tone is still gentle, but he doesn''t leave any feelings at all.


    The little princess burst into tears in an instant, "Xu Xu ran How dare you talk to me like that


    In the past, he didn''t accept her love at all, but because of his status, he has always been very gentle and kind. It''s really unprecedented for him to talk like this today.


    "Is it because of her?"


    Princess Anyi blushed and finally focused on the woman opposite him.I can''t see it. It''s red and blue on my face. It''s even more wonderful.


    "Lu Lu Qingning! You Isn''t he dead? "


    Being questioned in public, Qing Ning said faintly: "thank you, princess. I''m still alive."


    Originally, the peach blossom print on her face was not there, and few people in the building recognized her. When the princess called, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Why are you together?"


    This must be what all the people present want to ask. After decades of unknown life and death, Rong Wang''s fiancee was miraculously caught by Princess Anyi on the first day of her life and had a tryst with her maid. Such a powerful gossip can make Yong''an city lively again.


    Now she knows what to lose by not listening to the old man. There are always some wonderful flowers in the world. I don''t know where they will come out and kill you by surprise.


    "Eat."


    Qing Ning and Xu ran answered in one voice.


    They had such a tacit understanding, but they didn''t hide it. Princess Anyi flushed with anger and said angrily, "would you rather have dinner with her than swim with me?"


    Although Qing Ning really didn''t know that there was any inevitable connection between the two, in front of so many people, it was necessary to say that the two things had nothing to do with each other.


    Before opening his mouth, he listened to Xu ran and said, "No


    The little princess looked happy. "You just happen to be, aren''t you?"


    He took a look at Qingning, and then continued: "I will not eat with Qingning, nor will I swim with the princess."


    Feng Mou tiny Yang falls on him, answer of so without thinking.


    Xu Shilang, aren''t you really pulling her as a back cushion?


    The next moment, sure enough, I saw the little princess standing unsteadily slightly backward, and there was a maid behind her to help her.


    Although this action is not big, it is enough to let people know that the princess was not a small blow.


    Are the men of this era so tacit in rejecting their admirers?


    Qing Ning used to think that Xu ran, a gentle man, could not resist when he was attacked by a woman.


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    I didn''t like girls with Princess temper before, but it''s really bad to add fuel to the fire at this time. I''m thinking of reminding Xu ran and being reserved in refusing.


    After all, this is the daughter of the emperor, a careless direct impact on official career and small life.


    Anyi''s eyes deviated and fell on her. She suddenly became very angry. "You are a married woman, and you seduce the princess!"


    This life is full of confidence, to ensure that all the people in the building heard clearly.


    Sitting for dinner and tea, they stood up one after another and looked to the second floor.


    Qing Ning was made quite speechless by her, so there was no princess with the light attribute of gossip.


    Elegant posture of a sip of water, light way: "first, I am not a married woman."


    The engagement with Qin or is just a piece of paper, not to mention it hasn''t been through yet.


    "Second, it seems that Xu Ran is not the princess''s person?"


    She asks like this, the person in the building already had some unkind smile to open.


    This is the only one who has such a strong wishful thinking. If it''s not for the Golden branch and jade leaf of the northern harmony emperor, it may be scolded by the people.


    Now it''s just a joke.


    Princess Anyi''s face turned red, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Qingning lips slightly Yang, continued: "third, the princess so slander is to think I and Xu adults have anything to do with it?"


    It may be that she has been with that evil for a long time, but she can choke when she talks.


    "Force words to reason!"


    An Yi angrily scolds a way, stretch out a hand then to drag her: "wait for you to see emperor uncle, see you still have what face so sophistry!"


    Without saying a word, he left. When this happened to Qin or in front of him, Qing Ning suddenly had a headache. The relationship between him and Xu ran, which was as light as water, suddenly became difficult to explain.


    It could be It''s the feeling of being misunderstood by someone.


    Palm a hot, a burst of flame gas spread.


    Princess Anyi, who was holding her hand, exclaimed at the moment and immediately threw away, "you are guilty of being a thief, and you even intend to hurt the princess."


    But Qing Ning knew that she had more and more control over this power.


    For a moment, the princess said to Xu ran, "are you really unwilling to accompany me?"


    This sound is a little threatening, the latter still insists on shaking his head.


    The little princess suddenly gave an order and ordered several maids to say, "tie her back to the palace to see Uncle Huang. See what else she has to say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    The crowd craned their necks and looked at the rare gossip:


    Princess Rong appeared to meet with Shi Lang Xu secretly, and the princess tied Aunt Huang because of her love and hate!


    It is probably the most cruel punishment that the little princess can think of to bind her to Qin or.


    Indeed, normal men will be furious when they encounter such things, let alone let the prince be so happy and angry.


    Qing Ning just refused to go to Changming palace with him in the morning. If she was tied in because of this kind of thing now, she really can''t explain why.


    Immediately show eyebrow tiny wrinkly way: "Anyi, royal rule teaches you so?"


    "For a bitch like you, you need to talk about the rules."


    The princess swept her eyes and motioned a group of maids to come forward.


    Qing Ning raised her hand and gave her a slap. The slap rang through the whole Nanping building.


    "You I''m a princess. It''s a capital crime for you to commit the following crimes! "


    This slap came without warning. Anyi put out her hand to cover her red and swollen cheek, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    More than the impact of strength, Qing Ning''s slap seemed to be with a burst of flame, which almost burned her whole face, so Anyi was a little flustered.


    "I hit you, Princess!"


    She is also a little angry, the little princess is Jinzhiyuye can face others a slut?


    This kind of education is better than the common people.


    Once upon a time, there were rumors that she was raised in the deep palace for people''s entertainment. No one knew what the real situation was. Until recently, Anyi took a fancy to Xu Shilang and often ran outside the palace. This happened more often, and many bad Princesses'' temper was exposed to people.


    The emperor''s love for his daughter is that he has done something that should not be done again, and people dare not to be angry.


    However, Qing Ning''s slap was quite pleasant.


    Some people even clapped their hands sporadically on the seat. Anyi''s attention turned for a moment and said angrily, "who dares to laugh? I''ll kill your whole family!"


    A silent, Qing Ning rubbing a hot palm.


    The complexion as usual way: "the princess has no real duty, kill the whole family this kind of words said also have no use."


    Royal people always like to use such words to scare people. In fact, few emperors in the history of Beiqin did such things as killing the whole family and destroying the nine nationalities.


    The little princess, with tears in her eyes, looked at Xu ran: "it''s always true that she has violated the law. Xu ran, you have seen it with your own eyes, but you still don''t want to lock her up."


    Sure enough, she was a fish in the pond. The little princess''s focus was always on Xu Shilang.


    Xu Ran''s face was slightly cold, but he said gently: "according to the generation, the princess is a junior, and..."


    He just said that, but the meaning was very obvious.


    Qing Ning is Rong Wang Mingmei''s fiancee. Princess Anyi has to be called Aunt Huang when she sees her. It''s hard to talk about the following crimes.


    But in the middle of what he said, he made everyone''s attention wait.


    "I''m off in turn today. I don''t care about the affairs of the court..."


    Someone in the seat spurted out a mouthful of tea. Everyone knows that Mr. Xu has been in office for a whole month, and his official robe will never leave him.


    With this reason, the little princess would be very angry in a moment.


    "You Xu ran, don''t regret it


    Anyi couldn''t bring it up, and the other half of her face soon became red and swollen.


    No longer looking forward to him, he turned to Qingning again. Now he could not care about the pain. He grabbed her and strode out of the building.


    "Who will end up miserable? Let''s see the truth in Changming palace!"


    Disaster just returned to Yong''an today and went to the Changming palace. I think we''ll soon get news everywhere. That''s why we are determined to bring the matter to him.


    Qing Ning struggled to shake off, but she couldn''t shake off the little princess''s hand.


    The woman''s ruthlessness is really extraordinary.


    "Princess Anyi!"


    She held still, but her hand was pulled by her, and the two compartments froze.


    Anyi obviously didn''t want to talk to her. She yelled, "what are you still doing standing on your feet


    It seems that as long as Lu Qingning is brought to Qin or in front of her, she can get back the face she lost in Nanping tower.


    Qing Ning frowned slightly, a burst of displeasure spread on his heart, and his whole body was filled with inexplicable flame.


    A group of maid exclaimed to retreat, but Princess Anyi insisted: "what are you hiding? I''m fine, but I can burn you to death. "


    It was clear that she was already in a cold sweat, and the ladies didn''t dare to step back. They quickly went forward and turned Qing Ning''s hands back. Their arms were burning frighteningly.


    Qingning''s mind gradually fell into chaos from the beginning of Qingming, and the faces of the restaurant, Anyi and the ladies began to blur.


    Damn it!


    It was at this time that the flame burst out.


    She wanted to make herself sober, but her body was still paralyzed."Qing Ning What''s the matter with you, Qingning? "


    Xu ran rushed over worried.


    Although Anyi didn''t know what happened to her, she could see that she couldn''t resist now, and there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    After another look, Shi Lang Xu, who still has no regrets, became more and more unhappy. He threw away his sleeve, took a group of maids and left.


    The princess''s car frame is downstairs. The party is walking very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she says that Qingning throws it in.


    "Princess!"


    Xu Ran has been not anxious not slow temperament can not help but get angry, quickly catch up.


    After the curtain fell, the groom did not move, as if waiting for the master''s command.


    He took two steps out of three, stopped in front of the horse and called "princess."


    The maid lifted the curtain of the car, revealing Anyi''s half safe face. She looked forward to it and said, "Xu ran, you regret it, don''t you?"


    Qing Ning fell in a corner of the car and had difficulty breathing, and soon he was sweating.


    Anyi only took a few maids with her when she went out, but she formed such a posture that she had never been embarrassed by so many life and death Jedi. At the moment, she was trapped in it and couldn''t get away from it. At the moment, she realized more clearly.


    It turned out that she was in a state of attack all the time.


    When she thought that the person in Changming palace was a disaster, her mind became more and more confused.


    Under the carriage of Xu ran, just a pause.


    Anyi immediately pulled down her face and said angrily, "back to the palace!"


    As soon as the whip was raised, it fell on the horse''s back. The horse was shocked, and the chariots and horses in front of it were quite uncontrollable.


    Qingning was more and more upset by the bumps,


    a group of eyes in Nanping followed a long way, and the carriage turned several turns until Xu Ran''s figure disappeared.


    Anyi''s eyes turned, and the whip on her hand came whistling towards Qingning.


    The few wisps of wisdom she had left stood up for Qingming and held her hand tightly. She knew more clearly that the princess was not a weak woman like Shengong. There were many strong women like Anyi.


    "Let go! Anyway, you can''t live. Let me whip you. Maybe I can consider not taking you to the emperor''s uncle. "


    Anyi said with a sneer.


    Although she looked feeble, her hand holding the whip was not vague at all.


    Qing Ning stretched out his hand to point the center of eyebrows, and forced himself to wake up. The sneer on his lips also rose.


    "Are you so sure I can''t live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    The maid in the carriage changed color one after another, and the relationship between Anyi and Rong Wang was not very good. Her temperament was unpredictable, but it was spread in the palace.


    Although she did not know how the disaster would react, it would not be exposed.


    Anyi also turned pale and said, "you have done such a thing. Do you expect uncle Huang can accommodate you?"


    It''s just a meal with other men. If it wasn''t for Anyi''s jealousy, it would never have happened. It''s just that now that the matter has come out, no matter whether the Changming palace enters or not today, the news will spread.


    Qingning thought like this, but became very calm, "princess still remember Qin Yixuan?"


    At that time, Yong''an City was a very famous candidate for the crown prince, and I''m afraid few people remember him when he was demoted to the border.


    "It seems that he made a secret mark to me by mistake at that time, and he was abandoned by your uncle Huang. It seems that his hands are not good up to now..."


    She is full of sweat, light tone, but there is no reason to make people tremble.


    Anyi in the hands of the whip seems to suddenly catch fire, holding in the hands of the general hair hot, instant all let go.


    The head she held also fell to the ground at the same time. Her eyes motioned to the maids to take it back quickly, but she insisted on her face: "that''s what Qin Yixuan deserved. Why are you so sentimental there?"


    There are some incomprehensible places for Rong Wang to treat her, but these are not enough to explain anything.


    The princess''s chariot and horse galloped by, and the carriage was in a strange atmosphere.


    Although Qingning was a little clear, her strength was not enough to leave. Even so, she couldn''t make the little princess feel better.


    Just thinking about it like this, the horse''s hooves came up behind him.


    "Princess Wait, Princess


    A maid lifted the curtain and saw that Anyi''s face was very bad immediately. "What are you waiting for? Hurry to enter the palace!"


    This sound is almost full of anger. Qing Ning takes a look out of the car window and suddenly feels that there are some unspeakable internal injuries


    Looking at the expression of Princess Anyi, we can see how wrong it is for Xu ran to catch up.


    He is a orthodox Confucian. He probably has never been on a horse in his life. Now he looks anxious, and he can''t tell whether he is riding or galloping.


    In a word, the eyes of the whole street were driven by his car chasing the princess.


    People can''t figure it out. It''s always Princess Anyi who chases Shilang Xu. Why did she fall off today and become Shilang Xu who chases the princess on his horse.


    "He can''t ride a horse!" said Qing Ning


    Let''s just say that, and leave the rest to the little princess.


    I think the effect is excellent. Anyi''s face became indescribable for a moment. When the car arrived at the gate of the palace, it stopped.


    After driving, the man was panting and finally saw some light.


    However, Anyi''s vision is just a little meal, after turning to Qingning''s body, it suddenly becomes tough again.


    The guard checked the keepsake, and the moment the Palace door opened, he heard the little princess say: "not yet!"


    Qing Ning''s Phoenix eyes all become indescribable for a moment, sometimes women eat vinegar, it''s really terrible.


    The little princess''s sweetheart was left behind in this way. When she entered the palace, it was inevitable for her to see that person.


    It''s better to go to the palace with him at the beginning.


    Now, even if she and Xu ran can''t be innocent any more, it always makes people feel that they can''t escape the peach news.


    She couldn''t help wiping a sweat, thinking that if she saw the man later, what else to say.


    Princess Anyi sneered: "it''s too late to be afraid now."


    Further on, the carriages and horses were forbidden. The people who came back were in a hurry. They had no time to prepare for the chariot. They walked to the Changming palace.


    Qing Ning''s body is a little weak. She gets out of the car and is quickly carried away by two maids.


    Naturally, she would not refuse to save her physical strength. I don''t know what the result will be when I see the disaster later.


    As soon as she had a brilliant idea, she suddenly felt that she should let him know that she had a lot to do with Xu ran. Maybe


    After all, Xu Ran is much easier to deal with than disaster, but she will be involved.


    All the way, Anyi was angry. One side of her face was so swollen that she couldn''t even cover the palm of her hand. The palace people had sharp eyes and avoided it from a distance.


    Vaguely see, the princess maid''s hand is missing for many days Rong Wang fiancee.


    At present, there is a new round of secret affairs in the deep palace, which is going to the direction of Changming palace, and some good things are far behind.


    The vermilion gate of Changming palace is still the same, which is a bit more quiet and less flashy than the prosperous empress''s bedroom.


    The guard is also very calm. Prince Wang said with a smile in front of the Palace door, "Prince Rong is inside."


    This is nothing else.


    If changed the usual, Anyi is sure to turn around and go.Qing Ning naturally knows that the disaster is here. At this moment, he can''t help trembling when he hears such confirmation.


    A group of maid behind, nearby in the ear of Anyi said: "princess, or we''d better forget it."


    Although it seems that Anyi has the advantage, in front of the unpredictable Rong Wang Ye, everything is not so sure.


    What''s more, this time there is also the little princess''s sweetheart involved.


    Anyi clenched her teeth and said, "why not? I haven''t seen uncle Huang for such a long time. Now that I have arrived at Changming palace, I always want to go in and ask for An''an."


    In spite of her words, her lips turned white.


    Qing Ning saw this scene, and slowly calmed down a little.


    Let Qin or see some things well, he will not kill her, it''s not the end of the world.


    Maybe It''s the best ending between them.


    "Please, Princess Anyi!"


    Qing Ning tone light way, some things figured out, also become open-minded many.


    Duke Wang was a little surprised. "This is not Rong Wang..."


    Before speaking, a man came running from the sleeve of a scarlet dress. The breath was not steady, but he grabbed her sleeve.


    "All It''s all my fault. I''ll explain to King Rong first. "


    Qing Ning turns around and sees that Xu Ran is also sweating. His official hat is bent and his robe is wrinkled on the horse''s back. However, he can''t hide the childe''s warmth.


    I don''t know how, suddenly my lips bend and smile.


    Then he said, "what explanation is needed for this kind of thing? How can you explain that? "


    Xu ran for a moment slightly Leng, a moment later: "indeed."


    Wang Gonggong and the guard were confused by them, but Anyi became more and more angry: "you don''t have to explain. Uncle Huang has his own decision."


    "A bitch like you should be cut to pieces..."


    Before she had finished scolding, she heard the man''s voice in a low voice, "who wants to cut a thousand pieces?"


    As soon as the sound rang out, the ground was silent.


    The maids lowered their heads, and even the two men who were holding up Qingning retreated.


    Leave her a person no place to support, the body shape is a little sway, the body side of Xu ran quickly came forward to help her, two people''s movements will be more and more intimate.


    Anyi bit her lip, almost pale, and said, "Uncle Huang, it''s her. This bitch is carrying you to hook up with my Xu ran!"


    At the beginning, he was submissive. When he talked about the back, he became confident.


    The guards at the gate of the palace spread out slowly. In the afternoon, the sun dazzled. Qin or came from it in dark clothes. There was no expression on his face. His ink eyes were still dark.


    The little eunuchs who sent him back changed a little at this moment.


    Qing rather looked at him one eye, unconsciously move away, feel to have nothing to say only.


    Xu ran, holding his palm in his side, was the first to say, "Rong Wang..."


    "Shut up


    Qin or''s voice is too much to prevent.


    Mr. Wenrun''s face was a little hard for a moment, but he insisted on explaining.


    The next moment, the Qing Ning that the hand holds is pulled by him however past, "let you come when don''t come, must come so lively?"


    His tone of voice is almost blame, even she heard some floating, the body is weak in his arms, warm and cool as before.


    The next moment he was thrown in front of the Palace door, forced to stand firm, vaguely felt that this person''s arrogant temper would come up again.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Princess Anyi couldn''t react for a moment. She wanted to jump. "This bitch is carrying you and other men behind her back..."


    The little princess was very excited, her voice was a little loud, and her words were not finished.


    Qin or fingers a bullet, a shadow flew into Anyi throat, instantly became silent.


    The old man in the hall has a strong voice: "Xiao Si, what happened outside?"


    As a matter of fact, I could still hear it clearly. Immediately, someone from the palace came out to report it. Seeing that the Changming palace was very busy, he asked in a low voice, "Rong Wang, how can I get back?"


    Qin or Lang said: "Lu Er has come to see the emperor''s grandmother."


    Everyone in front of the palace looked different. When Qing Ning heard this, he was not sure.


    "Uncle Huang, you are wearing a green hat. Do you want to protect her?"


    I don''t know how Anyi swallowed it. According to Qing Ning''s previous experience, it should be a piece of black jade.


    "She also hit me in the face, you see My father won''t spare her


    Qin or''s eyes sank slightly when he heard green hat, and then added a sentence.


    Xuanxiu a Yang, the wind swept the other side of Anyi intact face.


    "Is it like this?" he asked


    The strength is just right, and the swelling on both sides is quite even.


    Anyi covered her face and stood there, her eyes full of disbelief.All of them knelt down together, shivering and silent.


    Don''t wait to have any reaction, he is again a Yang sleeve, overlapping in the Qing rather hit that half cheek.


    "Or so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    The little princess finally could not stand the strength, collapsed on the ground, cried and asked: "Uncle Huang! How can you be so unreasonable? "


    In fact, Qing Ning wanted to add that this disaster was never reasonable.


    However, although the man in front of him was expressionless, his eyes were really frightening. Now he shut up and didn''t say a word.


    "You can go to complain in front of your father. Just as I want to ask my brother, how did my wife become a bitch?"


    Qin or mouth, there is no temperature at all, in an instant people like falling into an ice cave.


    Anyi didn''t dare to cry at the moment. Duke Wang stepped forward to help her.


    "Come on, princess," he whispered


    She took another look at Xu ran. Qing Ning was standing against the gate. She must have been a disgrace of the family, so she ran away immediately.


    It''s not very pleasant for Qing Ning to listen.


    I don''t look at her at all, but it makes me feel that I can''t leave a word behind.


    The next moment I saw his ink eyes fall on me, and I felt very bad in a moment


    Xu ran went forward to say something, just a mouth "Rong Wang..."


    Qin or light complexion, but also ignore him, pull on the side of Qing Ning will go to Changming palace.


    This hand is too tight. She has no strength on her body. When she is pulled by him, she almost falls into her arms.


    Xu ran wanted to keep up with him. As soon as he moved, he was stopped by Duke Wang. With a smiling face that had not changed for hundreds of years, he said, "Shi Lang Xu is in such a hurry and his clothes are not neat. What''s the important thing for him to come to Changming palace?"


    All the way to the front of the hall, he didn''t speak a word, only his face was obviously cold.


    Call a public palace people see him one after another bow to avoid, Qing Ning at the beginning also struggled twice, later found that it is useless.


    Almost the whole person''s focus falls on him, thinking that Xu Ran is still being made difficult at the gate of the palace.


    I couldn''t help but say: "that It''s really none of Xu Ran''s business. "


    Almost as soon as she spoke about Xu ran, Qin or''s face became even worse.


    Just in front of the door of the hall, he grabbed her waist and said in a low voice, "try another Xu ran!"


    How can Xu ran be so close to nature?


    Qing Ning kept silent. What was she explaining just now?


    The original idea has long been forgotten, and even


    Thinking about this disaster, Xu ran didn''t feel embarrassed just now. When she mentioned it again, she simply added something suspicious to both of them who had nothing.


    The old lady who lifted the curtain, however, laughed and reported to the palace: "when we return to the empress dowager, Rong Wang is going to pick up Miss Lu Er."


    This pair of Bi people''s posture is intimate, even though there are some unclear things on their faces, it doesn''t affect the level of eye care at all.


    There was a hearty laugh in the hall. Qin or''s face was slightly cold. After crossing the door, it eased obviously. Although the posture of holding him was intimate, she said nothing different.


    Qing Ning thinks that this disaster is a little unhappy.


    It''s not good to have an attack in front of the Empress Dowager. I don''t know if I will stifle this guy.


    She did not usher in the imagined storm, the heart of that complex little mind naturally did not work, clearly nothing has happened, she was so depressed by Qin or.


    "Qingning..."


    All around the palace people plagiarize the books, the Empress Dowager sitting in the palace, HUAFA add a few more, people are still the spirit of tight.


    Seeing her coming, he put down the Scriptures in his hand and called her over with a smile.


    Her whole body was a little unsteady. She cooled down a little when she was in Qin or her arms.


    When she saw the kind old man, she laughed back, but she didn''t have the strength to make a step.


    "How are you born here!"


    Qin or with Qing Ning to the side of the mat a send, wide sleeve flutter do cover up, her whole person fell down, in order to avoid being noticed what strange.


    Quickly sat down, wiped a sweat, as the body is no different.


    However, some of them couldn''t find the north. With such a great force, it seems that this disaster is really against her eyes.


    I can''t help looking up at Qin or the latter, but the latter didn''t notice her general expression. He said to the empress dowager, "grandmother, I have something else to do. Let her copy the dust free record for you here."


    After that, the Empress Dowager attached her hand to Qingning''s, nodded and said, "you go."


    Copy no dust record?


    What''s the matter? Qing Ning hasn''t said a word yet. The man has gone out of the hall in his clothes, and the air seems to be cold.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word to her.


    But he left people in Changming palace to accompany the Empress Dowager.


    Qing Ning lips slightly open, but in the end did not make a sound, can still at this time to stop this disaster, since there is no way to explain, it is better not to explain.Her complexion is not very good. Although she is much better than when she was on the Anyi carriage just now, she still has some abnormal redness. The eyes of the Empress Dowager are not very good, and she probably doesn''t see anything.


    Or perhaps, it''s hard to avoid some blushing and heartbeating when the couple meet.


    She looked down at a dust-free record and pretended to look at it. In fact, she didn''t read a word.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qing Ning is much thinner."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her for a moment and said.


    The hand that Qing rather turns over a Book stops there, don''t ask her to disappear this period of time went there, also have no what polite official words.


    Only such a simple sentence, you lose weight, but let her have no reason to fret under the heart.


    He said, "the Empress Dowager Xie is concerned. It''s just that the weather has been hot recently and I can''t eat much."


    She explained.


    "How can I do that? Jing has made some interesting vegetables recently. When the palace people learn how to put two to you."


    Qing Ning raised her eyes and found that it was Princess Jingxin sitting in front of her.


    At the time of their family reunion, it was a bit sudden for her to step in, and it was not good for her to refuse the old man''s kindness.


    Then light way: "thank empress dowager good intention......"


    "You see, you''ve been out for a while, but you''re still so unfamiliar when you come back."


    The Empress Dowager is laughing and blaming the strange way, and the sandalwood curls in the hall, which makes people calm down.


    Qing Ning''s eyes unconsciously fell on Qin or the direction of his departure. He couldn''t understand what he meant by his current attitude.


    The Phoenix Mou is tiny boundless, side sits in the temple, is the appearance of the soul not to give up clearly.


    Several old mothers saw clearly, and gave a color with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "also, the daughter''s family must marry into their own family, in order to be closer."


    Reading the most serious Jingxin long Princess light show a smile, "grandmother said is very true, also don''t know when the small four can you this pile of heart."


    The old people in the hall all laughed, but Qing Ning''s eyes still fell on that place, with a trance look.


    The Empress Dowager said, "I just don''t know when this girl will be..."


    As soon as the words changed, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    "Miss Lu Er Miss Lu Er... "


    The palace man called her several times.


    At last, the volume of the voice was increased and the sentence "the Empress Dowager is talking to you!"


    "Ah?"


    Qing rather this just absentminded, some return to God, Feng Mou quite some don''t understand.


    My mind has long been out of the sky, where can I hear what these people have said.


    "What did the Empress Dowager just say?" she asked


    A crowd of happy smile, Jing Xin face smile, directly asked: "grandmother asked you, when can formally enter the Qin family?"


    Princess Chang has been a hermit for many years, rarely showing such a smile in front of people.


    Qingning recalled that the Qin family probably had this convenient common point, and every time she laughed, it would bring her a new kind of embarrassment.


    For example Forced marriage.


    At the beginning, they would be engaged to Qin Huo because of the clear interests of both sides. No one thought that things would develop to today.


    She always felt that this deal was just a matter for her and Qin or two people, and had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Now it seems that what she thought was too simple.


    It''s just around the corner to get rid of Qin or''s poison, and she''s in danger.


    Now, can she really leave as she thought at first?


    Qing rather pulled to pull a corner of mouth, for a moment the flame of the gas on the body can''t compare to suffer in the heart.


    His highness is quiet half ring, finally hear her voice light way: "thousands of with fate, a read freely."


    Her finger just stopped on the line of the page of Wu Chen Lu. When she was speechless, she read it out like this.


    Sure enough, this is the best ending between her and Qin or.


    For a moment, the people in the hall looked delicate. The Empress Dowager and Princess Jingxin looked at each other, and they understood a lot.


    This trip out, after two people come back, obviously some things are different.


    It''s hard to know whether Qin is happy or angry, but Qing Ning is not the kind who won''t be killed.


    Jing Xin took back her eyes, folded a corner of the book and handed it to her. Then she said, "grandmother, it''s almost time. I''ll go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    The Empress Dowager said, "I''m also a little tired. Let''s have a rest."


    A crowd helped the old man to get up, and Qing Ning wanted to stand up.


    Then she said, "if you have time, just watch here for a while. Young people should be more quiet and understand things."


    Looking back, he said with great care.


    Qing Ning smell speech then sat back, way voice "good."


    Seeing the princess Chang and others go out, most of the people in the temple withdraw in the twinkling of an eye. All the palace people left behind are copying like flying pen.


    She took a deep breath and realized that today''s incident was rather disturbing.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager asked her to sit here. In fact, she didn''t have the extra strength to stand up and follow.


    In his hand, he still held the book Jingxin handed to her, which was no dust record. As soon as he flipped it, he fell on the folded page.


    The first sentence in the first line above is "move with your heart, and be still in love."


    Qing Ning closes in a hurry, can''t help but think of Qin or that have no facial expression, but whole body braves cold air appearance.


    What does it mean to show her this?


    He Shu''s action broke a little, and the palace man next to him quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, girl?"


    She had to turn to the first page of the book as if nothing had happened, and it seemed that she had put aside all the marriages and things for the time being.


    Copy the Scriptures, quiet heart, eliminate the flame of her body is serious.


    Strange to say, when she wrote like this, only the sound of brushing was left in her ear, and she didn''t know how many words she had written.


    As she comprehended the meaning, she began to write. Although the speed was slow, the writing was graceful and generous.


    The breeze came slowly through the window, but she didn''t feel it, which made her whole body of flame subside.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help thinking that the ancients always said self-cultivation, it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    As soon as she relaxed, she couldn''t help feeling dizzy and dizzy. Several palace people were tired, but she couldn''t help putting down her pen and falling asleep at the sentences she couldn''t understand in the book.


    The volume is not small, she stood to take a closer look, trying to wake up, but the result is very opposite.


    Breeze, sandalwood curl, she just survived a flame, it is time to rest.


    The words on the book became more and more vague, and she could not help but began to mend her sleep.


    When the palace people on both sides saw it, they were covering their mouths and laughing.


    Seeing a Xuan dress standing lightly in front of the hall door, he quickly bowed to salute, "Rong..."


    Qin or lowered his voice. As soon as he sat down, he kept dozing. The man suddenly woke up. Feng Mou looked at the door of the hall, and there was a faint light.


    The man naturally put his hand back to his sleeve, as if he just happened to raise his hand slightly.


    Slowly came in, a group of palace people picked up the things on hand, then quietly back out.


    Qing rather wants to open mouth some say what, to his that doesn''t seem to take what facial expression of face, immediately again can''t open mouth.


    Seeing Qin or lift his clothes, Shi Ran''s robe sits down on the opposite side, and his pen is stained with ink. In this way, he completely ignores her and writes like flying.


    "Disaster..."


    There was no one around, she called softly.


    The man bowed his head and obviously didn''t give her any response.


    This Ao Jiao disaster this reaction, Qing Ning can''t help but reaction up, exactly is how he.


    The Empress Dowager recently sent more and more letters to heaven, but she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. She just thought that this record of no dust could awaken the gods.


    Qin or in general does not believe in these, but he is a filial person, and it is not strange that he can help to copy.


    But in such a big hall, she and Qin or two people are left, plus the previous things, how strange the atmosphere is.


    "Qin or..."


    Qing Ning closes the book, Feng Mou falls on his face, trying to find out a little bit different.


    But his face light, eyes fall on the book, everything is calm, but let her Inexplicable heart cool a big section.


    Originally also have no matter, Qing rather can''t help but doubt oneself, this is again nervous what strength?


    In this way, he calmed down a lot and continued to hold the book in his hand as if nothing had happened.


    But I was uneasy. Even the rustle of his writing was very clear. Qing Ning fell on the page and her eyes fell on him unconsciously.


    Sunlight through the small porch window, Guanghua flow in his jade like face, at the moment the action is eccentric and elegant, showing a king''s wind.


    If we say that the best harvest of Qing Ning''s journey is to meet Qin or such a beautiful man who is looking for the South all over the world.


    He did not speak, Qing Ning did not speak.


    This seems to be the biggest tacit understanding between them.


    After watching for a long time, there was no change in Qin''s face. Her eyes hurt, and she even sat down a little tired.


    Simply empty, began to recite the dust-free record, some micro voice soft as the wind.It can be very useful to divert attention.


    For example, she was just worried about Qin Huo. She immediately saw stars in her eyes and didn''t think much about it.


    By the time Qin or Da finished, her voice had been off and on for a while.


    Mo Mou Yu Guang couldn''t help but have a look. Wu Chen Lu covered her half face. Her whole head seemed to droop to the case listlessly. Her upper eyelids were almost fighting with her lower eyelids.


    Mouth is still whispering, slightly swollen lips seem to be suffused with a slight water light.


    Qin or''s originally slightly cold complexion suddenly eased, and his thin lips even rose slightly.


    This kind of Qingning is more interesting than that cowardly girl who can only hide.


    Gently put down the pen and ink in the hand, put the light step to her body, the palm then involuntarily stretched to her ruddy cherry lips.


    He still remembered the graceful taste here. He rubbed it carefully, and his ink eyes were gentle and intoxicating.


    Qing Ning''s hand on the case slightly shifted, and the book fell to the ground.


    Before he was fully conscious, he smashed his head on the table. Qin or quickly put his hand on the table.


    The forehead bumps into the palm of his hand. Qing Ning shouts with pain, rubs his forehead and raises his head. "What are you doing in front of me?"


    Qin may withdraw his hand without any trace, but the fragrance still lingers between his fingers.


    Mo Mou glanced at her one eye, put a cold face, light way: "saliva quickly the emperor grandmother''s dust-free record invasion wet."


    After that, he reached out and fished out the book on the ground.


    "Do you have one?"


    She just dozed off. She couldn''t help wiping her chin. Fortunately, there was nothing.


    The man had turned and walked back to his case with his back to her.


    Qing Ning naturally can''t see his thin lips micro hook radian, but quickly followed to stand up, the body is not good.


    Such a fierce one got up, it was a whirl.


    Qin or''s remaining light glimpses and his eyes darken.


    At the moment, I didn''t immediately pick up my pen. I just took a look at the inkstone with little ink. I took another look at her, but I still didn''t speak.


    The palace people didn''t know where they had gone. Qing Ning stood for a while, and gradually felt better. Then he stepped forward and quietly polished his ink.


    It''s not that she hasn''t done this job for her grandfather, but when she comes to Qin or here, she has the suspicion of flattering him.


    In front of her, however, she was obviously planning to put a slightly cold face to the end. The color of ink rippled slowly under her hands. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin or.


    But he fell on the rice paper, as if she was the same as an ordinary servant.


    There was nothing to say in the hatchback. She wrote ink circle by circle, and he wrote one by one.


    Mo Mo''s hand was almost broken. She could not help saying, "that Disaster... "


    The writer''s pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, but his vision did not deviate from the Xuan paper.


    Qingning see him so, know this person is still listening to her.


    Heart slightly slow, continued: "I and Xu ran are just friends."


    "Well."


    He answered faintly and didn''t care much about his appearance.


    It''s just that the hand of writing is a little slower, and the font is also a little lighter.


    Qing rather finish saying so a, then relaxed a breath, lower head to concentrate to whet up ink.


    "What else?"


    Qin or on the contrary to wonder, wait so long, just like this?


    "No more."


    She some don''t understand of looking at him to say.


    Such an explanation was already her limit. She didn''t even understand why she wanted to run to him just to say it.


    What else do you want her to say?


    Xuan pen stranded on the inkstone, slipped two ink color, spread the charm on Xuan paper.


    Qing rather is suddenly startled by his this action, hand subconsciously stopped, Feng Mou some don''t understand, looking at him.


    Ask as calmly as possible, "why don''t you write?"


    "What about me?"


    Qin or asked simply and rudely.


    "Ah?"


    She Leng a Leng, temporarily don''t know how to answer, this man''s heart, is also a submarine needle!


    "Xu Ran is a friend. What about me?"


    Qin or suddenly stood up, slender body blocked the sun over her, no reason to make her a little flustered.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect him to ask such a question as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It''s a pity that Qing Ning can''t laugh at all now. His throat seems to be pinched by something invisible.


    Good half ring just squeeze out a, "life and death friend, nature also calculate friend."


    Now that we have talked about this, Qing Ning thinks that we should also draw a formal end to the marriage which is totally impossible to have a result.He and she knew that they should not let the old people down.


    In the future, there will be his confidant in the beauty pile.


    "Friends?"


    Qin or thin lips of radian suddenly cold a few minutes.


    As if she didn''t see it at all, she continued: "our deal will be over soon, and the engagement will be here..."


    Until this sound, Qin or suddenly grabbed her waist, pressed her to the shore, bent down to hold her lips, as if to plunder every inch of her breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    This change comes too fast, Qing Ning is suppressed, completely speechless.


    His palm was warm and cool, and he swam around her waist in an extremely ambiguous and dangerous posture.


    "Woo Wu Wu... "


    Qing Ning''s only remaining mind resisted his action.


    At the beginning, I had patience to accompany you, so you chased me to hide. Now, the disaster is almost to kiss you if you don''t get along with me.


    But every time she was so powerless to deal with, panting under the inch chaos.


    Qin or''s ink eyes flashed with strange emotions, looking at her face because of lack of oxygen, a little red, as if dyed Rouge general color.


    Phoenix eyes look dim, beautiful can''t square things.


    I really want to suffocate this guy!


    She almost suffocated, Qin maybe just pushed her out.


    See that soft body to hit the dark corner, there is no trace of a pull, thin lips bright red, face is frosty.


    "Is that what you do with your friends?"


    The Qing rather supports the case side just to stand firm, the heart bottom a burst of speechless.


    There are not many men here who are as difficult to understand as Lord Rong, OK?


    Be close of ruthless, heart also commit stubborn up, "the so-called friends are relatively equal, you asked me so willing?"


    Qin or''s eyes sank in an instant. It was as if she had fallen into a secluded pool.


    Men and women love such a thing, this is consensual.


    She couldn''t resist before, and it didn''t mean that she would sink in the future. She just saw his eyes.


    Some people regret that even if they can''t be husband and wife, they can''t be enemies, right.


    Qing Ning thought about it, and stepped forward to him. He just wanted to speak.


    "Get out!"


    Qin or but cold voice drinks a way, don''t take a silk temperature.


    Black sleeves swing a radian, cloud patterns in the sun slightly save, is familiar with that person.


    Qing rather looking at him, Feng Mou also suddenly red a few minutes.


    Whatever he says, there is no such reason in the world!


    When I am happy with you, I give you all my gentle smile. When I turn my face, I am also inexplicably tight.


    At that moment, he gave Qin or a hard glance, wiped a little swollen red lip, ran out of the hall quickly, and took the white jade paperweight.


    He fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    The man standing behind him for a long time, the breeze blowing, the ground full of writing Xuan paper flying.


    In a rage, Qing Ning ran out of the palace. When the palace people saw her like this, no one dared to stop her, and they didn''t see the way. They entered the backyard of Changming palace.


    The green grass in the garden is moving, and there are a few drops of water under the sun, pure as the color of dew.


    I''m used to seeing flowers all over my eyes. On the contrary, it''s such a scene that makes my mind as pure as ever.


    She leaned under the wisteria frame and breathed gently. Every time she was in such a mess, it was because of the disaster.


    Some people can''t say it clearly after saying it so many times. Now it''s better to say nothing.


    The lip is a little swollen. She wiped it hard several times, but it is more and more ruddy.


    She was so sick at that time that she would make a deal with this disaster!


    There was no one in the back court. She stood alone for a long time. Her heart was in a mess. The wind was blowing on her face and she couldn''t calm down.


    A few white things suddenly appeared in the shade of the grass. Her eyes were redder than hers, and she was happily eating the tip of the grass bud.


    Qing Ning squatted down slightly and stroked the white ball.


    Small things are not afraid of people, but only on its buds.


    "Aunt Huang?"


    A girl with curved eyes suddenly appeared behind her. She squatted forward and said, "are you here? It''s a fight with Uncle Huang. "


    Qing Ning was silent, and her hands caressed Bai Tuanzi''s long ears.


    With fear on his face, xiaoweng said: "I can feel the chill on the emperor''s uncle from the main hall. The palace people are far away. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to make a detour."


    The girl''s smile was bright, but she didn''t want to hear about that man at all.


    The breeze stirred her green hair. She rubbed her eyebrows and still didn''t speak.


    The little master looked at her anxiously and looked at the white ball that she was caressing with her hands. She said happily, "Aunt Huang also likes rabbits. These are all raised here by me secretly. If you like that one, I will give it to you."


    The little girl is quite heroic, Qing Ning raised a hand to carry up, light way: "this fat rabbit is roasting delicious?"? Or is it delicious in brown sauce? "


    "Ah, Aunt Huang, you like rabbits?"


    Xiao Weng asked in a startled voice. He looked at her, who said this without any ambiguity. Not far away, the man was standing in the corridor in cold.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, he turned around and flew in another direction, leaving a sentence.


    "That Aunt Huang, please ask Uncle Huang


    Qing Ning didn''t have to look up, but he knew that the disaster was coming, and the color was not good.But she pinched some grass tips for the little rabbit to eat. Bai Tuanzi didn''t know how she wanted to eat it. She was happy with the grass bite.


    Qin or stood in the corridor for a while, the breeze gently lifted sleeves, cool color slightly reduced.


    She just as did not see, the corner of the eye but inevitably brought some.


    The breeze was gentle and the sound of footsteps was approaching.


    "Go


    He uttered a word coldly.


    Qing Ning didn''t have a token to go out of the palace, which is why she didn''t go out of the palace at the first time.


    Living in a different world, I unconsciously began to master some of the necessary rules to survive here.


    She threw the white ball in her arms and disappeared in the grass in the blink of an eye. Then she turned and walked down the corridor.


    Just after taking two steps, Qin or''s cool hand pulls her


    "If you are really so obedient, why don''t you stay away from me in the first place?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny frost, sneer: "also have to allow the Lord to give me this opportunity, isn''t it?"


    I haven''t had such a tit for tat for a long time. As soon as I said it, they both looked slightly changed.


    Even the air became low for a moment, wisteria flowers rustled down from the side of the body, the opposite person''s ink eyes were so deep that they almost swallowed people in.


    She flipped her hair a little impatiently. Don''t look at him.


    After half a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "can''t we get together and disperse well?"


    Finally say this words, Qing Ning''s hands lightly stir behind him, Feng Mou in a burst of faint but dark color.


    She thinks that the best ending, if it used to be very suitable, but now


    Qin or the palm under the sleeve clenched, eyes a little bit dark down.


    Thin lips suddenly micro hook way: "this is what you want?"


    If you want to be far away from him, you''d better not see him again in your life?


    It''s not surprising that she would think like this before, but now she is still so heartless. Who gave her determination?


    Qing Ning was biting her teeth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "So it is."


    Qin or suddenly a faint smile, tone seems to have a self mockery of the cold, "a deal, you see to do it."


    Qingning took a breath of cool air, the grass breeze mixed with his unique warm and cool breath straight into the heart.


    She was so cowardly that she would finally run out of his patience.


    Palm more and more hot temperature all the time to remind her, painfully determined, she does not want to end in her life when she does not know, continue to live ups and downs.


    So she closed her eyes and nodded in Qin''s almost gloomy eyes. The long pain is better than the short pain.


    "Lord Rong, Miss Lu Er, the Empress Dowager wants to have dinner with you."


    At the moment when his head was just down, Duke Wang and two eunuchs came to break the deadlock.


    The old man laughed, as if he didn''t see the difference between them. He said with a smile, "you two really know how to find a place, but it''s easy for the old slave to find one."


    These two are very upset. Unfortunately, they are the servants. The younger generation have been scared to stay away. They still have to come out like this.


    Qin or Mo''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at her. He brushed his sleeves to the hall. The dark clothes went through the flower rack, and the falling flowers swept gently, and they were entangled with the green vines.


    The cool wind was blowing, and the two little eunuchs were almost shivering.


    This reaction, she stood behind for a while, fully aware that this time is really clear.


    Seeing that he had come ten steps away, Duke Wang was just about to persuade her.


    "Come here!"


    Qin or head did not return, only light dropped two words, voice did not fall, people have gone far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    It turns out that this is the attitude of disaster towards strangers.


    She had been treated well by him for so long that she even forgot that Qin or Rong Wang Ye, who was unpredictable in all the people.


    Now she was called to the past just because she didn''t want to make the Empress Dowager suspicious. She was so clear in her heart that she couldn''t help turning pale.


    Or


    It''s as if the kindness never existed before, or


    She stepped away and walked in the direction he had left.


    Maybe her face was really bad. After walking a long way behind her, the Duke inadvertently said, "the reason why the Empress Dowager likes girls so much is because the prince has never been so happy about a woman. When the time is right, he makes us slaves happy."


    Behind a few small eunuchs clever nodded yes, but Qingning heart hair cool, disaster joy, she still can''t afford.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, they were all embarrassed. The prince sighed and didn''t know what was wrong with them.


    At the banquet, the Empress Dowager was talking with Qin or.


    "Qingning is a daughter''s family after all. You have to let her..."


    He sat on the side of his body, with gentle eyes, completely different from when he was just facing her.


    A table of delicate vegetarian, small Weng Lord sitting on one side, said: "Aunt Huang."


    The three of them sat, but there was no shadow of Princess Jingxin.


    Qing Ning came forward and was thinking of choosing a place far away from Qin. Then he saw the Empress Dowager beckoning to her.


    "Qing Ning, come to AI''s home..."


    Next door is Qin or. Qing Ning walks over with a stiff head. He doesn''t see his changeable face at all.


    The Empress Dowager put her in the middle and said with a kind smile, "the couple just have to sit together to make people more happy."


    Is this going to be promoted to the young couple?


    Qing Ning listens to the heart next a shock, the body a slant, slightly pours on the whole body temperature cool that person''s shoulder.


    Breath collision, Qin or just stretched out her hand, she will be forced to hold firmly, toward the Empress Dowager smile, but do not speak.


    The old man is still dreaming of a perfect couple, but he doesn''t know that this pair of beauties are sitting and standing in pairs, but what he has in his heart is the idea of flying all over the world.


    Xiaoweng decided that the situation was not right. He quickly came out with a beautiful smile and said, "Granny, this dish is a new product. You''d better try it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    The atmosphere between the two men was so strange that forced marriage was not suitable at this time.


    A table of vegetarian food can also be made exquisitely without the so-called delicacies.


    "It''s good."


    The Empress Dowager tasted it. As soon as she put down her jade chopsticks, she winked at Qin or.


    Qing Ning sits in two people, is the canthus of the eye remaining light also see true, a chopstick green vegetable clip into her bowl.


    Qin or didn''t say a word more, as if he didn''t do the action just now.


    The eyes of the people at the table and those in the palace who were waiting on her were all looking at this. She bowed her head to pick up the rice.


    Xiaoweng master saw it clearly, laughed and said strange things to coax the Empress Dowager. He was very happy.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager at least had no time to force her marriage again. Qing Ning quietly ate all the food, and the delicious food went into her throat, which was totally tasteless from the beginning to the end.


    Qin or''s meal has always been elegant and quiet, occasionally his eyes inadvertently fall on her side, and soon turned away.


    Some of her sense of strange, looked up, that person out of the eyes, color half convergence, everything as usual.


    Qing Ning began to calculate that when he went out from the Changming palace, he might not be able to wait for Zhang He to come over, and then he would put it on the agenda.


    Now that everything is clear, there is no need for her to stay in Yong''an.


    During the dinner, even if these two people are silent, the smiling little master can also make the atmosphere very active.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stopped and said, "you two don''t like to talk like this. What should you do if the sad grandson is a Muggle?"


    Qing Ning listens to this words, simply want a face to deceive.


    Feng Mou unconsciously looked at Qin or one eye, the son of this disaster will be Mugu just strange!


    At least it''s a black gourd!


    Little Weng looked at Qin or one eye, the body is very conscious of back, back way: "too grandma, uncle Huang talk more time just won''t show us."


    He pointed to Qingning with a wink. Everyone in the hall knew it.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager are also confused. The more discomfortable the couple is, the more they can''t take it seriously.


    Qing Ning recalled Qin or more words, it is really not the general strange.


    A table of people were talking, but there was no change on Qin or''s face. A moment later, someone in the palace held the food plate, saluted and put it directly in front of Qing Ning.


    Small Weng Lord big stab stand up to see, shriveled mouth way: "this is what, too grandma how to return to emperor aunt eat alone?""It''s not a homely bias."


    The empress dowager, hearing the speech, said with a smile, "what is this, little four?"


    This question, but let people all know, this Rong Wang Ye to make her alone food.


    A three inch pot is full of fragrance before it is opened. Qin or he reaches out to open it for her.


    Tone light way: "fragrant stew rabbit meat."


    Qing Ning''s face changed for a while, but he didn''t speak.


    Xiaoweng took the lead in jumping, "what! Uncle Huang, you actually killed my rabbit to please Aunt Huang. "


    Qin or light glanced at her one eye, this reproaches a way, finally, vainly become powerless.


    This table vegetarian, there is such a sudden rabbit meat, Qing Ning''s chopsticks are holding some unnatural, then gently put down.


    After wiping his sweat, the Duke quickly came forward and explained, "this dish was developed by the imperial chef. It''s made of rabbit shaped radish and stewed. Its taste is not half as bad as that of real rabbit meat."


    Xiaoweng master relaxed his way: "it''s ok..."


    In the back court, she only made a joke with the master.


    This disaster is really


    For a moment, some speechless, but did not mention the interest of chopsticks.


    Qin or Mo Mou gave her a faint look and got up to say goodbye.


    After this meal, Qing Ning was on pins and needles. Finally, he heard this sentence and stood up quickly.


    But listen to the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "Qing Ning will stay with the sad home for a few days."


    For a moment, she was a little flustered, and Feng Mou unconsciously looked at Qin or


    He nodded slightly and said, "good servant, serve your grandmother."


    After that, he got up and left the banquet. The Cape of his clothes soon disappeared in the door of the hall.


    The tone of nature seems to be charging his little wife. Qing Ning reacts for a while before accepting such a sudden change.


    I should have known that this meal was not so delicious, and it was not so easy to leave Yong''an City.


    In the end, she stayed in Changming palace with the Empress Dowager.


    Zhang he hasn''t come back yet, so it''s impossible for her to force the use of Jiuchong spark in such a situation. It''s better to stay with the Empress Dowager than to face the disaster these days.


    Xiao Weng Zhu is very happy about this. They are not much different in age, and they admire her for living well after getting along with Rong Wang for such a long time.


    Afternoon sun halo dye, Qing Ning a person standing in a daze under the corridor.


    "Miss Lu Er, the Empress Dowager hasn''t got up yet. Would you like me to take you to the imperial garden for a rest?"


    Seeing this, Duke Wang stepped forward and asked.


    After living for three or four days in a row, the Empress Dowager''s old life was still comfortable. She copied scriptures, inserted flowers, and often nagged her.


    She was played up by the Empress Dowager and began to live slowly. Except for the disaster, everything seemed very natural.


    The people in the lower hall passed by quietly. She nodded to Mr. Wang and said, "thank you, Mr. Wang. I''ll go myself."


    I don''t know if it''s really so obvious. These people more or less see something wrong with Qin or her.


    But no one knows that behind this, she and he agreed to leave.


    Zhaoxia is dazzling. She steps out in the breeze.


    "Miss Lu Er, you are going the wrong way. This is the way to the Royal Garden," the eunuch reminded


    She didn''t care much and said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where to go. The palace with carved railings and flowers is not a scenery.


    The little eunuch felt the back of his head behind him, but monk erzhang couldn''t understand.


    Looking at it, Duke Wang suddenly sighed: "I don''t know when it will be ok..."


    Although the master didn''t come, there was always a shadow guard coming here to inquire, and those who came and went didn''t hide from others. No matter how many questions he asked, he couldn''t have seen it with his own eyes.


    "I don''t know who''s being embarrassed by such a person who''s hiding from me and who''s lost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Qing Ning has not gone far, this sentence faintly falls into the ear, the palace people on both sides walk orderly.


    She was dressed in plain clothes and her long hair was half tied, which was out of place with the splendid palace.


    Do not know where to go, a large rose in full bloom, not far away from the women''s delicate laughter.


    Qing Ning subconsciously hid behind the rockery. There were a lot of people coming. The bright yellow dragon chariot was carried over, and the Phoenix''s eyes glanced slightly.


    Then he saw the two young beauties in Beihe emperor''s arms behind the Yellow gauze tent of Ming Dynasty. They were much thinner than two months ago, and their brows were overindulged.


    "Emperor, stay in my concubine''s palace tonight ~"


    "emperor, it''s my concubine''s turn tonight ~"


    the beauties in the left and right wings are weak and boneless, and they are singing like a warbler, competing to flatter him.


    Beauty is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with picturesque features and light make-up, which makes her feel more or less familiar.


    These are probably the concubines of Hougong Xinna. Naturally, Qingning doesn''t know them. She lies behind the rockery and holds her breath.


    It is estimated that emperor Beihe is busy at the moment. Naturally, he doesn''t notice that the palace people carrying the Dragon chariot are walking very fast. After a while, he goes out a long way.


    When no one could see it, Qing Ning came out from behind the rockery. He was in a good mood when he asked for a son from emperor Beihe. When he said that there was something wrong with jiuchongying at that time, he was sure that he would have no offspring in his life.


    But I didn''t expect that the north and Emperor actually fight to such a degree, overindulgence, according to such a situation, the change of dragon, it should be the matter of one or two years.


    Qing Ning shook his head, who is that son to do, have what relation with her again.


    There is not much time left in Yong''an. She can still make less trouble.


    The more you go, the more you go to the place where the roses are in full bloom. The flowers are just blooming and bright. Although the peony is called the heavenly fragrance and national color, it can''t be in full bloom like this.


    After two more steps, I saw Princess Jingxin pouring water on the flowers. The wooden spoon was like water, and the water moistened the branches.


    Qing Ning can''t help but have some curiosity, stepped forward to say hello, "long princess."


    From the day of entering Changming palace, I heard that Princess Jingxin also lived in the palace and accompanied the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    But since she came here, during the period of copying scriptures, no one was seen in the rest of the time.


    Originally, it was a little strange, but I didn''t think I would meet her here. The roses were in full bloom, and the thorns in the flowers didn''t affect the beauty''s love for it at all.


    Not far away, from time to time, there are palace people carrying baskets to pick flowers and salute the princess.


    "You like roses, too?"


    The princess asked as she watered the flowers.


    His face was very calm, and the morning light faded away, and the sun gradually strengthened.


    "Not bad."


    Qing Ning is not very keen on these things, but beautiful things always make people feel better, otherwise they will not go all the way to this side.


    "The long Princess seems to like the flower very much."


    Her tone was light, almost certain.


    Jingxin''s eldest princess, who has been in Taoism for a long time and is not very sad about anything, actually watered roses in the palace.


    You know, it''s a gardener''s job. If you''re not really happy, you don''t have to do it yourself, let alone the quantity.


    Although the rose is not as delicate as a famous flower, its flowering period is very short, and no matter how carefully it is taken care of, it can''t stay.


    "I used to like it."


    The action on the scene novice suddenly stopped, eyes through the bright rose, it seems to see what has long gone.


    Qing Ning reached out and touched the stamen, and the water just poured was still shaking on the petals.


    On the right wrist, there was a slight vibration, almost imperceptible but real.


    The dosage is very small -- Leucaena leucocephala.


    Just look at the name to know what it is about. Qing Ning suddenly remembered that he had just seen the emperor Beihe. The sudden change was so great that it should have something to do with it.


    In ancient times, women liked to bathe with fresh petals, and most of them came and went to pick flowers for their own masters.


    And if the petals are added together, the effect of Acacia with less dosage will be brought into play. If it is not for Qingning''s invisible bracelet, it is difficult to find these slight differences.


    What''s more, this kind of flower man is a princess jingxinchang who has no idea. When you think about it, it''s a little complicated.


    Is Jingxin unaware of the rose adulterated with acacia, or is it just


    Qing Ning is thinking, the hand then stretches out to fold a rose, the movement has not yet fallen completely.


    Then Jingxin said softly, "don''t touch it


    Not far from the palace, people are picking Zhenghuan, and Jingxin doesn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Qing Ning''s Phoenix eyes become clear for a moment, and the plain hands withdraw from the flower stems, and carelessly wipe them with a handkerchief.


    After pondering for a while, she said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the princess used to say that she was a stranger."This is already quite implicit, Jingxin watering hand meal, eyes can not help falling on her face.


    The eldest princess, who had been in Zixia temple for more than ten years, suddenly agreed to go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. It''s one thing to be filial, but it doesn''t prevent her from having a different plan.


    After flashing a trace of vigilance in his eyes, he immediately returned to calm.


    "What do you want to say?"


    When the water from the wooden spoon is poured into the soil, the color becomes deeper. The rose is bright and green.


    This kind of thing has the function of making human skin and plants grow more graceful. For a man as old as Beihe emperor, it can only empty his body.


    Qing Ning shook his head, "it''s not worth it."


    Jingxin breaks away from the high wall of the Imperial Palace and finds another peaceful life. No matter what the reason is, she should not fall into this whirlpool again.


    "If you''re here to tell me that, you can go."


    Scene novice action did not stop, the rose in her hands dancing in the wind, beautiful.


    Qing Ning didn''t move, Feng Mou is clear, seem to see some different things on that calm face.


    "If you want to win the crown, you can go too."


    This is in a certain sense, I admit it.


    But she said with a faint smile: "if I want to go, I won''t tell you that."


    The girl''s body is still proud, but her eyes and eyebrows seem to have a light melancholy than before.


    Jing Xin stops and looks at her in amazement.


    They did not speak any more. The little eunuch of Changming palace trotted to this side and handed a letter.


    "Miss Lu Er, I can find you. This is from outside the palace."


    It was covered with the seal of Baicao Pavilion. Qing Ning''s eyes brightened. She took the envelope and opened it in front of them.


    "Please open up, my Lord. Zhang he has returned!"


    "Finally back."


    She held the letter tightly in her hand almost in an instant. Feng''s eyes covered those melancholy. "Please, Princess Chang, borrow a token for a while."


    The long princess looked at her slightly. A moment later, she took out a bronze card from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    "Youth is fleeting. Don''t waste it."


    The Forbidden Palace is so deep that it all depends on this thing to get in and out of the palace. After listening to her saying this, Qing Ning changed her face slightly and said "thank you". Starting with the cold thing, she strode towards the direction of going out of the palace


    What does the emperor have to do with her? After staying in the palace for so many days, she didn''t show anything on her face. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Jingxin''s eyes fell on her back. The sun covered her plain clothes, and her walking was as fast as the wind.


    As if nothing had happened in general, continue to water the roses, the face is still calm.


    "Miss Lu Er..."


    The little eunuch followed closely. The masters spoke subtly, and the outsiders couldn''t understand.


    He only knew that this one was going to leave after reading a letter, and he didn''t know how to explain to the old master.


    Qing Ning in front of the steps like flying, head also don''t return of say: "please father-in-law report the Empress Dowager a, Qing Ning have urgent matter must immediately out of the palace."


    That said, the speed is faster and faster, and soon people are far behind.


    The little eunuch behind him couldn''t catch up. He was panting, wiping his sweat behind him and muttering: "this It''s nothing. "


    Palace people come and go, but there is no shadow of that person, only the disheartened go back to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Qingning took the token of Princess Jingxin, and went all the way to avoid all the people she didn''t want to meet. She returned to Baicao Pavilion as soon as possible.


    "Lord, you are back so soon..."


    I didn''t come back in a few days, but I came back in a hurry.


    As soon as Fang Yu and others saw it, they quickly welcomed it. It was only a short time since the letter was sent to the palace. Before anyone who answered, she arrived first. Why is it not surprising.


    Feng Mou swept a circle, but didn''t see Zhang He, can''t help but ask: "Zhang he person?"


    She always does things in a hurry. There are few times when she is so impatient, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    Fang Yu quickly explained: "just arrived, dusty, I let him have some rice first."


    After hearing the speech, Qing Ning went to the back hall. Now, he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    At this moment, as soon as the door opened, the dusty Zhang he came out of the room, looking a little tired and haggard,


    as soon as he saw her here, her eyes were rarely bright, "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    Without saying a word, Qing Ning grabbed him and said, "follow me!"


    Although she always knew that she didn''t pay much attention to men''s and women''s defense, Zhang he was still embarrassed at the moment.


    All the people in Baicao Pavilion looked at them with a very gossip look.


    He wanted to withdraw it without any trace. "What''s the urgent matter for the Lord to come to me?"


    But Qing Ning didn''t see the eyes of the people at all. She took him to the pharmacy.


    Fang Yu saw it clearly, and was embarrassed to persuade him. He said, "Lord, I''m afraid Zhang he just came back. I''m not strong enough. What do you want us to do?"


    Originally, there was no problem with this, but where the two men''s actions were, it made people think a little bit more.


    Qing rather Mou color is light, turned head to see one eye, "you all go busy by yourself."


    Tone is rare to see seriously, immediately let want to joke of a people all quietly back to the original position.


    Zhang he also kept silent, let her pull in the eyes of the people, into her medicine workshop.


    Vaguely aware that there are still some followers who are not willing to give up their eyes, Qing Ning closes the door tightly with her backhand.


    "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    Zhang he''s eyes fell on her hand and called softly.


    "Are you full?"


    Qing Ning took back his hand and asked faintly. He took out the necessary herbs that had been prepared long ago and added them to one place.


    He nodded, just a few days away from xiheng royal family, and quickly returned to Yong''an. When he arrived at baicaoge, people couldn''t believe it. It took such a short time.


    There were only two of them in the pharmacy at the moment. Zhang he was a little sweating for a moment, quietly watching her movements.


    Plain hand Qianqian on the medicinal materials gently, white and soft, faint also some burning temperature.


    He is slightly absent-minded, but listen to Qing Ning say: "I want to refine a thousand sails, I''m afraid you have to work hard."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhang he was puzzled. She hadn''t been refining herbs for a long time before, but as long as she was refining herbs, the door was always closed and no one was allowed to get close to her.


    However, it was the first time that he was brought into the pharmacy and asked for his help.


    He suddenly thought of the time when xiheng, she calm some people difficult to understand.


    Just like between her and Rong Wang, they are so close, but they make people feel so far away.


    After such a big circle outside, how could the frivolous and irresistible Pavilion leader be passed away like this, which makes people unable to understand.


    "In fact, you should know."


    Qing Ning looked through the steps he had written and handed them to him after confirming that they were correct.


    "I''m not sure I''ll make it to the end if I really can''t. please do it for me. "


    Feng Mou is very serious to see to him, at the beginning in the West horizontal, Zhang he once was frightened by her body''s recovery, at the same time also know her body this flame of gas is very difficult to drive away.


    This is the first time that she said it in front of people.


    "How can it be!"


    Zhang he quickly went forward to clasp her wrist, fingers on her pulse.


    Qing Ning didn''t react too much. Feng Mou looked at him faintly. His face became very ugly little by little. "I was in xiheng before Obviously, it''s impossible to get to such a serious situation so soon. Don''t think too much, Lord... "


    Clearly he is also very clear, what Qing Ning said is all facts.


    "Here are all the steps, so you can remember them."


    She drew back her hand and calmly told him that Zhang he came from a drug making family. Although he resisted this identity from his heart, he could not hide his extraordinary talent in this aspect.


    In this world, medicine is more important than poison. It''s not difficult to get good doctors, but good drug makers are very eager for them.


    In a short period of time, it is even more difficult to find people with credibility and talent, which is why Qing Ning is anxious to let Zhang he come back.She might It''s not enough to refine the whole thousand sails.


    "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    Zhang he took over the beautiful Xuan paper and wrote every step in great detail. Suddenly he thought of something in general.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qing Ning recalled the possible problems in the process of refining and asked.


    The man looked a little delicate and said: "if the pavilion master doesn''t spend his energy to refine the thousand sails, maybe..."


    "Or I should say that the Lord still insists on refining thousands of sails when he is in such a poor condition. Does the king know this?"


    Zhang he''s expression is very serious, even let her have a moment to feel that this is a doctor should have performance.


    Qing Ning shook his head and said, "he doesn''t need to know, he doesn''t need to know."


    In fact, it''s just a matter of being earlier and later. Even if she doesn''t refine a thousand sails today, she doesn''t know when the flame will come back.


    It''s better to do something useful when there is still a little spare time.


    Zhang he suddenly changed his face and pulled back the thin shoulder of the man who had nothing to do with the consequences.


    Angry voice way: "you so what all don''t say, exactly again for of what?"


    The young man''s handsome face became red because of his anger, and the strength of his hand became worse for a while.


    Qing Ning light a smile, break off his hand, "don''t waste time, perhaps refine finish, I have nothing to also probably."


    Completely used to coax the child''s general tone, the flame of the body was very difficult to say, forced suppression may be the opposite way, sometimes it brings her unexpected effect.


    God is always like this, get something, always let you lose something.


    "I''ve survived several times with this flame. Now it''s not too bad to be attacked by it."


    She''s as cool as she can be.


    "I don''t understand."


    Zhang he did not go too far, but put the rice paper full of steps on the shore and refused to cooperate.


    "No way."


    Qing Ning cherry lips smile some helpless, with his talent how can not understand?


    "Even if you understand, I will not help you refine the sails."


    He simply said that although Rong Wang''s life was precious, how could it compare with Qing Ning''s own life.


    "Then go out."


    She suddenly said so, and all her attention was focused on her own steps. Her energy was limited, and she couldn''t make any mistakes.


    If Zhang he is willing to help, he can''t help She has no position to force.


    He looked back at her in disbelief. "Do you really want to do this for him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    This life completely broke the silence in the alchemy room, and the volume really went up.


    What is true or false?


    Since he didn''t prove it to him at the moment, she was a little surprised.


    But Zhang he didn''t answer. Junxiu''s face seemed to be colored by the fire. He said with a wry smile, "I don''t think there will be any connection with refining poison in my life. I never thought..."


    So trying to break away from the status of the descendant of the drug making family, I haven''t had any relationship for more than 20 years, but I still


    Before Qing Ning refining heart, but did not scruple to his point.


    Heart suddenly some feel sorry, Phoenix eyes closed, read Jue strengthen flame.


    I don''t know what Zhang He Gang ate. He suddenly has this ability. He won''t say it. Qing Ning has no way to know it. He can only refine Qianfan as soon as possible and cause as little damage to his body as possible.


    After a long time, the Shennong tripod finally stopped.


    And at the same moment, the flame in Qing Ning''s hand quietly extinguished, and his body collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily.


    Zhang he breathed out a hot breath, and the last trace of blood faded away at the moment when he opened his eyes. His steps were a little unsteady, and he bent down to lift her up.


    Qing Ning takes advantage of the situation to take on his pulse, he obviously one Zheng, but have no any movement, let her quietly take the pulse.


    Even the fingertips seem to be burning. She shows her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Except for overwork, she can''t see anything different.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhang he stressed the general way, a moment later cold face, "the pavilion master or first care about yourself."


    One will pull her up, opened the door, sunset light came in, he went out of sweat.


    After looking at it for a while, Qing Ning stood firm on the Shennong cauldron.


    The remaining temperature on the cauldron was still there. She opened it with trembling hands, and the red pill came into her eyes. With a sigh of relief, she picked it up carefully and put it into the brocade box of the invisible space.


    After collecting Shennong Ding, she also went out.


    Downstairs, a group of people in Baicao Pavilion, just watched Zhang he walk by with sweat, and then saw her pale and come out.


    Quite worried, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Qing Ning shook his head with a smile and asked, "where''s manager Fang?"


    "He''s on the fourth floor. I''ll call him for you."


    She sat in the back hall for a while and saw Fang Yu coming here.


    She waved and said, "sit down."


    "You stay in the pharmacy for two days. Are you ok?"


    Seeing her complexion not good, Fang Yu suddenly had a bad premonition, "what can I do for you?"


    Qing Ning pondered for a while, the people of the back hall all cleverly retreated.


    "Lord, are you..."


    Fang Yu''s premonition is more and more bad. She is always open and aboveboard. She never avoids anyone saying anything. Now, it''s disturbing.


    Qing Ning opened his mouth and said, "if you are in charge of Baicao Pavilion, there is no problem in its operation. It''s just that the supply of goods must be well controlled."


    "Yes, the new methods mentioned by the cabinet leader are all well used now..."


    Fang Yu hears her to say so, return a way hastily.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes were half astringent. After drinking a mouthful of water, she continued: "the pavilion can start to cultivate new talents. Of course, the old people have experience, and the talents of the new people are also great wealth."


    There was no echo this time. The old shopkeeper looked at her and seemed to know something in his eyes.


    At this point, it was obvious that she got up and went downstairs.


    After that, Fang Yu stood up and called, "the Lord of the Pavilion..."


    She didn''t look back and said calmly, "I almost forgot. Please send me a post to Rong Wangfu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Qing Ning had never thought that it was in such a situation to give Qin or her a post for the first time.


    Imagine the scene of the two people meeting in the past. Either he was visiting the boudoir at night or she was taken to the pit. There was no normal way to meet each other.


    After the post of baicaoge was sent out, there was no echo from that one, and Qingning was not worried.


    I went back to sleep for a long time. I made up most of the energy and energy consumed in these two days.


    On this day, Qing Ning didn''t wake up until the sun was up. The longest sleep since ancient times, the sun was shining through the small porch window, and the unknown birds outside the curtain were singing.


    Zhinuan waited outside the door for a long time, but he didn''t dare to knock. He just stood outside the window, leaning against the window and waiting slowly.


    She got up and went to the dressing mirror. Her long hair was scattered around her waist, a little messy, her lips were slightly white, and her complexion was still a little poor, which was much better than the previous few days.


    "Miss, you are awake!"


    When the little girl saw her coming, her eyes lit up.


    Hastily carrying the basin and washing things, he pushed the door in and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see a lazy lady in bed. I''m really not used to it."


    Qing Ning sat down in front of the dressing mirror and combed her hair slowly. "Has the reply arrived?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhinuan was stunned for a moment, wet the towel and handed it to her. After a long reaction, she said, "Miss, do you mean the reply from Rong Wang? I haven''t today... "


    When talking, I also peeked at her face. It''s strange that my young lady sent a post to Rong Wang. Today, it''s more and more difficult to understand what I asked together.


    But Qing Ning just Feng Mou is tiny to gather next, have no other reaction, the jade comb on the hand but put down, took over the square towel of small wench to wash.


    She always felt that she was a person without the concept of master and servant, but she was so used to being taken care of by zhinuan. It was really some


    suddenly she raised her eyes and laughed at zhinuan. It was light and shallow, but it was more gorgeous than Zhaoxia.


    The latter was a little worried and said, "Miss Are you ok? "


    How to do it in the morning? I can''t say what I''m doing.


    Without her reply, the little girl could not help comforting: "Rong Wang is very busy The guy who sent the post yesterday is still lazy It may also be that Rong Wang is not very used to miss''s post... "


    Speaking of the end, the little girl felt unlikely to get up, unconsciously lowered her head.


    "All right."


    Qing Ning lightly interrupts her, puts the jade comb in her palm, says with a smile: "know warm to pull a hair for me."


    ''s mirror as like as two peas in a mirror, her face is blurred. Since the disfigurement has been restored, peach blossom prints have disappeared, and even a little childish eyebrow has been opened. This looks like the face of her face.


    Through the bronze mirror, she seemed to see her former self.


    "Good."


    Know warm some joy should sound, quickly took over, open make-up box, choose to use accessories.


    In the aspect of dress, Qing Ning has a kind of extraordinary randomness.


    All along is how simple how to come, not willing to much trouble at all, this let as a close servant girl of small know warm once feel disappointed.


    It''s rare to have such an interest today. Originally, I felt a little bit bad about zhinuan. In a moment, I began to be full of blood and resurrected.


    The girl''s eyebrows curved, Qing Ning can''t help but smile in her eyes, "do you think about it, if you are free, where do you want to go?"


    The little girl who was busy with pulling green silk stopped, and her eyes began to be at a loss.


    After a moment, he suddenly hugged Qingning''s arm with a crying face, "Miss, is this driving me away? What I have done is not good, said the young lady. I will certainly change it! "


    Water eyes in a moment and tears, since found that cry this skill is very useful, little girl almost played a movie level acting.


    Qing rather also don''t know this little wench when start, become so sensitive.


    Some want to cry without tears looked at her and said: "you have not thought about the future life?"


    Don''t ancient women always think about the life of husband and son after marriage?


    Even if the little girl behind her may be taken out of the ordinary, she should not jump too far.


    Zhinuan shakes his head, a completely unexpected appearance.


    "No matter where you are, zhinuan just wants to be with miss."


    In this world, besides myself, who and who can be together all the time?


    Qing Ning smiles, "do you want to comb it? I''m going to change. "


    Little girl this just reaction come over, immediately forget the problem just now of general, whole body devotion Wan green silk in.


    Half an hour later, the fringes in her hair were moving, and Qing Ning''s neck was almost stretched out.


    Just hear know warm satisfaction way: "well, Miss born so good-looking, should be so radiant talent is."Feng Mou looked into the bronze mirror, but it was not so glamorous as the little girl''s words. It was not a complicated bun, but a half of the unmarried hair ornaments. The tassel swayed slightly, delicate and elegant.


    Qing Ning hasn''t spoken yet, the little girl has already taken the dress with high interest.


    A moment later, she put on a beautiful skirt. Qing Ning only remembered to put two sets of clothes here to replace them. She had no impression of where they all came from. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    Zhinuan explained: "it''s all from Rong Wangfu. There are new styles every month, but the lady has no preference for clothes."


    "Red, right? She looks white... "


    After explanation, zhinuan began to tangle up the styles.


    "Blue? It''s fresh and elegant. The lady will shine in front of her eyes... "


    It''s rare that Qing Ning didn''t pick one at random when she was struggling with these trifles. Instead, she turned it over seriously.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a lilac Hibiscus embroidered Feixian skirt and said, "just this one..."


    The little girl quickly cast a look of approval and helped to put it on. The Feixian skirt is beautiful, but it''s really cumbersome to wear.


    It took quite a while to replace it. How about the Lavender Silk cloth?


    Little girl''s eyes have been dull, now also don''t need to ask.


    It took a long time to say, "this time, miss, it''s a woman''s pleasure."


    Qing Ning didn''t answer. She sat down with a little rouge. Although she didn''t have the power of modern make-up to turn decadence into magic, she looked really good in a moment, and the whole person was much brighter.


    The little girl is a little bit confused in the whole process. Someone knocks on the door and says, "Lord of the pavilion, let the prince''s house reply."


    "Come in."


    With that, he submitted a reply. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking up, full of amazement.


    "At dusk, by the blue river."


    There were only eight words on it. Qing Ning closed it gently, "I know."


    The messenger laughed and said, "the pavilion master is so beautiful this time, but I want to see my sweetheart."


    Zhinuan laughs with him, but Qingning laughs without saying anything. Her eyes fall on the branches outside the window.


    The messenger stepped back with a smile, and the little girl was gesticulating on her head, adding something more.


    But Qing Ning suddenly stretched out his hand and turned it over in the shape box. Zhinuan couldn''t help asking, "what is Miss looking for?"


    After thinking about it, Xiumei frowned slightly and said, "my Bing Xin jade seems to have fallen into Hou Fu."


    "What? That''s what the lady left to her. How could it be left in the Marquis''s house? "


    Zhinuan said with a worried face, "it''s so good. Would you like to take a message for you?"


    Mingzhou is far away from here. It''s obviously not realistic to make a special trip there.


    Qing Ning looks at the appearance that the little girl is anxious, Mou color half astringent mouth way: "others take me not to be at ease, still you help me to run a trip."


    The little girl was surprised. She looked at her hesitantly and said, "but Miss, I''m leaving... "


    She couldn''t help interrupting, "Mingzhou is a little far away from here. You don''t have to hurry. It doesn''t matter if you have a rest on the way."


    "But..."


    The words have already said this, the little girl still wants to refuse, but can''t find the reason.


    Qing Ning sent her back to pack up her luggage, and by the way, sent someone to prepare the chariots and horses. A series of things were just a matter of more than an hour.


    Know warm Leng did not move, she directly from a pile of dresses to her package a few, by the way, and plug some silver.


    After using some food and cakes together, he pulled the man downstairs and the coachman was waiting at the back door.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Qing Ning put the man on the carriage and put it in with the package.


    When the curtain fell down, the little girl inside came back to herself. She pulled the curtain and said to her with red eyes, "Miss, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Well."


    She answered faintly, and told the coachman, "don''t rush, go slowly."


    For the first time when I saw my servant go out, the driver gave her a strange look.


    Nodding, he said in reply, "don''t worry, Lord. I will take good care of you."


    "Let''s go."


    She no longer looks at the little girl with red eyes. Mingzhou, then, after a circle, everything should be different.


    The carriage moved slowly. Zhinuan waved to her with red eyes and said, "Miss, I will be back soon."


    Say, eyes crackle to fall down, Qing rather think: Beauty embryo is to cry is also good-looking.


    Seeing the carriage go far away, zhinuan''s tearful face has disappeared. She has been standing in the same place for a long time.


    Fang Yu came over from behind and reminded him, "Lord of the pavilion, knowing that Miss Nuan is so clever, she will be back soon."Qing Ning took back her eyes and said to herself, "I wish she didn''t come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    "What did the LORD say?"


    Fang Yu did not hear clearly, some surprised asked.


    She said slowly: "Yongan City, at the foot of the emperor, what''s good about this place? If you are far away, you will have a high sky and a wide sea. You can go anywhere


    It''s like answering his words, and it''s like talking to yourself.


    Fang Yu suddenly some can''t answer words, quite dumb looking at this young cabinet Lord.


    Qing Ning was silent for a while, suddenly thought of what general asked: "Zhang he how?"


    Yesterday, she came out of the pharmacy. She had been sleeping till the end of the day. I don''t know if Zhang he''s health has been affected.


    Looking at the people going in and out of the pavilion, I didn''t see him.


    Fang Yu also looked inside and said strangely, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this boy. I haven''t seen him yet. What can I do for him? I''m going to call... "


    Qing rather quickly called him, light way: "no, nothing."


    Fang Yu gave her a strange look and nodded.


    Then she said, "tell the kitchen to get him something to eat."


    Eyes strange eyes more Sheng, but in the end did not ask.


    Qing Ning turns around and goes upstairs. She passes Zhang he''s room and sees that the door is still closed.


    Xiaoxuan window is open, vaguely can see the person is still asleep, she breathed a sigh of relief, from the invisible bracelet to take out a bottle of Baiying Dan on the Xuan window.


    Take another look at the sky. It''s almost over now.


    As usual, when I went out from Baicao Pavilion, all the people in the Pavilion I met couldn''t help praising: "the main people in the pavilion are different when they go out to meet their sweetheart. Look at this dress."


    "It''s no wonder that even Lord Rong is so fascinated by it ~"


    Qing Ning has always been with these people, no matter how big or small. At this moment, when he started laughing, he immediately led a group of people.


    The small sedan chair is waiting outside. She raises her eyes and smiles faintly. In the laughter of everyone, she steps out of the door.


    There''s nothing wrong with all of them. Nobody knows her real intention


    Don''t be sad to say goodbye. She came so suddenly that she didn''t have to say much when she left.


    As the sun sets and the morning glow spreads all over the Western Hills, Qing Ning takes a look and slowly drops the car curtain down. "Let''s go."


    The breeze after dusk is gentle and the falling flowers fly into the flowing water.


    There are many young men and women walking along the river. After dusk, the boats on the river are full of secluded silk and bamboo, and the rise of boats is always like a romantic affair.


    Qing Ning lifted the curtain from the soft sedan chair, and the green silk floated slightly, which touched the eyes of Yishui.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The girls who were walking by quickly twisted their sweetheart''s ears and walked away.


    The men''s action was puzzling. They complained discontentedly: "you just stared at the young man. I didn''t say anything."


    Fight to make to walk far, the Qing rather light saw one eye, the Feng Mou inside have instant of soft.


    Walking towards the direction they came from, there was a boat standing on the Bank of the river. The light was rippling. The man sat beside the water, not like his usual black clothes.


    Under the cover of the sunset, Qin or a lavender wide sleeve cloud shirt, ink hair is tied up by the Hosta, such as jade''s side face seems to have the magic of people''s eyes.


    "Ah Who are you waiting for


    "If I''ve been waited for by such a person in my life, it''s worth dying."


    The girls on the side of the body were chattering and blushing.


    Qing Ning stood under the willow for a while, looking at his side face not far or near, and wanted to be a little calmer.


    Suddenly not far away that person slowly way: "come here."


    The girls around them all stopped and guessed one after another that the characters like peerless childe were talking to each other.


    Imagine how lucky you would be if you were yourself.


    Qing Ning took a deep breath and walked slowly from the tree to the boat.


    This guy is not against the identity of Rong Wang Ye, still can let countless girls fantasy up.


    When she walks with a gorgeous and picturesque pansy skirt, she walks out of a group of young girls and looks proud.


    "I don''t know why my wife asked me out?"


    Qin or thin lips micro hook, stretched out a hand toward her, ink eyes stained with a slight gentle meaning.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes picked slightly, and put her slightly hot hands in his palm. There was still a short distance from the shore to the boat. If she jumped in the usual time, today''s Feixian skirt could not make any big moves.


    He stretched out his hand, wide sleeves flying, her posture rotating, gorgeous skirt, a general scene of blooming flowers.


    Warm and cool breath near, Qing Ning can''t help but look at him, four eyes relative, all around the body will become each other''s foil.


    Childe and beauty are always in the same place, which is always pleasing to the eyes. A group of girls who have broken their hearts are looking at the general feeling, and quietly looking for a place to heal.


    A moment later, she woke up and took a seat opposite him.Seeing this, the oarsman in the bow rowed slowly towards the river.


    In the past few days, it was rare for Qin or to come to see her without a cold face. She suddenly faced such a disaster that she completely forgot the previous things.


    I feel really strange. I almost forgot my original intention as soon as I met.


    "This is the end of a thousand sails."


    As soon as Qing Ning raised his hand, the cloud sleeves fell lightly, revealing a bright wrist.


    So he took out a brocade box from the invisible bracelet and handed it to him.


    Today''s clothes are light and thin. If you put such a box, it will be obvious. In fact, it''s no different. Qin Huo already knew that there are many strange things about her.


    Sure enough, Qin or just Mo Mou lightly swept by, did not reach out to pick up, just asked: "you look for me just for this?"


    Is there anything else?


    Qing Ning pushed the brocade box directly in front of him and pondered for half a moment.


    Feng Mou light lifts to look at him way: "our trade is over."


    After the words fall, listen to the sound of wood pulp sliding water, not far from the laughter is strong, and this pair of quiet parting of the Bi people formed a great contrast.


    On the surface of the lake, the wind is warm, which can''t remove the cold air of Qin or his body.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    His face was as usual, but he could not help holding the glass cup tightly.


    "I will leave Yong''an immediately."


    She said with certainty that she always wanted to have a high sky and a broad sky.


    After doing so many things, she doesn''t want to be assimilated by the world. She struggles to survive in this plot of fame and wealth. The best choice is to leave.


    "Evil Goodbye. "


    Finally, he said this sentence. The sour and astringent in his eyes surged up in a moment. Qing Ning stood up abruptly and looked into the distance.


    Qin or slender in the brocade box between the light, sound like percussion on the drum.


    He was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "if I''m going back? "


    This sound is too low, Qing Ning for a moment thought it was a mirage, Feng Mou some incredible looked at him, "what..."


    Although Qin Huo was not a gentleman, she never doubted his honesty.


    "Lu Er, I''ll go back."


    He said too naturally, got up to hold her right wrist, warm cool so, people inexplicably produce a greedy mood.


    There was nothing in this place, but she could change many things out of thin air.


    Qing Ning has a moment of micro lag, smile, but there is water in the eyes, "this is not like you."


    In summer, the scenery of boating is just right. Under the willows and among the fallen trees, young boys and girls are showing their love for their sweetheart. The breeze is full of love.


    It seems that only the two of them are so untimely apart.


    She has tried to look calm and carry out the decision she made a long time ago.


    But Qin or looked at her, her ink eyes flowing with stars,


    his tone was almost stubborn, "Lu Er, I like you. I want to keep you by my side for the rest of my life. Do you understand what I said so clearly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    It''s almost clear to everyone around him that he tolerates her occasional cowardice and doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    This time, she had to face it directly, holding her right wrist tightly.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou appears a trace of astonishment, after countless kinds of complex look changes.


    She slightly raised her eyes and said, "let go!"


    Slightly looking up at him, as if in order not to let anything fall, "Rong Wang, even if you are not a gentleman, please don''t be a villain..."


    The voice is cold, it is this song long in, or clear incomparable fall in front of people''s ears.


    Qin or Mo Mou seems to have streamer, dim down bit by bit, and micro hook''s lips also fall at this moment, recovering to the appearance of no expression.


    How proud he was to say that it was beyond imagination that he could repent. How could he force her to stay after her sarcastic words.


    The sky is full of dusk. On the boats everywhere, the lights are shining on the whole water.


    Only this place, falling into the twilight, I don''t know where there is a graceful voice singing "this feeling depends on each other for a long time, Mo Yan long farewell."


    The two rooms were silent, and the boat wandered around for a long time, and finally slowly approached the shore.


    Qingning watched the willow trees on the riverside getting closer and closer, just when the willow tip was on the moon.


    The wind moved her clothes like a dream, and her eyebrows and eyes became blurred. After half a sound, Qin or clenched her palms and took them back slowly, as if they had no waves and no waves again.


    Warm and cool no longer, she felt as if something had been lost for a moment.


    Qin or quietly pouring wine, the evening breeze, failed to soften his eyebrows half a minute.


    He was holding a glass cup with a slight frost on his face. "Drink this cup, and I won''t give it to you."


    The ancients have said, give wine farewell when drink, the ends of the earth no other feelings.


    Qing Ning took a look at him, took the glass cup in his hand, crossed him, and drank it with a smile.


    This is the best ending, just the wine Why is it so bitter?


    The boat landed with a slight shock.


    "You are free."


    He no longer detains, if this kind of thing says so clearly still has no result, again many detains also has no significance.


    Still drunk, Qing Ning put down the glass cup and turned away.


    Just take a step, then listen to behind that person light mouth way: "just from now on, don''t want to appear in front of me again."


    Her step is a meal, back body pauses over there, should say of all have already said, he still after all


    It can be seen that if we can''t stay by our side, we would rather live without seeing and no longer entangle.


    In general, there is no chance to see you again.


    Her feet were as heavy as lead. She wiped the bitter wine on her lips and walked ashore quickly.


    One more word, she was afraid that she would go back.


    Behind her, Qin or got up to look at her back and disappeared at the corner, never stopping, never looking back.


    Ink eyes deep, brush sleeve, glass cup fell into the water, splashing water overflowing.


    Just from now on, don''t show up in front of me again.


    Qing Ning galloped, recalling the last sentence of the disaster. Her figure didn''t enter the corner, and suddenly seemed to have lost all her strength.


    Leaning against the wall, some difficult breathing, in front of the food are gradually blurred, clearly everything is in accordance with what she thought.


    Why Why is it so sad?


    If you want to live in the way you want, you may be able to use the flame of your body.


    Everything, there are infinite possibilities.


    However, she really got these, why not imagine that there should be some pleasure.


    All of a sudden, the fireworks are blooming all over the sky, and the colorful colors have attracted the attention of countless people.


    In the crowd, they began to guess which one was the prince of the royal family. They spent a lot of money to smile for Bo Meiren.


    In her low mood, Qing Ning suddenly remembered that although fireworks were beautiful, they were fleeting.


    "Girl Why are you crying? "


    People come and go in the street, suddenly someone passed her, puzzled asked.


    Qing Ning wiped his face after knowing it. I don''t know when, he was already in tears.


    The girl handed her a handkerchief. "You are so beautiful. You don''t have to worry about your failure. Your sweetheart will love you."


    In early May, on the Bank of the blue water river, it is a place for couples to express their love.


    Qing Ning came from a strange world, but he didn''t know it. He said thanks, dried his eyes, and went out of the city.


    This may be the only chance to get out of here.


    All of a sudden, a crowd of young men and girls rushed by her in panic. "Go, go, there are a lot of assassins on the boat. I don''t know who they are. It''s bad luck for us."assassin?


    Qing Ning''s steps out of the city stopped, most of the blue water river are ordinary people, on the most likely to be assassinated.


    It must be the disaster.


    "Don''t go there, everyone. Just now a young man in purple has been stabbed with several swords. I can''t see it."


    Behind him, there was a loud appeal. The sky was still full of gorgeous fireworks, panic and voices, and pedestrians rushed out of the city.


    In case the disaster is exhausted at this time


    Heart place clatters heavily to ring, blurred the Feng Mou of the line of sight suddenly clear rise, the whole street is to run out of crowd.


    Qing Ning suddenly turned around and ran to the direction of the river.


    Maybe the disaster is still there.


    Suddenly someone held her, "girl, it''s very dangerous. Don''t go there."


    Danger What is it?


    Almost at this moment, she suddenly felt that the inexplicable and incomprehensible things in her heart became very clear.


    She likes Qin or, not because of trading, not a little like, is the person who wants to live forever.


    She broke off the man''s hand and ran against the stream of people, as if it was a second too long.


    The crowd passed by, but when they passed the corner, their feet suddenly stopped


    The man stood in front of the wind, and the sky was full of fireworks behind him, but he couldn''t compare with the moment he saw her, and the stars were shining in his ink eyes.


    It''s just a corner away. He''s holding his hand and waiting. His thin lips seem to be talking.


    It is expected that she will come back.


    On the surface of the water, the assassin was holding hands with the shadow guards. The water was shining everywhere. The sound of swords and swords was covered by the colorful sky. Behind him, a cold light came to Qin or behind him.


    But he looked at her, not moving at all, as if he were not aware of the danger at all.


    "Evil!"


    She ran to him, grabbed his right hand and sidestepped.


    The next moment, Qin or Mo Mou Sheng Hui, fingers a bullet, the assassin will fall in the half step away.


    In the moment of avoiding people, the skirt and sleeves are flying together, and the arc of flying is drawn in the mid air, which is a suitable posture.


    Body shape just fell to the ground, he gathered Mou to shake off her hand, "want to go don''t look back."


    All over the body is the cold air that makes people retreat three feet, but Qing Ning suddenly comes forward to embrace him, and the moment that his arm embraces his waist, Qin or''s body is shocked.


    This assassination came at the right time. Even though Qing Ning knew that there were so many shadow guards around him, ordinary assassins could not get close to him.


    She knew everything, but at the moment when she thought that he might be in danger, she suddenly saw her heart.


    Originally, this strange journey was picked up in vain. In this case, why not do something you want to do.


    Her Phoenix eyes were light, and she said helplessly: "I don''t like this strange world, but I like you. "


    There was still water light in her eyes. The voice of her words was not big, but it fell into his ears very clearly.


    It was the noise around him that could not affect the shock that this sentence brought to Qin or. He held her hand back, and his face became vivid in this moment.


    Ten fingers are clasped together, as if holding it will not let go.


    "I only give you one chance. Since you look back, you will accompany me forever!"


    She also knew how complicated the royal family was. She only classified all this into the things that she had to face with him from the moment she looked back.


    Having already experienced too many evading scenes, and even being afraid of love, she didn''t look like herself at all. At this moment, Qing Ning finally expressed her heart''s hope.


    "Unless you die, never leave!"


    Every word is loud, like an oath, like a moment back to the frivolous look.


    In the eyes of Qin or Mo, thousands of stars are flowing, and a deep kiss falls on the lips of cherry blossoms, which is tender and uncontrollable.


    This time, her Phoenix eyes are smiling, her face is dyed with a layer of red halo under the gorgeous night sky, but she does not hide.


    Originally, it is such a beautiful thing to say that you like someone.


    If I had known this, I would not have been able to leave. Why do I have to embarrass myself like this.


    Ten fingers clench each other, then even each other''s breathing are gradually mixed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    The surface of the water is busy suppressing the harsh shadow guard. He hides his face and exclaims, "come on, it''s almost over. Go back home!"


    The shadow guards began to boil, and the assassins in black fell one by one in the joint killing.


    Qing Ning''s ear seems to be left only his heart beat sound, although fireworks fleeting, but also gorgeous people can''t forget.


    This long planned parting ended with her giving up.


    The world is so big that only Qin or her place can be regarded as her home.


    After half a sound, the film guards, who had solved the problem at the moment, stood ten steps away with a smile, watching the live broadcast and discussing: "this time, the wedding wine in the palace must not be able to run away."


    Another felt his chin and said, "according to the trend, full moon wine should not be far away."


    They all laughed. You know, if Miss Lu Er didn''t turn around, the rongwangfu might be in the cold from now on.


    The master''s love road is very bumpy. In the end, some people live and die together.


    This group of onlookers are too arrogant. Qing Ning tries to respond to his lingering feelings, but even his ears can''t help but get hot.


    I really want to throw out a silver needle. Do these old friends know what to do?


    She had no experience, but she didn''t dodge after admitting.


    Seems to feel her unnatural, slowly let go of her at the same time, Mo Mou light sweep a circle of shadow guard, smile is still in, but make a person a public have back a few steps.


    "Master, we are wrong. You go on, you go on..."


    "Excuse me, madam..."


    That''s what I said, but there was no lack of laughter.


    Mingming just after a fight, the blood color of the sword has not completely faded, but the atmosphere of the shadow guards has entered an unprecedented high.


    Rong Wang, who has been single for 24 years, has finally made a good start for his brothers. Yingwei, who has suffered for many years without hope, seems to see the dawn of his wife''s childishness.


    Qing Ning is hugged by him now, and her heart seems to be burning. Then she is teased by such a group of shadow guards who can''t blink an eye and make jokes.


    Can''t help but stand straight body from his arms, full of gas, said: "today to help him cheat me, all go back to receive punishment!"


    "Ah?"


    All the shadow guards were shocked and looked up at the sky one after another.


    She didn''t care about him because she knew he was always full of strategy.


    Since you like someone, you won''t care about them, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t see them or that these people can help to cheat her.


    It''s true that Qin or was often assassinated, but every time he was assassinated, he could be solved in silence. Only this time, the streets were full of sensation, and the pedestrians were running around at the right time and place.


    It''s not reasonable that a group of shadow guards have been here for such a long time to deal with a group of assassins.


    Qin or nodded, Mo Mou only her posture Tingting, "listen to the lady."


    "Master..."


    A group of shadow guards are complaining. Is this their master?


    How can it become a wife in a twinkling of an eye


    After a period of ineffective resistance, a shadow guard asked bitterly, "how do you want to punish the young lady?"


    We all have a good expression as long as the master is happy.


    "From here frog jumps back to the palace!"


    Qing Ning is not at all hakable, this section of the road more than a thousand leaps, no matter what angle it is, she does not want to have a second time.


    A group of shadow guards almost look at Rong Wang with an expression that all living beings can''t love, and find that he only has his wife Ruyu in his eyes.


    There is a shadow guard prank general asked: "the young lady''s order, subordinates should obey, but we have a question, want to young lady answer."


    She couldn''t help looking at Qin or. None of the people under this guy was honest. It was just that the punishment was given out. It was not easy to refuse.


    Now very big airway: "you ask?"


    Anyway, she can''t answer, and there''s this disaster.


    A group of shadow guards exchanged their eyes for a while, forced to bear a smile, and seriously asked: "dare to ask young lady, where do you stay tonight?"


    Magic Horse?


    It''s a real dig for her!


    She couldn''t answer for a moment, but felt that Qin or''s palm around her waist had turned from cool to warm, and gradually it had a scorching temperature.


    Qin or low Mou shallow smile, in her ear light voice way: "just, I also want to know."


    As expected, the shadow guards cultivated by evil have the same virtue as the master.


    "Want to know?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light pick, will face of the red halo suppress live, completely a pair of magnanimous appearance.


    "Nature wants to know!"


    A group of shadow guards quickly nodded yes.


    "Frog jump one more round trip, I''ll tell you!"


    The fireworks never came down, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of beauty, but her expression was very witty and vivid.Qin or thin lips slightly hook, almost spoiled looking at her.


    A group of shadow guards complained bitterly. For the happiness of the master, they gritted their teeth and said, "we jump!"


    I don''t know who invented the leapfrog. After too many leapfrogs, they are as sour as the top ten tortures of the Ministry of punishment.


    She didn''t expect that this group of shadow guards should be so straightforward. Feng Mou turns lightly, just about to open her mouth.


    Then listen to Qin or way: "nature is Liuhua Pavilion!"


    Since she returned to Yong''an, she has been in baicaoge. She has never been back to Lu''s home. She has no other choice.


    It''s just that he took the lead. It''s weird


    Besides, is Liuhua Pavilion his bedroom?


    Is this going too fast?


    A group of shadow guards stood motionless and waited for her to nod her head with a faint light in their eyes. Suddenly, they began to smile a little unkindly.


    Qing Ning did not see anything as general, "Liu Hua Ge Liu Hua Ge!"


    Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t slept with this disaster, and I don''t know what these people are laughing at.


    The palm of her hand is also slightly sweaty. The splendor of life in front of her is unparalleled. Now her flame invades her body. If one can''t hold it


    "Congratulations, master..."


    "Congratulations, young lady..."


    A group of shadow guards got a positive reply and started the frog leaping journey happily. This is the legendary pain and happiness.


    Qing Ning is congratulated at a loss, originally what other meaning all have no words, Leng is by this group of people laugh out what general.


    "Congratulations."


    Qin or is very calm, holding her hand, to Rong Wangfu there.


    In the frog leaping sound of a group of shadow guards, the lights lengthen and overlap the two.


    There is a long way to go. Since then, some people have been walking hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the gate of Rong Wang''s mansion was wide open, and the people in the mansion lined up in two lines, standing in a neat line with lanterns in hand.


    "Welcome young lady..."


    All of them bowed down to salute. Qing Ning was a little confused by the situation, and he didn''t know which foot was fast, so the speed startled all the people in Rong Wang''s house.


    Doesn''t she just borrow a bed?


    Although it seems to have told the hostess by the way before lodging, there''s no need to arouse the public to greet the hostess.


    After that, a group of shadow guards panted to the front of the house and squatted behind, wiping sweat while watching the excitement.


    To stay in the house did not go out of the lucky people, with twelve points of envy.


    Qin or but Mo Mou smile, carrying her through from the middle, tight ten fingers did not relax.


    The intonation is slightly "reward!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The cheering behind him was a rare time for Wang Rong''s family to share the joy.


    Although he didn''t say much, just this word is enough to make people feel the joy in his heart.


    Qing Ning is walking on the red carpet in front of the house. He leads her hand by. Suddenly, she feels that she has found a sense of belonging that she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that today''s road is very short, so big Rong Wang Fu, so in a twinkling of an eye to Liuhua Pavilion.


    In summer, the branches and leaves of the two big banyan trees in front of the pavilion seem to flourish a lot.


    It seemed that everything was much nicer than when she came last time. The door was open and the hot spring water was foggy inside.


    After a crowd of eyes chasing, Qing Ning was so embarrassed that he pulled Qin or into the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    Only then did I feel that the temperature on my face was normal. Sure enough, the pit couldn''t jump, and I couldn''t go up as soon as I went down.


    As soon as he turned around, he ran into his chest. Qin or was holding the doorframe with a smile in his eyes. "Madam, what are you in a hurry to do?"


    The lights in the room moved, and Qing Ning just moved too fast. In order not to be surrounded by the people in Rong Wang''s house, he pulled the most dangerous Qin or in.


    It''s a good time for something to happen.


    In her heart, the deer bumps into each other, but she reaches out her hand to his heart, and her lips gently open, "sleep with you..." "Oh, my wife Xiao has been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t understand the amorous feelings?"


    Qin or just right to interrupt her, said half of the words will be very ambiguous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    "Disaster, you''d better take medicine first..."


    This kind of time, Qing Ning suddenly came to such a sentence, it is really a bit of a disaster.


    Fortunately, the group of good gossip shadow guards were so busy by her thousands of leaping frogs that they didn''t have the extra strength to listen to the corner, otherwise they couldn''t figure out how to laugh.


    However, it''s not easy to refine this thousand sails. It''s possible for uncontrollable force to happen if it''s delayed for a moment. There are too many people who want Qin or die, so she can''t prevent it.


    What''s more, at this time, we always have to do something else to buffer.


    Qin or a little smile, will her waist up, slowly walk on the Jin couch.


    It seems that something is going to happen soon. Qing Ning''s heart beats faster. She doesn''t know anything. She was influenced by all kinds of movies and restrictions in her last life. She knows something about this.


    Once upon a time, I thought that such a thing was superfluous and dirty. When I met such a person, I knew why there was such a sentence about doing happy things with happy people.


    But This is too fast.


    Qin or carefully put her on the couch, jade pillow warm and cool, full of his breath.


    The smoke gray bed curtain fell gently, and he bent down slowly.


    "Disaster Disaster... "


    Qingning felt that she had to say something at this time to relieve the pressure.


    His movements seemed to be slowing down on purpose, killing her concentration a little bit.


    In such a difficult tangle, she even thought that it would be better to take the initiative instead of directly attacking him.


    The next moment, he was smiling, thin lips light point between her forehead micro sweat, turned and walked out.


    The Qing rather is almost without thinking of pull his palm, "what do you do?"


    When he felt what he was going to do, he turned around and walked away. The contrast is not so big.


    Although, it''s a little bit like pulling him at this time


    Qin or look back, the smile on his lips will bloom.


    "Bath," he said


    She can''t help rubbing her eyebrows. Qin or he is cold all over. Every day, he has to use hot springs to drive away the cold. What''s more, an assassination on the Bank of the blue water river has to go to bad luck without blood.


    When she asked such a question at such a time, everyone would think that it was to retain


    Qing Ning thought that maybe he had never lost face in his last life, so he had to make it up today.


    In his ear, Qin or''s voice rang out at the right time, "if madam doesn''t dislike it, I''ll be my husband..."


    "Get out of your bath!"


    She patted off the palm of his hand that had reached into the bed curtain.


    Besides the translucent bed curtain, he laughed, but did not embarrass her any more. He went to the hot spring pool outside.


    Qing Ning is bored with the fringes on the bed curtain, and suddenly feels that some things in life are really hard to explain.


    A few hours ago, she thought about where Yong''an City was going and said goodbye to the disaster.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, she would lie on his couch and think about something she didn''t have, but what to do


    There are always many things in life that are not planned, but can not be ignored.


    Outside the window, the wind was getting louder, the lights were shaking for a while, and soon they were blown out.


    A few moonbeams came in, and Qing lay quietly, thinking about the past of some disasters.


    It was quiet all around. She could only hear the sound of water outside. She thought of the man''s upper body, and her whole body was very hot.


    "Damn it


    She scolds a low, originally on the body of the flame of the gas can''t suppress, in be stimulated by this disaster, she must burn to death on this beauty couch.


    Before the man entered the room, he sat up and tried to suppress the flame.


    However, the more forceful she was, the more violent her blood was.


    After a long time, Wen Liang opened the bed curtain with her palm, and she felt a cool air coming on her face.


    As soon as the Phoenix''s eyes were lifted, Qin or Mo''s hair was scattered, and a handsome face became more and more beautiful in the moonlight. Her eyes were down, and her thin inner chest was open, revealing her strong chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qing Ning is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. What''s going on in the middle of the night?


    The couch was so big that she rolled over and rolled into the corner.


    "No I want to be quiet... "


    The spirit of the flame was already uncomfortable. Looking at such a beautiful city, she was about to burn.


    Once upon a time, I knew that the appearance of this disaster was confusing, but I never felt so strong as now.


    Qin or eyes color slightly heavy, in her side quietly lie down.


    Listen to her tossing and turning, hard to sleep, indeed This kind of night, the body side person is the sweetheart, is a normal person, all cannot sleep.


    Qing Ning tried her best to move to the corner of the couch. Before, she didn''t feel that the flame was as good as the Huan San in the middle. When she was closer to the disaster, she couldn''t help jumping up.


    As soon as she thought of the open lapels of the people on her side, she was angry and quickly lifted the brocade to cover Qin or.He''d better cover up a little more, "it''s better to be clean if you can''t see the eye..."


    Qin or in her hand cover the moment, she fished her into his arms, "madam, I''m a little cold..."


    She was about to roll out of the action will stop, it is clear that the flame of her body erosion so severe, but he said he was cold.


    Her burning heat dissipated in his warmth and coolness, and the two forces mingled with each other, and soon they were all sweating.


    "Have you eaten all the sails?"


    Qing rather scorching heat slightly slow, then open mouth to ask a way.


    Qin or''s chin rubbed slightly between her hair. "I''m enjoying it..."


    It turned out that he was no better than her at the moment.


    "I''m almost done. Let go first."


    The flame of her body is so hot, if it causes thousands of sails at the same time, it will only make him more unbearable.


    "But I''m still a little cold."


    There was something true in what he said, and she knew it.


    Once upon a time, he used to be used as a heater, and he didn''t think much about anything. Now it''s hard to avoid such a blind date.


    She reached out and stroked his eyebrows. The palm of her hand was hot.


    After tonight, the body of disaster will be better and better day by day.


    The moonlight is gently shrouded, and she hugs Qin or tightly, "you will not die, and I will never..."


    Early the next morning, Duke Cao brought the imperial doctor to Rongwang''s house. He only said that he heard that Rongwang was stabbed and injured last night. Beihe was very worried and ordered someone to check the injury.


    No one really knows how worried they are. It''s just that in the early morning, a pair of Bi people in Ling Luo''s tent are not disturbed by the outside world. They are embracing each other and sleeping.


    After a cold and hot night, the two returned to peace. They were facing China outside the window and could not resist the soft jade and warm fragrance on their side.


    All the people in Prince Rong''s residence are also impatient. It''s not the right time for the people in the palace to come. There are no servants in Liuhua Pavilion at ordinary times. Who is not willing to go to bad luck now.


    He asked Mr. Cao to wait in the hall, and the two doctors with him wiped their sweat.


    The tea changed pot after pot, and Rong Wang didn''t mean to show up, so he was a little anxious.


    But Prince Rong''s mansion is different from other places. If other princes and ministers are replaced, otherwise the whole family will be killed by this accusation of neglecting the holy grace.


    "Is Wang Ye''s injury OK?"


    After sitting for a long time, Mr. Cao couldn''t help asking.


    "Is my father-in-law good or bad for my master?"


    Eleven skin smile meat don''t smile of counter ask a way.


    As usual, I didn''t see how much the Emperor cared about being stabbed, but this time there was some news, so I couldn''t wait.


    This is for fear that others don''t know, he is afraid of Rong Wang, the younger brother?


    "Naturally, I hope the Lord is safe and sound!"


    Cao Gonggong accompanied him with a smile. He, the red man in front of the emperor, could not get any advantage in Rong Wangfu.


    Because people don''t like you at all.


    The master of Yingwei is Rong Wang. Even if the emperor comes, he has to stand aside.


    These things have been known in my heart for a long time, but when it came to being ignored, Duke Cao couldn''t help saying: "because of this, the injury of the Lord can''t be delayed. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it, and the people in the palace can''t escape punishment!"


    "Don''t worry about that, Mr. Cao. My master''s injuries are being treated by others."


    I don''t know what happened to the night when the master and the young lady lived together. There was no movement even at this late hour. It''s better not to have the firewood burned last night.


    "What?"


    Cao Gonggong''s face suddenly became a little ugly, "dare to ask who is treating Rong Wang? If the origin is unknown, how can you take such a risk... "


    Too the person of the hospital has long been in the palace to order, easily won''t come to Rong Wang Fu.


    It''s hard to accept such news at first sight.


    Eleven but no mind with this eunuch nonsense, only way: "if you want to wait, waiting here is, my master''s temper must all know, anyway, we do not dare to disturb!"


    I''m joking. If I had been swept by the cold wind of my master at most in the past, if I dare to go today, I''m not sure how it would be!


    The words said directly, Cao Gonggong and others weighed in their hearts for a while, and sat back in a dull voice.


    But in Liuhua Pavilion, when Qing Ning wakes up with Qin or on his arm, his temperature has gradually returned to normal, and his eyebrows and eyes are not as cool as before.


    After one more look, I heard my stomach growling.


    Last night, I didn''t eat. At that time, I tossed back and forth for so long, and there was a beautiful man. Now, I forgot the feeling of hunger.


    When I woke up in the morning, he was still beside me, and she was still alive.


    All of a sudden, I feel that there are so many beautiful things in the world, and I don''t know how to leave alone.


    While he was asleep, his breath was steady, and a little crimson on his thin lips was attractive.I just want to kiss you


    She looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help swallowing. She was really hungry.


    Anyway, let''s have a snack first


    Qing Ning gently took his hand away from his waist, gently moved up, lowered his head and stole a kiss on his lips.


    In the past, Qin or Qin always took the initiative to kiss him, and he would lose half his life. This feeling is different from that when he kisses him. Like a dragonfly skimming water, his face turns red.


    Originally like a person, is to do such a simple thing, will become so happy.


    As soon as he retreated, Qin or''s thin lips fluttered slightly.


    Fuckin ''wake up!


    Qing Ning was caught as a thief in an instant. She was so embarrassed that nothing happened in her clothes.


    Body but quietly over him, trying to go outside.


    The next moment, he took her into his arms, the palm touched the place let Qing Ning and feel burning.


    It''s said that normal men will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    After the practice of countless modern women''s true knowledge, Qing Ning did not dare to move at the moment, for fear that she would touch the nerve of the wolf.


    As a result, he had to act as if nothing had happened. For a moment, he was embarrassed and tangled.


    Qin or pressed her, holding up a hand, and looking at Qingning''s long hair spread with a smile. After a night''s sleep, her clothes were in a mess, and her eyes were flashing.


    Seems to be looking forward to something!


    He smiles and gets closer.


    Qing rather complexion is red, the voice is some to tremble of beat to discuss a way: "or, you first yourself solve?"


    Are you kidding? I''m holding my sweetheart all night. If I don''t respond, I''m not a normal man, OK?


    Her soft breath, through the thin cloth, sprayed on somewhere, where immediately became higher.


    Qin or has always been warm and cool face now also become a little red, ink eyes more and more deep.


    Next, she was wrapped up and held in her arms.


    Qing Ning once again a piece of white paper also knows not to move disorderly at this moment, the abnormal coordination is wrapped by him, on the body soon stuffy a body hot sweat.


    It''s not so hot


    In looking at the disaster, with eyes closed, there is a slight hot sweat on the tip of the nose.


    More and more set off face white Ze Ru Yu, so can endure?


    He has a firm mind, which can be compared with other people. Qing Ning didn''t expect him to press down so hard in this aspect.


    It''s OK to hold her at this time?


    If it''s not that they both have too much body loss, it''s not suitable to do something at this time


    It is estimated that she is not wrapped in brocade now.


    She had no reason for curiosity, if a man can resist at this time.


    Is it because I am really too tolerant, or is it because I am not so interested in women?


    The man she wants to work with for life has no interest in women, which is not so good.


    "Disaster..."


    Qing Ning suddenly in his ear light call, warm breathing spray in his neck.


    Qin or Mou color suddenly a deep, direct hand brocade was pressed by her below, breathing then disordered a few minutes.


    It seems that in any occasion, he can be a calm look, rare now let her see another some difficult to deal with appearance, heart inexplicably gave birth to some bad taste.


    She a foot stare brocade quilt, slender jade leg then slide out, lightly shake in the outside.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Qing Ning doesn''t cooperate at all.


    Tell him to dare to calculate her like this again, don''t give him a little color to see, still really think she is a can be used in the hand to knead round flat?


    Anyway, he just took qianfanjin. In case things get out of control, he''ll take the medicine.


    She doesn''t believe that men are led by the nose by the lower part of the body, this thing can be more important than small life.


    Qin or looked at her ink eyes almost all lit up, a pair of want to swallow her alive, and forced to endure the appearance.


    She saw a good mood, ambiguous very posture, Phoenix eyes in the flow of all kinds of amorous feelings.


    To stir up this kind of thing, there is a rhythm that can''t stop at the beginning.


    The cool wind from the skirt Department into, almost by this disaster was dizzy.


    Who''s home in such a hot day and still holds people in his arms like zongzi?


    More than half of the body wrapped in brocade became uneasy. She began to twist slowly. While Qin or didn''t move, she pushed the brocade away little by little, and a pair of small jade feet swayed gently on the couch.


    Feng Mou Li''s self satisfied just looked at him, the next moment a bed of brocade quilt was lifted off the couch by him, "since madam is so kind..."


    With a low smile, his fingertips crossed his waist, lifted up a flame and burned rapidly, and his palm reached to her belt.


    "Evil!"


    Has been in the upper hand of the situation of Qing Ning suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "You''ve just taken the medicine. I''ll make you fever. The medicine will play faster..."


    She looks like I''m all for you. I can''t be sincere any more.


    Qin or Mou color deep way: "I feel appropriate to do some exercise, will volatilize faster."


    Sure enough, the man on the couch can''t lift!


    No matter how tolerant a man is, there is no reason not to eat the delicious food he gets.


    For a moment, Qing Ning felt that her brain must be in the water. She had to be too busy to think about teasing Qin or ah


    His handsome appearance is getting closer and closer, with an imperative posture.


    The slender fingertips fly around, and the belt is pulled out and thrown out.


    After the clothes open, the large skin exposed outside can''t help shivering.


    With a bang in her head, she felt that it was really big this time.


    "Lord Rong!"The sound was very sharp.


    Qing Ning at this moment to hear, but it is simply the voice of heaven.


    Qin or''s thin lips fell on her side face, slightly open and close, "why, someone bad, madam is very happy?"


    Happy!


    She just wanted to come and thank you!


    Which eunuch is so afraid of death dares to bump into the Liuhua Pavilion of Qin or at this time.


    But she had to say, what a special time!


    Qin or is a gloomy face, the body is still pressing him.


    There was a crowd standing outside the room. Just now the voice was loud: "Rong Wang The emperor has an order to see the injury for you


    The body side person leng is don''t make a sound, there is only one in the eye, her dress is messy.


    As Qing Ning, who had a lot of experience in being caught, he was breathing a little disorderly at the moment. He whispered: "it''s the people around the Emperor..."


    As a prince who is always thought about, don''t be so bullying and easy to be targeted, OK?


    If it wasn''t for her being pressed, she would have been more calm.


    Anyway, this is in Rong Wang''s mansion. Even if there are more women in Qin or on the couch, and the market gossip can only say that they are not close to women for many years, Rong Wang Ye is finally enlightened.


    With her It really won''t make any difference.


    Qin or a key smile suddenly became a little complicated, low asked: "you mean, feel that someone next to more emotional some?"


    Magic Horse?


    After a short pause, it suddenly occurred to her that some ancient emperors had eunuchs waiting to listen when they were lucky to their concubines.


    She clearly did not mean that, suddenly by this disaster so a solution, feel very dirty.


    I didn''t think Qin or this guy was so dirty before. Is it true that the more I know, the more I subvert the Three Outlooks?


    He pick eyebrow to see her, some tangle way: "I arrive is have not thought to try this, if madam likes, for husband from when cooperate!"


    Also a vice commissar aggrieved, in order to cooperate with her appearance, Qing Ning almost heard to spit blood.


    However, waiting for the echo outside the room, Cao Gonggong and others wanted to vomit blood. They had been waiting in Rong Wang''s mansion for most of the morning, but they were almost ignored by many people in the mansion, and they just left it there.


    It''s not easy to stand here bravely, but the master is not echoing.


    It makes people very nervous for a moment. If they wake up in their sleep, there is no good fruit to eat.


    There are not many estimates to convey the holy meaning, but now that we are standing here, there is no reason to retreat.


    A crowd of people in rongwangfu stood far away, and Cao Gonggong became more and more frightened. At the moment, he cleared his throat and said, "rongwangfu, the emperor is very worried about your health. He specially ordered the old slave to take the Taiyi..."


    But did not think that this sentence has not finished, they heard inside a silent "come in."


    Cao Gonggong and the two doctors were relieved for a moment and looked happy.


    Anyway, it''s better to go back to work after seeing Lord Rong.


    Inside of Qing Ning is the whole person is not very good, she thought Qin or just a joke.


    Do you want to be so serious? Disaster!


    Feng Mou is staring at him, trying to see his intention.


    But he reached out and stroked her clavicle. "I heard it''s exciting."


    I fucked!


    Qingning almost jumped up. How about your three views, Mr. Rong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    But this move also affected the trembling hair. I couldn''t help but exhale in pain. Ah, in the middle of the sound, I just heard Cao Gonggong and others push the door in.


    And quickly stopped sound, Phoenix Mou thin anger of looking at Qin or.


    When he was about to move, he put his hand around his waist.


    Sure enough, the vigilance of people is the lowest when they are lusting. Qing Ning''s provocative Phoenix eyes pick up a little and push the disaster that is going to press down the whole body weight to the couch.


    I want you to take advantage of my mother and stay inside.


    As soon as she sat up, she saw a group of people going inside.


    It''s too late to hide now.


    Is it true that these people will see her on the couch of disaster?


    Although it''s no big deal for her, it''s not a glorious thing to go to bed before marriage.


    Qin or lay in it, quietly, as if she could not see her predicament at all.


    Mo Mou seems to smile, see her burst of fire big, simply lie down in his side.


    It''s the same couch. If someone sees it, it''s a big deal to poke her blind!


    A few people outside didn''t know what the people in the account thought, but they came to the couch with trepidation. The two eunuchs stepped forward and were about to lift the curtain.


    Her palms are slightly sweaty. How can these slaves be so diligent everywhere?


    There are not so many people in Rong Wangfu''s family. How can these people be so annoying!


    As soon as the curtain of the bed is lifted up, that''s enough!


    Qing Ning can''t help but reach out and grab the fringe at the junction of the two sides.


    Seeing that the two eunuchs were close at hand, he suddenly heard father-in-law Cao cough.


    The two men quickly retreated back. It was no one else on the couch. If they offended him, they would not only lose their lives.


    Qing Ning looked back at Qin or, sure enough, bad reputation is not a bad thing, such as this time is more advantageous.


    But before he could say anything, the old doctor outside the bed curtain said in a respectful voice: "please let the king extend his hand, and I''ll give you a pulse!"


    She''s still lighting the hole for the disaster. What can she do.


    Qing Ning motioned to him with his eyes to help you solve the acupoints, don''t mess.


    Qin or Jun eyebrow light pick, consider.


    As soon as she reached for the solution, he leaned lazily on the jade pillow. He looked at the drama as if it was none of his business.


    She became angry. If there were not so many people standing outside, she would fight with this guy.


    Xu is this too long did not move, the bed outside the tent of the doctor gingerly handed a red line in, "if the Lord is inconvenient, this can be wrapped in the wrist."


    Facing the disaster is also really too no request, Qing Ning pulled the red line in.


    Listen to pulse?


    Do you want to see when this disaster will die?


    Qing Ning Feng Mou flashed a cold light, three two red thread wrapped in his wrist.


    Looking back at Qin or, Shi ran plays with her ink hair without any tension.


    Wang Taiyi outside had a pulse for a long time, but he didn''t come to any conclusion. He whispered a few words to Li Taiyi, so he changed to the latter to feel the pulse.


    "How''s Rong Wang?"


    On the contrary, Mr. Cao asked most anxiously.


    The two doctors were in a dilemma for a long time before they faltered and said, "my Lord, this pulse is really getting more and more strange."


    "Not so much, there was a burning flame, and the pulse was soft..."


    Although she could not see the tangled faces of the two doctors clearly, she almost laughed at this.


    Although the flame is too strong, it''s easy to make mistakes, but if you look at it carefully, you can tell that the elite of Tangtang beiqintai hospital can''t even distinguish the pulse conditions of men and women, and they also have the face to be called the master of national medicine.


    It''s no wonder that people in ancient times could not afford to get sick even if they were caught in the rain.


    Cao Gonggong suddenly some excitement, "Rong Wang''s body in the end how?"


    The two doctors looked at each other and did not dare to say it, so they shook their heads together.


    The meaning of this is in silence.


    It''s almost time for Rong Wang''s short-lived words to be put into practice.


    Cao Gonggong got the result and left quickly, as if his life would be in danger if he took one more moment.


    Everyone back scattered, curtain tent, Qing Ning under the wrist of the red line thrown out.


    The last one shakes her head with deep meaning. Indeed, she may be dying soon.


    Qin or embrace her in his arms, "I am here."


    Her nose a sour, bent in his heart, how to do, now more than a like.


    Outside the curtain, a shadow guard suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Xie Guifei is pregnant and has more than one month," she reported


    On the couch, they looked at each other, and there was a sharp color in their eyes.


    I see!No one has forgotten the assassination last night. It''s too anxious to determine his life and death today.


    It''s just that the emperor''s body and the age of Xie Guifei can really conceive a dragon heir in such a short time?


    They both saw the same suspicion in each other''s eyes, and their lips rose slightly


    The pregnancy of the imperial concubine is supposed to be the top priority in the palace. No news has come out before.


    If it wasn''t for Yingwei to find out, I don''t know when it will be concealed. It''s like this when I hear that the concubines of Beihe emperor are pregnant.


    It''s possible that she''s afraid of being harmed by others, but Qing Ning thinks that Xie''s pregnancy is too coincidental.


    Within a few months, the number of concubines in the harem increased sharply. In order to seek for their children, the emperor of Beihe really persevered.


    Originally, these things had nothing to do with her, but if this was the reason, the emperor was even more afraid of Rong Wang, so that he used such poor means as assassination.


    She would have to reconsider the impact of the incident.


    The heart is thinking, suddenly found Qin or ink eyes fall on her fragrant shoulder.


    A little deep, a little light


    The people who came in and stirred a circle of muddy water had already retreated clean. Qing Ning found that he was still on his couch.


    He quickly closed his skirt and sat up. As soon as he moved, the body of the evil turned over.


    She can''t help a little angry and said, "can you be serious?"


    Qin or pick eyebrows, indicating that ink hair, green silk is still intertwined.


    He didn''t mean to come on purpose.


    Qingning is a little embarrassed. It seems that she thinks too much about what he is going to do.


    She quickly shifted her attention and lowered her head to untie the tangled hair. She slightly lowered her head. She was a little impatient and pulled a little hard. When her scalp hurt, it became tighter.


    This is how to sleep in the end, in order to wrap two people''s scalp like this!


    Qin or saw that she was more and more impatient, so she took out a pair of scissors from the invisible bracelet and cut off the entangled hair with two clicks.


    Plain hand a Yang, just about to throw out by him to hold.


    "Madame, don''t you know it''s Acacia?"


    Qin or has a smile in his eyes, but on his face is the expression that I came to popularize science for you.


    She did not show weakness of choking voice: "this kind of words, only those who only know three obedience and four virtues of women will believe it!"


    If a few strands of hair can entangle life, where come so many, only to see the new smile do not hear the old cry.


    And why this disaster is not curious about where her scissors come from. At this time, it''s really strange to say that hair knot is Acacia, OK?


    A lift Mou, look into his dark Mo Mou, but can''t say the next sentence.


    "Kekekeke ~"


    outside the house, the doctor covered his sleeve and coughed for a long time.


    Just pull back the attention of this pair of people inside, the conversation room is unable to hide the smile, "are you almost there? It''s very nice for Rong Wang to let an old man wait outside in such a big day? "


    Faint still have the light laughter of the public, the pressure is very low, but still fell into the ear of Qing Ning.


    What''s that about?


    She couldn''t help but glance at Qin or what happened. She went to see doctor ye and didn''t tell her in advance.


    He quickly turned over, picked up the clothes on the ground and dressed them neatly. The hair that was about to be thrown out was quietly collected in the invisible space.


    Knot hair, Acacia


    For the sake of moral, keep it.


    Looking at her flustered clothes, Qin or lazily leaning on the couch, clearly did not want to move.


    Qing Ning, in her busy schedule, took time to take a look, "why don''t you wear it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    Don''t make any master''s disease at this time. There is no one else to wait on and wear.


    Qin or lazy leaning there, tone cool way: "uncomfortable."


    I''m so patient in the early morning. I''m so comfortable!


    "Hurry up!"


    She can''t help but urge, pull the clothes on the rack and throw them to him.


    It''s just to cover the naked and strong chest. You can''t see it. The more you see it, the more fiery it is.


    The clothes fell slowly, and the complex cloud patterns made the ink eyes more and more difficult. She quickly turned to the outside.


    Outside the door, doctor Ye was walking back and forth. When he saw someone coming out, he said with a smile, "open the door quickly. I''m drying my old bones."


    All the windows and curtains of Liuhua pavilion are still hanging. Qing Ning can feel the sun is very good today. He heard that people outside were urging him.


    Then he couldn''t help but look inside. He put on his clothes in a slow and orderly way. The ancient clothes were cumbersome, but in his hands, he had a leisurely aesthetic feeling.


    Qin or is wearing a sweater, see she has been looking at here, can''t help but pick eyebrows look back.


    Come on!


    Qing Ning uses the eye to indicate a way, stretched out a hand then opened a door.


    But I saw a crowd of rongwangfu people standing in several rows behind doctor ye, with a smile on their face, looking like they had been waiting for a long time.


    She was surrounded in the morning and felt


    I can''t tell what it''s like. Feng Mou glances and sees Zhang he not far away. Her face is obviously not good. Now when she sees her eyes brighten, she suddenly sees that she is coming out of the Rong Wang''s attic, and her steps will stop in the distance.


    Doctor Ye coughed twice and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Better than her anyway!


    She is still very respectful to the elder, Feng Mou looked back.


    Doctor ye and the others followed her. Qin or Fengshen came out from the misty place, and his slender fingers just stayed in the action of tidying up his clothes.


    Night beauty in the side, only see the master this appearance, people do not need to think also know, this process is how beautiful.


    But Qing Ning''s face turned red involuntarily. He was afraid that other people would not see the harm. Did they just get up from the couch?


    Does it need to be so obvious?


    The fire burst out from his chest and broke out in front of the crowd, so he had to press it.


    Behind him, Qin or walks forward as if he didn''t realize it. Mo Mou takes a light glance, and everyone''s interest fades away. Soon, only Ye Shenyi and Zhang he are left.


    He naturally took her by the hand and went to the stone table in front of the court to sit down. He gently put it on the bright and clean table and said to yeshen: "you have a look first!"


    Qing Ning is quite strange. This time doctor Ye is not here to see a doctor for him.


    But if it''s for her, doctor Ye''s trace is uncertain. When did this disaster start to plan this?


    "I''m so busy. I''ve just arrived in Jiangnan, and I haven''t drunk a pot of old wine yet, so I''ve been pulled over again!"


    Although doctor Ye is complaining, the smile on his face is not astringent at all.


    Qing Ning sits on the stone bench, and the big banyan trees block the sunshine.


    Qin or stood behind her, tone light way: "pulse!"


    Doctor Ye shook his head. "This is not a doctor''s attitude. No matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t diagnose a child of Rong Wang at this moment."


    After seeing so many diseases to Qin or, I have never seen him so restless. If he was not careful, doctor Ye began to laugh.


    Qing Ning hears a burst of tiny sweat, she and disaster just lie on the same bed, this matter is exactly how many people know!


    The shadow is not there yet, one by one, they all pull on the children.


    She couldn''t help taking back her hand on the table.


    Qin or coldly glanced at the doctor, "if doctor Ye has this ability, you might as well go to the emperor for a reward!"


    The latter said hurriedly: "that''s not as sick as yours. I still don''t want to join in the fun."


    Infertility or something, it''s not like having a sense of accomplishment.


    "Princess Rong, put out your hand and let me have a look."


    Qing Ning was a little bit unnatural by the child''s incident just now, and her heart beat suddenly when she heard the title


    she pressed Qin or on the stone bench beside her and said, "stretch out your hand!"


    His sword eyebrows slightly picked, but he didn''t change his face because he was treated like this by her in front of others. It seems that he didn''t change at all.


    Unexpectedly did so, Qing rather regard as if nothing had happened to the leaf God doctor way generally: "you still give him a look first!"


    In such a dangerous situation, thousands of sails can be refined. What''s more, this method has never been used before. No one knows the real effect.


    Doctor Ye couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two don''t have to give up. I want to see it!"


    These two people also have twists and turns. One of them is getting better and the other is in such a situation.After that, doctor Ye stretched out his hand to feel Qin or''s pulse.


    For a moment, I heard the fallen leaves quietly.


    After half a sound, the doctor released his hand and asked, "thousand sails are exhausted?"


    Qing Ning nodded. Xiheng and his party went through twists and turns, but they also got the most effective things. On the whole, everything was worth it.


    Qin or put his hand back to his sleeve. This is the first time that doctor Ye finished his pulse for him in so many years.


    This is enough to show that the things Qing Ning gave him last night were very effective.


    Doctor Ye didn''t say anything more, but sighed: "this city of Yong''an is also about to come!"


    Emperor Beihe can accommodate a younger brother who is unrivalled but short-lived. If this younger brother is not short-lived one day, how many days can peace last?


    I''m afraid not only Yong''an City, but also Beiqin will soon usher in an unprecedented turbulence.


    At the moment, no one has a very tacit understanding.


    Qing Ning is the heart of the big stone fell to the ground, heard this, that is, the evil body of thousands of cold poison basically no problem.


    Although it is impossible for Qianfan to recover as soon as possible, his things have already been taken, and the most dangerous night has passed. It is not a problem to take time to raise others.


    Qin or face near gentle way: "no wind no rain, how for the emperor."


    Calm can not afford half a silk waves, people feel really just say that the weather is general.


    The next moment, she held her hand and put it on the table. This time, she was not allowed to take it back.


    The corner of Qing rather mouth can''t help but smoke, she this point intention really already so obvious?


    She didn''t want to let Dr. Ye feel the pulse because her own state was very clear and could not be retrieved.


    Since this is the case, why should we let people know that we are disappointed.


    Doctor Ye stroked the white beard lightly and coughed twice. "Do you want to feel the pulse?"


    This is Qin or.


    His hand is the place for the pulse.


    "Please."


    He didn''t see embarrassed stop, Qing Ning now looking for what reason appears to be some affectation, simply outstretched.


    Since we know each other and promise each other, we have the right to know what she is now, right?


    The situation is not so bad as to live today and die tomorrow!


    In Qin or Youran''s eyes, doctor ye took out a handkerchief from the medicine box and put it on her wrist. Only then did he feel her pulse.


    After listening for a few minutes, doctor Ye''s smiling face darkened a little bit, and then became a little stiff.


    "You refined all the sails?"


    Doctor ye asked calmly.


    No matter how smiling a doctor is, he will become more serious when he meets a serious patient.


    Qin or eyes also fell on her face, Qing Ning hand back, light "um" a.


    Doctor Ye held his breath for a long time, but his face became more and more ugly. For a moment, he clapped his hands.


    "Zhang he! How did I tell you that you even asked her to refine a thousand sails


    Doctor ye, who was smiling just now, is totally different. You can imagine how angry he is.


    For a moment, Zhang he''s face was slightly white. He only looked at Qing Ning, but he didn''t explain.


    "I have to refine all the sails myself. It has nothing to do with Zhang he!"


    Qing Ning can''t help but say, the situation at that time is really like this.


    But Zhang He Mingming can explain that there is no need to suffer such a loss.


    Doctor Ye was obviously very angry, "you Do you have any more? Do you know that if something goes wrong at that time, it''s not only that Qianfan can''t be refined, but also your life... "


    Qing Ning lifts Mou, smile to interrupt a way: "I am not still good now?"


    At that time, I felt that I had reached a dead end, and I had to do something anyway.


    Had it not been for this, she would not have pulled Zhang he and hurt him.


    But Zhang he said in a dull voice, "it''s me who''s not good."


    After Xi Heng and his party, Dr. Ye appreciated him a lot. Although he didn''t say anything else, in fact, he taught him as half an apprentice.


    If not, he would not have scolded so much in front of others.


    Qing Ning is quite guilty of his sentence, just want to open his mouth to explain for him.


    But Qin or light interrupt a way: "good."


    "How are you now?"


    It''s too late to stop what happened before. Only what hasn''t happened can be reversed.


    Doctor Ye eased a little from criticizing Zhang He. Then he looked at them. He looked a little slower and said calmly, "for now, it won''t endanger your life."


    In other words, there is no guarantee what will happen in the future.


    Qing Ning himself naturally knew that the invasion of the flame was a very random thing. When it happened, it was very painful. It was the same as ordinary people.It is because of this unusual that it is very difficult to understand.


    Qin or her palm in the palm of the hand, two people do not speak, but the temperature is rising in silence.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Since it is clear for a long time, we can face it calmly.


    Now that I have chosen to stay with this disaster, it is good for a moment.


    Xu is these two people four eyes opposite too much to look at me, waiting for the patient to continue to ask the doctor for a long time did not wait.


    He coughed awkwardly and said in two voices, "I''ve taken other people''s 100 year skill in vain. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?"


    Qing Ning is to want to say, still have who dare to want, take is.


    If the situation had not been so critical at that time, she would not have bumped into it by chance. It would not have been a good thing for her to enjoy her success, and it would have been a bad thing if she could not bear it.


    Qin or but Mo Mou light shift, ask a way: "you still know what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    He touched his beard and said, "I don''t know how to let the flame of your body merge, but I know how to reduce the number of attacks."


    I have to say that it will also be a huge harvest.


    No one can''t live with his own life. As soon as Qing Ning Feng''s eyes are bright, he asks, "what can you do? Please tell me frankly?"


    Only a fool pretends that she doesn''t care at such a time. She wants to live and live well by Qin or her side.


    But ye Shenyi looked at Zhang He, who had been acting as a tree trunk, and said, "you are anxious about the fire. You should control some things."


    As he said this, his eyes turned to Qin or.


    It''s like an elder.


    Qing Ning a light sweat, this special what matter, she and disaster do what, also want to control some?


    These ancient thoughts are so dirty!


    Qin or smell speech, the face does not change color of ask a way: "is what want to control some?"


    He looks like a good gentleman waiting for teaching with an open mind.


    Qing Ning can''t help sweating. Can you stop discussing this kind of problem in front of others?


    Ye Shenyi was also asked by him. After reaction, he said solemnly: "in the near future, you''d better sleep separately."


    "Her body is burning hot, watching your qi and blood surge, it will only attack more severely!"


    This time is really enough direct, Qing rather don''t head, heart under a burst of vomit blood.


    However, what he said was true. Every time the flame of her body invaded, Qin or was more and more scorching and could not be suppressed.


    But this is really not to say that she has any idea of this disaster?


    Qin or face light, not easy beauty such as Huai, hold a night can only see can''t eat even.


    Now, I can''t even hold it.


    The vision that falls on the body of leaf divine doctor, then some tiny cool rise.


    The latter waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    Doctor Ye smiles and drinks a mouthful of tea. Only this time can he get back a little of what he used to feel.


    "Disaster, I''m hungry. "


    however, Qing Ning couldn''t hear a word any more, and her stomach couldn''t help growling, so she took the opportunity to stand.


    Qin or smell speech, looking at her eyes a little bit deep, if not for the presence of outsiders, she really feel some dangerous breath.


    Then, with a gentle smile, he called, "eleven, take your wife to dinner first."


    A man came down from the eaves and said in a respectful voice, "young lady, please."


    Qing Ning was almost used to the haunted shadow guards in Rong Wang''s mansion, and he didn''t look at the two more at the moment. He turned around and left.


    Suddenly hear ye Shen doctor way: "Zhang he also hasn''t had a meal, take to go together."


    Qing Ning looked back, the beautiful face in the sun made her heart tremble, but she was puzzled and asked Zhang he what they wanted to say.


    Qin or nodded slightly, looking at her face red from the banyan tree.


    Actually He was hungry all the time.


    In front of Liuhua Pavilion, there were only Qin or and ye Shenyi. A moment later, he tapped the table with his fingertips and asked directly, "go ahead, but there are other ways."


    Doctor ye thought for a while: "this is not a common disease, it can not be alleviated by drugs."


    Just like this, Qin or''s face has been slightly frosty, "said the key."


    "The flame of her body is generated by the fire. Maybe it can be pulled out by the fire, and then there will be a ray of life."


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to ponder something. He tapped the table but stopped.


    Doctor Ye''s face also became serious. "Phoenix bathes in fire and has to die to be reborn. If you try, you may still have life, but if you fail, you will only let her go very fast. You have to think about it... "


    This is what I didn''t say just now in front of Qing Ning. I''m not sure about it. Since I''m not sure, I don''t want to give too much hope.


    Qin or was silent for a long time, his thin lips moved, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his ink eyes


    "Where did you go during this time? Will Rong wang marry you?"


    No matter when, it seems that people can''t stop gossiping.


    People who originally came to see the grand occasion of asking for relatives to break the threshold in front of Lu''s house suddenly changed their focus and began to gossip about Miss Lu Er.


    Qing Ning has no response to all people''s words. Feng Mou only falls on Lu mengyan, who is more pure and beautiful.


    "I don''t know if elder sister will dream of Wang Shizi of Pingyang, but he has always been thinking about your fiancee."


    As soon as she said this, the Lu family changed their faces.


    Lu Lianghua was even more gloomy. "What are you talking about?"


    If not in front of so many people, it is estimated that his ears will be fanned.


    Also, a daughter who may bring disaster to Prince Rong''s house at any time is better to die than to discredit Lu''s house when she comes back.Lu mengyan held the handkerchief. Meimou looked at her timidly and said wrongly: "at that time, Wang Shizi of Pingyang came to propose marriage to his second sister, just at that time..."


    Rong Wang''s power was so powerful that Qin Yixuan had to take the steps down the slope to her.


    Of course, both of them know it, but the masses don''t know it. What''s inside here that people don''t know? It''s an instant of infinite conjecture.


    "My engagement with Wang Shizi of Pingyang was just an excuse not to embarrass my second sister too much at that time. After all, Wang Rong is an elder..." Robbing my nephew''s fiancee is not a matter of glory.


    She didn''t go to sleep directly. She made a statement that it was all for you.


    At that time, Wang Rong and Wang Shizi of Pingyang were employed by the Lu family together, which also set off a boom in Yong''an City.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, the Pingyang palace no longer exists, and Prince Rong''s fiancee also has such a case. It''s really not very sad.


    "And what is this?"


    Qing Ning sleeve out of a volume of Red Book silk, plain hand Qianqian light shake.


    "I How could I know. " Seeing this, Lu mengyan felt a little nervous and reached for it.


    In Beiqin middle school, except for wedding invitation, few books and silk of this color were used.


    When she reached for her hand, the silk was scattered in the wind.


    Lu mengyan''s red brocade receives a glance from the master, suddenly snatches two-thirds of the books and silk, and puts it into his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned. After a moment, she swallowed the girl''s face. She almost lost her life.


    "What are you doing, Hongjin?"


    Lu mengyan exclaimed like he was frightened. He was slightly proud in his eyes, and his face was still soft and weak.


    "Smoke, don''t go there."


    Lin quickly grabbed her daughter and said, "is this girl crazy again?"


    The old lady clung to her crutch and said, "take her down quickly. Don''t hurt anyone."


    In just a few words, the capable servant girl of Miss Lu''s family was said to be a madman.


    Red brocade smell speech, more and more madness of want to toward Qing Ning to grasp, a pair of hands fingernails grow very, be caught by her, must become big cat can''t.


    With a smile, Qing Ning leans aside to avoid, leaving only the red books and silk in her hands floating down in the wind and falling into the crowd.


    Lin''s mother and daughter had not been proud for a while. Seeing that the situation was different, their faces changed slightly. Lu Fu''s servants soon pulled red brocade down.


    These people are not stupid, a normal person pretending to be a fool again like, stay here for a long time, only to be seen through.


    The next moment, someone exclaimed: "marriage letter! This is a marriage letter


    "This girl is so nervous. Is it the marriage letter between Wang Shizi and Miss Lu in Pingyang?"


    Soon someone asked what they were thinking.


    "Pingyang palace is just relegated. Miss Lu even instigated a girl to destroy her marriage certificate in the street. It''s really a cold world, and people''s heart is not old."


    As soon as this statement came out, people echoed it.


    At that time, when Wang Shizi of Pingyang was superior, Lu''s sister called a wonderful one, while Lu mengyan called a gentle one. As soon as she saw someone fall, she immediately looked for another lover.


    No matter how good-looking a woman looks, there are still a few who dare to be assured.


    Just now in front of the gate of the Lu family, the young man who was ready to step through the gate to propose marriage, quietly retreated and scattered a group of friends.


    Lu mengyan was very anxious, but he didn''t show it well on his face. He just turned around and called, "father."


    It''s not easy to wait until the limelight is over and set up a new one.


    Although there is no chance to be in the same position as that mother in the world, it is not difficult to choose a husband in Zhu''s family in Yong''an City because of Lu mengyan''s appearance and the fact that Lu''s family is the name of Shangshu''s family.


    It''s a pity that the Lu family''s eldest daughter has not yet seen her identity clearly. She has to put on a show and make a name for herself.


    If not, Qing Ning didn''t give her a chance to beat her face as soon as she came back.


    This beauty always looks at her face when she looks at it. She always wants to be virtuous and virtuous when she gets married.


    If you choose a man who can only share wealth with ronghua, few men really want to.


    "Why do you think this is Yaner''s marriage letter to that man?"


    Even Wang Shizi of Pingyang had been saved, and he became the man directly in the mouth of Luliang Hua.


    Qingning light smile asked: "this also need to prove what?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    Asked the old lady, clutching her cane.


    "That is, if you just take a red silk book and say it''s the marriage letter between Yan''er and Wang Shizi of Pingyang, who do you think will believe it?"


    Lin also followed closely.


    This kind of question is expected as early as, Qing Ning Feng Mou light pick, "I have said this is elder sister and Qin Yixuan''s marriage letter?"The clearer the voice, the clearer it fell into people''s ears. It was a look of sudden realization.


    She continued, "I just didn''t seem to say anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    In fact, what she was holding was just a red silk book. Even if the marriage letter between Pingyang palace and Lu family was still there, how could it be in her hands.


    If it is not for Lu mengyan''s guilty heart, how can he let red brocade grab so fast and swallow it.


    That is to say, after the event, there is no chance to clarify it.


    In fact, she did not want to do anything, this is not a real marriage letter, there is always such a thing in the end.


    It is also true that Lu mengyan has an engagement and wants to marry someone else.


    So This is not her calculation of Lu mengyan.


    "It''s just a joke played by the second sister, isn''t it?"


    Lu mengyan a little bit nervous came forward to say, subconsciously block Qing Ning exposed in front of the public.


    It was still in front of the gate of Lu''s house. Even if Qing Ning had any prejudice against her, he could not show his father and old lady''s face.


    However, Lu mengyan obviously thought too well.


    Qing Ning saw her action clearly, and she didn''t mean to maintain other people''s face.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu''s farce would end in Miss Lu Er''s silence.


    She suddenly turned around and her skirt whirled past Lu mengyan, "are you kidding? Elder sister used to say that if you want to be a woman, you have to be one and die? If it''s just a joke, I won''t say anything. "


    Phoenix Mou is clear to take one silk sneer, she gambles this Lu Meng smoke dare not accept this words.


    This little white flower elder sister always likes to play moral kidnapping.


    Today, she came to try it. I feel that it''s not so boring. In ancient times, when a woman took her husband as her heaven, she would drown if she had to spit.


    There was another wave of courtship.


    Even some people before leaving, can not help but abuse: "this is all what goods, also deceive this childe to come to the door!"


    "Brother Liang, let''s not be so busy. What''s the difference between this kind of woman''s marriage and that ruthless actor."


    Lu mengyan''s beautiful eyes sank, and her last cover up might have been cut off.


    The admirers who finally attracted her back were disdainful and abusive, which made her eyes sink.


    Lu Qingning and she are doomed to be enemies, never had the possibility to resolve.


    But Qing Ning suddenly looked back at her. She seemed to have expected that her eyes were dark. She said in a quiet voice: "I believe the elder sister is the one who will die. It''s not the original intention to choose another husband. The Lu government should not dislike your elder age to be married."


    This is her return to Lu mengyan, Qin Yixuan was demoted far away, most of this life in no return period.


    Lu mengyan is 17 years old. She is still a minor in the last days, but she is not young here. No wonder the people of Lu government are so anxious to marry her out.


    It''s a pity that Qing Ning was born today and returned to Lu Fu. Today''s event is enough to make this elder sister waiting to be married.


    In this way, women usually have only one place to go - nunnery.


    It''s not that she can''t be a killer. She just thinks that Lu Mengyang is such a greedy woman. If she wants to be sent to the end of the world of mortals.


    It should only be more painful than death. It''s much more interesting to think of it in this way.


    Lu mengyan''s insidious eyes swept her face inch by inch. She hadn''t seen her for so many days. Instead of being dead as expected, her appearance became more and more enviable.


    If we say that Qing Ning was a plum blossom in bud before, now she is in full bloom, which is unforgettable.


    It''s not far from being abandoned by the Lu government.


    Out of Lin''s face, the old lady and others have been silent, almost in the default state.


    Lu Fu can produce a daughter who loves fame and wealth, but can''t spread the family tradition of pursuing wealth.


    Lu mengyan thought about how to take the last blow and pull Qingning into the water.


    Looking at her indifferent and hateful face, she stopped for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes lit up,


    Lu mengyan forced her voice to tremble and asked, "who are you, why do you pretend to be my second sister to slander me?"


    Her life question to the appropriate, everyone is surprised, looking at Qing Ning for a long time.


    "Isn''t this Miss Lu Er?"


    The crowd asked in unison.


    The eyebrows and eyes are still picturesque, the posture is still proud, and it''s not difficult to change the appearance.


    It''s just that there are very few women who have such a proud character.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes are slightly raised, and she looks at Lu mengyan in monkey opera.


    I don''t know what kind of tricks she wants to play, but it seems that everyone is not very cooperative.


    Lu Lianghua negative hands do not speak, things have become like this, the most shameless or he is the leader of the government.


    For a while and a half, the crowd still couldn''t leave. It was just a chance for Lu mengyan to turn the tables and see what she could do."My second sister''s right forehead was born with a birthmark. At the peach blossom banquet, she got Rongwang''s vermilion brush and formed a peach blossom seal. It was painted by Millennium ink..."


    Lu mengyan''s explanation is a little fast, but it''s still clear. It gets longer and longer in the end.


    When the fact that there was no peach blossom mark on her right forehead was confirmed by everyone, it was almost time.


    Youyou said, "girl, what do you want to do by pretending to be my second sister?"


    Qingning couldn''t help but smile, "elder sister, your face is really fast!"


    It''s true that the painting of Millennium ink has lasted for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the unprecedented destruction of her whole face, it would never have been like this.


    Just now, I had a second sister. As soon as I saw that things were irreparable, I said things with such a little difference.


    She was helped to stay destroyed Rong, but also almost died, I do not know how much Zhang he waste mind, to make her recover like now.


    She doesn''t have to talk to these people.


    She didn''t have an excessive explanation for this, but Lu mengyan felt that she had caught the chance to turn over.


    Then he said, "my second sister had suffered in changlefang before. Everyone knows who you are. You can appear as an impostor and slander me. Why do you want to damage her reputation?"


    The accusation of righteous words is a perfect image of a good sister who seeks justice for her sister.


    It is said that a few days ago, Miss Lu Jiaer appeared in the air, but she was drinking with Xu Shilang.


    So Princess Anyi ate the vinegar and took it to the palace to judge whether it was right or wrong. I don''t know how things happened later. There is no afterword about this.


    A group of people waiting to listen to gossip give up, but did not want to hear the follow-up here.


    "It turns out that Miss Lu Er is a fake. No wonder she colludes with others!"


    "I say, if it''s true, it won''t let Prince Rong''s house freeze into an Iceman!"


    What this one said was very appropriate. Although Qing Ning was not so exaggerated as being frozen into an Iceman by the disaster at that time, in fact, the difference was not far away.


    "Elder sister naturally hoped that I would die in changlefang."


    If this hope is too urgent, how can it get together with the weird Fuliu.


    She looked at the tears in front of her elder sister, and suddenly felt that she really needed acting skills.


    This action, this acting skill, if it were her, it would not necessarily have such an effect.


    Lu mengyan was swallowed by her sentence, and her tears stopped there.


    The door of Lu''s mansion suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    This play is not easy to sing. Lu mengyan chooses another husband from Huanhuan and falls into such an embarrassing situation.


    And Qing Ning appeared here from the beginning, holding the mentality of not making the Lu family feel better. Now it''s more than half a success.


    Just said so clearly, suddenly felt that this elder sister''s endless malicious scheming, even more insidious than she imagined.


    So, let her live Is it the future trouble?


    Qing Ning is thinking like this, hear Lu Liang Hua to open a mouth suddenly: "say, who are you after all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    In addition to her several people present, the identity is very clear, so Qing Ning does not doubt, this is not toward her to ask.


    Lu mengyan said the point, the so-called father still decided to abandon her, to keep the eldest daughter and Lu Fu''s precarious reputation.


    "My family''s Qing Ning is dead, and she died clean and innocent. If you damage her reputation like this, don''t you think there is no one in our Lu mansion?"


    The old lady clung to her crutches and made a loud noise, but her eyes unconsciously avoided her.


    Although every word is for her, in fact, where can Qing Ning not know.


    At this time, this is just to divert Lu mengyan''s attention from his bad reputation.


    I have known for a long time that Lu Fu and she have never had any kinship, but I can''t help feeling a little chilly. It seems that she was abandoned in every choice before.


    As Dr. ye said, the Lu Fu really only has the function of cooling the heart and lowering the flame in her body.


    But I have to say that the effect is not generally good.


    Lin, holding the beads behind him, said, "Amitabha."


    In Qing Ning''s ears, it''s not a common irony.


    All the people in the mansion were stunned by the change. Someone touched his head and said, "at that time, Lord Rong dug the Changle square three feet, but he didn''t find Miss Lu Er''s body. The Lu family..."


    "How come everyone seems to be looking forward to their daughter''s death..."


    People with the same question, and then look down.


    If Rong Wang colludes with his fiancee with other men, it''s hard to imagine how much disaster it will bring in the future. The Lu family really hope that she has already died outside.


    It seems that Lu mengyan has really learned a lot during this period of time. In a few words, he has been able to grasp such a key point, so that Lu Lianghua and the old lady resolutely favor her between the two.


    The faces of several people in Lu''s mansion are a little too pale to hang on, and Lin''s "Amitabha" can''t be read out.


    He simply said: "girl, tell me, who asked you to pretend to be my second lady? How much money did you pay? Or do you have a problem? If we can understand it, we will not embarrass you. "


    This face is magnanimous. People who don''t know think it''s the master in charge of which temple.


    These questions, whether Qing Ning has answered them or not, will make people feel that there is a plot.


    Qing rather but light a smile way: "that pour is not."


    But Lin''s eyes were full of hope when she answered. Then I asked, "what are you doing for?"


    The sudden appearance of her behavior is also very puzzling, in case of the old lady and others under the pressure of compromise is also possible.


    But Qing Ning looked up, and the faint light in Feng''s eyes was hard to ignore.


    She said with a smile: "I''m for Qin or."


    This, of course, was an undisguised purpose, which made everyone give a big surprise.


    Qin or?


    It''s like the name of Rong Wang.


    How many people dare not call out their lives directly. It''s so natural to spit out from her mouth.


    It''s true that Miss Lu Er is Rong Wang''s fiancee, but if someone else wants to pretend to be Rong Wang and marry him, it seems that this reason can''t be justified.


    Unless she is really Lu Qingning, she will not jump into the fire pit if she is changed.


    But she is really for that person, but no one dares to believe it.


    When Lu Lianghua and others realized this, they all changed their faces.


    A moment later, he suddenly said: "take down this rogue who pretends to be the second lady!"


    Under the circumstances, Lu Lianghua could tell such a lie.


    The old lady bowed her head and touched the lines on her crutch. She didn''t speak.


    When Lin''s mother and daughter heard the words, there was a glimmer of success in their eyes.


    A crowd of family members came forward, and Qing stood quietly in it, with a cold smile on her lips.


    This drama is not once or twice, there is nothing new!


    However, at this time, behind him came the sharp voice of the eunuch, with a very discerning tone, cutting through the bustling crowd.


    Direct to ear side, "imperial edict arrives, Lu Fu public receives edict..."


    This is the second time that Qing Ning heard this voice today. Every time he came, he was fascinated.


    As the crowd retreated, she saw the king sweeping around and coming forward with the first red man in front of the emperor.


    This appearance is much more proud than when I was in rongwangfu, but I don''t see the bright yellow imperial edict in my hand.


    Naturally, Lu Lianghua saw it, and quickly came forward with a smile and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Wang is here, but I''m still looking forward to it..."


    Before he finished, the Lu family all wanted to kneel.


    He was interrupted by Duke Wang, "excuse me, Lord Lu. We are here today to convey the emperor''s instructions to the two ladies of the Lu family."The vision falls on the Qing Ning body of happy and motionless, in the eyes cent some flashed a silk dissimilarity.


    Qingning face but not much change, just look at the eyes of Lu mengyan.


    I thought to myself: as soon as I got back to Lu''s house, the one in the palace came to give me an oral instruction, which probably would not be a good thing.


    In a twinkling, Lu Lianghua was puzzled and asked, "what does the emperor have for my two little girls..."


    But he didn''t finish asking, because he suddenly realized that just now he denied that the woman in front of him was not his second daughter.


    What''s more, what else can the emperor do when he looks for his minister''s daughter, except for her lover?


    A crowd of people still gathered in front of Lu''s house to watch the excitement. After that time, the number of concubines in Beihe''s family has soared. Is it possible that they have any thoughts on the Lu''s sisters.


    Wang Gonggong covered his sleeve and coughed two times. He quickly said, "your concubine is pregnant!"


    The joy of his life is more than that of his own offspring.


    Lu Lianghua''s face was stiff, and everyone in front of the landing house looked different.


    Then he covered up and said with a happy face: "the emperor is very happy, the northern Qin is very happy!"


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes were slightly surprised. She didn''t know which one Xie Guifei sang. She had been hiding it for so long. Why did she suddenly take it out in public? Did she dig a hole in front of her?


    Lu mengyan''s face is not much better. What''s the relationship between the pregnancy of the imperial concubine and her? Suddenly, she came to the scene and asked: "how is the imperial concubine''s health? I''ve heard that after I''m pregnant, I''ll have to work a lot harder! "


    "The first lady is really understanding."


    Wang Gonggong hears speech, praise a way in a hurry.


    She knew the meaning of her words, so she cleared her throat and said, "your wife often feels tired after she is pregnant, and there are few people who are satisfied with her. The emperor understands her hard work and orders the first and second miss of the Lu family to go to the palace to accompany her."


    As soon as the words fell, someone in the crowd immediately whispered: "I don''t know who I''m with when I enter the palace!"


    This voice is not big, as soon as it falls, there is no trace. Lu Lianghua looks down and looks around, but there is no result.


    Qing Ning is also confused. Lu mengyan is the half daughter of Xie Guifei. It is reasonable to say that the relationship was good in the past, but since the defeat of Pingyang palace, there has been no communication between the two sides.


    If there has been interest exchange between the two people, the relationship is normal from good to bad.


    But she and Xie Guifei''s relations, enters the palace to accompany really does not give the human to add the blocking use?


    After all, she is not only Lu Qingning, but also Rong Wang''s fiancee.


    Just as he thought about this, he heard Lu Lianghua say: "in this case, you can go to the palace with your father-in-law. You should be careful to serve the side of your concubine. Don''t hurt your body carelessly."


    As soon as I turned my head, I changed my father''s appearance. It''s really not a habit.


    Lu mengyan very docile should be a "yes", turned to go into the house to pick up things.


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Wang!"


    Qing Ning mouth with a sneer, but did not want to cooperate with the meaning of acting.


    At the moment, the two ladies of the Lu family are not only different in appearance, but also in contrast.


    Just now, she said that she was a fake. In a twinkling of an eye, she could take it as if nothing had happened. I really thought that other people were blind!


    "Qingning, what are you doing standing on your feet? Go back and tidy up quickly, so that you can go into the palace with Prince Wang and accompany your concubine. This is a great honor!"


    The old woman came forward clutching her crutch, her eyebrows flying, and she was about to reach out to pull her.


    The Lu family seems to have a very magical ability. What they have just done, they forget or deliberately ignore.


    But Qingning avoided without any trace. If she had a good feeling for the old man who had given her a little warmth when she just crossed.


    Now, she just felt a little bit touched by the old lady, and she felt very disgusted.


    Rong Chong?


    Apart from these people of their Lu family, who cares less about that sad honor.


    "Qing Ning, you should go to pack up your things quickly. You can''t keep the prince waiting for a long time."


    Lu Lianghua said in a deep voice that she would like to go back to Lu''s home and let her.


    But Qing Ning''s reaction is obviously quite different from what he thought, and the crowd of onlookers has not dispersed.


    Her eyes smile, face in the sun is delicate and beautiful.


    "The cherry lip utters a mouth of the slightest ruthlessness:" isn''t lord Lu just saying that I am a fake? "


    As soon as these words were uttered, the onlookers responded that the Lu family''s affairs had been going through such twists and turns.


    Miss Lu was upset by the second young lady when she asked for a marriage. Everyone in the Lu family became angry and denied her identity


    However, this matter is not over, because after the imperial edict arrived, the Lu family quickly admitted the identity of Miss Lu Er.The speed is so fast that people forget the sense of disobedience.


    If not, the onlookers have completely forgotten the scene where someone disguised as Miss Lu Er and was seen by the Lu family to be severely punished.


    The Duke''s eyes were suspicious. "Lord Lu, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    The one in the palace is so precious that he can''t stand any mistakes.


    Lu Lianghua''s face is a little strange, just about to explain.


    He was preempted by Qing Ning and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence for the prince to come. Lord Lu seems not sure that I''m not his daughter."


    She was smiling. When she said this, it was so light that she couldn''t help being stunned.


    But this is a shame.


    "Shut up, Qingning!"


    Lu Lianghua couldn''t help yelling. He couldn''t understand what his daughter was doing.


    It seems that as long as it''s something she wants to do, she can completely ignore the consequences, or even ignore the consequences that the whole Lu family may have to bear.


    This feeling is really amazing.


    The old lady also noticed the difference and said with a smile to Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, please forgive me. The child, Qingning, may have suffered a lot outside, but her brain is not clear. Can you talk to the lady and let the eldest and sixth ladies in the palace accompany her?"


    The old man laughs and discusses with him. Lu Mengyu, who has been standing at the door for a long time but has no sense of existence, suddenly raises his head.


    Qing Ning had to say that the old lady said this is really the best solution.


    She has always been an unstable factor for the Lu government. Whether she is in front of the Lu family or in the palace next to Xie Guifei, it is very likely that something will frighten them.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice not to let her enter the palace.


    After hearing this, Duke Wang''s face was obviously a little heavy. "What does the old lady think the emperor''s oral instruction is? Can it be changed at will?"


    Lu Fu people are a little pale. This idea is good, but the reality is obviously not very good.


    Then he heard the little eunuch behind him and said, "what my father-in-law said is, who is the sixth miss of the Lu family? You know, Miss Lu Er is the niece and daughter of the princess. "


    Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, Princess Xie remembered that she was her own niece.


    For a long time, Duke Wang didn''t wait for the Lu family to make a statement. He couldn''t help but say, "the lady said that when Mrs. Lu gave birth, she didn''t accompany her. I''m very sorry..."


    I almost didn''t point out that I wanted Qing Ning to enter the palace.


    Lu Liang Hua Mou color mutation, suddenly looked at Qing Ning, "did not recognize you in the first time, is not for the father."


    How can you admit it so directly?


    Her Phoenix Mou a sink, although this result early in her expectation, but don''t know exactly is where to give an accident.


    It is surprising that Lu Lianghua, who has always been so proud, said such things in public.


    Not only her, but also the Lu family were shocked by his action, and their eyes were hard to understand.


    It''s not just that the people in Lu''s house admit their mistake. There are so many people watching the scene. Once they admit it, Lu mengyan''s reputation of being trampled on the ground will spread all over Yong''an City in less than half a day, but it will never come back.


    But even Lu Lianghua''s words are for this reason.


    Qing Ning just smiles and doesn''t make any statement


    "Qingning, you''ve been out for so long, and your appearance has changed greatly. It''s hard for your family to admit that you''re wrong for a moment..."


    When the old lady saw that he said so, she suddenly turned to the policy of Huairou.


    Just a word just finished, the following immediately followed up, "since the lady valued you so much, you will clean up and go into the palace, even if Rong Wang You still have a good way out. "


    The words were really meaningful. Qing Ning felt more and more cool in her heart, but the cold arc at the corner of her mouth deepened a little.


    The old lady is still holding feelings. If Qin or doesn''t want to marry her, she can still honor the aunt of Princess Xie and have a way out!


    Lu mengyan''s face is basically devoid of human color. In the future, she will be accused by thousands of people and scolded by others, which will make Miss Lu always live in the topic.


    While everyone''s attention is still on Qing Ning, she quickly whispered: "I''ll go to pack things first."


    After that, he pulled Lin''s disappearance fast.


    Lu Lianghua is frowning and fretting. How can she let her daughter, who is never on the same road, compromise.


    Suddenly hear Qing Ning open mouth way: "that is good."


    This is an echo to the Lu family.


    The old ladies looked happy one after another, but they were afraid that she would suddenly give birth to something else, so they had to suppress it.


    She just told aunt Ying, "go and get rid of the second lady''s things."


    "No more."


    The Qing rather opens mouth to stop a way, since the Xie expensive imperial concubine saved to let her into the palace of mind, which still need to discard these trivial mind.


    Once upon a time, there was only one zhinuan around her. Now the little girl was sent to Mingzhou by her, and she didn''t know when she would come back.The Lu family, of course, did not have her things.


    The old lady''s face was not very good-looking. Miss Liu quickly stepped forward and held her, "grandmother..."


    The voice is delicate and timid, which is much more clever than the second young lady who is unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "No, then."


    Lu Lianghua opens his mouth.


    In fact, these are unnecessary small things, Qing Ning had no patience with these hypocrisy and snakes.


    They never really thought about her.


    Since the effect she wanted has almost reached, she is really in the mood to see more of Lu mengyan''s life.


    But as if he didn''t see anything, Duke Wang stepped forward and said, "Miss Lu Er, please get on the carriage first."


    Qingning nodded faintly and looked up at the huge plaque in front of Lu Fu.


    Two shadows flashed by, and it was obvious that no one else had noticed the subtle change except her.


    How long can Lu Fu be beautiful?


    Since the one in the palace wants to pull her into the game, she is already in the game. What''s so terrible about her?


    Perhaps others think that she is isolated and helpless, and her entry to the palace must be doomed.


    But she knew that because of the evil behind her, she was fearless.


    If the world is so cold and thin, there will be someone worthy of her bravery.


    In general, it''s a blessing.


    I just said to leave the window. I guess I''m going to stand him up.


    Duke Wang exchanged greetings with Lu Lianghua again. A moment later, Qing Ning turned and walked towards the carriage.


    "Qing Ning..."


    Behind him, the old lady suddenly said.


    She stopped a little, but didn''t look back.


    "When you enter the palace, you should be careful in everything."


    I don''t know whether I am really worried or afraid that she will do something out of line, which will affect the whole Lu government.


    In short, Qing Ning echoed, "thank you, grandma."


    The two carriages stopped a few paces away, and Mr. Wang got on the front one.


    The one in the back is a little bit windy. It should be specially prepared for them. After she got on the bus, the Lu family standing at the door quickly went in.


    There was no excitement. After witnessing such a gossip event, people talked about it contentedly and dispersed.


    After a few steps, the carriage suddenly stopped again.


    The little eunuch said with a smile, "please wait a moment for the second young lady and run away."


    Qing Ning was a little strange. When he lifted the curtain, he saw that the place where he stayed was the back door of Lu Fu.


    About a minute or two later, the back door suddenly opened a small mouth, red brocade looked around for a long time, then turned his head and said: "Miss, there is no one else."


    Then, I saw Lu mengyan come out with a small bundle, and first went to the carriage in front of him and saluted, "Duke Wang."


    In front of the curtain did not move, only heard the little eunuch Yin Yang strange voice "go."


    After going through the back door and being cold faced, I think these are the things Miss Lu Er used to endure. Now Miss Lu seems to have no sense of disobedience.


    Qing Ning Mou color light, in Lu mengyan back to this side, gently put down the car curtain.


    In the car, it was dark for a few minutes.


    She sat quietly among them, and at the moment when she saw Lu mengyan climbing up the carriage by herself, she said, "long time no see, elder sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Lu mengyan''s face was stunned, and he wanted to fight back.


    A mouth but then became a sharp "ah", the car and horse fiercely not Ding ran up, the person has not yet stood firm, this pour head hit Qing Ning foot front.


    Her lips smile shallow, "sister now kneel down for me, it seems too late."


    This person starts to be unlucky again. If he doesn''t want others to do anything, he can be unlucky.


    "It''s not difficult for me to kneel down, but I''m afraid my sister will die."


    Lu mengyan bit her lip and stood up for a long time, sitting opposite her.


    He shakes his step half down, his carefully coiled hair is scattered, and there is a big bag on his head. He is really in a mess as much as he wants.


    No matter the people in the palace or outside, they are always snobbish. When you are in the clouds, you want to hold you one by one.


    Once you fall down, you can only fall on a thousand people.


    Originally, as long as today is over, Lu mengyan may be able to choose a good husband. From now on, his wife is more expensive than her husband, and she should be able to live a good life by her means.


    But at this point, even if you don''t cry, you can take care of your appearance at the first time.


    Lu mengyan opened the package he was carrying, took a wooden comb and a mirror, took a rest for a while, and then got some back.


    "So?"


    Qing Ning can''t help but have some accidents. It seems that she has to reevaluate the pressure level of this elder sister.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not afraid of losing my life."


    She is now such a body, and then life can be short when to go.


    "Second sister!"


    Lu mengyan put down the wooden comb in his hand, and his face suddenly became sad. "It used to be me who was wrong. You can blame me or hate me, but you can''t do this to our Lu family. If you can revenge me, then..."


    This words haven''t finished, the silver needle in Qing Ning''s hand has already fallen in her neck, the silver light is slightly cool, lightly rubbed the skin, and soon got a layer of goose bumps.


    "Two Second sister... "


    Lu mengyan didn''t expect her to move so fast. She couldn''t help stammering.


    "Elder sister, don''t you want to sacrifice your life to be benevolent? I''ll consider how you like to die."


    Qing Ning smiles faintly. She used to hate the little white flower of elder sister Shu. At that time, she pretended to be in front of others. Now it seems that the disease is more serious.


    She seems to have discovered her talent in some aspects since she was helped and bound.


    For example - frightening.


    There was no one else in the carriage, only the two sisters. They didn''t speak very loudly. No one noticed the scene.


    Lu mengyan lost all her complexion. She didn''t see anything for a long time. She calmed down a little.


    "The second sister''s means should be reserved for use in the palace."


    This time into the palace, obviously Lu mengyan is know something, Qing Ning smile, "elder sister and know what?"


    Xie Guifei''s pregnancy has been kept secret for so long. As soon as it is announced, she will let them into the palace. There must be some secret. Unfortunately, she can''t understand it for a while.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu mengyan said quickly and firmly, "your concubine is the second sister''s aunt, so you should miss it."


    It''s a pity that the silver needle between the neck pierced the skin in a moment. It was so painful that it almost jumped up, but it could not move for half a minute.


    Qing Ning''s face was light and said, "I still remember the story of elder sister and Fu Liu. It seems that you also know a little bit of medical skills..."


    In terms of IQ, Lu mengyan was still a smart man. At that time, he didn''t know how to get together with Fuliu.


    Anyway, it wasn''t long before she was able to learn and use it now, so as to win the old lady''s favor.


    Originally, it was a general exploratory question. Three points were left blank.


    After hearing this, Lu mengyan''s face turned pale and her eyes tightened in vain


    "Here we are. Miss Lu Er and Miss Lu Da, please get out of the carriage."


    At this time, a little eunuch lifted the curtain of the car.


    Qing Ning lightly takes back the hand that holds silver needle, sleeve a cage, light gauze whisks move, everything is very natural.


    Lu mengyan also took a poisonous look at her in the beautiful eyes, and quickly tightened the neckline, trying to cover up the neck without any trace.


    In fact, life is still very big, isn''t it?


    If Qing Ning wants to investigate the relationship between this elder sister and Fu Liu, it''s not too much to kill this woman.


    Two Miss Lu came down from the carriage, and there was nothing unusual except that Lu mengyan was a little pale.


    "Please, two Miss Lu," he said


    This should be the first time that Qingning and Lu mengyan enter the palace together. She walks in front without strabismus.Vaguely feel behind that person toward the gold jade cage almost fanatical eyes, even if it is already strong forbearance, but still hard to ignore.


    It''s human nature to love ronghua, but her elder sister is not a kind person.


    If you don''t have to get along with her, Qing Ning has to say that people like Lu mengyan are really suitable for a place like the imperial palace.


    "Take your eyes away, sister, so that you won''t be able to get out any more."


    Qing Ning''s voice is slightly cool. In this strict palace prohibition, Lu mengyan''s heart trembles inexplicably.


    At the moment, I had to walk with my head down. This golden house is also a beauty''s cave. I don''t know who came in, but there are still so many people rushing in.


    However, Duke Wang could not help but look at Miss Lu Er more. Even the daughter of the official family had little chance to enter the palace in her life. Therefore, it is common for him to indulge in this magnificent scene and see more.


    For the first time in so many years, I met a woman who regarded glory as nothing.


    Feihua palace is very gorgeous, which is no inferior to the Queen''s bedroom.


    When Qing Ning and others arrived here, they had almost caught up with Xie Guifei''s dinner.


    At the gate of Feihua palace from a distance, the palace people lined up like dragons, holding golden plates and jade bowls, "you go in."


    One by one, after receiving the interrogation and nodding by the mammy with head and face in Feihua palace, they put it in.


    Wang Gonggong explained with a smile: "the body of your concubine is precious. If these slaves wear any foreign body, it will be bad if they collide with your body."


    The concubines who are pregnant with long Si are naturally delicate. Qing Ning laughs at them.


    Just approached, then listen to that mammy appearance of, sternly scold a way: "you this sachet is how to return a responsibility?"


    He pulled it off and put it on the tip of his nose. "Musk?"


    As soon as they came out, the faces of all the people in the palace changed, and they took a few steps away from the people in the palace. There was indifference and sympathy in their eyes.


    The next moment, then listen to that mammy low shout a way: "pull down stick to die!"


    "Mammy, Mammy, I I''m not a musk, just an ordinary sachet


    The palace man, who was dragged back by the bodyguard in a twinkling of an eye, cried out.


    In front of the powerful, human life is so cheap.


    Qing rather a stride forward, pulled the sachet on that Mammy''s hand, "are you a pig nose?"


    Everyone was stunned. The Mammy was about to get angry, but he saw her father-in-law walking up.


    Looking at the description of clothes, they all looked like noble people, so they had to hold back the fire and said, "girl, it''s not your business."


    Qing Ning''s face was light, so he threw the sachet back. "It''s not musk, it''s not life. Be careful, it''ll damage your master''s fortune."


    "You..."


    After hearing the words, all the people in the palace changed their colors. If it''s anything else, you should know how lucky Princess Xie must be to get out of the encirclement among the young concubines and get pregnant with the dragon''s son.


    But this girl''s just a word, let this mammy instantly dare not act rashly.


    Lu mengyan in the side of lukewarm way: "mind your own business!"


    No matter where she went, she had her own topic attribute, and her tone was clearly a bit jealous.


    "Miss Lu Er, your concubine is still waiting for you."


    Duke Wang quickly opened his mouth to make ends meet. Naturally, the people in Feihua palace want to sell this face.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou clear in the Mammy and was dragged on the palace face swept one eye, step into the Feihua palace.


    Now that others have tried so hard to let her see it, how can she treat it as if nothing happened?


    This magnificent palace, from the first step of approaching here, is destined to be calculated and arranged.


    In this case, why didn''t she push the boat with the current? Anyway, the result would be what she wanted to know.


    The party went to the hall, but no one said they wanted to check them. After walking a few steps, they heard the mother say: "take this to the doctor to check it."


    The little disturbance passed quickly, and the rest of the palace people continued to be examined as if nothing had happened.


    After entering the hall, the light blue curtain was gently shaking, and Princess Xie, who was dressed in palace clothes, was leaning on her couch.


    Princess Anyi didn''t know what to say to make her happy. Her mother and daughter were similar in their two lives. She looked at a pair of sisters from afar.


    "Niang Niang, the two young ladies of the Lu family have arrived."


    In fact, this sound was a little abrupt. Qing Ning stood outside the curtain and didn''t go any further.


    But before Xie opened her mouth, she heard an Yijiao say, "Lu Qingning, what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    A few days ago that slap seems to be still painful, now in the Feihua palace, the little princess''s temper will be completely unable to suppress.


    Qing Ning lightly raised her eyes to see Xie Guifei. She was pregnant, and her makeup was still exquisite. The palace man took a sachet and would be killed by the staff.


    These beauty products are not afraid of being affected.


    "Anyi!"


    Princess Xie sat up and scolded, "how can I talk to your cousin?"


    What happened to the servant Xu was that there had already been circulation in the palace, that is, she really wanted to care about something. A princess should not lose her identity like this.


    Princess Anyi was rarely scolded by her. At this moment, the steam in her eyes surged up, "I don''t have such a cousin."


    The mother and the daughter were in a stalemate at the same time, and the singing was quite true.


    Qing rather but light mouth way: "I also don''t have Princess such" noble "cousin."


    Don''t you think it''s too funny to talk about relatives at this time?


    Xie Guifei was also embarrassed by her direct speech. She said, "yes, you''re going to be aunt Anyi in the future. Naturally, you shouldn''t be so confused."


    I''m talking about Aunt Huang!


    Anyi face rose red, want to say something, she was a look to stop.


    Outside, there is a table for dinner, which is steaming and appetizing.


    However, Xie Guifei said, "I don''t know how these days. I can''t eat and sleep. That''s why I ask you to come to the palace to accompany me. Qing Ning This palace should also compensate you for Anyi. "


    Then she suddenly sighed.


    "You are a younger sister. When you meet happy people, you always think that''s the best."


    Qing Ning was silent and didn''t answer. Just now, he said he couldn''t mess up his generation. Now it''s your sister again.


    "The princess is the best when she sees the people on the street."


    Lu mengyan was airing for a long time, and finally had the opportunity to plug in.


    "That''s nature!"


    Anyi slightly raised her head and looked very proud.


    Almost in an instant they found a common language in general, "or dream smoke sister much better."


    After that, I didn''t forget to take a glance at Qing Ning.


    She''s a little confused. Does the little princess take her as her rival?


    Is she in this strange world, really can''t jump out of the curse of the enemy with the princess?


    The atmosphere was made a little puzzling. Taking the hand of the palace people, Xie Guifei stood up and said, "it''s late. You''re all hungry. Let''s spend some time with our palace."


    Specially invite people to eat with you?


    Qing Ning always feels that it''s a bit strange. It''s not only that Xie Guifei is pregnant, but also that she''s coming too suddenly. All her words and deeds today are somewhat unusual.


    But I couldn''t see anything unusual for a moment.


    "Lady."


    Just as Lu mengyan was about to reach out to help her, she was robbed by the little princess.


    When I got to the outer room, I saw several palace people trying with silver needles and packing up.


    "Sit down and eat. You''re all from your own family. You''re welcome."


    Just more than a month, Xie Guifei''s belly is very flat, but now she can sit down.


    The news came all of a sudden, and the development of the matter was quite puzzling.


    But now that we are here, we have to wait and see.


    Otherwise, how can she stand up to other people''s meditation? In any case, she is not afraid of killing the nine families.


    As soon as Qingning and others were about to take their seats, they heard his highness pass, "the emperor has arrived..."


    This meal is destined not to eat too smoothly. As soon as they get up, they see that Beihe emperor comes in with a smile on his face.


    "No gifts."


    His eyes swept over Qingning''s body thoughtfully. He just took a look and went straight to the side of Xie Guifei''s body. He reached for her body that didn''t show his mind.


    Soft voice way: "the love imperial concubine gets up to do what, had the body pregnancy to want to treasure the body well."


    This is full of tenderness and sweetness, which makes Qing Ning have goose bumps. I didn''t know which beauty she was holding last night. She can still be spoiled by another one.


    I have long heard that the love of the emperor is rain and dew.


    But when she saw such a thing, it was still hard for her to accept it. She took advantage of Beihe emperor and Xie Guifei''s affectionate appearance.


    She took the opportunity to say: "the lady is pregnant. I''d better take my elder sister to take a bath."


    Lu mengyan likes to use spices. He always has some acquired fragrance. In order not to be a light bulb here, it''s better to find a way to retreat first.


    The latter looked at her discontentedly, but did not speak.


    Listen to Xie Guifei gentle way: "OK, you go down to have a rest first."


    Qing Ning slightly nodded his head and made a ceremony, then pulled some stunned Lu Meng out of the hall.Yu Guangchu just saw the emperor Beihe holding the imperial concubine down carefully. He asked with a smile, "how do you feel today? If you want to eat anything, just ask the imperial dining room to do it."


    Princess Anyi seems to be sitting quietly.


    Just for a moment, it can be regarded as the completion of a harmonious family.


    Just out of the door, as soon as Qing Ning let go of that hand, he heard Lu mengyan''s dissatisfied question: "why do you say I should take a bath?"


    The sound volume is not small, a group of palace people who pass by from the side of the body cover their noses one after another and speed up the pace of leaving.


    In the scorching sun of summer, it''s hard to avoid sweating. Lu mengyan obviously wants to talk about it in that way, and his face is more and more embarrassed by the reaction of the people.


    I can''t help raising my hand and sniffing, but I still don''t quite understand what''s wrong.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is clear, ask a way: "don''t say you want to bathe, want to say me?"


    The latter was speechless for a moment. Looking at her natural appearance, she lost her arrogance for a moment.


    As soon as Lu Qingning was shameless, his lethality increased greatly.


    "But I really didn''t expect that the elder sister''s eyes would fall on the emperor."


    She is smiling slightly, not leaving the slightest bit of affection to say directly.


    Beihe emperor is of the same generation as Lu Lianghua. He seems to be several years older.


    After this period of time, there were so many young concubines in the harem that they could hardly bear to eat. They were getting older and older.


    Lu mengyan is also eating the steelyard iron heart, want to go to the black on the road of glory and wealth, actually directly in front of Xie Guifei''s face, see the emperor for so long.


    It''s hard for a family of four to get together for a meal. She''s an outsider, but she doesn''t know her face. She''s going to disappear soon.


    "You What the hell are you talking about? "


    Lu mengyan quickly denied.


    This is Feihua palace, the people who come and go are Xie Guifei''s people, she did not cover up.


    It''s not frightening.


    But Qing Ning didn''t take her nervousness to heart at all. It''s just the beginning.


    When he got to Lu mengyan, he was quite interested and asked, "if Princess Xie knew you had such a mind, would she..."


    She didn''t know what the relationship was between the two women.


    In a word, if you want to calculate her, you have to see if you have such a fortune.


    Lu mengyan''s lips trembled, and her eyes were full of hatred for her. She had to bear it.


    I don''t know what the hand in the sleeve twisted into, so I didn''t scold at this moment.


    In front of the Palace door casually said two words, Xie Guifei side an aunt with two palace people followed out.


    "Second miss, first miss!"


    Qing Ning looked back and said she saw this man.


    "The old slave''s surname is he. The two young ladies are living in the palace these days, and my mother has asked me to take care of them."


    "Oh, mother he."


    She replied with a smile but not a smile, which means that she won''t let them go out of the palace so easily for a while.


    But Lu mengyan hurriedly came forward, and in the blind area of the eyes, he sent the things in his sleeve to mammy he.


    Quite a little weak, good way: "these days, thank you Mammy to take care of."


    This is an unwritten custom in the palace. Every time Qing Ning enters the palace, she is not so happy. Naturally, she doesn''t make these little moves.


    This elder sister Shu is different. It''s easy to do such a thing.


    His mother''s face was as usual, and her eyes unconsciously looked at two Miss Lu''s who had totally different styles.


    "You two, please follow me."


    To be able to spend the night in the palace seems to be a happy thing for Lu mengyan.


    But Qing Ning is not anxious to walk behind. Anyway, Feihua palace is here. What''s the hurry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    In front of a side hall, the style is gorgeous and elegant, mother he stopped in front.


    Lu mengyan is quite a bit impatient to go in, just embroidered shoes just stepped on the front steps.


    Suddenly, the mother behind her said, "second lady, this is your room."


    The Qing rather many funny light "Er" a, pass by from her body side, entered the temple.


    Then, mother he continued, "Miss, your room is over there."


    She just walked in two steps and looked back.


    Just seeing the joyful color in Lu mengyan''s eyes, he became a little embarrassed for a moment, but he still had to hold on to the virtuous appearance of a lady from a big family.


    The voice was almost forced out of the teeth, "OK OK, please thank you for me


    The room on the opposite side is pretty good, but the pattern is two or three times smaller. If you haven''t seen it, Qing Ning is OK. This contrast is hard for some people to balance.


    She lightly a smile, completely ignore that common elder sister''s complexion, the footstep briskly entered the temple.


    How about being a man again? In such a place where people eat people, it''s never that you will play with some caution and others will look up at you.


    There were three or four people in the palace. After she entered, Lu mengyan watched a lot in front of the room.


    Beautiful Mou some things almost all want to suppress not to live, suddenly listen to he Mammy to open a way: "the eldest young lady is also a wise person, don''t do anything muddle headed."


    The latter was surprised in vain. "That''s nature. Thank you for reminding me."


    The dinner was prepared in addition. Lu mengyan and she were at odds with each other. It seems that the emperor is going to rest here tonight.


    The host basically had no time to talk to them, so he simply asked the palace people to put them in their respective rooms, and it was clear if they could not see them.


    "You all go down."


    Qing Ning is not used to all the time, so these people shake in front of eyes, simply direct command way.


    Several palace people were very embarrassed to stand still until mother he coughed two times at the door and said, "all back, let Miss Lu Er have a good rest."


    This just got a pure, Qing Ning sat at the table, tasted a few meals.


    The things in Feihua Palace are good, but when you think of those complicated things, your appetite is not as good as when you were in Rongwang mansion.


    The silver chopsticks tap on the jade bowl, making a pleasant sound.


    The twilight of the sky has fallen, a few stars flickering, she will not from childhood stand to the window, lift eyes overlooking the sky.


    It''s not close to the main hall. Usually, no one has lived here. All the palace people have been scattered by her. Now it''s quite quiet.


    The evening breeze was a little bright, and she suddenly thought of the evil eyes, and the smile on her lips rose slightly unconsciously.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with going to the palace a few more times. At least you can feel how he has come over these years.


    Suddenly, in the twilight, two palace people walked by with flower baskets in their hands. The people in front of them couldn''t help urging them: "hurry up, lady is waiting for the petals to bathe."


    The Phoenix Mou is clear and clear, see really, that is - the rose petal that the long Princess grows.


    Flowers bath, in this palace master son only has treatment, and this Feihua palace


    Qing Ning''s eyes are slightly bright, which means that there are many flowers burning in the rose petals.


    Princess Xie, who is pregnant, can use this without being affected.


    This is really unbelievable!


    As soon as the couple had gone away, they heard a creak and the door of the palace was pushed open.


    Gradually into the wind, the hall of the candle slightly shaking, she is at the moment, looking back at the entrance.


    A palace man gradually walked in, and seemed to have some fragrance after bathing.


    Her intuition is a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that these palace people will not be so unruly and come in directly by pushing the door.


    Now that we are here, there is a situation.


    "Who are you?" Qingning asked


    The man in the palace raised his head slowly, and his face was illuminated by the bright palace lamp.


    There was a trace of suspicion in Qing Ning''s eyes, which was soon replaced by a clear look


    There is no one here. The one who is most likely to be restless still can''t help coming here to look for her.


    Lu mengyan was dressed in the same clothes, but he was a little more pure and soft than others.


    Qing Ning said with a smile: "it seems that the elder sister is quite suitable for this dress."


    The latter''s face sank. It was the clothes of ordinary lower class palace people. What''s the difference between her description and direct humiliation.


    Qing Ning stood quietly in the original place, looking at the color of Lu mengyan''s beautiful eyes.


    I''m afraid that the person in front of me is the one who wants her to die the most, and I''m going to come and have a deep love with you.


    Sure enough, the next moment he heard Lu mengyan say: "second sister, do you really think that Princess Xie let you and me into the palace just to talk about the past?"Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny pick, a pair of completely don''t know appearance.


    "What does the elder sister think it is?"


    Deep palace, completely strange environment, she just opened those palace people.


    The elder sister changed her clothes and found her here. Did she just say something that everyone knows?


    "I..."


    Lu mengyan suddenly wants to talk and stops. He looks out of the window carefully.


    The door of the opposite room was half closed, and Qing Ning looked up at her slightly.


    It''s a good job to bribe people. I don''t know who is sitting in the opposite room at the moment?


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?"


    Qing Ning shakes his head, obviously does not cooperate.


    Sometimes it''s just to let the other party be in a proper hurry for a while, so that they can get the information they want better.


    Since Lu mengyan can be in the limelight here tonight, he naturally knows something that others don''t know, which is enough to exchange with her.


    Sometimes women are more ruthless than men.


    "You are Rong Wang''s fiancee. When you enter the Feihua palace, if there is something wrong with the dragon''s son, who is the emperor''s first suspect?"


    Lu mengyan forced down his disgust and asked.


    Emperor Beihe had no son. Before, Qin Yixuan, who was the successor to the throne, was demoted to Mobei.


    The ninth five-year position is most likely to fall on Rong Wang, but at this juncture, Xie Guifei is pregnant.


    Now that there is still a whim, the future Princess Rong is close to Feihua palace.


    If you change a normal person, you should be separated from Rong Wang, but this lady is just the opposite.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Qing Ning''s face was as old as before, and he was totally indifferent.


    It''s not that I didn''t think of this layer before, but I can''t understand Xie Guifei''s idea at all.


    Do you still want to keep her around, that disaster will be in order to avoid suspicion, and don''t move the idea of Longsi.


    Is the evil thought too mean or too good?


    "That''s your fiance!"


    Lu mengyan was in a hurry. He could hardly understand the situation.


    As soon as the sound came out, he immediately responded to it. It was a bit extreme, and he quickly adjusted his gentle tone.


    Chunchun continued: "when you were missing, King Rong almost overturned the whole city of Yong''an. It can be seen that his affection for you is extraordinary. If he won the throne..."


    To here, but just the right pause.


    But Qing Ning''s thoughts drifted away for a moment. At the beginning, she was helped to stay and took away. That person was strange and unusual. She didn''t take a normal road.


    Later, how to find her? She didn''t say the disaster. She didn''t ask. She just didn''t have to think about it. It''s not easy.


    Just now from Lu mengyan''s mouth to say so little, it is more and more unforgettable.


    When Lu mengyan saw her like this, he thought it was her words that made her move.


    Then he said to the best, but he sighed: "I''m not as lucky as my sister, and then I''ll be honored. It''s not impossible for Phoenix to come to the world."


    "Oh, why didn''t I know there was such a possibility?"


    Qing Ning returned to her senses, went to the front of the case and sat down. Obviously, she was not very interested in her beautiful blueprint.


    Phoenix in the world?


    Are you kidding? Does she look like she''s going to be trapped in a deep palace?


    "Second sister..."


    Lu mengyan suddenly came to her, her beautiful eyes filled with tears.


    But before she spoke, Qing Ning said faintly, "don''t you also want to fight for a place in Rong Wang Fu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    As soon as these words came out, Lu mengyan''s tears stopped immediately.


    "No No, it''s not


    It seems that I didn''t expect that her jumping degree would be so high. Lu mengyan denied it immediately after he was at a loss.


    The fact that Rong Wang is good does not change his short life.


    At the end of the twenty fifth period, there was only half a year left at most. What I just said was just for Lu Qingning to listen to. Who would really jump into this fire pit.


    "Does the elder sister want to take my place again?"


    Qing Ning immediately opened his mouth, and his voice was a little heavy.


    It''s not the first time that I''ve done this kind of thing to rob my younger sister. It''s no surprise.


    "Second sister, you misunderstood."


    Having said that, Lu mengyan pinched for a while and said directly: "I don''t want to go to the palace."


    Looking at her, Qing Ning was speechless for a moment. A woman was so greedy for glory that she could give up all her youth and talk about love with a man older than her father. Even though she knew that his wife and concubines were in groups, she rushed forward.


    What kind of creature is this woman? She really doesn''t understand.


    Lu mengyan looked at her expectantly and said slowly, "second sister must have a way, right?"


    There are three thousand beauties in the harem. Although the elder sister is outstanding, she has her previous identity there. It''s impossible to enter the palace clearly.


    But now that I''m in Feihua palace and Princess Xie is pregnant, it''s really a good time to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "It doesn''t take long for the emperor to see that his second sister has taken me as a whole. I will die in this gorgeous palace."


    Lu mengyan suddenly under the cruel general said, this is really what face all cast a clean.


    Qing Ning suddenly cold smile, but still did not speak.


    "I know you look down on people like me, but what can I do? I was born a common girl and listened to my father and grandmother since I was a child I I also have no way "


    Lu mengyan has a faint cry. This time, he really looks sincere.


    It''s impossible to meet such a person without enlarging the scale.


    But she looked coldly, this elder sister can also be very devoted to the performance.


    If one of the ten sentences is true, she will believe it.


    Xu Shi didn''t respond for a long time. Lu mengyan bit his lip and said, "don''t worry, I will never stop your husband from ascending the throne. If you are the queen in the future, I will be willing to be a servant."


    This words pour is to say some early, Qing rather from this literal and inside may contain of deep meaning, all pondered over.


    Suddenly he said, "if Xie Guifei is really a son, aren''t you going to the palace to be cannon fodder?"


    Her Phoenix eyes are so clear that one word is enough to make people dumb.


    Lu mengyan suddenly realized what general, pale as paper.


    With this reaction, Qing Ning doesn''t need what she is doing. It seems that she doesn''t really answer.


    Your concubine is pregnant, pet crown six palace, Lu mengyan will really rush to be cannon fodder?


    This elder sister Shu has never been a fool. Xie Guifei is beautiful, but she is as old as a flower.


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to climb on the Dragon couch, you can easily get rich and rich. Maybe you can also rely on Sheng Chong to get some interest from Qing Ning.


    However, all these should be based on the possibility that Xie Guifei''s baby is not a dragon, or she can''t give birth at all.


    Qing Ning gets the expected reply. Her eyes fall on Lu mengyan and she suddenly smiles.


    The latter suddenly some hair bundle, or can''t help but say: "second sister..."


    "At midnight tonight, you go to wait in front of the royal palace."


    Qing Ning suddenly opens a way.


    "Then..."


    It is estimated that Lu mengyan still wants some props.


    Why, she has already begun to give orders, "evil fire in the middle of the night, the elder sister just needs to dress up a little better..."


    Lu mengyan said for a long time, but she didn''t get anything here. The night was already dark, so she had to go with half faith.


    The door opened and closed, the palace lamp was bright, and everything returned to the same state that nothing had happened.


    Qing Ning''s lips smile, and the concubines who have been bathed in flowers for so long suddenly want Beihe emperor to be a vegetarian monk in Feihua palace. It''s not easy.


    Outside the window, the moon was just thick. She got up and stood under the window of Xiaoxuan. She just reached half way.


    The breeze brushed my face, and suddenly I heard the man laugh, "evil fire in the middle of the night?"


    But in Qing Ning Feng''s eyes, the moon is all over the ground. Only the man stands in front of the window of Xiaoxuan. His ink hair is wrapped up by a jade hairpin, a little gorgeous and casual.


    At this time, the two opposite each other across the window, eyes full of surprise, but really a bit like a private meeting in the middle of the night.


    At the thought of what he said before, Feng Mou couldn''t help but smile a little more.But I didn''t expect that in the side hall of Feihua palace, this disaster could come and go like my own back garden.


    As soon as the wooden window in his hand was lifted, people turned over the window and entered.


    Qing rather quickly took, Feng Mou tiny low, "what do you do?"


    This is the bedroom of the empress of the emperor. Is it really good for him to turn the windows so skillfully?


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Quite naturally, he said, "I can''t sleep without you."


    It can''t be more natural to say that.


    "I can''t sleep with you!"


    Qing rather complexion a red, echo way.


    Finish saying, see his smile full of Mo Mou, just feel a little too fast.


    What are you talking about!


    Although there was no lack of work before sleeping in the same bed, from the beginning of these two days, there was something impure about it.


    In particular, her own "evil mind" can not be too close to this disaster.


    There is no one else in the room. There is no fire in the middle of the night. If something is really done, it is not impossible.


    Qin or pick eyebrow to see her, the face is quite tangled appearance.


    It''s really hard to tell Lu mengyan that she is the same person.


    Or would you be shy just to him?


    Such a thought, thin lip micro hook radian will rise a few points.


    He took back his hand, turned his back and said, "then I''ll go."


    "Ah?" Qing Ning is confused by the sudden change of Lord Rong.


    A moment later, there was another "Oh".


    Strange to come and strange to go.


    This evil temper, she only one idea - habit is good.


    In front of the window, the man''s steps moved, and he turned to look at her helplessly.


    Why don''t you know how to express a little bit?


    Qing Ning can''t help but smile brilliantly, blooming in the moonlight.


    But when he turned around, he asked, "why don''t you go again?"


    Feng Mou clearly still holds a smile, I have to say that sometimes playing with this disaster is quite new.


    The man walked slowly and asked with a smile: "if I leave, who will solve lady''s evil fire in the middle of the night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Qing Ning is embarrassed by this stem. Piansheng wants to treat it as if nothing happened and says: "you''re here, you''ll only burn more."


    Originally, what she said didn''t mean anything else.


    Piansheng Qin or at the moment, said with a smile: "Madam hard."


    She swallowed all of a sudden, and felt powerless to say one more word to this evil.


    It was dark outside, only the palace lamp behind her was bright, and the Phoenix eyes were full of brilliance.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped her shoulder, strength is not too heavy, can make her body slightly tilted to the past.


    A window apart, his handsome half in the moonlight, breathing has been in close between.


    "Miss Lu Er!"


    Inside the hall, there was the sound of a maid''s door slamming.


    "Miss Lu Er?"


    A sound, quite not to call people should not stop meaning.


    Qing Ning can''t help looking at Qin or one eye, God''s will!


    Every time I was alone with him for a while, there were always people who would come out and mix the water.


    Qin or obviously understood the meaning of her Phoenix eyes. She stretched out her sleeves, and the wind came into the palace, and a palace lantern went out.


    The Hall fell into darkness in an instant, and some sparks fell out after a while.


    Qing rather still some don''t understand its meaning, suddenly the whole body a light, the whole person was pulled out by him.


    Is this window for her today?


    Outside the palace, the moon is as bright as water. Qin may take her to the top of Feihua palace. When you look down, you can see the whole palace at a glance.


    The little palace man who knocked at the door of her house knocked for a long time.


    Seeing the light out again, he gave up and left.


    The wind at the top was stronger. Qing Ning stretched out on his side and pretended to be mysterious all day. He was really tired.


    Feng Mou falls on the full moon in the sky, and suddenly feels that the reunion of man and moon is really beautiful.


    Qin or with a smile looked at her so relaxed and comfortable action.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and took the slender waist into his arms. As soon as he bent slightly, his picturesque beauty was close at hand.


    It''s on the eaves. It''s more than ten meters high. Qing Ning doesn''t like these skilful people who can fly on the eaves and walk on the walls freely. He doesn''t dare to move in his arms.


    "Disaster Disaster... "


    Don''t you know it''s dangerous?


    Phoenix eyes flicker, long as butterfly wings eyelashes slightly brush his face, gently soft, people can''t help itching.


    He seemed to appreciate her rare delicate appearance, thin lips gently brushed in her ear.


    "What are you afraid of? Can I throw you down?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t done it," said Qing Ning


    She is a vengeful person. The time when she was hurled at was much higher than now.


    Think about the past, suddenly the heart cool half.


    Qin or a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "I heard that it''s very good outside. Would you like to have a try, madam?"


    Under the moonlight, a pair of Bi people embrace each other, and Qingning''s ears are all red.


    The trough!


    This is the eaves. The tiles are extraordinary


    Who said that if Lord Rong was not close to women, he would not understand anything.


    So, who did you listen to?


    Qing Ning thought: if she knew who that person was, she had to give him a dozen women.


    Let him stay day by day, from then on to see women are afraid!


    Qin or didn''t know what the woman was thinking in her arms. She was distracted at this time.


    Lord Rong is not happy!


    Palm in her slender waist body a pinch, the pain of Qing Ning seems to the whole person to jump up, just a mouth to speak.


    He kisses her, holding the back of her head in his palm, not allowing any backward pressure.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou micro Zhang, to this disaster suddenly such as the action of rise, make a little heartbeat acceleration.


    At the foot of the tile, the sole of the foot pain, heart is a burst of chaos.


    Qin or this guy, who hasn''t been a girl for so many years, doesn''t really have any special hobbies.


    At present, the two heard from him are not normal open mode.


    Feeling her unnatural, Qin or Mo''s eyes darkened, and in an instant they conquered the city.


    Under his guidance, Qing Ning changed his temper twice. At least he didn''t suffocate him.


    Now it''s getting better.


    Qing Ning''s Phoenix eyes began to lax, a little bit of become blurred up, hands and feet soft back, all of a sudden step empty.


    Before she could react, Qin or turned around and put the whole person under her. Several tiles were knocked out and broke to pieces.


    "You Are you all right


    She suddenly found it funny.


    Seeing his face as usual, he had to put up with it for a few more times.


    A moment later, suddenly heard the sound of tiles falling on the ground, suddenly out of a man with a bright yellow robe.Two and a half yellow palace lanterns, shining on the broken tiles, were silent for a while.


    Suddenly he looked up and said, "who''s up there?"


    Qing rather body suddenly a stiff, Feng Mou can''t help but hope to the person under the body.


    This is on the top of the main hall of Feihua palace. That is to say, after doing so many things just now, I didn''t care where I was?


    At the moment when her Phoenix eyes were slightly open, Qin or with a smile stood up and sealed her lips. For a moment, the nephrite was warm, stealing a little warm fragrance.


    Beihe emperor was still standing under him, and now she wanted to hold her breath. How could she make any more noise.


    Had to be restrained by him with such action, quietly attached to the eaves, but the heartbeat is not quite normal.


    The bodyguard came and climbed up a ladder.


    Holding the lamp to shine on the eaves, under the large dark shadow, the lamp is shaking slightly.


    Qing rather pressure on him, Phoenix eyes slightly open close, slender eyelashes slightly across his face.


    I dare not move until the light is shining.


    The two of them must have been exposed.


    Qing Ning''s mind is a little confused and is caught by Shuangshuang on the eaves of Feihua palace.


    At that time, is it better to be interested in the spring opera of the emperor and his concubines?


    Or do you have some special interests and hobbies, which are easy to believe?


    Qin or seemed to understand the tangled color in her eyes. The smile in her ink eyes gathered little by little and could not disperse.


    She couldn''t help kicking him.


    This is when, still laugh out!


    She reckoned that the emperor would not be able to sleep with pregnant Xie Guifei today, but she did not reckon that she would be caught again on the eaves with this disaster.


    I didn''t expect that the moment the tiles fell, it happened that Beihe emperor came out of the hall.


    This feeling is quite sour!


    The bodyguard who climbed up the ladder had already climbed up to the eaves.


    Qin or is still calm and shameful, and even has a free hand to comb through her long hair.


    The light of the moon is gradually covered by the light.


    Qingning some helpless eyes closed, waiting for the next moment of the guard''s cry.


    But unexpectedly, a young woman in white came out from below, and said softly, "little girl, please see the emperor!"


    It''s Lu mengyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    "Why are you so naughty and running around at night?"


    Lu mengyan gently holds out a little white cat from the corner. Her blue eyes are beautiful in the dark, and the scattered tiles are beside her.


    The evening wind blows over her clothes and sends out a strange fragrance on her body.


    North and Emperor''s eyes fell on her, did not move, also did not have the slightest escape, blame her midnight outside meaning.


    Just reached out and touched the little white cat attached to her chest. Her eyes were slightly heavy.


    Wang Gonggong quickly came forward to lower his voice and said, "come down quickly, don''t disturb the rest of your concubine."


    A few steps away, the guard collected the lamp and quickly climbed down the ladder.


    I almost found the abnormality, so I missed it.


    Qing rather slowly straight waist, left his lips, slightly relieved.


    It''s a good time for the elder sister Shu to come. It seems that she will seize the opportunity.


    Under the body Qin or sat up, Mo Mou light Yang.


    Take time to see a good play.


    Qing rather horizontal he one eye, almost became by others see good play of.


    Eyes can not help but follow, to the eaves looked in the past.


    "The little girl didn''t take good care of this little thing. She disturbed Shengjia and asked the emperor to punish her."


    Lu mengyan naturally noticed the subtle change and leaned over to salute.


    The light yarn is thin and transparent, which can''t hide the spring light.


    Like sleeping at night, and casually up after a little scattered, piansheng also called people evil fire suddenly.


    Tut Tut, it seems that this elder sister is still a master.


    She seemed to know later. Her cheeks were red, and she folded up her skirt in a hurry.


    The little white cat, on purpose, leaped over her shoulder, clawed off her clothes, and the whole fragrant shoulder was half exposed.


    There are also a few tiny scratches. Lu mengyan''s painful eyes are steaming up, and his hands seem to have no strength to stretch out and pull up his clothes.


    Piansheng blushed fiercely. He was so anxious that he pulled it up several times and fell down again.


    The 17 or 18-year-old girl is beautiful and fresh. Her every smile and smile is full of amorous feelings, which makes the emperor Beihe who has endured all night more erotic.


    Hand involuntarily stretched out, for her pull on the little skirt, finger pulp but in the tiny red scratch on the fine touch and pass.


    The young woman''s skin is tender and smooth. In a moment of contact, she has been immersed in beauties for a long time. The emperor has a strong impulse in her lower abdomen.


    "If it''s cold at night, don''t go out."


    He took off Minghuang''s robe and put it on Lu mengyan. He was tender and affectionate, which made people forget his age.


    In the middle of the night, the bodyguards had already retired.


    Little white cat also ran out of the shadow, Lu mengyan red face, "thank you, the emperor, little girl first leave."


    Having said that, Lu mengyan in the emperor''s outer robe quickly left. This time, when Beihe emperor spoke, people had already hurriedly walked out with small steps.


    Qianqian jade hand seems to be the emperor''s sleeve hook, the two chamber entangled for a while.


    Just walked out two steps, again beautiful Mou shameful belt timid saw emperor one eye.


    This eye when pure dyed seven charming, really see people, mind big move.


    Beihe emperor stood behind her for a while, until his eyes were completely covered by eroticism, and then he followed her with a smile.


    "Where''s the cat just now? If you catch me, I''ll be rewarded!"


    "I''ll take someone to look for it."


    Mr. Wang answered with a clear smile and bowed himself to send the emperor to the side hall.


    Then, he turned around and told the night watchman in Feihua palace, "I didn''t see anything just now, remember?"


    Several palace people looked at each other and said, "I didn''t see anything just now. Please rest assured."


    This conversation seems to be the most common scene in the palace.


    The people under the eaves dispersed in a twinkling of an eye, and Princess Xie in the hall didn''t know whether she was still sleeping well.


    Qing Ning in the height of this scene panoramic, Phoenix eyes can''t help but have a few cold.


    "Is this the so-called love of kings?"


    Beauty, who will not refuse, or perhaps of course sitting on three thousand beauties.


    In front of anyone can put on a pair of gentle and affectionate appearance, and who does not have half a sincere, just a tool to vent.


    On his side, Qin or stood up in the wind and stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    "No, it''s just Qin he''s so-called love."


    Qin he - is the name of the north and emperor, he said so directly, Mo Mou is completely disdainful look.


    Not far away, Beihe emperor came into Lu mengyan''s door, and there was a slight laugh.


    A moment later, the door was closed, the palace lamp was blown out, and the whole Feihua palace was shrouded in the night.


    It''s true that Lu mengyan is unscrupulous for the sake of glory and wealth, so what''s better for Beihe emperor, who is used to the means of women in the harem.Save a different mind, how much know, just happened to just use it.


    Empress Han, her hairy wife, is now left out in the cold. In the main hall of Feihua palace, Xie Guifei, who is pregnant with her child, is still asleep.


    Only through a door, the emperor could have that kind of thought for another woman.


    She suddenly remembered that Beihe emperor seemed to have some affection for her mother.


    Now it seems that the original owner''s mother can see more clearly than Xie Guifei.


    Such a man, body side beauty cloud, how can only for a person''s life.


    As mediocre as Qin he is, what about Qin he?


    Feng Mou looks at Qin or, suddenly a little calm.


    "What about you?" she asked


    This strange world is different from the new world she knows. Three wives and four concubines are the norm, and so should a lot of beauties.


    She asked so directly that she didn''t know any implication.


    Qin or looking at her, half a ring does not answer, just look at this way, Junrong is shrouded in the moonlight some boundless.


    The moonlight and the wind make Qingning a little hot and dry. He doesn''t answer because he is also


    Her Phoenix eyes gradually darkened, Qin or also from the imperial family, since there is such a mind, the future achievements will be immeasurable.


    These things have been known for a long time, haven''t they?


    But her heart can''t help shouting, such love is not what she wants.


    Qin or smiling at her tangled reaction, as if to swear: "my wife, this is only one person in my life."


    "Even if you have other thoughts, I won''t allow it!"


    Their words were spoken almost at the same time.


    Four eyes relative, star eye Guanghua flow, smile will not sense spread.


    Since we are together, how can one more bear it?


    Qin or bully body and close, smile to ask a way: "Madam want how not to allow a law?"


    I knew this guy was on purpose!


    She stood upright, with her face as usual. In the corner of her eyes, she saw that a couple of people in the room had been in for a long time.


    Looking at Qin or, there is a trace of evil interest in Feng''s eyes


    Hand a Yang, firelight gallop by, fall into a corner of the side hall.


    "No bones left!"


    She is biting teeth, Phoenix Mou tiny Yang, a pair of shrew difficult to provoke appearance.


    Qin or pick eyebrow to see her, a pair of extremely surprised appearance.


    As a result, within three seconds, she took back her right hand, and her fingers were almost red.


    It''s so hot


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin or but with a smile, pulled her hand, in the Qing Ning has not reflected what he wants to do.


    Bent under the lip, the cool breeze will be slowly blowing in the fingers.


    She trembled between her fingers as if she had passed a little electric current. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    Some of the dull standing on the eaves, to see he did not disobey the feeling of action.


    This disaster


    Sometimes it''s a little too good.


    Slightly low handsome face, under the moon, more than a look, people can''t help lingering.


    In this situation, Qing Ning bit his lips slightly, and slowly got close to his face, but the distance between his half fingers.


    The next moment, he said with a smile: "sometimes, you are also very "Yes."


    The blank in the middle of those seconds, Qing Ning in his smile full of ink eyes to understand.


    Suddenly some anger way: "you say who stupid?"


    I didn''t care about the pain in my hand, but I pulled it back.


    Qin or spread out a hand, looking at her, "madam wants to say so, I also can recognize."


    Shameless!


    Qing Ning scolded in her heart.


    Is that an admission that she''s stupid?


    Or is she stupid, this guy can only recognize?


    There are always several layers of meaning in speaking, which makes people think wrong.


    Qing Ning is also very heart plug, who knows she is now the flame of the gas, has reached the point of very difficult to control.


    It''s just a slight pinch, and the gathered fire will hurt your fingers. This has never happened before.


    Is


    She couldn''t help looking at the handsome face in front of her. As long as she was with this guy, she couldn''t control her strength?


    But the fire she just threw out


    As soon as they thought of this, they looked at each other, and their faces were lit up by the flames rising from the side of the side hall.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "the water has gone, the Feihua palace has gone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    "Put out the fire


    The palace people in Feihua palace were in a mess for a while, and there were many flying gauze curtains in the palace, which soon lifted up a piece.


    The fire came very quickly, the smoke rolled up, the fire lit up, and the attendants from all over the palace also came very quickly.


    "Emperor What about the emperor? "


    Suddenly, the awakened Princess Xie came out with her long hair scattered.


    Looking around, several night watchmen knelt on the ground, all of them drooping their heads.


    The emperor is in her niece''s room. How can they say that?


    "Say, I can''t even see myself. What''s the use of asking you!"


    More and more people went to the side hall to put out the fire. In front of him, Duke Wang became an ant in a hot pot and used all the guards nearby.


    It was obvious that Princess Xie had seen something, and she looked angry.


    The broad coat is draped over the shoulder, and the delicate make-up of the day is removed from the face, so the beauty of youth is no longer the same.


    "Emperor The emperor is... "


    A group of palace people buried their heads lower. One of them couldn''t help looking at the burning side hall with a timid look.


    After catching up with the mother, she rushed up and comforted her Niang Niang is a person with a body. She has the heaviest dragon heirs. Don''t be angry with these slaves! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xie Guifei was always weak and didn''t know where she got the strength. She pushed the mother away.


    His face was uglier than that of the night. This time, his abdomen was not supported. He walked towards the side hall.


    The two nieces are as beautiful as flowers. The emperor is ridiculous these days. What will he do if he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Meng buting was pushed so that a staggering mammy quickly followed with a group of palace people.


    In the middle of the night, what evils are they doing!


    And the culprit stood at a high place to see clearly, the moment Qing Ning turned around, he did not forget to look back at Qin or one eye.


    "Cool yourself up there!"


    It''s windy at the top, and a group of people come and go, running and sweating. It''s very different from the pair of Bi people above.


    The latter''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he couldn''t understand, "why?"


    Nonsense, is it suitable for a prince to appear here in the middle of the night?


    Thank you for asking about this disaster!


    "It''s beautiful up there!"


    She casually prevaricated a, quickly from the eaves, jump on the branches, take advantage of the situation.


    The movement is accurate and fast, and Qingning is very fast, far more than Xie Guifei and others.


    Out of the dark, through the body, and then from their own window, turned in.


    She told Lu mengyan when there was a chance to get together, but she never promised that she would succeed.


    This fire just fell in this side hall, but it was no accident.


    Just now she was laughed at for being stupid by this disaster. She must pull back this game as soon as possible.


    In the moonlight, Qin or standing on the ZhuWa, the night wind is blowing.


    His face was cold and cool, but his eyes were warm for a while.


    It seems that his little fiancee is also very skilled in this kind of thing.


    In fact, the fire was not very big, but the smoke was a little scary, and the people inside were too expensive, which caused a great disturbance in the palace.


    Qing Ning pushes open the door and runs out of the room when she meets Xie Guifei who is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was obvious that he asked her.


    Qing Ning rubbed her eyebrows and said, "lady, I was just asleep when I heard such a big movement outside. This is..."


    Phoenix Mou is clear to take to ask, open eyes to say a lie this kind of thing, seem also not very difficult.


    Xie Guifei glanced at her, and now she really didn''t have the heart to pester her.


    Then he turned his head and asked Wang Gonggong, "who is in it?"


    After putting out the fire for a long time, in fact, the fire had already been put out, leaving only black smoke everywhere.


    Xie Guifei''s face was no better than the black smoke.


    Mr. Wang looked at the imperial concubine and the room. He looked embarrassed.


    Qing Ning then at the moment, light interface way: "elder sister is still inside!"


    The door was still closed, and no one came out.


    A group of attendants are guarding here, the lights are shining, and the palace people who put out the fire are so tired that they almost don''t get down to breathe.


    She stepped forward, "sister? Elder sister Are you all right? "


    As soon as he tried to push the door, Mr. Wang quickly put out his hand to stop her


    Behind the words is how also can''t say, face a pair of Providence such expression.


    Qing Ning glanced at him. The old slave was loyal and didn''t fear that the master had been in there for so long. He was choked to death by the smoke."What''s the matter?"


    Empress Han with a group of concubines rushed to the palace, red and willow green stand.


    On the elegant face of the empress of the main palace, she was also full of anxiety at the moment. "How can you get water in the Feihua palace? How are you, princess?"


    A circle scan down, but see Xie Guifei still good standing here, Feihua palace side hall a mess.


    All the doors and windows were open, but the door was closed.


    Empress Han and some of the older concubines all felt it for a while. Suddenly a younger concubine asked, "where''s the emperor?"


    The emperor stayed in Feihua Palace at night. All the people in the palace had heard about it, but now the side hall was on fire.


    Xie Guifei didn''t stay in the main hall and ran out. This is another situation in the side hall, but it makes people have to think more.


    Now that someone has asked, empress Han also holds the shelf of the palace and asks, "your concubine, where''s the emperor?"


    This sudden escape brought more than half of the concubines to Feihua palace, and no one was injured.


    The magnificent palace is in a mess. They all understand it and see jokes.


    Xie Guifei''s face was half pale, and she walked towards the door.


    At dusk, the man who is still on his side is really able to lie in the arms of other beauties?


    Her identity doesn''t need to be Qing Ning, and she has a body. Naturally, Duke Wang doesn''t dare to stop her.


    Just to remind the general, called a, "Princess night is deep, you''d better rest early."


    So far, it is very clear.


    Princess Xie stopped at her feet, as if she didn''t have the strength to lift her feet.


    While Wang Gonggong''s attention is not on himself, Qing Ning steps forward and kicks open the door.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    The door of the room was wide open for a moment, and the palace lanterns gathered in one place, as bright as day. In a moment, all the people and objects inside were illuminated


    Beihe emperor came out with a cold face in his coat.


    I don''t know whether I want to be dissatisfied, or I''m caught sleeping beauty by my concubines in public, and I can''t face it.


    In a word, the atmosphere was a little strange for a while.


    "See the Emperor..."


    The empresses didn''t seem to see anything unusual and bowed their heads.


    "Get up."


    North and emperor was choked by the smoke coughed twice, eyes some low from Qing Ning body swept.


    Then it fell on Xie Guifei, with some indescribable meaning, but she gradually became calm as usual.


    Xie Guifei''s face was stiff for a long time. After a long silence, she said in a soft voice, "are you OK, emperor?"


    The smile on the face is a little far fetched, but in the end, I still can''t say anything else.


    Her husband dotes on her niece in her bedroom while she is pregnant and asleep.


    It''s also because of this fire, which is known to all the people in the palace.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is normal to collapse directly.


    But Xie Guifei did not, in the eyes of a crowd of schadenfreude, she still maintained a gentle confidant appearance.


    This forced him not to cry, but made him feel guilty.


    When a woman wants to win her husband''s pity by means of such forbearance.


    It means that there is no affection to speak of. Qing Ning looks coldly on the side. It''s better for a woman to live like this than to die.


    Ironically, all the concubines even cast envious eyes on Princess Xie.


    Because the emperor''s hand at the moment, light closed her temples, "did not scare you?"


    Without waiting for the latter to answer, another shy young woman came out of the door.


    His clothes were very messy and looked like the emperor''s robe.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou flashed a smile, early do not come out late do not come out, afraid of the emperor after eating it?


    Lu mengyan ran out of it in a hurry. His long skirt was on the ground, and his hair looked like a mass of people''s eyes.


    It''s really a beautiful age. It''s such a messy appearance, and it''s very pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    Princess Xie could not help walking forward, her eyes were stabbed by these traces for a moment.


    All the women present are experienced. Naturally, they all know what those traces represent.


    Qing Ning, who has theoretical knowledge, is no exception. The two women are very jealous when they meet.


    That person''s skirt really dragged a little long, she could not help stepping on a foot, and then quickly released, everything was done without trace.


    Lu mengyan was in a hurry. Suddenly he was in a big shape, and his whole body was leaning forward.


    Below are the steps, under which stands the pregnant Princess Xie.


    Changes come too quickly, almost in a flash.


    Xie Guifei was suddenly rolled down the steps of Lu mengyan with the fall, the whole person fell to the ground, but also heavy pressure in the body.


    The scene was stunned for a moment, and people almost stopped breathing.


    The next moment, too late to respond to the Mammy, exclaimed: "Niang Niang! Are you all right, madam


    A group of people this just reaction come over, all hands and feet of want to come up to help, but in fast approaching time.


    You look at me, I look at you, they all withdraw their actions.


    It''s a big move. If the one in Princess Xie''s belly can''t hold on, who''s holding out her hand at this moment is the one who''s catching up with the bad luck.


    "Get out of here!"


    Beihe emperor''s face is as deep as water. He lifts the sleeping beauty out and reaches out to help Princess Xie.


    "Taiyi! What about Taiyi? "


    The latter fell to the ground, already pale, but for a moment, already sweating.


    After hearing the news, the palace people summoned the imperial doctor to go.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Qing Ning shrieked.


    The emperor''s hand then stopped there, the vision gloomy looked to come over.


    She strode forward, Phoenix eyes do not hide.


    Anyway, it''s not her who just carried her concubine to other people''s room. What''s wrong with her.


    All the concubines stepped back in horror by the emperor.


    Seeing her coming, empress Han opened her mouth carefully and said, "Miss Lu Er knows medical skills. The emperor might as well let her show her to the imperial concubine first."


    Qing Ning took a look at Lu mengyan who fell to the dust from the sky. Feng Mou was contemptuous.


    If you want to serve people with lust, you should have thought of the result long ago, and you deserve to be despised.


    A group of concubines originally fell on the eyes of the new rivals, and then turned to Qing Ning.


    It''s strange that the concubine is pregnant, but she is usually taken care of by a special doctor, and it''s hard for others to find out the specific situation.


    But it''s not the same when you have Qing Ning. You can always know something that ordinary people don''t know.


    Without waiting for the north and emperor to speak, Qing Ning explored the pulse of Xie Guifei.


    Just for a moment, the latter holds his abdomen in his hand.


    "The Emperor My concubine is in pain The emperor


    Whether it''s true abdominal pain or heartache, others don''t know.


    Qingning only touched her pulse for a while, she deliberately avoided.


    When things happen, there will always be demons. Xie Guifei''s pulse condition is really chaotic.


    It''s like being pregnant, and it doesn''t seem right.


    The invisible bracelet is shaking. In fact It''s supposed to be a false fetus formed after some kind of medicine.


    At the thought of this possibility, Qing Ning Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Since it''s a false fetus What''s the reason for finding her in the palace?


    The imperial doctor hasn''t arrived yet. At this moment, Beihe emperor has no choice but to hold the lady who keeps crying for pain.


    Lu mengyan, who was not far away, had already lost his spirit. A group of concubines looked at this side with fright and fear.


    There were several wisps of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    The front of the hall is full of disordered people. Qing Ning reaches out her hand and looks under Xie Guifei.


    Take the opportunity to pour the blood of the invisible space on her lower body, the princess can''t fall without any reaction.


    When I took back my hand, there were a few blood stains.


    Qing Ning frowned and preached in front of the crowd: "the empress has miscarried."


    "What?"


    North and Emperor whole face all gloomy come down, "you say again!"


    When she said this sentence, she obviously felt that Princess Xie''s body was stiff.


    Eyes clearly write impossible, rather than panic, resentment, this is not a real abortion woman will have the expression.


    However, it is not in a flash.


    Qing Ning timely capture in the eyes, sure enough, this is just a bureau.


    I just don''t know which one is trapped in the pit.


    She didn''t speak in silence. She was not frightened by the emperor''s attitude, but felt a chill at the subtle look of Princess Xie.


    As a matter of fact, none of the people who are deeply forbidden by the Imperial Palace are simple goods.Empress Han stepped forward, slowed down her tone and said to her, "is Miss Lu Er looking at it again? How can it be..."


    It seems that it is a great sin to say two words.


    Qing Ning Mou color is tiny cold way: "in say 100 times also be like this, expensive imperial concubine Niang Niang aborted."


    The scene solidified for a moment. After a moment, Princess Xie burst into tears. Her face was full of tears, and her voice was very sad.


    It''s absolutely unbelievable, and all of these, after all, are just a scam.


    No matter what the cause is, Xie Guifei''s best choice is to follow the reason she gave, saying that the best way out is to have no children.


    But this is not the origin of another pit.


    Qingning looks at Xie Guifei burying her head in Beihe emperor''s arms. She is so sad that her acting skill is full of marks.


    "Don''t be too sad, your concubine. Take care of yourself is the most important thing!"


    A group of concubines behind him urged.


    Today''s play, not only hard hit Xie Guifei''s face, but also lost the most precious rely on.


    This sound of relief, most of the hearts are more balanced.


    Pet crown six palace is finally old face, was his niece took Sheng pet, not easy to get dragon son, but not born blessing.


    "Lu mengyan!"


    Crying for a while, Xie Guifei suddenly red eyes, staring at the little bitch who did not dare to make a sound.


    The eyes of all the people were taken by her. With a cold face, Beihe emperor ordered: "pull this bitch down, and kill him with a stick!"


    "The Emperor..."


    Lu mengyan seems to be this just reaction come over general, sad voice calls a way.


    Looking forward to eating her flesh and blood, Xie Guifei turned to Qing Ning again, and some unscrupulously explained: "it''s not me She pushed me, right She pushed me


    It''s getting more and more positive in the back.


    Eyes clearly write, she can''t live, you can''t live.


    The motive for Rong Wang''s unmarried weapon to murder the emperor''s heir is quite sufficient.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes were cold. She swept the crowd and asked, "do you think everyone present is blind? If I push you or not, naturally someone will give me justice. "


    They all nodded their heads. Just now, she could see her upper body clearly. She didn''t extend her hand at all.


    It''s just that I stepped on the skirt.


    This, Lu mengyan naturally won''t know, at this moment also just want to find a reason to back things to her.


    It''s just that there''s chaos in the hurry. It''s too much to shirk, and it''s a waste of the opportunity to defend.


    Xie Guifei suddenly red eyes, cold voice way: "emperor, my concubine wants her to have not yet born emperor son to accompany bury!"


    Finger refers to is the direction of Qing Ning, her eyes color a cold, slightly a slant, then saw the crimson in behind Lu mengyan.


    The dead emperor''s son is false, but it''s true that he wants his little rival to die.


    Beihe emperor''s face did not soften after hearing those two words. At this moment, he did not look at the young beauty again and nodded.


    "Drag it down!"


    Really should that sentence, the most merciless is the emperor.


    The timid concubines have covered their eyes. The bloody affairs in this palace have never been less, but some people are not used to it.


    Qing Ning stood quietly, waiting for the next continuation.


    Nothing in this palace has ever been so simple.


    Since Lu mengyan will choose to blame her at the first time, it shows that her brain still doesn''t understand.


    If other people want to die, she doesn''t have to do anything else.


    The bodyguards came forward, and they had already held Lu mengyan''s arms. She refused to get up. With a crisp sound, her arms seemed to be hurt by the guards who didn''t care for jade at all.


    Huge pain, fear of death all over the heart, Lu mengyan was dragged a few steps away.


    All of a sudden, she screamed, "your concubine is not pregnant at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    The tone of this voice is very high. It''s totally different from her usual weak appearance. The sharp order is where the bodyguard who dragged her down.


    Behind a crowd''s complexion suddenly changes, the north and of vision gloomy fall on the body of Xie Guifei.


    "What did you say?"


    When the bodyguards heard this, they loosened their hands.


    Lu mengyan then half climbed half line to return to the north and emperor in front of a voice: "Xie Guifei is not pregnant!"


    Finally heard a truth, Qing Ning Feng Mou micro Yang.


    Some people are really strange. They have to be forced to a certain point to say something real to others.


    Everyone was stunned by this, but Lu mengyan firmly grasped this thread of life. "Princess Xie took a kind of medicine, and her pulse looks the same as pregnant, but it''s impossible to give birth to a dragon son after October..."


    In a word, the following words are not so painful.


    So what do you want from her?


    Qing Ning heart secretly analysis, if not for her to start first.


    Lu mengyan is also not contented. If this elder sister is satisfied with the benefits that Princess Xie can give.


    Now people kneeling on the ground should fall, right?


    "You''re bloody!"


    Xie Guifei said bitterly.


    Even if the lip color is white, the voice volume is not small.


    People in this palace all know how much emperor Beihe wanted to keep children. At this juncture, the concubines in each palace were scheming for favor.


    But at the risk of her life, she pretended to be pregnant, and Princess Xie was the first.


    Once this kind of thing is exposed, let alone the emperor''s favor, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life.


    "The medicine was forced by the lady to find someone to match it outside the palace. The old doctor was assassinated by the killer sent by the lady, and his body was still on the back slope ten miles outside the city."


    This words of burning, Xie Guifei gas almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    North and Emperor tightly clasped her wrist, face wind and rain is about to come, "what she said is true?"


    Tears still lingered on Xie''s face, adding new tears, "emperor! Would you rather believe a little bitch than a concubine? "


    This deep feeling, more than ten years of company, but more suspicion, secret.


    The vision suddenly saw Qing Ning again, suddenly flashed a glimmer of hope.


    "Qing Ning never tells a lie. Even she says that I am..."


    Now I know I''m writing with her name, but she''s just lying!


    Even the blood under Princess Xie was contributed by her!


    "Second sister, why are you here? You have to understand!"


    Lu mengyan''s eyes also fell on her.


    Both women thought that the direction of things would fall on what she said.


    But in fact, obviously not.


    "You say it


    North and emperor Shen Sheng a drink, everyone is a shock.


    To watch such a thing on a busy stall, there''s no one lucky.


    Qing Ning in a crowd of eyes, light mouth way: "lower body bleeding out of abortion, also may be some kind of drug antiphagy!"


    This is not sure, but it is enough to make all the skeptics present get some kind of beneficial information.


    She is not a good person, Xie Guifei for her, and not much affection.


    Naturally, he won''t help others for no reason. The little action before is just to make Lu mengyan better understand the current situation.


    She didn''t know how many secrets there were in Feihua palace, but there was always a way to ask someone to tell them by themselves.


    The disaster may still be watching from a high place.


    She always has to behave. She''s in a normal state. She really doesn''t How about that one?


    Beihe emperor''s face was gloomy, but he looked at Xie Guifei for a moment and didn''t make a sound.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking. Instead, it was hard for the concubines to interrupt. They had to be silent, but their eyes were full of different thoughts.


    "The emperor!"


    Lu mengyan rushed forward with a sad face and took the lead.


    "Lady, she She... "


    It''s clearly that he wants to talk and stop, for fear of being coerced.


    To such a point, but also want to Bo people sympathy, that person or just derailed the emperor.


    "You bitch, what else do you want to slander this palace?"


    Xie Guifei, who was originally very weak, suddenly turned angry and gave her a slap.


    Strength is totally different, a very weak person just like, Lu mengyan suddenly a exclamation, people call to the ground, the whole person all back.


    High swollen cheek, completely put an end to the possibility of others suspected of diving.


    The hand that Xie Guifei Yang goes out, still stay in half empty.


    But at the next moment, he realized that his action was really out of line. As soon as he was about to take it back, he was held tightly by Beihe emperor."Did you cheat me?"


    Xie Guifei''s wrists were red and tears fell from her eyes.


    Half resentful and half worried, but he didn''t reply at the first time.


    The emperor would ask like this, but he still had the idea of giving her a chance.


    It''s a pity that this question is not so easy to answer.


    During this period of time, the concubines of the harem vied with each other. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, how could she monopolize the branches.


    Now I''m afraid I''ll recognize it, and it won''t be as beautiful as it used to be in the future.


    Many people here are aware of this.


    Empress Han''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and quickly came forward to advise: "your concubine''s sister has always been the most sincere to the emperor, and she definitely can''t do such a thing."


    After that, she is going to help Xie Guifei.


    The skirt of the man on the ground was still full of blood stains. A crowd of palace people behind her, who could let the queen touch the dirty things, rushed to help her.


    "What the empress said is very true, and I don''t believe that your sister can do such a thing."


    The graceful new lady stepped forward.


    All the concubines spoke in different voices, but most of them had the same meaning.


    Can''t Princess Xie do such a thing?


    Qing Ning didn''t expect that Beihe emperor''s harem would agree on such a thing.


    It''s just that behind these people''s doing this, do they really believe in the noble concubine''s character, or do they want to force people to have no way back.


    I don''t know.


    But Beihe emperor heard so much that his face could not be described as ugly.


    Xie Guifei''s face was bleak, but she had to be the first favorite in front of all the concubines. It was difficult to adjust between the two.


    "Love princess, you say! As long as you say it, I will believe it


    Lu mengyan fell to one side, face a tight, open mouth, in the end is closed mouth.


    At this time, Xie Guifei''s situation is no better than her.


    A group of concubines seem to be caring to maintain, but it''s not to pull her into a deeper abyss.


    Qing Ning had only seen a few of these intrigues in unofficial history before.


    I never thought that one day I would participate in it.


    There is never a big gap between self-protection and counterattack.


    Since she would stand here, she naturally made the preparation that she would not be allowed to eat fish.


    Now I see such a scene, although I hate it, I know it is inevitable.


    Xie Guifei looked at the emperor, tears could not stop grabbing the box.


    His lips slightly opened and he said, "my concubine My concubine... "


    They all stretched their ears to listen. Under the emperor''s eyes, Princess Xie''s voice trembled a little. After two or three intermittently.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I will never deceive the emperor."


    After that, Xie Guifei''s face gradually returned to gentle desolation, and did not look at others.


    The north and Emperor tightly clasped this, her hand then loosened, along with the situation also pulled a, behind the Mammy and palace person quickly helped the person up.


    Sometimes lying is a choice. Qing Ning is not surprised by her choice.


    The theory of leniency for confession and strictness for resistance is not applicable everywhere.


    Night is really a little heavy, Feihua palace can not be less lively than the Palace Banquet.


    After all, Wang Gonggong, seeing this, came forward and said, "emperor, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier..."


    There are still so many people standing here. Beihe emperor can''t think about face.


    As the old slave reminded him, the emperor turned his eyes and glanced at all the concubines.


    No words, but let a people are very conscious of the salute to leave.


    Is that the end?


    The good play is obviously not good enough.


    The concubines who came to see the excitement just stepped back. The little eunuch at the gate of the palace reported, "the emperor, the imperial doctor has arrived."


    At this time, Xie Guifei was being supported by her mother to go to the hall, and she had just stepped on the steps.


    Then heard this sound, today this matter is actually not easy to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "Please see the emperor, please see..."


    There are so many ladies present. I''m afraid it will be dawn if I see them one by one.


    Beihe emperor raised his hand and let the two old doctors stop.


    "Feel the pulse for your concubine!"


    This sentence falls, Xie Guifei''s back is almost petrified.


    The concubines who had just retreated to half stopped and continued to look down.


    Such a play is really a rare opportunity.


    Now there''s no need to pay attention to it. The princess''s lower body is all bloodstained, and the emperor''s face is ugly.


    The two old doctors in a hurry looked at each other, but they didn''t know it well, and they didn''t dare to grind any more.


    Put down the medicine box and adjust measures to local conditions.


    Princess Xie stretched out her red and swollen wrist in the eyes of all the people


    Everything became very difficult to understand. The old doctor frowned and explored the pulse for a long time.


    North and emperor can''t help but urge a, "exactly how?"


    Rao is so, the old doctor eyebrows jump, that conclusion how also can''t come out.


    Princess Xie raised her eyes and gave her a look.


    This just had to open the meaning of the mouth, slant living again dun dun, don''t know anxious bad how many waiting to listen to the result of concubines.


    Qing Ning takes advantage of the crowd''s eyes are stampeded to the doctor gathered, quietly walked to Lu mengyan behind.


    With only two people can hear the voice: "Xie Guifei menopause."


    The latter''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up again, and gave her a strange look.


    I don''t understand why Qing Ning suddenly helps at such a time.


    At the moment, however, she couldn''t care about anything else. Before the imperial doctor spoke, she said in a loud voice: "your concubine has been menopause for a long time. How can she be pregnant?"


    This sound broke the night sky, and it was like a bolt from the blue to the people in Feihua palace.


    Menopause


    It''s a nightmare for almost every woman who wants to get pregnant.


    Originally, at the age of 30, it was rare to see such a situation.


    Xie Guifei retorted almost reflexively: "emperor, it''s this little bitch''s nonsense!"


    Think of her pet crown six palace so many years, never thought another day, unexpectedly will be in a girl body planted so miserable.


    However, the one who really let her down.


    Still with a crowd of onlookers posture, light looking.


    It would be meaningless to let one side get the upper hand so soon.


    Abortion or menopause, but it''s just a cause of mixing water.


    Now the scene has become such a mess, small white flower such as Lu mengyan also has no direction, even her such nonsense, can be directly used as a weapon to attack Xie Guifei.


    Let alone Xie Guifei, who used to be superior in the harem.


    Now at this moment, we can only try our best to get rid of the suspicion, and the value of our family has fallen sharply.


    However, he had no patience to wait.


    Toward the old doctor angrily way: "in the end how?"


    The old bone couldn''t stand the fury and fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Lady, lady Before that, the moon was out of tune, but the pregnant phase was real


    In this way, things become more chaotic.


    North and Emperor brow tight frown, "that now?"


    "Pulse The pulse is in a mess


    The two people on the ground trembled for a long time before they said so.


    It''s not abortion, it''s nothing else


    Emperor Beihe''s patience had been exhausted, and he said angrily, "what''s the meaning of this pulse disorder? It''s not abortion. Where does the blood come from? "


    Xu''s wealth is not as important as his own life.


    When Xie Guifei heard this, her face lost its color.


    "Niang Niang..."


    The mammy beside her helped her limp body.


    "Xu is What kind of drug may have backfired! "


    The two old doctors knelt down miserably, and they didn''t know how to say these two words.


    However, such an explanation is consistent with what Lu mengyan said before.


    So what did Xie Guifei do? Is everything a fraud?


    Beihe emperor turned back and raised his leg to Xie Guifei.


    "You said you didn''t cheat me!"


    The soft lady was kicked by one foot, which made her fall several times more miserable.


    The bloodstain at the corner of her mouth penetrated a little, and she tried to explain: "Emperor The Emperor... "


    The words have not finished, North and Emperor lift a leg is a foot again.


    A group of concubines hide their faces. I don''t know whether they really dare not watch or secretly watch jokes.


    Empress Han quickly came forward, took the arm of Beihe emperor and said, "Emperor Princess, she must have something to worry about. You... "It''s just that the words were thrown away before they were finished, and Beihe''s face was as deep as water.


    "Why


    "I didn''t give you the chance to spoil you for more than ten years. That''s how you repay me, princess?"


    He sneered, completely without the appearance of the peaceful emperor in the past.


    With a foot to kick people to death in general ruthless absolutely, continue to approach to Xie Guifei.


    The north and Emperor will personally hit the woman, which Qing Ning did not expect.


    In this world, it''s common for men to be amorous and amorous, but this one is really disgusting.


    Even Han empress such identity, in front of the emperor can not get half face, was thrown away after pushed away.


    How far is the imperial concubines? Seeing this scene, Lu mengyan smiles coldly.


    How about being your concubine? It''s not like that.


    In a flash, Xie Guifei, who was kicked on the ground, suddenly had no reaction.


    Emperor Beihe, who was inflamed with anger, suddenly stagnated for a while and gave another kick.


    The man on the ground was colorless and had no reaction.


    The emperor handed over a color, and the nearest mother boldly went to sniff.


    His hands trembled, his face was in a panic, and he was about to shout, "Niang Niang Lady


    As soon as the silver needle on Qingning''s fingertip flies, it can sink into the acupoints of the people on the ground.


    The Qiongyao opera on the rotten street was not read in vain, and mammy Rong''s moves were not learned in vain.


    A moment later, Xie Guifei in the eyes of the public, endure the pain "quiet wake up".


    In fact, I just want to avoid this time. There is still a chance to make a comeback.


    But now, Qing Ning is not ready to give her such an opportunity.


    North and Emperor disgust of a flick sleeve, in the eyes of the only trace of hesitation also at the moment completely fade.


    "Since you like acting so much, you can go to Lenggong for a lifetime."


    In the cold palace, there are many women who have become infatuated because of their love. After a long time, no one takes care of them. There are some mental problems.


    Just woke up, Xie Guifei opened her eyes, as if she could not believe that this was from the pillow who had loved her for many years.


    "The Emperor..."


    Xie Guifei totally disregarded the image and hugged his left ankle.


    Hysterical appearance, immediately called a people are incredible, this is the beautiful lady for more than ten years.


    Beihe emperor was stopped and looked back coldly, "don''t you want to go?"


    The latter tearful eyes relative, trying to restore some of the past feelings.


    But in exchange for the other side is a, "then you stay here!"


    Tone is cold more and more no temperature, "from now on, the abolition of Feihua palace, palace full into Huanyi Bureau."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard immediately began to carry out without any delay.


    And the eyes of Beihe emperor fell on Qingning. Although the girl didn''t say a few words in the whole process, she was really


    Eyes a Yin cold, killing will suddenly.


    Qing Ning obviously felt the change in the eyes of the emperor, and at this time.


    Someone came slowly in a panic


    "Madam, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He was discontented with waiting for a long time, but his clothes were light, so he asked a group of people to make way for him unconsciously.


    See that person ramble but come, Qing rather heart next a burst of disorderly.


    Now, on all these occasions, this disaster has to come out to join the fun. It''s really


    I don''t know what to say


    No half life Xie Guifei also collapsed on the ground, cover the face of Lu mengyan clothes are not neat.


    All the imperial concubines are standing in order. It''s really a lively play in the middle of the night with a prince Rong.


    When Emperor Beihe saw the comer, his killing intention gradually faded, but his face was so heavy that he couldn''t slow down any more.


    "What is Rong Wang doing here?"


    In the middle of the night, a prince with the right style appeared in the harem. No matter what the reason was, it seemed that he couldn''t make sense.


    But Qin or did not seem to notice each other''s ugly face, thin lips slightly hook.


    All over the moon was softened by his face, and the younger concubine couldn''t help blushing.


    But he said straightforwardly, "private meeting."


    With a bang, Qing Ning shook her hand, and her mother was thrown down.


    Her reaction was a little big.


    Rong Wang''s words are a little crazy.


    Private meeting?


    A group of beautiful young concubines turned white as soon as they were half blushed.


    Beihe emperor had just experienced the deceitful pregnancy of his beloved concubine. In a twinkling of an eye, he came across it again, and his face was almost green.


    My heart aches and I don''t have time to ask.


    Then he saw that Qin or a handful of them had pulled Qing Ning over and said, "my wife has been in the palace for a long time. I miss her so much that I have come here to have a private meeting."What I said is very reasonable.


    When they heard this, they all looked different. As usual, Prince Rong was not red in face and not confused in heart.


    Qing rather can''t help but stare at him one eye, who specially says of private meeting so aboveboard?


    The key point is that the mess in Feihua palace, as Mr. Rong said, is not plain to call Beihe emperor ugly?


    But how did she feel that this evil was becoming more and more agreeable?


    "Rong Wang!"


    The next moment he heard the north and the emperor shriek.


    Qin or but Mo Mou light lift, momentum did not see convergence.


    He took Qingning in his arms and said, "brother, I''m going to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    The announcement of this news is obviously very untimely.


    Qing Ning for a moment single stagnation live, sudden heartbeat, it is difficult to ignore.


    She didn''t know that?


    All of a sudden, he sighed with pity: "there will be no chance of private meeting in the future."


    So, Prince Rong appeared in the harem in the middle of the night to make up for the regret that he might not have a chance to have a private meeting in the future?


    Qingning listen, how such a burst of sweating!


    Sure enough, the thought of disaster is not understandable to normal people!


    "Congratulations to Rong Wang


    North and Emperor Mou color several change, final say export of eventually still such a sentence.


    He had a private meeting in one night and exposed the deception of his favorite concubine. There was no reason for long Si.


    And Qin or this private meeting, beauty in the side, good time to stay.


    It is ironic that the two are so different.


    Beihe emperor''s face barely recovered, but it was still very poor. After Feihua palace was ordered, the palace people walked and scattered.


    All the valuable things were moved out, and the people stood in front of the hall for a while.


    One after another in the strange atmosphere here, they withdrew.


    Qin or rare a good mood of good appearance, in the Feihua palace for a while.


    "It''s very late. Let the king come back early."


    At the end of the day, Beihe Emperor just said this.


    Qin or smiles, indicating that he knows.


    The hand pulls the Qing rather the movement natural not to be decent, does not evade suspicion at all general.


    A pair of beauty just right, smile back, are the envy of life.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Emperor "


    the voice in front was called by Princess Xie with weak breath.


    After a natural voice is a thousand turns of Lu mengyan, things developed into this, she should be regarded as the most cannon fodder.


    Now, obviously, no one cares about her.


    Beihe emperor went to the front of the hall and looked back. The two women were not far away, and their eyes were sad with tears.


    At a glance, Qing Ning''s body is outstanding. Suddenly, he is disgusted with the woman who looks weak.


    The Feihua palace is no longer a place to stay. Lu mengyan moves fast and is about to run towards the gate of the palace.


    Xie Guifei suddenly passed her and stretched her feet.


    The man unexpectedly fell on her side, and the emperor Beihe at the gate of the hall was disgusted and turned to leave.


    Then she said, "the palace is quiet. The emperor will leave her here to accompany me."


    The more she got to the back, the more annoyed she became.


    Looking at all the treasures in the palace being emptied, the palace people who used to be held by the clan were harshly reprimanded and forced out, the whole Feihua palace fell into depression.


    Xie Guifei sat on the ground, looking at the embarrassed Lu mengyan, and suddenly cried and laughed.


    "It''s the emperor''s last affection for his concubines."


    It''s hard to walk for so many years. The worst result is just like this.


    Beihe didn''t look back. Lu mengyan suddenly panicked and went to the palace gate. "Emperor The Emperor... "


    This time, no one paid any attention to her.


    The figure of Beihe emperor soon went away, leaving no pity for the beauty who had been warm all night and the woman who had been together for more than ten years.


    Qing Ning saw from the beginning to the end for a long time, then said: "let''s go."


    The lights in the Feihua palace were extinguished one by one. Only two lights in front of the Palace door suddenly appeared weak.


    "Second sister Second sister


    Lu mengyan suddenly got mad and crawled over, "I don''t want to stay here, you take me out, you take me..."


    Qin or some disgust of a flick sleeve, that disorderly dress woman was fan fly several Zhang.


    Landing sound, but also with incredible, but also forced to come this way.


    Xie Guifei kept moving in the distance. She murmured: "three thousand favours, incomparable glory, in the end, are all water and moon flowers..."


    His face was full of tears, but he was laughing. It was clear that there were some magic obstacles.


    In the daytime, she was also the first favorite concubine of the emperor Beihe. Overnight, she became an abandoned woman in the cold palace.


    This world is changeable, but it has been fully explained.


    "Lord Rong, this place is not clean. Please move..."


    The little eunuch was carrying the palace lantern at the gate of the palace and laughing with him.


    Not long ago, it was the envy of all the imperial concubines in the harem. Now it''s not clean.


    Qin or didn''t want to urge her, what Qing Ning did tonight, has been very unexpected.


    She was born thin, and hated the women in the palace.


    For such a long time, if not forced to a dead end, we would never rashly fight back.


    Tonight, it''s differentQing Ning Feng''s eyes scan the huge Feihua palace. The beauty is late, and the desolation after the beauty withers.


    Maybe she didn''t respond for a long time. On the contrary, she gave Lu mengyan hope. She moved a little and climbed to the foot again.


    "Second sister..."


    Qing Ning slightly bent down and took a close look at the eyebrows of the people on the ground.


    I suddenly remembered how popular Miss Tianxian was at that time, and I never thought about this day at that time.


    Her tone light way: "elder sister, your wish is about to come true, are you happy?"


    At night, the elder sister said that she would die in this beautiful palace.


    If the sky is really poor to see, that night to her realization.


    Lu mengyan was stunned for a while.


    Qing Ning had turned around and crossed out of the palace with Qin.


    The last palace lamp went out, and the whole Feihua palace fell into infinite darkness.


    The palace gate is also closed at the moment. Lu mengyan bites his lips and climbs over as fast as he can.


    "No! no I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out, let me out


    He was separated by this door in the dark, just separated by one door, but his youth was wasted, and there was no way out.


    Qing Ning walked along the long road without looking back for a moment.


    The man behind hammered at the door and cried bitterly, as if to pierce one''s eardrum.


    She held Qin or''s hand a little more tightly, as if to find a way to make people feel at ease.


    With a wave of Qin''s hand, the people in the palace with the lamp kept away.


    Only the lamps under the eaves, and the moonlight all over the ground.


    The shrill voice behind him was gradually far away. Qing Ning walked all the way and suddenly said, "you see, I can''t either!"


    In this world, it''s really easy to die, but it''s better to die than to live. It really needs to be more brilliant.


    She raised her head slightly, looking frivolous and proud.


    It seems that there is no difficulty in doing those things.


    It has always been said that Lu mengyan''s mother and daughter are insidious. How can they make it better when they get such an opportunity.


    Behind him, Qin or suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs her into his arms.


    Tight almost to integrate, ear, he said in a warm voice: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this."


    Qing Ning was lying on his shoulder, her lips moving.


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s just a review in advance."


    Some things are not as difficult as you think. Who in this deep palace is not calculating others for himself.


    It''s just that she''s lucky tonight, or maybe it''s because Princess Xie is too greedy. Once she has a unique pet, how can she endure her years of lust? There are so many beauties around the emperor.


    It''s no surprise that she will make such a pet fight, but if you want to take advantage of it and pull her into the water, you can''t take the lead to fight back.


    Life and death, such a thing, never need a choice.


    Lu mengyan wants to take advantage of such an opportunity to be superior. When he is at a low ebb, he says that he is pitiful. He is eager to get an opportunity on the ground.


    However, she also knew that as long as the elder sister had a chance to turn over, she would still crush her as the first priority.


    Why should she pretend to be as white as paper?


    Stirred a night of muddy water, may not be able to retreat.


    "I know you don''t like doing such a thing. Don''t do it in the future."


    Breeze gently, moonlight light, Qin or embrace her, warm voice words.


    She has changed her disposition. She has long been far away from this kind of thing, where she will get together by herself.


    It''s dark and disturbing. It''s not suitable for her at all.


    But she is not for him, fearless, since decided to stand beside Qin or.


    Naturally, these plots are indispensable.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we should face the difficulties!


    This is Qing Ning''s consistent style of doing things. Tonight, she also won a beautiful performance.


    But he said, don''t like it.


    Palm did not wear trace of rub rub to rub nose tip, Qing rather lift Mou to look at him, "private meeting?"


    Like suddenly thought of such a word, Phoenix eyes are shimmering, slowly moving in the night.


    And then, it''s the saying that we''re going to get married.


    Qin or said yes in front of Beihe emperor, but it seems that this matter has never been put on the agenda before her, right?


    He rubbed her hands and was lit by the warmth of the palm.


    With a smile, "after this private meeting, we will get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    Qing Ning''s still calm heart in Feihua palace suddenly beat faster than the limit.


    "Cheng Married? "


    In the tone of voice, she even had the expectation that she could clearly detect.


    Qin or nodded, smile with seven points seriously, "yes, get married."


    "Lu Er, are you ready to be my wife?"


    All around a quiet, only this sentence reverberates in the ear clear incomparable.


    Qingning looked at him, as if the stars and moon could only set off the disaster at the moment.


    Ready to be his wife, trapped for him in this quiet deep palace, accompany him to see the mountains and rivers.


    But there was no pause in her heart. Her long eyelashes trembled and she naturally stretched out her right hand to him


    In the middle of it, I suddenly thought, is it in ancient times?


    What can she do with her hand?


    Even though Qin probably didn''t know what she meant, she was still embarrassed.


    The face of the flower was dyed with the color of the flying clouds, and the Phoenix''s eyes were half astringent.


    Disaster is just a question. What''s the action that she''s so anxious to agree to?


    He was so embarrassed that his right heart was suddenly stuffed with a cool object.


    Qing Ning is a little surprised, open a hand to see.


    It turned out to be an inky jade pendant with complex cloud patterns carved on it, and the word "ink feather" flying in the middle.


    She felt vaguely familiar


    In his ear, Qin or his fingertips caressed the writing on the jade and said, "this is the only thing I have all these years. Now I give it to you. Besides me, this is the only thing that can mobilize Moyu riding in Beiqin. "


    Moyu?


    It''s said that King Rong''s one hundred thousand Moyu riders are extremely mysterious, which has made the civil and military officials of the northern and Manchurian dynasties afraid for so many years.


    He tried his best to take it from him, but it was obviously unsuccessful.


    Qing Ning was already in a difficult position in a Shangshu mansion, not to mention the evil of the royal family.


    How important this piece of ink feather is, she doesn''t need to think about it. The warm and cool jade in her hand is extremely hot.


    Mo Yu was born in China, but the meaning of the seal of baicaoge on that day was totally different.


    At this moment, Qin or slightly lowered his head, Junrong was smiling rendering.


    The tone seems to be confusing, "Lu Er I just want to have you in it.... "


    Qing Ning was shocked by this sentence and held the black jade in the palm of her hand.


    Cherry lips slightly trembled a few times, Phoenix Mou then not forbidden to take smile, "have you in, where can I go?"


    Even if she doesn''t like Yong''an City, she hates the conspiracy because he is here.


    Everything seems to become acceptable.


    His ink eyes were vast, and in a moment they all became depraved.


    Qing Ning is swept by him waist, see that handsome appearance approached to come down.


    Suddenly Feng Mou frets, fingertip points in his thin lip, "since it''s a private meeting, let''s have a good private meeting."


    This huge Beiqin palace has a dark side. She has to leave something beautiful to remember, doesn''t she?


    Qin or pick eyebrow, "original madam''s hobby, also so special!"


    "Isn''t that what you brought?"


    Qing rather not polite return him a.


    To be special, no one dares to be the first in the whole northern Qin Dynasty.


    In the middle of the night, just after a disturbance.


    Some unknown mood in my heart seems to be transformed into a scene full of expectation for the future at this moment.


    He nodded, as he should be.


    It''s rare that there is no one else tonight. Everyone is busy with their own way out.


    At the moment, it''s really true that they are alone.


    Maybe it''s time to tell him something, Qing Ning thought.


    Qin or suddenly embraces her, a little at the foot, and soars to the sky.


    Body shape a few turn, Qing Ning holding his waist, facing the night wind, green silk scattered into a piece.


    When the feet don''t touch the ground, the people in front of them really exist.


    A moment later, they landed on the platform.


    This is the commanding height. Standing above, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Beiqin palace.


    The eaves and tiles are majestic. No one can help but admire the magnificent palace. Just as people in this world spend their whole life, they are about to be closer to here.


    Qing Ning stands on the fence, green silk is all blown up by the wind, suddenly some understand why those people can''t let go of the deep palace.


    Behind him, Qin or faint smile.


    It seems that when I suddenly think back to that journey, it is quite dramatic.


    She suddenly turned back, Phoenix eyes slightly Yang, behind the stars all over the sky, lavender clothes flying, in the night both mysterious and smart.


    "Disaster, I''m Qing Ning."


    Not Lu Qingning


    She thought that she would never say it to others in this world.It is beyond the imagination of the world that the alien world is reborn.


    But she felt that Qin might have the right to know all this.


    "I know."


    Qin or with a smile in his eyes was not surprised at all.


    On the contrary, it seems to be a little cheerful, "I''ve been waiting for you to say it to me."


    Whether it was the signing of kongmingdeng on that day, it was so many jaw dropping moves that fully showed that she could not be the silly second lady of the Lu family.


    It''s just that there is no way to prove all this with evidence. All the Lu family members are suspicious, and they may also have the possibility of heart disorder after falling into the water.


    She looked at him a little surprised, and continued: "resurrection, in a sense, I should be a ghost."


    The night was heavy, she said calmly.


    Qin or stood in front of her, his sword eyebrows moved, "and then what?"


    "Qin or, you don''t follow the routine!"


    Qing Ning is asked by him some don''t know what to say.


    Do you want such a look? No matter what she says, it''s a look I know I understand.


    Feel There''s no passion for such an explosion.


    Qin or the smile in the Mou flows, a press her on the rail, "madam''s meaning is, I should earlier accept you this kid?"


    Behind the wooden railings against some people, the body has been near the prestige of the man, but even breathing are full of confusion.


    Qing Ning''s whole body couldn''t move, so he could only rub his eyebrows.


    How to say that everything is a result?


    But just to such a person, she had no choice but to follow her heart.


    In this strange world, Qin may know her origin and her difference.


    But I never felt that there was something wrong. I really felt that


    My heart is full, maybe it''s a sense of belonging.


    After hearing the wind, at the foot of the beautiful palace, only the presence of the real people in front of us.


    Qing Ning suddenly thanks for this inexplicable crossing, Phoenix eyes burning.


    The tone of voice became flying:


    "disaster, wait for me to be 18 years old..."


    Qin or pick eyebrows, "how?"


    According to this figure, Qing Ning is still 18 years old.


    Although she has a little expectation of getting married Well, maybe more than that


    But at this age, she still thinks it''s too bad to get married.


    "When I''m eighteen, I''ll marry you!"


    Under the influence of his ink eyes, she tangled for a while.


    I almost wavered. I feel a little bit bad.


    "Why?"


    There is no difference between marriage and marriage.


    The focus is only on 18 years old.


    That''s two years away.


    Two years Well Too long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Qing Ning straightened her chest and raised her head. She said with a strong sense of reason, "I''m still young."


    Sixteen years old, under age, it''s nothing to fall in love and say puppy love.


    If you have a baby


    It''s hard to imagine


    "I don''t think you''re small."


    Qin or from top to bottom, carefully looked at her around, quite generous way.


    The girl''s graceful posture and exquisite curves are quite amorous.


    With her usual manner, it''s really hard to notice that she''s only 16 years old.


    I dislike You are always


    Qing Ning originally wanted to refute, lift Mou to see a person in front of the body, the facial expression is matchless, just elegant.


    I can''t say it.


    Just a little red face, pleaded: "16 years old, minor..."


    Ah, Hello!


    Do you want a face!


    "As usual, I can be a fake wife at the age of 15."


    Qin or patiently do science popularization for her.


    She had seen a lot of them. She was still childish, but she was already a mother of two or three children.


    Qing Ning suddenly Feng Mou a bright way: "in our that, more than 20 years old just to legal marriage age, teenagers get married is invalid marriage!"


    It seems that a breakthrough has been found all of a sudden. I didn''t think that the things of the last days were very good before.


    But suddenly there is such a person, you can listen to those almost forgotten things, feel pretty good.


    "Marriage?"


    "It''s getting married!"


    She answered immediately.


    "Statutory?"


    It''s rare for Qin to have something he doesn''t understand.


    "It''s the law!"


    Qing Ning''s quick response, "it''s almost the same as Wang FA now, just a little bit more fair..."


    "How old were you?"


    "Twenty two It wasn''t until her real age blurted out that Qing Ning saw the disaster in front of her eyes, and her eyes were smiling, that she suddenly reacted.


    No wonder I don''t understand anything.


    It turned out to be digging a hole for her to jump.


    Twenty two years old, is it really special? It''s legal marriage age!


    "Twenty two!"


    Qin or nodded, a look like this, almost did not let her vomit blood.


    Qing Ning''s throat was blocked with old blood.


    His hand gently described the outline of the earlobe, itching, so that she could not help a little shudder.


    The next moment, but listen to him with a smile: "no harm, I don''t dislike you old!"


    "Go to your uncle!"


    She couldn''t help but swear.


    Twenty two, just in time.


    Where are you old?


    Where old!


    What''s more, she still has a 16-year-old body.


    At first hearing such a sentence, it is simply Qi and blood surge, pressure also can not suppress the fire.


    Hold the railing behind you with one hand and push Qin or Qin with the other.


    Not married yet!


    This disaster is so speechless that it becomes relative day by day.


    She can''t be angry with him!


    Qin may be pushed by her and fall to the railing.


    Lang Lang and smile, handsome face because of the smile and a layer of brilliance.


    Deep ink eyes, but only a reflection of her.


    "In this life, only my wife makes me so happy!"


    I''m happy with you!


    But she angrily horizontal he one eye, can''t help but blood up.


    A burst of flame in his hand turned over, and the wooden railing he held tightly was not spared


    ¡­¡­


    Changfenghou mansion thousands of miles away


    Zhinuan changed eight horses all the way and drove for four days and five nights to Mingzhou.


    The whole person is much thinner. When I stand in the flower hall.


    The little Marquis didn''t know him very well. "You were driven out by your young lady. Are you here to join us?"


    Zhinuan bites her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Standing in such a scene, I don''t know whether I''m cramped or unaccustomed, so I don''t consciously intertwine my hands.


    The beauties on the side of the body are busy persuading people to drink, and the rich young men are having fun.


    Flowers and beauties vie for beauty, vocal music and wine are moving.


    Suddenly, I saw the young marquis in the flowers, and suddenly I fell in love with a little girl.


    I couldn''t help but come up to him and say, "little Marquis, which lady is this? She is so crazy about Cheng Chi, and she recommends herself to the government?"


    Young master Yang was just talking. He reached out and picked the little girl''s chin.


    "It''s just that you don''t look very well, otherwise it''s really..."


    Know warm cold face, but in the end is in other people''s house, she is so humble identity, now had to endure.


    The next moment, that hand was knocked down by Qin Muxu''s white folding fan.


    That young master Yang looks a meal, immediately say with a loud smile: "ah, there is a little beauty that can''t be touched in Xiao Hou Ye''s house."As soon as the words came out, people''s attention was drawn here.


    There are lots of beauties in Qin Xiaohou''s mansion. They play well with the same kind of dandy.


    There is often something about exchanging beautiful singers. It''s just playing with things. After a long time, we all know his temperament.


    At the moment, after three rounds of wine, it''s hard to avoid becoming a little frivolous.


    "Marquis!"


    The beauty in red stopped saying this and was not happy.


    Hastily poured a glass of wine to him, "also don''t know where to come out of wench, those who guard the door are mostly drunk."


    The young Marquis laughed and drank the wine.


    In front of her, the girl still didn''t speak, and her eyes were tiny.


    I don''t want to say anything. I turn around and go back to the banquet. The same fox friends drink together.


    The fragrance of beauty is shuttling through the banquet.


    Zhinuan, a dusty man, stood there, more and more out of place.


    After a pause, she could not help but step forward and said, "did miss Bingxin jade fall here?"


    There was a lot of noise and no one answered.


    She was stumbling by the beauty who was passing slowly by her side, and she leaned forward.


    The target is Qin Muxu.


    At the moment, it''s still impossible to stand firm.


    Her heart is horizontal, slant the place of desk foot to bump.


    The little Marquis, who was busy talking with his friends, suddenly stretched out his foot.


    She said with a smile, "if a girl wants to throw herself into her arms, she must wash herself first, right?"


    Beauty cover sleeve, a crowd laugh from into a piece.


    The rich and the rich among the dandies are the most beautiful.


    It doesn''t matter what occasion it is now.


    "Did miss Bingxin jade fall here?"


    But the young Marquis was buried in the banquet, and the beautiful people''s singing voice was wonderful.


    The first beauty sneered, "which lady? It''s Miss Huang from the east street or Miss Li from the Li mansion. There are so many jade pendants coming in every day in Changfeng mansion. "


    "If you don''t make it clear, no one knows!"


    The small Marquis''s corner of the eye Yu Guangwei swept here one eye, immediately holds the cup to continue to drink freely.


    As if I didn''t see the situation here at all.


    "Even a girl is so beautiful. I don''t know how beautiful her young lady is."


    Zhinuan is embarrassed, but still attracts a lot of eyes.


    "The beauty of the mansion is so graceful, and the Marquis is really gorgeous!"


    There were some compliments during the dinner, and it was hard to hide the meaning of envy.


    But the little Marquis was quite interesting and said, "why, brother Wang has a crush on this little girl?"


    "I''d like to ask you to give up your love. There are some new beauties in my house..."


    The man was just talking when he was doused with wine.


    Before I opened my eyes, I heard warm angry voice: "Qin Muxu, don''t go too far!"


    The vocal music stopped for a while, the beauties stopped, and the audience stood up one after another in astonishment. The young Marquis was sitting at the table.


    As if nothing had happened, shaking the folding fan.


    Zhinuan looked into the eyes of the young marquis. It was already half red, but no one spoke.


    "You cheap girl..."


    The man''s words are not finished.


    Suddenly, with her arms in her arms, she squatted down.


    It seems that countless grievances come to my heart at this moment.


    The man who was scolding her half stopped there, and then looked at the young Marquis one after another.


    During the dinner, all of them looked at each other. Who is this girl? She has a big temper.


    It''s a mysterious attitude to be a host, and I haven''t said a word until now.


    "Master hou..."


    The concubine in red came forward and just opened her mouth.


    I saw the little Marquis do a low voice action, and then waved.


    The crowd was stunned. After a moment, they reacted.


    The girl squatting on the floor was shaking all over her body.


    The young Marquis has always been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but he has never left people like this


    Face with surprise, or the wise to retreat.


    Soon, there was no sound in the big flower hall.


    The little Marquis took the folding fan and squatted in front of the little girl.


    But asked: "how to make it like this?"


    Know warm always have a cry, forget all the ability.


    At the moment, the trend is to play to the extreme. The young Marquis squatted, stood and sat with him for a while.


    No matter how patient the peach blossom eyed boy was, he could not help frowning.


    "Your lady is not dead yet."


    After hearing this, zhinuan immediately glared at him with red eyes, "you just died!"


    She got here almost nonstop.Even if Qing Ning explained again and again, there was no need to hurry, but there was a huge amount of money in the package.


    The words before parting are more and more disturbing.


    The little girl''s tears kept falling, but she had to stare.


    It''s quite like some kind of white ball eating grass. The young Marquis was going to help her. When he saw her like this.


    He was very unkind again and gave a laugh.


    "Why do you cry like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    The mellow wine was still there, and the aroma was overflowing, which made people slightly drunk.


    Zhinuan opened his hand, sucked his red nose and stood up.


    Just squatting on the ground for a long time, suddenly stood up, dizzy, legs numb, the whole fell down again.


    Xiao Hou laughed and gave her a hand.


    The whole person was crammed into the chair.


    "Come back so soon, do you miss me?"


    I''m afraid I''ve just arrived in Yong''an from Mingzhou.


    This wench is already a back and forth, catch up with this whole body dusty.


    A good little beauty, hard lost five color.


    Zhinuan even stares at him, thinking it''s a waste of energy.


    "Can you see my miss''s Bing Xin jade?"


    If you don''t see any response, it''s really


    "What do you think?"


    The young Marquis continued the unfinished banquet.


    The white jade cups were arranged in a row, and the hand-held wine pot sloped over.


    The liquid overflowing with the fragrance of wine slowly fell from the top, and immediately it was filled from seven or eight pairs of cups.


    Zhinuan held out his hand, "give it to me!"


    But the young Marquis said with a smile: "why do you think I will keep the things of the emperor''s aunt? Do you think I miss the wife of the emperor''s uncle?"


    Teenagers love to laugh, but they are never good people.


    What''s more, in front of beauties.


    Know warm a who know stem in throat.


    In the end, we have to ask for help. It''s hard to say such a thing, so we have to bear it.


    The little Marquis looked at the little girl''s subdued appearance, and his lips were even more smiling.


    "Even if Bing Xinyu is in my house, why do you think I will give it to you?"


    This is a difficult word.


    Know warm red eyes to think about, the package with a swing to the table.


    I took out all the banknotes and counted them. It was more than 30000 Liang. Most of them were stuffed in when the young lady was leaving.


    I took two hundred taels and put them back in the package as the fare.


    The rest was handed over. "I''ll exchange these."


    She has a very honest look.


    In fact, according to the relationship between changfenghou and rongwangfu, it is also reasonable to return a piece of bingxinyu.


    It''s just that the young Marquis always likes to embarrass her.


    The young Marquis took over the thick pile and counted it.


    Let it go, he said with emotion: "Aunt Huang is really polite. She even brought the dowry with her."


    Peach blossom eyes looking at the little girl, smile to turn ah turn, the beauty of the meal are lost color.


    Know warm complexion a stagnant, "what do you mean?"


    There was no one else at the moment, and she had no usual respect for the little marquis.


    "Literally


    There is no ice core jade.


    It''s just Lu Qingning''s idea to let this girl go. It''s just to let her name Zhou. It''s really impressive.


    "Make it clear!"


    Know warm some urgent, tone also became heavy a few minutes.


    "Good!"


    Little Marquis didn''t mind much.


    The silver chopsticks on the hand passed along the edge of the white jade cup, making a clear sound.


    "If you''re happy with me, I''ll explain it to you."


    Peach blossom eye flies to pick, clear a pair of I see you dare not look.


    Zhinuan looked at the glass of water and paused.


    Is deadlocked, after a while, retreated beauty, but twisted the water snake waist to the front.


    "I''m smiling to my sons outside, but the Marquis is guarding others here."


    The one who opened his mouth was the woman in red, surrounded by four or five beauties who came in together.


    He soon isolated zhinuan from the outside.


    "Look what that means!"


    Young people are charming and linger in the beautiful world.


    It seems that the little girl was soon forgotten.


    She didn''t want to drink. Naturally, many people were in a hurry to drink and have fun with the marquis.


    The beauties are smiling, and their eyes fall on her with Qin Muxu.


    Three scorn, seven envy.


    The young Marquis of the Changfeng Marquis''s residence is a teaser, which is also a delight.


    "Give it to me!"


    Zhinuan suddenly rushes forward.


    The white jade cup on the case is slightly drunk.


    She was so bored that she made some beauties look silly for a moment.


    Qin Muxu''s peach blossom eyes gave a little smile and a light sigh, "good wine!"


    As a matter of fact, she has nothing to drink, but she is holding on.


    Delicate flower cheek is very wine rendering, red through a, she did not care about the beauty of those who hinder the eyes.There are many things I can''t understand on my way here.


    For example, Qing Ning''s unusual behavior in those days, the huge amount of money in the package


    I don''t want to be too clear.


    She just takes Miss Bingxin jade and goes back to Yong''an City as soon as possible.


    Other It doesn''t matter.


    After driving so many days in a row, I haven''t even had a good drink of water.


    In front of her, Changfeng Houfu''s precious wine was just a strange liquid with bitter taste.


    She was in a hurry to drink, as if she was afraid that if she was a moment slow, the young Marquis would repent.


    In those beauties who have amorous feelings with every smile, there is not much beauty to speak of.


    Can be such a little girl some stubborn, small Hou Ye looking at her, peach blossom eyes smile so rippling open.


    Seven or eight cups in a row, the warm hand trembled a little, when the white jade cup was put back on the case.


    Shaking a few times, suddenly a fall, with a fall.


    With the sound of jade striking each other, the young Marquis suddenly said, "Bing Xinyu You should have one, too. "


    Zhinuan is clinging to the hand of the wine cup, looking at is choked, the whole pretty face rose red.


    Soon he coughed violently, but his eyes swept away, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    What a valuable thing Bing Xinyu is. If she can take out such an identity, it would be unusual.


    A group of beauties covered their mouths and snickered. They were just yellow girls.


    There is no seven or eight points means, even dare to go to Changfeng Houfu.


    "Since you have it, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Muxu in the hand a hundred fold fan to shake of happen, shape seem to don''t understand of ask a way.


    Zhinuan is coughing for half his life. How can he speak to him.


    A crowd of beauties looked at her with clear eyes, "Hou ye, such an excuse has long been used by others."


    "Even if you want to enter the Marquis, you don''t need a new reason!"


    There are many beauties in the mansion of marquis Changfeng. The host is just a young man. He has good friends, good wine and beautiful women. There are many people who throw themselves in the arms.


    When I met the young marquis in the street, I lost a handkerchief, a jade bracelet or something.


    If he picks it up, the beauties will smile shyly, even if there is a follow-up.


    After so many years, the young Marquis has picked up a lot of strange things, and the beauties in the mansion are colorful, even more different.


    Those who come first should always smile appropriately. Later, the new means are so old-fashioned.


    Like zhinuan, there are a lot of people who take their own young lady as their guide.


    The small Hou Ye lightly caresses her back, follows the spirit to the small wench, "if you miss me, say it straight, why to look for such an excuse."


    A pair of peach blossom eyes flying, clearly with seven points of ridicule.


    Zhinuan was so smooth by him that he almost didn''t breathe directly.


    "Do you have it or not?"


    By the wine, she also did not have a weak little girl posture.


    Qin Muxu swept over her shoulder, her body slightly swayed, and the whole person followed the inclination.


    Pressure on the little girl, "how to do, I drink too much, can''t remember..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    Just now, I''m clear and sober. Now I''ll talk about it.


    A public, beauty see public, very Zhiqu retreat out.


    So big flower hall, Qin Muxu pressure on her body, the slightest also didn''t want to let go of meaning.


    Know warm head dizzy, beauty flower shadow have double shadow.


    "I''ll find it myself."


    She was very angry at the moment. She lifted the person on her body and walked out unsteadily.


    Behind him, the young Marquis turned around.


    Laughter with three low: "since she let you come here, must be to hold you entrusted to me. Where else are you going now? "


    Feihua palace was banned, which caused a great disturbance.


    Even if the north and the emperor down strict orders, that night''s matter no one can mention.


    The concubines in each palace are as quiet as cicadas. They still can''t avoid rumors coming out of the palace. As the only one in the Feihua palace, Qing Ning is the only one who retreats completely.


    Naturally, Lu mengyan also accepted the inquiries from all parties, and was locked in the deep palace together.


    Lu Fu is short of a person who will make trouble for her most. Qing Ning simply goes back to live in Lu Fu.


    Another reason is that Lu Lianghua''s eldest daughter was involved in such an incident. Naturally, she felt very shameful. Needless to say, she would keep those who inquired about the real news out.


    This alone, Qing Ning felt that returning to Lu Fu was still a little good.


    Another point is that this behavior is called "waiting to be married".


    Naturally, she didn''t think that everything in the herb pavilion was money for her. If the flame in her hand could not be controlled, she would lose everything.


    Lu Fu is different. Anyway, it''s not her property. If you burn more waste points, you won''t feel much pain.


    Although the 18-year-old agreement with that evil ended with the tragic damage of things beside him


    But at least I have said my opinion. I was 22 years old in my previous life and I didn''t want to get married.


    It''s only 16 years old now. The contrast is not so big.


    The status of Qingxin pavilion has gradually become special. Every day, the Yingwei of Lirong palace will send all kinds of things.


    There has never been an ordinary way, cold not Ding do not know where to come from.


    Lu Lianghua''s servant girl who forced her to come here was always scared to death.


    "Young lady!"


    The shadow guard hanging upside down on the flower rack is smiling.


    Qing Ning was watering the rattan, and he was quite indifferent to this way of haunting.


    The new servant girl behind him had been scared so white that she almost couldn''t get up.


    "You go down."


    She said faintly.


    In fact, I''m not used to these timid maids who are worse than mice, but Lu Lianghua and the old lady suddenly realize something.


    To express what laoshizi care and love, the maid stuffed a lot, Leng is to give her a good quiet qingxinge.


    It has become a boudoir like a young lady.


    A crowd slowly retreated to go out, the shadow Wei turns over from the flower rack but descend.


    The jade plate in my hand turned quickly, but the things in it didn''t fall out at all.


    Shining in the sun, it''s a little blinding.


    When she got close, she could see that it was the exploited pine nut.


    She rarely likes to eat snacks, but she doesn''t know what the exposed attribute is.


    It''s not bad thinking about the disaster.


    He listened to Yingwei''s smile and said seriously: "the master said that the little lady''s shortcomings need to be mended..."


    With that, he couldn''t help looking at her.


    Qing Ning has a black face


    What does nut add besides tonifying brain?


    She''s really out of her mind to think that''s a good thing.


    "Take your time, young lady!"


    That shadow Wei sees her so reaction, immediately put the thing on the stone table of one side, a body then did not have shadow.


    The shadow guards who come back are all different people. Where does she know.


    Sending things to Qingxin pavilion has become a great job for Rong Wangfu.


    In the past, the purpose of the shadow guards was extremely simple and bloody, but now it is different.


    Often can see the master a smile, naturally want to scramble in front of the future female master mix a face familiar.


    There was no one in the yard. Qing Ning sat on the stone bench for a while.


    Plain hand or unknowingly stretched to the plate of pine nuts, each full and mellow, a look will know that the hands of the people are extremely meticulous.


    Looking at the hard part of the disaster, she didn''t care about it.


    It''s very troublesome to play stripping. That''s why even if she likes to eat, she usually doesn''t eat much.


    Since confessing to the evil, she has formed the habit in the last days for a long time, and she is not hiding it.Qin or didn''t think it was anything. Anyway, she had always been different from others.


    But the shadow guards of the Qingxin Pavilion in the prince''s residence came more and more frequently.


    Sometimes it''s Pansong Renzi, sometimes it''s a line copied by Zhang impromptu, sometimes it''s a new litchi


    Often those noble people in the palace have not seen the shadow of the tribute, they have been sent to Qingning by Lord Rong.


    Originally, those people who said that Rong Wang was engaged to her were not on a whim.


    For a moment, I was also shocked by these meticulous and considerate actions.


    The attitude of all the people in Lu''s government became very difficult to say.


    The sun is warm in the afternoon, and the fragrance of flowers is full in the yard.


    Many of her exotic plants were in full bloom, and she sat in the middle, holding pine nuts in her hands.


    Smile, suddenly feel, in fact, the world is nothing bad.


    "Miss two..."


    The new big servant girl is called Zhiying. She''s a little timid. Every time except when she sets the meal.


    Try to stay away from her, for fear of something unexpected.


    Qing Ning was quite satisfied with the distance, and he and Lu Fu people had come to this stage.


    When a servant girl wants to show her loyalty, it makes people feel suspicious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She turned slightly, wisteria from her hair brush, beautiful, good face.


    Zhiying was in a daze and walked forward unconsciously.


    "Two Second lady, let''s see for ourselves... "


    She hesitated for a long time, not very suddenly blushed, and then handed over an invitation.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny pick, this again what circumstance?


    He cleaned his hands with a wet towel and opened the invitation card for a look.


    "Let''s make friends with tea, I hope you''ll come!"


    With an account of the post, signed is Xu ran.


    She didn''t expect Xu ran to ask her out at this time.


    After all, Shi Lang Xu is a very disciplined person. Now she is Rong Wang''s fiancee.


    All in all, it''s also called private meeting


    She raised her eyes to see Zhiying. Originally, she just wanted to ask when this post would be taken.


    As a result, the latter bowed his head in a hurry and said: "second lady, don''t worry. I haven''t seen anything today and I won''t say anything."


    The table of loyalty table so fast, she suddenly did not have the interest to ask.


    Originally nothing, but was made by this girl, she went to see Xu Ran is to do something.


    "You''d better go down," he waved


    At this time, she also suddenly found that she missed zhinuan a little


    I don''t know if the little girl will be bullied by that boy after she comes to the Changfeng Hou mansion.


    Looking up at the sun, it''s normal to have a cup of tea with a friend


    He turned around and wrapped up the rest of the pine nuts and went to the back door of Lu Fu.


    Sui''anji and lu''fu are just a block away. They arrive in a few minutes.


    At this moment, Xu ran did not know whether he was smart or not. He ordered an elegant room on the top floor. Only she looked at others, but no one looked at their powder.


    As soon as he went in, Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xu Shilang is really promoted. Even the place he chose has become so high-grade."


    Suianji is the best place in this area. The main reason is that the effect of information confidentiality is good.


    Basically, every Yajian has a different way to go.


    Therefore, even if someone saw you enter here and turn the road a few times, it''s hard to tell which room others entered.


    This setting alone brings business to suianji that no other family can match.


    However, this place is really suitable for private meetings to talk about "business" that can''t be talked about outside.


    Xu ran slightly unnaturally poured a cup of tea for her, "how are you these days?"


    "Not bad, and you?"


    Qing Ning tasted it, and the ones locked in the palace were Xie Guifei and Lu mengyan.


    Naturally, she was very good. She thought of it the next moment and asked, "Princess Anyi should be very busy these days. I don''t have time to block you."


    Xu ran was about to open his mouth to speak, she was so a rush, suddenly some sweat.


    He held the cup in his hand and paused for a long time.


    Then he said, "now that you have returned to Lu Fu, you have to be careful."


    This tone is extremely serious.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny Yang, "I know."


    She never had a good time in Lu Fu, but it was obvious.


    Does an outsider like Xu ran see it so clearly?


    Seeing that she didn''t care much, Xu ran stopped and continued: "Lu Lianghua..."


    But just in the middle of the conversation, the door of Yajian was suddenly blown open by the wind.There happened to be a crowd passing by from here. In the voice of a crowd, there was a voice quite familiar.


    Qing rather lift Mou to see that moment, that person of outside suddenly also at the same time saw to come over.


    Ink eyes like stars, four eyes relative, Mars pa pa pa pa


    Actually, I met Qin or at this time. She really felt a little drunk after drinking tea.


    "Rong Wang?"


    The people behind him didn''t understand why he stood still. They couldn''t help looking this way with his eyes.


    In the elegant room, a man and a woman are sitting opposite each other, and they look very attractive.


    I don''t know what happened to Rong Wang.


    Qin or had already stepped in, keeping his usual normality on his face, but his breath was as cold as ice.


    "I''ll have a cup of tea!"


    Qing Ning brush of stand up, just finish saying, want to hit a table.


    Tea is tea, she explained what strength ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    "I see it."


    His tone is light, Mo Mou crosses her, cool sweep on Xu ran body.


    Then she didn''t talk. She felt it vaguely.


    There''s always something wrong


    "Rong Wang!"


    Xu ran stood up from his position and politely saluted.


    Originally everything was very common, but suddenly a girl rushed up below.


    Figure just arrived, voice is in this environment quiet teahouse brought great contrast.


    "Uncle Huang, you finally saw it with your own eyes this time. It''s Lu Qingning who wants to hook it up..."


    I don''t know where the girl came from, of course, is Princess Anyi, just when I said this word.


    Qin or already walked to Qing Ning in front of, just stretched out a hand to go, she then stopped.


    Qing Ning didn''t know what the action meant.


    Is it strange temper up, intend to take this hot tea splashed Xu Ran''s face?


    Of course, she doesn''t know if Anyi has any special tracking mode for her sweetheart. Otherwise, how can she come out to make trouble every time she meets Xu ran.


    Behind a crowd is struggling, in the end as what did not hear directly flash, or seize the opportunity to watch this rare live.


    But no one moved.


    Because Rong Wang Ye''s hand has been put on the white porcelain cup, the fragrance of tea is curling, and the water mist is curling. It''s time to scald people.


    Take in the hand, lightly a turn, facing the Qing rather front.


    Miss Lu Er is finished!


    He was caught by Lord Rong and had a private meeting with other men. In a rage, he splashed tea and disfigured his face.


    What Qing Ning thought was that it was miserable.


    I don''t even know how to burn this disaster. What does it take to be angry?


    Anyi''s idea is obviously the same as that of other people. She pulls Xu ran over and says, "what do you see her do, she will only bring you trouble."


    The little princess is kind-hearted and understanding. She is afraid that Xu ran will be affected by the hot tea if she stands near.


    But Xu ran looked at it with some worry and pushed Princess Anyi''s hand away without any trace.


    In the elegant room, everyone became quite nervous at the thought of Lord Rong''s usual way of doing things.


    Qing Ning pondered for a long time, just decided to say something to break the deadlock.


    Qin or suddenly carrying a white porcelain cup, gently blowing a few back and forth, eyes and eyebrows infected by water mist, more and more charming.


    "Drink it."


    Suddenly he handed the white porcelain cup to Qing Ning''s mouth.


    Qing Ning is a little confused, just about to reach for it.


    But he held the cup to her mouth and sent two points, she some inexplicable and slightly red face on his hand, drink half a cup.


    "How?"


    He asked rather meaningfully.


    However, Qing Ning thinks that if the answer is wrong, it is very likely that the prince Rong will be forced to walk away.


    Looking at a crowd of people, she found it hard to suppress the smile.


    So I sipped cherry lips and tasted the aftertaste of tea.


    "Well..."


    It''s a long drag.


    Feng Mou lightly swept one eye Qin or of facial expression, a serious mouth way: "a bit sour......"


    After that, without waiting for his reaction.


    But I couldn''t hold it, and the smile in my eyes bloomed slowly.


    This kind of disaster is actually a little cute


    Qin or didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment, just a slight puff of thin lips.


    "Do you still drink the sour tea?" Is it stupid


    It''s obvious that she''s the second one.


    But at this time, Qing Ning didn''t have to tangle with him. With a smile, he was full of quiet and good looks.


    He reached for his hand and held it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, there was a cold breath in the room.


    "You gave me the tea. I have to drink it when it''s sour."


    Her intonation is soft, at this moment the Feng Mou is all smile, pour really have a kind of girl sweet such as dense appearance.


    Qin or glanced at her and looked away, but the palm of his hand turned into a gesture of holding her back.


    Anyi saw this, some silly eyes quickly called: "Uncle Huang!"


    Only called so a, that a pair of Bi person long lift Mou.


    Xu ran suddenly took her hand. Anyi looked at him in surprise, but she couldn''t say what she said.


    The crowd, who were busy watching, suddenly found this change and exchanged their eyes.


    This royal love line has always been complicated.


    Qing Ning just released from the pressure that she might have to work hard to explain the disaster. She was facing Princess Anyi, and she had to pick something up.


    At the moment is also some can''t bear, "if the princess really so free, might as well go to accompany the princess."


    Think about the current situation of Feihua palace, Anyi is not in a hurry to find a way out for Xie Guifei, but she still has the heart to find her trouble.It''s a wonderful work.


    But as soon as she mentioned this, the little princess was quite ready to blow up her hair.


    Finger a point, Xu ran quite some can''t stop her meaning, "you still have the face to mention my mother imperial concubine, if not you, how can she fall into such a situation."


    At the dinner a few days ago, Princess Anyi was the beloved daughter of emperor Beihe and the first favorite imperial concubine.


    It''s also hard to figure out what happened that night, which led to the earth shaking changes in the harem.


    Feihua palace was banned, and even Anyi GUI was a princess, so she could go in again to see Xie Guifei.


    Before the holy intention, anyone who is more intelligent knows that he should draw a clear line with the one in Feihua Palace at this time, so as not to be involved.


    Anyi is obviously not stupid, otherwise, it can''t stand here safe and sound at the moment.


    "Does she suffer for herself? Doesn''t the princess really know?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light lift, without reason then have some momentum force a person.


    In the harem, a few women''s hands are clean. They want to pay back when they come out.


    "Lu Qingning!"


    Anyi is impatient, but she doesn''t know what else to scold, so she has to yell at her name.


    "You You... "


    "Princess!"


    But Xu ran couldn''t see it any more, "you''d better go back to the palace earlier."


    A princess, always so spare no effort to run out of the palace, to create gossip for the general public.


    It is simply to create another entertainment mode in this era without mobile phones and computers.


    "You Are you driving me away again? "


    The little princess''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    In recent days, because of the fall of Princess Xie, her life has not been so easy.


    Originally, I thought that I could find a balance when Rong Wang punished Lu Qingning, but I didn''t think that other people''s balance had been out of shape.


    "You want to drive me back to the palace for her?"


    Seeing the trend that tears are about to rush out, Xu Ran is embarrassed and unnatural. He takes a look at Qing Ning.


    The mouth denies a way: "princess''s body of a thousand gold, should not be outside, allow tiny minister can''t accompany more."


    Qing rather still some don''t understand, isn''t she in of time.


    Xu Ran is happy to be so entangled by the little princess. What''s the matter with her?


    "You You said it wasn''t for her


    The little princess became more and more reluctant.


    Qing Ning looks at Qin or deep ink eyes and shakes his head.


    This is making trouble out of nothing!


    This kind of black pot must not be carried back!


    The expression of attitude is still very fast, Qin or Mou color is still serious.


    But did not look at others, light way: "Anyi, also to recruit the age of the son-in-law.". "


    it''s not a question. As soon as it comes out, she turns pale.


    "The Emperor Uncle Huang... "


    now Xie Fei has fallen, and no one has supported the palace. Although the north and the emperor are the main factors, most of the facts are the king has the final say.


    He suddenly came to such a sentence, how not to make people scared.


    Qin or finished this sentence, only looked at Xu ran.


    Carrying Qing Ning together across the door and out, clothes pianpianpian, a pair of synchronized pace.


    I just asked people to look at it. I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Outside the teahouse, there are six carriages waiting early.


    Qing Ning is very conscious to go up, the shadow guard in front of the car is looking at her with a face of schadenfreude.


    After sitting in the carriage for a while, Qin or was awkward and didn''t make a sound.


    The horse hoof dabbles along, is finally the Qing rather can''t help.


    "Evil," he asked tentatively, "people like you should not be jealous, right?"


    Mo Mou swept her one eye, "how can''t?"


    It''s kind of sour when you think about it.


    But the thought of this disaster is just the feeling.


    Qing Ning always feels that he can''t stop laughing!


    Suddenly such as up in a good mood was soon detected by him, Mo Mou light sweep in Huarong slightly some heavy.


    She did not feel the general, lip smile light.


    "Ah What are you doing here? "


    Qin or has seldom come to such places as teahouses and taverns. He can''t come to catch her and Xu ran for tea!


    He took a long look at the overlap of her fingers and said, "drink sour tea..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    Qing Ning choked all of a sudden.


    If she remembers correctly, there were a lot of princes and ministers just now.


    When the body of emperor Beihe was getting worse, what kind of tea did they invite him to drink.


    This is a very thought-provoking point.


    "You..."


    Originally, I wanted to say something about paying attention to the influence, but when I thought about the normal action of this disaster.


    I don''t think it has anything to do with him. I''ll give it up now.


    Qin or suddenly very clear mouth way: "there is no difference."


    Also, no matter what he did, he was always the emperor''s younger brother whom the emperor feared most, and his identity never changed.


    For a moment, Qing Ning was speechless. Suddenly, he held his hand like jade and looked at it carefully.


    Ten fingers white Ze slender, clean and beautiful.


    Carriages, passers-by have, peddling sound, walking sound interwoven into a busy street.


    This action comes some suddenly, Qin or pick eyebrow to look at her, "see what?"


    This look is quite a bit, she studied medicinal herbs Dan volume when the focus of the appearance.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light lift, looking at him is very serious way: "peeled so many pine nuts, how did you this hand not waste?"


    The shadow guard driving outside the car was very unkind and laughed.


    Qin or some funny face, light way: "how do you know that I peel."


    "I don''t think so."


    Qing Ning is a little resentful and affectionate. Forget it.


    I''m used to being the master. I''ll tell my servants what to do. The shadow guards come and go, and they take a variety of things.


    Look at the hands of disaster, where can people do trivial things.


    Qin or across her shoulder, some helpless sigh.


    "If you think about it a little bit, you will have that dish every day. What can you do?"


    Mo Mou Li Star China spot, good a words Leng is to say to him became love tired lingering.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou smile, pillow his shoulder.


    "Just a pine nut..."


    How to make people look so red.


    Feng Mou is half astringent, four eyes are opposite, quite some electric light flint meaning.


    Before long, the carriage stopped and the shadow guard outside coughed twice.


    Some of them were embarrassed and asked, "master, is the young lady going back to Lu Fu today?"


    Qing Ning was suddenly called back to his senses, and quickly stood up, "here it is?"


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, the carriage was stopping more than 20 meters in front of Lu Fu''s gate. The carriage was stopping at the intersection.


    A little further on, it''s towards Rong Wang Fu.


    It seems that today''s shadow guard is a little sincere, and the color of Rong Wang''s eyes is a little heavy.


    Most of them think that they have to change their driving next time.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    She lifted the curtain to have a close look, and Xie''s carriage stopped in front of Lu''s house.


    It seems that the magistrate Xie of Mingzhou has been transferred back to Yong''an, but she doesn''t know why Xie Bowen came to Lu''s first day here.


    Young master Xie is in Prince Rong''s mansion now. He should find this disaster first if he wants to do something.


    Just about to walk outside the car, the fingertip was caught by the man.


    As soon as she turned her head, Qin or thin lips gently said, "are you sure That''s it? "


    Otherwise, what else?


    It''s on the street.


    The car curtain may be blown open immediately.


    Qing Ning sees that he has a kind of do it yourself action at any time, and turns back. His face is slightly red.


    For the sake of his sour taste, have a taste.


    There was a gentle breeze outside the car curtain, and she leaned slightly over his thin lips.


    It''s just a little bit of subtle contact. His hands are slightly relaxed, and his ink eyes are deep, quite interesting and long.


    In a flash, Qing Ning quickly jumped down from the car.


    He went to the back door of the landing mansion.


    Qin or lifted the curtain and looked at the place where she had disappeared for a long time. His lips were smiling, and the fragrance was still there.


    The shadow guard outside the carriage waited for a long time, then asked: "master, but back to the house?"


    The man inside didn''t say a word, and the shadow guard outside was a little frightened.


    I always feel that it''s a good thing to disturb the master, and I''m despised.


    Qing Ning went back to Qingxin Pavilion, didn''t know the girl was there, the whole yard became very quiet.


    The new Zhiying and the girls are here, and they all want to pretend to be invisible.


    She went straight up to the second floor and opened the window, just in time to see Xie Bowen waiting for her late host in the garden.


    According to the official position, Xie Bowen was just a magistrate who was transferred back to Yong''an. Lu Lianghua, a minister of the Ministry, should have kept him waiting.


    But according to the relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law, Lu Lianghua''s work is not clear.The Xie family was the first aristocratic family in those years. I don''t know how many palace ministers were in the family.


    Lu Lianghua was born in a difficult family. When she married Miss Di of the Xie family, she once made people think that it was the Lu family who had climbed the high branch.


    At that time, it was a very sensational thing.


    Who knows that after more than ten years, it has become what it is now.


    There is a traditional Chinese book on the case by the window. It''s all the things that Xie still used to have. Maybe it''s because it doesn''t look very valuable, so it''s kept.


    Because she always felt that it was someone else''s place, she never wanted to clear these things out.


    It seems that I have heard that Xie is still a famous talented woman in Beiqin, and her poems, songs and Fu are nothing to mention.


    She stood in the window and looked through two pages. They were all poems and sentences, but her signature was Xie still himself.


    There are also a few comments and so on, the handwriting is not consistent, it is estimated that the person who included the binding wrote.


    Qing Ning directly turned to the last page, looked at the people included, turned out to be Lu Liang Hua.


    Between the lines, it really makes people feel the affection. It''s seven points even if it''s not ten.


    In those days, since he had such an admiration, how could Xie still have dystocia? Not long after his death, another Lin family appeared, who was several months pregnant.


    The concubine received the house, and there was no so-called deep affection.


    Is it true that people go to tea cooler, no matter how much love that man has for you at the beginning, as long as you are not there, everything will become completely different.


    Although Lu Liang Hua is now an official, he has numerous students.


    But Qing Ning felt that a man like him really didn''t seem to be able to write such delicate and gentle words.


    Is people''s heart changeable or is human nature just like that?


    Mother died early and father''s temperament changed greatly. How many secrets are there in Lu Fu.


    "Let''s have some tea when it''s hot, miss."


    I don''t know when I stand behind and walk quietly.


    Qing rather suddenly return to God, Feng Mou can''t help but also examine this but 14-5-year-old little girl''s one eye.


    Looking at the submissive, it always makes people feel that it is not so simple.


    Maybe it was really her who stayed for a long time in this kind of intrigue, and her suspicions became especially heavy.


    Tea is Pu''er, dark red tea soup aroma Miao Miao.


    But let her think of a moment with an Ji that cup of "sour tea", holding the cup, a smile, thoughts will fly some far away.


    Xie Bowen sat in the garden for a long time and finally waited for Luliang Hua before the sun set.


    After seeing the gifts in the two rooms, I made some tea and cakes and exchanged greetings, but I didn''t feel like seeing my old friends again for a long time.


    The servant girls and servants behind him are changing with the time, but Lu''s style seems to be bigger than Xie''s.


    Both of them were elegant and learned from the same school at that time.


    How many friendships there were in those years, how many strangers there are now. The funny thing is that both sides should be treated as if they were old friends at first sight.


    If it had not been for Xie Bowen and Xie''s family to retire to Mingzhou, according to their literary talent and wealth in those years, today''s Li Department would not have fallen into anyone''s hands.


    Zhiying stood beside her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t say much, she quietly planned to retreat.


    "Do you know lip language?"


    Qing Ning looked at the situation in the garden for a while and suddenly said.


    The girl walked soundlessly. Although she always pretended to be a coward, she couldn''t keep up with zhinuan in her living habits.


    But no matter how much she pretends, it''s not true.


    At the moment, there was no third person in the room. Zhiying, who was planning to leave, had to stop, and his head was frozen in the distance.


    Seems to be waiting for her to do something next


    Although her ear power is good, she can''t compare with those who practice martial arts.


    A little farther away from the garden, Qingxin Pavilion can only see people, but can''t hear voices.


    She said this words of direct, know shadow Leng for a while, immediately respond to come over a way: "will a little."


    Having said that, he is already kneeling on one knee.


    "I''ve met the young lady."


    This appearance is completely different from just now, Qing Ning looked at the two people in the garden and said faintly: "look what they are talking about."


    She insisted on going back to Lu Fu, but the disaster did not stop her.


    It''s no surprise that someone will be around her.


    Usually she doesn''t know anything, but she always uses it when it''s time to use it.


    Zhiying said yes, and her eyes moved from her to the garden.


    Sure enough, the woman the master likes will not be an ordinary person.


    She didn''t reveal her identity these days. She thought I really think too much.


    Attention was quickly focused on that side.


    "Xie Bowen wants to see you!"


    "Lu Lianghua refused on the ground that the young lady was not good."


    The box said for a long time, but Zhiying''s translation was concise and clear."Well."


    Qing Ning nodded to show that he knew.


    In the past few days, Lu Lianghua used this to find out how much she wanted to find out.


    Xie Xiaozi and Xie Guifei have something to do with her. It''s reasonable for Xie Bowen to see her.


    However, it is said that the two were on the same list, and they were also close friends at that time. If they still did so, it makes people feel rather suspicious.


    It wasn''t long before the box of Luliang birch got up.


    Zhiying exposes his identity, so he doesn''t pretend. He murmurs: "Lu Lianghua is also very stingy. It''s going to be dinner time, so he doesn''t want to leave others for dinner."


    There is no lack of poisonous tongue in the shadow guard. Suddenly it comes to mind that the cheapskate is the young lady''s father. He quickly stops talking again.


    Qing Ningzheng saw it. Xie Bowen didn''t know what he said to the second housekeeper. Soon, there was only one person left, who was going to go out of the house to bypass the garden.


    Suddenly, he turned from the back of the rockery and came to Qingxin Pavilion. The path was full of trees and few people paid attention to it. He was elegant in his long clothes, but it was more like walking in his own home.


    It seems that she is quite familiar. Her Phoenix eyes are light.


    It''s good to see her. She also has some things in the past. She wants to ask this "Uncle".


    See, Xie Bowen approached.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    She got up and went downstairs. Knowing that she didn''t know what she was doing, she called out "little Miss


    Pour really want to ask exactly is where to expose a flaw, Qing rather already slowly step down stairs to go.


    Out of the window a strange flowers and plants open just in time, the breeze, Qingning sitting under the wisteria frame waiting to come.


    After a while, Xie Bowen had entered the courtyard.


    It''s quite surprising that there are not so many rules and regulations in the Qingxin Pavilion, and there are not so many maids to guard.


    "Thank you."


    When Xie Bowen came in, he saw the beautiful woman sitting under the flower rack, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    It''s not a word that is used in ordinary communication.


    He said directly: "Haoran is in Rong Wang Fu..."


    "Handstand is very good."


    She was very generous, she revealed.


    As soon as the words came out, Xie Bowen''s face was not very good. "Handstand?"


    What the hell is that


    "Lord Xie, if you have time, you can go to Rong Wang''s house by yourself."


    If he can get in.


    Qing Ning pushed forward those poems about Xie still on the stone table, "now it''s time for me to ask Mr. Xie a question."


    It''s reasonable for young master Xie to be valued more than concubine Xie. After all, when concubine Xie was in favor, the Xie family did not take advantage of it. It was strange that they would retire to Mingzhou more than ten years ago.


    Now that Princess Xie has fallen, the Xie family has no intention of supporting her.


    "Thank you My mother, why did she marry Lu Lianghua


    Most of the people who witnessed Xie still married to Lu Fu in those years are no longer there. Even if there are still a few alive, they can''t know more than Xie Bowen.


    How blind is Miss Di of the Xie family, a woman whom the north and the emperor can''t ask for, before she marries such a villain as Lu Lianghua.


    Qing Ning couldn''t understand this.


    Maybe if we make this clear, the secret of the Lu family will be revealed.


    Xie Bo Wen Xu didn''t expect her to ask so directly. After turning over the basic poetry collection, her eyes suddenly became far-reaching.


    It seems that he recalled many things in the past, but when he came, he just said, "your father was one of the best disciples of the Xie family, and his poems were elegant. At that time, his family was far away, so he borrowed to live in the house. At the age of 20, he was the best in that class. "


    Outstanding?


    Regardless of the Xie family, the sons of several other aristocratic families were born in the direct family, and they used good reputation to package outside.


    Which one is not outstanding?


    Is this a possibility?


    Qing Ning couldn''t hear more than a few years of memories. He interrupted: "so it''s a story of getting along day and night, and growing up with each other for a long time?"


    The impatience on her face is obvious. Xie Bowen is also a little powerless to her niece, who is not patient at all.


    After finishing his words a little, he continued: "your father..."


    Qing Ning really did not resist to interrupt again, "Lu Liang Hua."


    Although at the end of her life, she had only her grandfather and never felt the love of her parents.


    But it should not be like Lu Lianghua.


    What she needs to know now is why Xie still chose Lu Lianghua among the outstanding men.


    It is said that at the beginning of that year, the Xie family was also very opposed. Somehow, it suddenly reversed.


    Xie Bowen''s face suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said, "before you get married, your mother already has you..."


    "So it is..."


    Unmarried pregnancy is very common in modern times, but in this era, it is absolutely intolerable among the aristocratic families.


    After a little surprise, Qing Ning soon returned to normal.


    He continued: "is it his child that my mother is pregnant with?"


    Now that Xie is still unmarried and pregnant, there may not be such a possibility.


    "That''s your mother!"


    Xie Bowen suddenly stood up a little excited, "how can you so discredit your own mother!"


    "If not, why are you so excited, uncle?"


    She didn''t respond much, and the uncle''s cry was ironic.


    In my heart, I would rather believe that there might be more of the latter one than believe it. Xie was still blind at that time.


    Xie Bowen adjusted his color a little and glanced around Qingxin Pavilion. After a while, he said, "after nine years, there are many changes."


    This sentence may be regarded as a sense.


    Qing Ning knows probably, also can''t expect to dig out what from his mouth.


    Looking at the old lady sweeping the fallen leaves outside, she said faintly, "thank you, take your time."He is not suitable to stay here. At least now, she is not suitable to tear her face with Lu Lianghua.


    More information, more chances of winning.


    Xie Bowen met two people in Lu''s mansion, and they didn''t leave your expression on each other''s face.


    I''ve always been a person with a bad identity, so I don''t want to stay much now. I just said a word before I left.


    "Rong Wang is in danger now. You are a smart man. Don''t involve yourself."


    It''s true that Rong Wang''s status is noble and his life will not be long.


    It seems that not only the emperor Beihe thought so, but also the ministers of the Xie family.


    That''s why Beihe emperor tolerated the disaster until he was satisfied. He just waited for people to fall down and accept the things he couldn''t get.


    This wishful thinking hit, Qing Ning light smile way: "Xie adult if really have some care, might as well leave to Xie young childe."


    But if the Xie family had a little care for this niece, how could it be that she had been ignored for so many years, and that a concubine and concubine had oppressed her to death.


    Now it''s really funny to talk about a kind reminder.


    After seeing her for a long time, Xie Bowen didn''t speak any more and walked out of the house.


    Qing Ning stretched out his hand towards the teacup he had used, and the flame at his fingertips turned around and soon burned it to ashes.


    A sleeve, the sky filled with smoke.


    Say disaster short-lived!


    We have to see if these people have witnessed this fate.


    Zhiying doesn''t know where to gather up, "young lady is powerful!"


    Qing rather light up, looked at a sunset.


    As the days went by, her flame was not suppressed at all, but became more and more rampant.


    Some things should be done as soon as possible!


    "Young lady?"


    Zhiying looks at her face which is not so happy.


    But suddenly listen to her mouth: "know the shadow, detailed investigation of all the information of lulianhua."


    Into the night, even if the disaster is not around, she has been burning hard to sleep.


    Lu Fu, Xie Jia


    After more than ten years of being a commoner, the family members who turn a blind eye to her have become very complicated.


    If Lu Qingning disappeared from the snowy day by the river, maybe all the tracks would follow their design.


    But her existence is the beginning of subversion.


    It is not so easy to be in this strange world, let alone in the Royal struggle.


    She once thought about living a free life, even if the time was not much.


    But now, those are not as important as disasters.


    Moreover, the nature of good and deceiving should never exist in her.


    No matter what the result of Yingwei''s investigation is, she, as an outsider, has no choice but to accept it calmly.


    If you can get some good information from it, it would be great.


    Night, quiet.


    Since Lu mengyan was locked in Feihua palace, the people in Lu''s house seemed to be in a state of extreme peace in front of her.


    Qing Ning is very happy. Occasionally, she looks at a group of concubines and crushes Lin''s family. Relying on her youth and beauty, she fights for a favor in front of Lu Lianghua.


    Anyway, there has never been real peace in the backyard of this official family.


    Only occasionally think of Xie still, since read the two poems, this kind of mood began to spread.


    It is reasonable to say that Mrs. Lu died in childbirth, and the original owner had never seen her biological mother.


    But why did she have such a strange reaction?


    This kind of thing is like not knowing why she suddenly passed through after her death. It''s hard to understand.


    Zhiying is sent out, and the Qingxin Pavilion is restored to the state of no one. She gets up from the couch.


    Midnight in summer, also become very hot and dry.


    Qing Ning only wears a light single clothes, and thinks while pushing the window, if only there was an ice cream now.


    It''s a pity that in ancient times, it''s impossible to want the things that can be seen everywhere in modern times.


    "Just blow the wind."


    She murmured to herself, Xiaoxuan window was pushed open by plain hands, but the moonlight only came in half.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Qin or with a smile, standing outside the window on the second floor.


    The flower rack under the body shakes slightly, like a long flower bridge in the moonlight, and stands out of thin air.


    She is slightly stupefied for a while, this is not a dream in the middle of the night?


    Heart sighs a, vegetable finger Qian Qian but involuntarily stretched out, grabbed his left hand.


    Some warm and cool temperatures are true.


    Is hair Leng, suddenly a little stick in her forehead, people thoroughly sober.Although this cold feeling is only fleeting, phoenix eye is a moment bright up, "is ice."


    It''s Qin or.


    He stood smiling and reached out to pull her out.


    Shuangshuang is sitting on the flower rack, the breeze is rippling slowly.


    Qing Ning stretched out his hand to take the ice bag on his side, but before he could reach it, he hung it in the air.


    There''s something to be embarrassed about, "come on, what else do you want to do?"


    "It''s hot. Find some ice to reduce the fire."


    She replied truthfully.


    What the hell is it that you come here to deliver this thing at night without giving it to anyone.


    At this time, ice is still a rare thing. It''s not a place like Rong Wang''s residence. It can''t keep up with the demand and supply.


    She was used to burning her heart again. She didn''t want to use the method of external force.


    Naturally, you don''t need it if you can''t see it. It''s better.


    But this evil, it happens, has brought something over. If you only show it but don''t use it, it''s really something rather tangled.


    "Why don''t I help you with the fire?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    Qing Ning almost directly kicked off the flower rack, "you forgot what doctor ye said!"


    Maybe it was because of the disaster that she came so often that the flame of her body became so rampant again.


    It''s just that the culprit has a cheerful and provocative look, which is just too irritating.


    "You''re burning because of me?"


    He answered with a smile, and the pause happened to make people think.


    Qing Ning didn''t want to talk to him any more. He raised his eyes and looked at the moon.


    The harm is shameless!


    Shameless!


    However, he said solemnly, "madam, when you are young, you just want to cultivate yourself. If you can''t stand being close to your husband, what can you do in the future?"


    Qing Ning didn''t resist to brush to stand up, one foot kicked out.


    Qin or lay back, and the ice bag in his hand was thrown out.


    She quickly a Golden Chicken independence, a side body bent to catch, full of cold hands, a drop of ice water did not leak out.


    He sat down beside him with something on his face. I don''t know what kind of cloth the ice bag is. It''s water tight and relatively warm.


    She had to stop to see Qin or Qin.


    This guy is so cunning. He has to ask her to send something.


    "Can''t open it?"


    Qin may have a look of knowing and asking.


    She had no choice but to nod her head honestly.


    This kind of strange things, 80% of the scissors can not cut, she is not good not to try.


    Anyway, it''s not a shame to admit that it can''t be opened in front of Qin or.


    "Will you drive it for me?"


    In the new world, women have always been very independent and free.


    So even if you screw the cap of a mineral water bottle, there is no chance for others to help you.


    Now, this should be the same.


    Qin or Junmei is picky, obviously quite satisfied with her proposal.


    Put the ice bag on the flower rack and come out smoothly. At night, the flower bud is gently closing up, and there are tiny water drops at the top, which are corresponding to the sky full of stars.


    His hands were long and white, flying in the night, and soon opened the complicated Melaleuca knot.


    Qing Ning barely remember the steps, but obviously feel, this thing is not normal people can learn.


    So decisively gave up and focused on the ice bag that was about to open.


    Think, how can eat two more, and not be found by the disaster.


    It was just a moment, the bag was opened, and the ice inside was crystal clear.


    As soon as she reached for it, she was swept lightly by Qin or Mo Mou and stopped, "you come, you come."


    In such matters, Qing Ning always had the idea of maintaining peace and common interests.


    Feng Mou but followed his slender fingertips to sprinkle a handful of ice bags down the flower rack, shining in the moonlight.


    Broken all over the ground, are her hot heart.


    "Disaster..." It''s really cool to do it!


    The hand that Qing Ning pauses to half, should be able to explain everything.


    But he continued what he had just done. For a long time, she could not help but run away.


    What does that mean?


    He suddenly took out a cup of white porcelain jar from the ice bag and handed it to her with thin lips.


    It''s a pity that Qing Ning doesn''t look at him.


    The white porcelain jar with a clear Chin has gradually approached. Now it''s not polite. I took it.


    Opening the lid, he handed over a jade spoon.


    That''s about the same!


    Qing Ning heart down road, face up road or no change.


    White porcelain tube transparent white Ze ice cream lying quietly, she some eager to taste a mouthful.


    With the clear feeling of mint grass, although there is no ice in it, it has already become very cool and delicious because it has been wrapped with ice for so long.


    In the age of ice cream and popsicle, the cool cream is also a clever invention of Chinese people.


    It doesn''t feel bad at all.


    On the contrary, it is the skill and the mind that make people feel moved.


    She took two mouthfuls and suddenly found that his eyes had been fixed on her.


    Can''t help but stop, lift Mou to ask a way: "do you also want to eat?"


    Qin or nodded, "um.".


    She took a scoop and put it to his lips.


    There is no other spoon here. He can only make do with it.


    Qin or slightly pick eyebrows, Mo Mou Sheng Hui: "I want to eat you..."


    In order to avoid what he said to make her flame of words, a spoon directly into his mouth."Just eat. There''s so much nonsense."


    Rong Wang was so despised by his daughter-in-law.


    Ice cream in the mouth, but also raw sweet.


    Qing Ning sits on the flower rack with a smile. How quiet the years are. It''s OK to stay here.


    He dropped his eyes slightly, and his thin lips fell on the tip of her nose.


    She rose slightly in response to the wind, and her sweat rose slowly. The things in her hands fell on the flower rack unconsciously, and the liquid quickly spread and tilted down from the top.


    They embrace each other, but they don''t feel the things around them


    Seeing Junrong approaching, her hand could not help feeling for Huateng nervously.


    Suddenly an carelessness, ten fingers were cut by the flower vine, tingling feeling soon wake up.


    She propped up Qin or and said, "how much do you know about Lu Lianghua?"


    At that time, he didn''t count much, but with his personality of harming young adults, maybe he didn''t know something others didn''t know.


    Great opportunity was interrupted, Qin or some languid lying on her side, tone has a little dissatisfaction.


    "Why, do you suspect that he''s fake?"


    There is a second lady who has gone through a strange life in Lu Fu. It''s already out of line.


    If the man is also a fake, it''s really lively.


    Qing Ning didn''t think about it at first. At first hearing what he said, he suddenly felt that it was possible to get up.


    "How long can the ancient technique of changing face last?"


    His eyes color slightly a Shen, "two or three days, long words, will inevitably have an impact on their own."


    Qing Ning didn''t answer immediately. That is to say, it''s basically impossible to disguise as a person for more than ten years with the technique of transvesting.


    After thinking about it, she still followed the tips given by Xie Bowen.


    He asked: "if a person''s temperament changes greatly, will he really change the people he loves?"


    He shook his head. "Lu Lianghua''s infatuation with Xie was known all over the city, but some of the infatuation is true, so no one knows."


    It''s hard to tell how much interest and sincerity outsiders seem to have when they fall in love with a young lady from a poor family.


    "What do you want to know when you ask Zhiying to check Lu Lianghua?"


    He suddenly changed the subject and asked directly.


    In fact, except for Lu mengyan, who always wanted to kill her, he couldn''t get up.


    She is also a stranger. In fact, there is no relationship between her blood and kinship. There is nothing worth her exploring.


    "Since I stay like this, I always need to know something, don''t I?"


    She asked back with a smile.


    Phoenix eyes in the starry sky, bright spot.


    She looked at Qin or, Lang Lang said: "evil, I don''t want to be your weakness, and I can''t rely on you for everything..."


    For her, Lu Fu is only for this purpose.


    "I have to be strong enough to stand beside you!"


    This road is too difficult and dangerous. She must have enough strength to stand beside him, at least.


    Qin or tightly embrace her, ink eyes in the boundless, "how can you be a soft rib!"


    There are too many unexpected things in her, that is, those conspiracies she dislikes the most. She is never soft hearted when she really wants to use them.


    And those, if she was not for him, she would never be contaminated.


    If you don''t say something, it doesn''t mean you don''t know.


    "Qing Ning, I don''t need you to do those things against your will. Whenever you don''t like something, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    This is Qin or''s promise.


    At this point in his life, only to his sweetheart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    The next morning, aunt Ying of Huayin Pavilion suddenly came.


    With a group of servant girls in the Qingxin pavilion with a smile, "the old lady''s meaning is that Rong Wang''s engagement with the second young lady is not short, it''s time to prepare."


    Qing Ning is drinking tea, almost did not give a choke.


    But he still kept a very indifferent appearance on his face, but he hated the old lady who had nothing to look for several times in his heart.


    Not long after Lu mengyan went in, Mrs. Lu began to worry about her.


    It''s really hard to reach a unilateral 18-year-old agreement with that evil. What kind of chaos is this?


    Zhiying stood upright and said with a coquettish look: "Miss, the old lady is also thinking about you..."


    I miss you!


    This little girl has a kind of model, and she can''t figure out how to laugh!


    Qing Ning put down the teacup, light way: "know shadow this wench I also quite like, at that time together with the dowry, Xu to Rong Wangfu which servant little Si what, think is also good."


    The little girl closed her mouth in an instant, and she looked terrified.


    On weekdays, I still get along with those shadow guards.


    I don''t know how to put on this picture.


    When Aunt Ying saw this, she was surprised to see Zhiying.


    The second lady in the house has always been very independent. How many servants she had stuffed before were beaten back by the master.


    There is only one zhinuan waiting by my side all the time. I still have the psychology of trying new people. I didn''t want to leave one.


    I was so overjoyed that I said, "it all depends on the meaning of the second lady."


    Originally, she was just joking with Zhiying. She really heard some of them.


    Suddenly some speechless, in this era of maidservant with silver to buy, perhaps this has never been a joke.


    Qing Ning didn''t like the presence of outsiders either, so he immediately said, "please go back to my grandparents and tell me I know. I''ll start to prepare when I need to."


    At this time, a little more intelligent people, can hear is perfunctory words.


    Aunt Ying, who has always been shrewd and used to it, can''t help but say: "the second young lady is still a girl''s family. How can she prepare these things by herself? The old lady has invited the tailor Jiang of Xiaguang pavilion to Huayin Pavilion. Let''s ask the second young lady to move over and measure."


    Although the tone is polite, it clearly means not to be refused.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny pick, this old lady is to take wrong what medicine again.


    For a long time, we have been in peace. Have we been provoked?


    Or full of support, want to establish what family prestige?


    There has never been any real peaceful life in Lu Fu.


    When Aunt Ying saw that she didn''t speak, she wanted to continue to say something.


    Then he saw Qing Ning get up and said, "let''s go."


    Before and after this also became fast enough, should aunt quickly reaction come over, "two young ladies please."


    For such a master, I suddenly feel that I''m too old to keep up.


    In Huayin Pavilion, Lu Mengyu is beating the old lady cleverly. Aunt Li and aunt Zhao are sitting on both sides. At this time, there is no Lin''s shadow.


    The one who should be waiting for her here didn''t show up. Qing Ning was a bit surprised.


    Xiaoxu''er saw her come in and called "sister" happily, then ran out of aunt Zhao''s arms.


    After a while, the boy grew up a lot. Qing Ning touched his head.


    "Boys want to be strong and independent. They are still in their mother''s arms when they are so big, but they will be laughed at."


    At the thought of Prince Rong''s house, she said with a smile that she might still be standing on the plum pile.


    Lu mengxu slightly bowed his head and quickly denied: "it''s not."


    But she would not put her sleeve in her hand. After a while, she said in a low voice, "not in the future."


    Young people like to guarantee the general tone of the official children, there are many spoilers.


    There are all kinds of people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Mrs. Lu coughed two times when she heard the speech.


    "Qingning..."


    She stepped forward slowly and gave a salute.


    "Grandma is fine."


    Now, no more than before, she naturally did not have any intimate action, only stood a few steps away.


    There used to be Lu mengyan around the old lady, but now there is Lu Mengyu. In fact, she never needed her existence.


    Old lady Lu naturally also felt her light alienation, but this future Princess Rong, no matter how long Rong''s life is.


    But for now, no one really dares to break ground on Taisui.


    At the moment, he waved and said with a smile, "it''s just right that you''re here. Grandma''s just bringing in the best general tailor of Xiaguang pavilion to measure your wedding dress. Come ¡°It''s not so easy to keep this Buddha at home.


    It''s better to get married as soon as possible.


    "Hold out your hand and let the tailor measure it for you."


    Qing Ning wants to say very much, even if it is to get married, disaster there also can prepare.


    But at least she didn''t make it herself. It''s only two sizes, so there''s no more nonsense.


    An old tailor over 60 years old, I first give you a boast that there is something in the sky but nothing on the ground. Once I take the ruler, the efficiency is really good.


    As the saying goes, "the wedding clothes that Princess Rong married Donglin in those years were all made by his apprentice..."


    Not far away, the curtain was lifted heavily, and the haggard woman rushed in.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down to Qingning in front of everyone.


    The old tailor''s measurement stopped there, and there was an outsider present. Mrs. Lu took the lead to stand up on crutches.


    A few aunts dare not make an exception


    "Miss two!"


    The visitor first called sadly, and knelt down in front of her with a haggard face, a look of being bullied.


    Stretch out a hand to pull her skirt Cape, a pair of eyes all red swollen of can''t see original appearance, "two young ladies! Please help the young lady


    "Please let her go. She''s only seventeen years old. How can she be confined in the cold palace like a deserted concubine?"


    This scene was filled with tears, which made other people on the scene moved.


    Qing Ning raised her feet and pulled out the skirt from her hands.


    The complexion is light: "two niangs say is where words, eldest sister is to be forbidden by emperor in flying China Palace, how do you beg also beg to me here?"


    The Lu family is not the only one in the Huayin Pavilion. The tailor Jiang usually walks in the homes of all kinds of powerful people. It''s probably the first time to see the elder sister kneeling down. I think there must be something to say after going out.


    This Lin''s work is really never a good idea, every piece to calculate others.


    It''s disgusting!


    "What are you doing? You should help the second lady up."


    The old lady was leaning on crutches and looked like she hated iron but not steel.


    Once upon a time, the younger generation of the family could make jokes, but now the elder concubine''s room has become so ignorant.


    Still make a joke in front of the outsider''s face, how can this not make people angry!


    Aunt Li stepped forward to help her, and said bitterly:


    "I said, second lady, are you out of your mind? What''s the use of kneeling down second lady when the eldest lady can''t get out of the palace?"


    The first lady''s reputation has been damaged, and the second lady is just going to marry a short-lived ghost.


    The young master is still a little boy, and now the old lady is left with a clever sixth lady.


    Aunt Li''s position naturally rose with the tide, and while the second young lady''s mind was not on who was in power in the house, the fight with Lin was quite lively these days.


    At this moment to see the enemy so embarrassed, naturally is eager to step on two feet.


    Lin''s venomous glance at her, a push people away.


    Just at this moment, I really don''t have time to care about these, and then I have to climb to Qingning.


    "Miss two, you are the future Princess Rong. As long as you go to the emperor to plead, the Emperor Your majesty, I''m sure you''ll come out. "


    Her face was full of conviction.


    Aunt Li staggered a step back, and the effect of pretending had been achieved. She scolded secretly and went back to her position.


    Looking at Lu Mengyu with pride, how was the scenery in the past? Now it''s not the same as kneeling in front of others like a slave.


    "I don''t think so."


    Qing Ning didn''t mean to give face at all.


    At this time, I knew that she was the future Princess Rong. How could I not know when she was trying to calculate her.


    Lu mengyan wants her to die, but where does Lin''s self-confidence come from? She thinks that she will use the face of disaster to help an enemy plead for mercy?


    "Miss two, please! I beg you


    Lin''s tears seemed to fall as soon as she spoke, and then she knocked them on the ground with her head.


    Mother and daughter have the same talent for this.


    Qing Ning stretched out a foot and touched the ground on Lin''s forehead, gently resisting it.


    Head knock in embroidered shoes, really some pain strength.


    "Miss two..."


    Lin''s eyes looked up at her with hope.


    The old lady couldn''t stop the development of the matter, so she had to wave her hand and send the outsider away first.


    The complexion is not good looking at, Lin''s a cry two make.


    And what kind of reaction is Qing Ning.


    Lu Lianghua has been extremely silent to Lu mengyan, and even does not allow anyone in the government to mention it.


    For so many days in a row, it seems that it can really be regarded as having never existed before.In addition to the Lin family, the other concubines were naturally happy to see jokes.


    The tip of Qing Ning''s shoe lightly took back, the voice is cold and calm, "Er Niang thinks I''m wearing the name of Rong princess, the emperor can give me some thin noodles?"


    The silence in Huayin pavilion was very quiet. Lin quickly knelt down and straightened himself up, and then said, "no one in Beiqin state knows the power of Rong Wang. As long as the second young lady is willing to ask for help, Yan''er Yan''er, I''m sure I can go home. "


    She looked at it coldly, and her mother''s tears flowed, but her tone was not normal.


    In fact, Lu Lianghua is really a cruel father. In the past, she thought that only the original owner might be abandoned mercilessly.


    In fact, it is not. For Lu Lianghua, as long as it is worthless, he will give up without mercy.


    It used to be her, now it''s Lu mengyan.


    The object has changed, but the principle has never changed.


    "Qing Ning, don''t help your concubine mother up yet."


    Said the old lady, strangling her neck.


    Seeing an elder crying like this, the girl was not moved. Is it rare in the world that she is so hard hearted.


    Qing Ning looked back, some innocent way: "grandmother, I never let Er Niang kneel."


    So why should she be responsible for helping up?


    "Second sister, you''d better rest. I''ll help you."


    Lu Mengyu timidly looked at her, a clever and intimate look, and said that she was going to come here.


    But the old lady stopped her with a bad look, "let her help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Qing Ning stood still, and there was a lot of follow-up.


    She won''t do such a loss making business.


    Slightly bent down, clear voice asked: "Er Niang, do you want to get up?"


    The latter knelt bitterly, but he was sure, "if the second lady doesn''t help me, I will kneel here for a long time until the second lady..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Qing Ning say faintly: "grandmother, you also heard that Er Niang didn''t want to get up. We young people can''t do anything by force, can we?"


    If you want to kneel long or kneel to death, you can do it at will. Anyway, it''s not her who wants to kneel.


    The old lady''s long family precepts were blocked up there. She couldn''t hold her breath.


    "Grandma..."


    Lu Mengyu called softly and quickly gave her the gas.


    Lin didn''t expect her to do so much. A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. She continued to tears and said: "in the past, all those things were wrong with ER Niang, not about the first lady. If the second lady wants to complain, she will complain about me. Don''t let the old lady and the first lady get angry..."


    What she said is sincere, but it''s like she turned over and bullied others.


    Maybe she thought the gap between the two sides was too obvious, and Aunt Li, who always liked to take part in the fun, took the opportunity to say, "what did the second lady say? Don''t you treat all the children in the house the same? Why is the second young lady so dissatisfied? "


    Lin''s preference for their own pair of children, what good valuable things to send to the two courtyard.


    Naturally, the treatment of other concubines is not as good as that of other concubines. It''s rare to meet such an opportunity. Naturally, it''s necessary to put in a few knives to relieve the hatred, and by the way, it''s necessary to give a contrast effect to her delicate sixth lady.


    "Miss two..."


    Aunt Zhao called her softly, with a worried look on her face.


    In the end, she was younger than the woman who had been fighting for so many years in this house and knew how to intrigue.


    The Qing rather sees of true, slightly nodded to give Zhao Yi Niang a rest assured look in the eyes.


    "Six younger sister Xu Ren?"


    She asked with a smile.


    Lu Mengyu gave the old lady a caress on her back, and a few blushes appeared on her face.


    "No Never


    Aunt Li hurriedly scrambled to open her mouth and said, "the rain is still small, so the marriage will not bother the second lady."


    So nervous?


    It is estimated that she is afraid of a whim and will take Mengyu as a dowry to the "short-lived disaster".


    There are many examples of official families, but the difference between wives and concubines is that they can''t turn over in their lifetime.


    If Aunt Li knew that disaster


    It is estimated that she will have to cry and ask her to take her six young ladies and marry into Prince Rong''s residence.


    "Yan''er is your sister after all. If you have a way, you can help her."


    Finally, the old lady passed her breath and said so.


    It''s just that if there is a way, it''s not that important.


    A notorious young lady was sent back to Lu Fu. She was either sent to a nunnery for shaving, or sent to a remote country for a lonely life.


    What''s the difference between that and the forbidden word Feihua palace?


    Lin''s smell speech, is already tears, "thank old lady, thank old lady."


    It seems that as long as she gets this sentence, Qing Ning will certainly help, just like "the second lady has a clear mind. If she wants to help, she naturally has a way."


    Then, the high hat came up.


    Qing Ning looks at the Lin family on the ground, and suddenly remembers Lu mengyan who begged himself to take her out of the palace in Feihua palace that day.


    Gold and jade for the cage, flowers like a dream.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t see through it at that time, and then there was only one left.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t want to help."


    Qing was quiet among the people, and his face was as usual.


    The faces of the people became very delicate for a moment.


    Lin, who was crying bitterly, was stunned by the sound. His red eyes were dull for a moment. "Miss two, you..."


    "Grandma, why was the elder sister forbidden in Feihua palace?"


    She turned to the old lady and asked.


    It''s true that there are too many people who want to know the reason, but because she has the identity of Rong Wang''s fiancee on her head, and she has a "father" who has a good face and is so crazy.


    Even after so many days, the people in Lu''s house didn''t know anything about it.


    At the moment hear Qing Ning so ask, the old lady''s face flashed a bad premonition, but it''s too late to stop.


    She had already opened her mouth and continued: "Er Niang knelt down here today and begged me. It''s her beloved daughter''s heart. I didn''t help because I had a personal complaint before."


    It''s so direct, just like you think.


    On the contrary, it made a lot of people dumb and speechless.


    Lu mengyan to her, has not been a simple little daughter between the scheming.As long as she makes a little mistake, it will be the result of death.


    It''s not that these old ladies and others don''t know. They just wait and see every time. Who is more useful to Lu Fu.


    Often to the end, or abandon her.


    "Qingning, even if your elder sister is not, you are the closest relatives and the whole family. How can you make the Lu family happy if you care so much?"


    The old lady could not help but exhort.


    Between the words, it is inevitable to bring some tough.


    In Lu Fu, as long as she is still alive, we can''t let these young people make such a big joke and give outsiders a laugh after dinner.


    "That is to say, the second young lady dares to talk like this. If she had changed her mind, she would have been taken to the ancestral hall for admonishment."


    Aunt Li''s tone was sour.


    The ladies in Lu''s mansion are more expensive than each other. Once upon a time, Lu mengyan was sought after.


    Now there are two young ladies who don''t look up to this huge Shangshu mansion, but these two are beyond Lu Mengyu''s reach.


    "Aunt Li is so wordy


    The young master covered his ears and complained that he could not bear to be disturbed.


    Aunt Li was so proud that she was suddenly rejected by the young master.


    The face of heavy makeup is not very good, but this one is my heart now, and I dare not say anything more.


    Only complain in general, toward aunt Zhao said, "young master is sleepy, you should go back to the yard first.". You don''t like talking anyway... "


    Aunt Zhao smiles apologetically, and she seldom expresses any opinions on such occasions.


    If Lu mengxu was not born to her, she would have no sense of existence in Lu''s mansion.


    The young master glanced at Aunt Li impatiently, jumped on the stool, sat upright, and turned to the old man: "grandmother, I won''t go."


    The old lady now has only such a grandson. How could she be willing to make him unhappy.


    "Well, well, grandmother will let you go first if you dare," she said


    Aunt Li heard the words, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The young master of the Lu family sits in the position of an adult with his hand on the armchair.


    It''s obvious that labor and capital will not leave. What kind of expression can you give me.


    No matter how clever and gentle Lu Mengyu is in front of the old lady, he is not as important as the precious grandson.


    Not to mention the infamous Lu mengyan in Feihua palace.


    The young master''s eyes took the opportunity to take a peek at Qing Ning. Seeing that she also looked over, he immediately turned away.


    I''m not helping you!


    "Second lady and old lady, we outsiders don''t know what happened that night. Maybe some people framed us, maybe we were forced into the water, maybe Maybe... "


    Lin is still on the ground kneeling sad, there are probably countless behind perhaps.


    It''s true that Qing Ning kicked her into the water, but if Lu mengyan didn''t want to stir up the water, where would he end up.


    For such a long time, I don''t know if the concubine''s legs have been broken.


    Qing rather got empty, this just looked two eyes.


    Once upon a time, the Buddha beads, who had never left their hands, did not know where to go. The people who had always paid most attention to the appearance of their wives were now more plain than their aunts.


    If the heart is not five black black wash not white, to really let people think to abandon evil from good.


    "Maybe the elder sister wants to stay in Feihua palace. Has the second mother ever thought about it?"


    Qing Ning made a point.


    At the beginning, Lu mengyan said it himself. Even if he died, he would die in the beautiful palace.


    How can we not admit it after half a night.


    "No way!"


    Lin quickly denied.


    Now it''s a deserted Feihua palace. How could her daughter be stupid enough to stay there voluntarily.


    The old lady smell speech, tone slightly heavy some, "if you don''t want to help, don''t talk nonsense."


    He volunteered to stay in the palace, except to throw himself in the arms of the emperor.


    Is there anything else left?


    Lu Fu can be short of a common lady, but she can''t have such a bad daughter.


    "Grandma might as well listen to me first and consider whether I should go to beg for my elder sister."


    Qing Ning light a smile, words since have already said this up, where have to stop at this point of truth.


    The old lady didn''t speak, and all around became quiet. Many people want to know about such a big gossip.


    "That night, Feihua palace suddenly lost fire..."


    Naturally, she would not tell the real reason for the sudden fire in the side hall of Feihua palace that night.


    It just exaggerates the situation a little bit and makes everyone nervous.


    "All the people in the hall ran out, only the door of the elder sister''s room was still closed..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Just right blank, this move is Lin''s mother and daughter taught her.


    Learning and using is the real skill.


    Lu mengxu is listening to the rise, can''t help but ask: "and then?"


    "The smoke was billowing, and the ladies of all the palaces ran away. As soon as the door opened, the emperor came out of the room in disheveled clothes..."


    "Miss two, what are you talking about?"


    Lin''s face became very ugly for a moment.


    In the middle of the night, the emperor came out of Lu mengyan''s room. What else could happen!


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is clear, voice lang lang way: "two niangs since want me to help, always have to understand the situation at that time, isn''t it?"


    In fact, it''s not so ugly to get the emperor''s favor. The old man is more open-minded. "Since that''s the case, how can I..."


    This is also a question that several people here want to ask.


    If the emperor dotes on a woman, it will be ridiculous. It will not affect the next honor.


    "In fact, it''s nothing that the elder sister wanted to stay in the palace, but she was in a hurry. She started in the Feihua palace. When she came out in a mess, Princess Xie stood outside the room..."


    Qing Ning thought of the scene at that time, the emperor was caught by the imperial concubine on the spot, the original match and the imperial concubines were nearby.


    It''s not the usual bustle.


    The old lady and a few people made up the picture at that time, almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Before opening her mouth, she listened to Qingning continue: "maybe the elder sister was too soft at that time. When she went down the steps, she accidentally pressed Princess Xie to..."


    After what miscarriage, pseudopregnancy, let them brain fill it.


    Looking at the old lady and others, Qing Ning knew that some things were more effective than all of them.


    "My grandmother must have known what happened later."


    Things in Feihua Palace are so rampant that it''s hard not to know.


    "Qing Ning!"


    The old lady suddenly gave a light call and pondered for a while. Then she said, "I have measured the size today. I asked tailor Jiang to draw the pattern and send it to you. You can go back to Qingxin Pavilion and be at ease to get married."


    I mean, I''m not going to let her get involved in this anymore.


    The old lady''s heart became really fast. As soon as she heard what disaster Lu mengyan would bring to Lu''s house, she immediately gave up.


    Qing rather early also guessed that she would say so, should a, turn round to go out.


    But Lin suddenly got up and stopped in front of him.


    Can let Lin Shi make such action, probably is really desperate.


    These people in Lu''s government are heartless. It''s really cool. Now she''s not alone.


    Qing Ning stood two steps away, Feng Mou light: "is er Niang crazy?"


    Aizi was expelled from afar, and her daughter, who was raised as a fairy since childhood, was ruined. It''s a miracle that Lin is still alive now.


    The old lady paused and said, "what are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    However, Lin rushed to Qingning as if he hadn''t heard of it. His face was rather ferocious. "You let her go. She''s like this. Why don''t you let her go?"


    Aunt Li stood near and said in a startled voice, "the second lady is crazy!"


    After the event of Huayin Pavilion, Lin''s qualification as a manager fell to Aunt Li.


    To the outside world, the second lady lost all her children and was mentally disordered, so she was not suitable to be in charge.


    Ah yes, Lu mengyan was blocked in the Feihua palace, but Lu Lianghua also pressed him down. He only said that he died of a sudden disease.


    There''s still something to be said about this correspondence.


    Lin''s courtyard, which used to collect half of the valuable items of the Lu government, was also moved away within a few days.


    The servant girl''s servants also fell with the wind. After that, Lu Lianghua didn''t step into Lin''s yard any more.


    The wind in Shangshu mansion turns so fast, but the old lady''s Huayin Pavilion seems to have never changed.


    Zhiying goes out for three nights in a row. Finally, on this day, he brings back the message that Qing Ning wants.


    From the place where lulianhua was born to the change of official position, everything is recorded.


    "Young lady, are you sure these are useful to you?"


    Zhiying looked at the thick pile, with some disbelief in his eyes.


    The people below know that this is the first order of the young lady. Her enthusiasm is unprecedented. They want to dig out all the ancestors of the eighteen generations in Luliang Hua clan.


    In fact, this is the result of streamlining. If she really brings all those back, she is really worried that the young lady will be blind.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see first."


    Qing Ning turned over easily.


    There are a lot of them, but they may not really be useful.


    Zhiying quickly introduced: "the top one is love affairs, the middle one is official records, and the bottom one is genealogy."It will take a long time for us to make a rough study of them, let alone carefully pick out useful information.


    She immediately sat down beside the case, "Zhiying, you go out and watch."


    Although there was no one else in the Qingxin Pavilion, Lu Lianghua would come and take a walk whenever she had a whim.


    Zhiying answered "yes" and whispered: "even if I stand outside, I dare not stop my master Please forgive me


    It''s too much trouble to turn the window. It''s really


    The Qing rather suddenly some language plug, cool of glanced at her one eye.


    Momentum and Qin or some seven points like, little girl smile is happy, see quickly back out.


    It''s OK to watch the fun occasionally, but don''t let the young lady get angry.


    What can we do if we don''t let the master into the window?


    Many of the materials are old, the books are yellowing and old, and the ink has become the appearance, so it is quite difficult to identify them.


    Although Qing Ning didn''t have much pressure to recognize traditional Chinese characters, his speed was reduced a lot.


    In addition to many rare words that are not used in the last days, they always seem to have a little understanding.


    It''s also outrageous that Lu Lianghua, a clean and honest official, has so many records of corruption and bribery.


    But the more hidden things are, except that Xie is still pregnant before she gets married. However, Lu Lianghua already has Lin''s family outside before she gets married, and even Lu mengyan is two months older than her.


    If it were not for Miss Xie''s marriage at that time, the Lin family would not have been reduced to a concubine.


    In this era, the concubines can only be regarded as half masters, and they have no status to speak of.


    In this way, it''s really understandable that the concubine mother and elder sister want to get rid of her so quickly.


    Know some unknown things, others seem to be able to explain.


    However, just like thousands of people who have changed their temperament since they became famous, Lu Lianghua''s affection for his wife has disappeared completely after the death of the beauty.


    But I always feel that there are too many doubts about the combination of Lu Lianghua and Xie.


    It may be that she has never been able to feel any affection for Lu Lianghua''s so-called "father" since she crossed.


    Qing Ning used to think that his heart was too biased, but now it seems that he was no different to his sons and daughters.


    Lu mengke, who was expelled before, has been abandoned. Now there are more Lu mengyan, who has been declared dead.


    As long as it is unfavorable to Lu Fu, Lu Liang Hua can give up at the first time.


    Such a person, really in more than a decade ago, in order to thank still, openly and the new king of the north and Emperor confrontation?


    Qing Ning is a little confused.


    Even in this strange world, I have been struggling for survival for so long, but I have never seriously analyzed those intrigues as I do now.


    The more I want to get away from them, the more I can never get rid of them. Now they are clearly placed in front of her.


    Waiting for her, one by one to lift the veil of mystery.


    After thinking about it for a long time, her head began to ache. She stood up and raised her eyes, looking at the courtyard in the distance.


    After renovation, Qingxin Pavilion is higher than Lu mengyan''s Feiyu Pavilion.


    She was condescending and took most of the land government in her eyes.


    In recent days, Lin''s courtyard has been more and more silent. After Aunt Li gained power, she used the name of the second lady''s insanity, and she didn''t know what kind of magician she hired from outside.


    Make some messy things, said to give Lin''s yard exorcism.


    All day long, the old lady was more and more reluctant to take care of it, so they made trouble.


    In recent days, Lu Lianghua has been unable to avoid it, even less in the backyard.


    The whole Lu government is in an unprecedented upsurge of renewal, which is in line with the saying "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi".


    Qing Ning once met Aunt Li with her subordinates to take the so-called recipe from those warlocks to Lin''s yard.


    He poured the medicine down, and no one knew what it was.


    But the servants in the house were discussing that the crazy second lady was in worse condition.


    At the moment, she stood in front of the window facing the wind.


    Summer is already a little hot and dry, but she watched Lin sitting in the yard muttering in his fox coat.


    There was only a mammy left by her side, who was trying to persuade her to take off her thick clothes with tears and a runny nose.


    Lin Shi is how also not willing, the eyes are a little dull, repeatedly say a word.


    I''m probably asking, "when will the first lady and the third young master come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Since Lu mengke was sent away by the Lu government, there has been no news about his life or death.


    No one in the house dares to mention that when Lin is still sober, he is naturally silent for his eldest daughter''s future.


    Now like this, but I don''t know how true or false this silly is.


    The master and the servant are making trouble, but Lu Lianghua, who just passed by the gate of the courtyard, stops and looks at the second lady who has completely changed after several days'' absence.


    There is something unbelievable in my eyes, and I haven''t expressed anything yet.


    Lin had already stood up and rushed forward.


    I don''t know what to say, Lu Lianghua suddenly reached out and helped her into the yard.


    Now it''s quite like a couple.


    Qingning Phoenix eyes slightly bright, immediately out of the Qingxin Pavilion, copied the path to the Lin yard.


    There was no other servant girl around. It was very easy to get close to it on a sunny day.


    She flashed in, just avoiding the old lady. She was wiping her eyes and came out alone.


    It seems that only Lu Lianghua and Lin are left in it.


    There are some things that Lin knows more than anyone else. She came here just to take a chance.


    Let''s see if Lin and Lu Lianghua can recall what happened in those years under the condition of insanity.


    Lin''s main house has good lighting. If she eavesdrops directly outside, her shadow will be reflected by the light.


    But fortunately, the door was closed, and the two inside seemed to have a quarrel. It was not like being pitied just now.


    "Now you can see that even Li''s little hoof dares to step on my head. I''d rather die than live like this."


    Lin cried bitterly.


    Lu Liang Hua''s voice is very cold, "you are good to recuperate, what should be yours is yours."


    "I''m sick? What''s wrong with me? If Li''s little hoof says that, you''ll believe everything. "


    Lin became very excited, "so many years, I don''t want anything for you. I''m guarding the Lu mansion as a concubine. How can you do this to me?"


    "Shut up


    Lu Liang Hua obviously also lost the patience to listen to these.


    Pity for this kind of thing can never last long.


    The door creaked open, and Qing Ning quickly turned to the back of the main beam.


    Lu Lianghua''s foot has already stepped out of the threshold, and he has a watchful look.


    Make sure there is no voice walking in front of the courtyard, so you can rest assured.


    Lin suddenly went crazy and rushed out to pull his arm.


    "Yan''er is your daughter. How can you treat her like this for the sake of someone else''s wild seed?" he cried


    Avoid body in the back of the main beam of Qing Ning nerve in vain a tight.


    Actually said that the original owner is a wild species, is it true that she was right, when Xie will suddenly marry Lu Lianghua.


    It''s just because you''re pregnant with your father''s ominous child that you have such a choice.


    The original owner has been thrown to a remote villa since he was a child. No one cares about Lu and Xie. I''m afraid that''s the biggest reason.


    Qing Ning''s thoughts, which could not be sorted out, became clear in an instant.


    With such a relationship, many things that can''t be explained suddenly become connected.


    While Lu Lianghua''s face changed greatly when Lin said such a sentence, and she put out her hand to cover her mouth.


    Good half ring also did not let go, Lin''s incredible eyes, struggling to breathe.


    "No No... "


    The voice gradually became weak, and soon even the resistance became very weak.


    Lu Lianghua looks into the eyes of the person in front of her, but her strength is stronger and stronger.


    It''s a posture of not letting the people in front of you die.


    After hiding in the porch pillar, Qing Ning saw it clearly.


    The more I found out that Lu Lianghua was really not cruel and cruel. She accompanied so many women, once she threatened her own interests.


    You can kill if you say you want to!


    As Lin''s face became more and more blue and purple, Lu Liang Hua''s face showed a bloodthirsty look.


    "Lin MI, don''t blame me. At this point, it''s much more comfortable for you to die than to live. I''ll give you a grand burial with the standard of the main room. Don''t worry..."


    Words did not finish, Qing Ning hands fly out of a piece of gravel, right in the middle of Lu Liang Hua wrist.


    It was at the moment when Lu Lianghua stopped that Lin suddenly saw his belief in survival.


    Suddenly he pushed away, the whole person fell to the ground, greedy breathing the fresh air.


    Almost Almost, I really went to see Buddha when I was dying.


    When a woman who has no power to bind a chicken in her hand is trying to survive, her explosive power also becomes very amazing.


    "Who is where?"


    Lu Lianghua began to look around the courtyard. The shadow of the tree swayed gently and the wind was heard.Everything is ordinary, but it seems that the stone just came out of the sky.


    Qing Ning shrank behind the pillars, just in the blind area of his perspective.


    But Lu Liang Hua''s every move in the eyes, the location is excellent.


    But the light in the courtyard is bright, and there is no other sound interference at the moment.


    Lu Lianghua, who was so suspicious, had already begun to patrol around and soon came to the side of Qingning.


    She held her breath as much as possible. Although it was not enough for her to deal with a Lu Lianghua, she was exposed in this situation.


    It''s really not good for you. It''s better to hide as far as possible.


    When Lin saw him approaching, he hurriedly rolled back two steps.


    When he looked at the man, he seemed to be frightened to see Lu Lianghua for the first time in his life.


    "Second lady What''s the matter with you "


    the old lady who came in at the gate of the courtyard exclaimed.


    When I just came in, I was still a loving couple.


    How come she came back after going out, one stood with a murderous face, one half dead lying on the ground.


    As soon as the old mother reached out to help Lin, Lu Lianghua''s eyes suddenly became very gloomy, and she clasped her hand.


    "Say it! Did you send the concealed weapon just now? "


    At the age of more than 50 years, the palms of the palms have already developed wrinkled age spots, and the cocoons are thick. Obviously, they do too much rough work at ordinary times.


    "Master Sir, what are you talking about? I really don''t know what hidden weapon is


    Old Mammy was asked by him all of a sudden nervous, immediately shivering explained.


    The house says that the second lady is insane. Is it possible that even the master has been infected?


    Looking at Lin, he was curling up in the distance. He did not dare to approach Lu Lianghua any more.


    If we say that some of the previous madness was pretended, and some of it was stimulated, now, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    It didn''t look like she was pretending. Lu Lianghua pushed the old lady away.


    He rubbed the wrist that he had just been hit, but there was no redness and swelling, and the tingling feeling at the beginning.


    Nothing seems to have happened at all.


    Eyes can''t help but turn Lin''s, foot one side, then walked to another side.


    "You Don''t come here. "


    Lin hugged his head and exclaimed.


    The old lady ran back quickly, although she was also very afraid of Lu Lianghua at the moment.


    But he said: "master, the situation of the second lady is really not very good, you see, or you''d better see her next time..."


    Although it''s in the tone of discussion, who doesn''t know that it''s very accidental that Lu Lianghua will appear here today.


    After today, the second lady and the yard will not turn over.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Lianghua said calmly.


    Lin''s hair is in a mess. He doesn''t know the warm and cold clothes. He looks like a crazy woman.


    The old lady hesitated and did not dare to go out. In the past, although the second lady was a concubine''s wife.


    But food and clothing, but it has always been equal to the main room, when the scenery, also let many officials of the main room wife to worship.


    I don''t know when it started. The wind direction in Lu Fu gradually shifted.


    First of all, the second lady''s brilliance was so great that she left the first lady for more than ten blocks.


    Later, several aunts shared the expenses of the house equally, and now they forced the second lady to such a situation.


    Originally, I thought that when the master would come, the second lady always had a chance to turn over the book.


    Now it seems that the situation is even worse than before.


    "I told you to get out, don''t you old slave understand?"


    Lu Lianghua cheers again.


    This time, however, there was no Confucian official image that he worked hard to maintain.


    "I know, I know."


    The old lady was so frightened that she fell down on her knees.


    Then he kowtowed to Lin''s dull eyes, "take care of the second lady."


    No longer dare to stay under Lu Lianghua''s eyes, he rushed out of the courtyard.


    What kind of kindness, the feeling of master and servant, this time where compared to their own life.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou frets. After Lin''s fall to such a state, there is such an old mother beside her.


    It seems that the relationship is also extraordinary.


    The two men were left in the yard soon after such a disturbance.


    Lu Lianghua''s strength in attacking Lin seems to have become less tough.


    Although there is no one in the yard, there are many servants coming and going outside the yard because of the middle position.


    "I don''t care whether you are really crazy or fake crazy. You''d better rot what you shouldn''t say in my heart, otherwise..."Lu Lianghua pauses for a moment, eyes, full of disgust, fall on the woman with dull eyes.


    "The dead are always more reassuring than the living."


    "Master Master... "


    But Lin''s stupefied, repeatedly asked: "when will our cigarettes and Ke''er go home?"


    "It''s getting dark. They are still young. They will be afraid if they don''t see their parents."


    In the past, he was the most shrewd one, but now he is a fool.


    Lu Lianghua no longer looked at her, straightened her dress and strode out of the yard.


    Lu Fu doesn''t lack such a concubine, and Lu Lianghua doesn''t lack such a son or two.


    Silly lying on the ground of Lin looked at his back, looking at the tears suddenly fell.


    Now there is no outsider, no need to play, no outsider to watch.


    But she seldom wants to cry.


    After a while, Qing Ning came out from behind the pillars.


    Quietly came to Lin''s front, "Er Niang..."


    The latter looked at her blankly and murmured, "who are you calling Er Niang? I''m not Er Niang..."


    Qing Ning slightly bent down, "want to know where your cigarettes go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    "Yes, you tell me, you go and help me find it..."


    Lin quickly nodded.


    It''s all for this, and I don''t forget to instruct others to do things.


    Qing rather Mou color is dim, "that you tell me, do you still know Xie still?"? She''s the eldest lady of your family


    "Xie is still that bitch!"


    Lin''s mood suddenly became very excited, "I''m the eldest lady, and my cigarette is Miss di. If she wasn''t pregnant with other people''s wild seed, or if she wasn''t relying on Miss Di of the Xie family, how could my master marry her..."


    Even if you are out of your mind, you will never forget some things, such as things that are hard to calm down for half your life


    The answer is basically in line with the imagination. Qing Ning faces up to the conjecture and leaves the right and wrong place quickly.


    Behind him, Lin was still cursing, "my cigarette is Miss di. You can''t imagine Delusion


    After this understanding, the original owner of her body probably had nothing to do with the government.


    Although she didn''t think of any special treatment for these people in Lu Fu because of her so-called blood relationship.


    But after knowing such a result, I can''t help but be thankful.


    In this strange world, the kinship is cold and thin, sometimes without those so-called relatives, which is far better than being abandoned by others for various reasons.


    Even those things in the past, it''s a little chilly.


    The so-called biological father actually had no meaning to Qing Ning.


    Why do you have to find out people who haven''t met for many years.


    The original owner is no longer, Xie still has already become a loess under the loess.


    At night, Qing Ning sits on the flower rack and looks at the stars.


    "Young lady, come down and use some things..."


    Zhiying is down there, looking up at her.


    The gentle breeze blows the green silk, which makes people feel difficult to open their eyes.


    After going to Lin''s yard, she asked people to process all the data.


    Although some people don''t know why, Zhiying''s experience of following the master''s orders for many years has made Zhiying do it.


    It''s hot and dry in summer, and people''s appetite would have been much worse.


    But Qing Ning''s three meals were always on time, and there was seldom such a situation that he didn''t have to eat.


    Qingning sat on the top, shaking his head and said: "you put it first, go down to have a rest."


    It''s not rongwangfu. There are not so many rules.


    In fact, she is still not used to it. There are people around her 24 hours a day.


    Even in the name of protection, it''s a little bit less free.


    Zhiying stood for a long time with the jujube in her hand, then said: "changeable temperament, melancholy and anorexia, young lady..."


    Qing rather suddenly feel this little girl, behind the cliff can''t say anything good.


    Before he could speak, he heard Zhiying continue: "young lady Don''t you have one? "


    This words export, small wench even eyes all want to light up.


    She suddenly some speechless, thought it was a kind of radish vegetables, sprinkled the seeds, not a few days to see the seedlings.


    Disaster and her


    It''s really pure, okay?


    "Whose do you think I have?"


    Qing rather thought, quite seriously asked.


    For such a group of people, her thinking is not so normal.


    "Ah?"


    Zhiying was stunned for a moment, and carefully recalled the man who had contact with the young lady.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was a little bit bad. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "it must be the master."


    I don''t know where it came from, so sure.


    Qing Ning light smile, this is really the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent.


    Disaster did not marry at the age of 24. The Empress Dowager was in a hurry. Yingwei was in a hurry


    However, she is really not in a hurry


    Why is everyone looking forward to his raw rice cooking mature rice, so anxious.


    "What is mine?"


    She is fighting with Zhiying below, sitting with her eyes.


    Suddenly heard such a sound, Xuanyi such as ink Qin or, I do not know when to stand under the flower rack.


    Just like the bright moonlight coming out in the night, when facing the wind, it lingers all over the body.


    Zhiying opened his mouth and said, "child..."


    Qing Ning grabs a handful of Wisteria flowers and scatters them. The lavender lace is dancing in the air.


    It''s not lethal, but it''s a bit of a warning.


    The little girl''s figure flashed lightly, and soon she stood more than ten steps away. "Master, it''s the little lady who won''t let her subordinates say."


    Voice has not yet fallen, but in the twinkling of an eye, people slip away.


    "You''re not going to tell me?"He stood under the flowers, peerless eyebrows, a moment of mild indecency.


    Rong Wang Ye''s work of going over the wall and entering the house is so easy that she doesn''t feel that she shouldn''t do it now.


    It seems that at this time, his presence here has become a habit.


    "What to say!"


    The Qing rather stuffy voice way.


    "Well, I forgot."


    People at the bottom of a helpless answer.


    Before she could react, he continued, "you always like to do it directly."


    This tone is natural, Qing Ning almost jumps from the flower rack.


    Children


    Did she do it directly?


    Some words, it''s really a little dirty when I think about it


    This beautiful moon, also hide in the dark clouds for a moment.


    Qin or light asked: "you do not intend to come down, is waiting for me to go up?"


    One is standing on the ground, the other is sitting on the flower rack.


    Looking at each other like this, there is a sense of beauty in the distance.


    When Qing Ning heard this, he suddenly remembered his words and couldn''t sit on the flower rack.


    Suddenly a stand up, maybe keep a posture for a long time.


    The legs and feet were numb. When one of them stepped empty, the whole person fell down.


    "Evil!"


    She hurriedly called him, to pull the flower vine moment.


    Qin or toe light, fly up.


    The corners of the dark clothes whirled under the swaying candlelight, reaching out for it and holding her in her arms.


    Warm and cool gradually close to normal, Qing Ning every time such a close look at the disaster, there is inevitably a slightly dizzy feeling.


    Qin or soon landed on the ground, but she was still in his arms.


    In fact, such a height, put in the past is just a fall.


    Now that there is a person who can be trusted unconditionally, it seems that people have become a little delicate.


    Qing Ning suddenly realized that Xiumei wrinkled lightly, which was not a good beginning.


    "I don''t mind my lady throwing herself in such a way."


    Qin or light smile, so said.


    Mind a piece of wool!


    This guy thought of, but more than she thought people vomit blood.


    Throw, hold, send, hold!


    Does she need to do such a thing?


    Phoenix eyes light lift, silently from his arms out.


    "Lord Rong is so casual!"


    She said, and the flower rack fell.


    On the stone table, there are a lot of cakes. Many things can''t be eaten in this weather.


    It''s sweet but not greasy. You can also use it with scented tea.


    Qin or picked his eyebrows and sat down beside him.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    This is thick skinned!


    She was speechless.


    On the glass, drink a cup of tea, reduce the fire!


    Qin or smile, white Ze slender fingers pinch a piece of white jade crisp to her mouth.


    This action is intimate and natural.


    Qing Ning stayed up for a long time, just a little hungry, just a bite on his hand.


    All of a sudden, he was kissing him with his thin lips. For a moment, his face turned red, and he couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Say you''re free, you''re really free."


    This is really not a bit of blame meaning, but rare with a bit of daughter''s family shame.


    Qin or a matter of fact nodded, "a pro Fangze, whatever it is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Petals slowly fall, one or two fly into the glass, the color of the corresponding fun.


    Qing Ning is looking at him, the faint light flows in Feng Mou.


    I drank another cup of tea in silence.


    The flame inside the body turns over, but it''s really not something that several cups of tea can suppress.


    "Have you ever thought of me?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Qing Ning suddenly choked for a while. Fortunately, it was not very serious. He soon suppressed it.


    I didn''t quite understand his jumping thinking. I didn''t know how to say it was normal.


    In all, they see each other every day.


    There''s no need to exaggerate so much, but both sides have their own things to do.


    When I think of it, I am dazed and stunned


    Naturally, there are.


    "I don''t think about tea and rice?"


    Qingning thought of the dinner she hadn''t had time to eat, and silently reached for tea.


    The man pushed the pastry dish and said, "that''s not good."


    She bit angrily, it''s too late to eat, it''s none of his business!


    Several cakes on the plate were handed over by him. Qing Ning felt that it was too congested to talk to him.


    I had to take it over and eat it, trying to have a fair fight after filling my stomach.


    Lack of energy can easily lead to a great disparity in strength.


    Suddenly thought of what general, light way: "what do you come to do?"


    Doctor Ye has asked so many times, and it seems that he can''t understand.


    Come and light her every day. It''s just


    "Watch you eat..."


    Qin or is lowering her head to peel pine nuts for her, with skillful posture and perfect technique.


    The answer to this point is also straightforward.


    On the contrary, Qing Ning was a little embarrassed. She wanted to eat enough.


    In fact, if he didn''t come, she would have gone to sleep and couldn''t remember what to eat.


    But every time I met Qin or, I was speechless.


    Eating is a good choice.


    The wind is light, with a little hot and dry atmosphere.


    Qin or suddenly raised his eyes to see her, ink eyes quiet, "you are full, I eat you..."


    Qing Ning, "..."


    What the hell is this.


    I feel like I''m getting up


    He kept calm on his face and said, "I can''t decide who will eat who."


    In any case, you can''t lose in momentum.


    Anyway, no one can witness the result of such a short time.


    "Oh?"


    Qin or pick eyebrows, quite meaningful looking at her.


    Is it really safe for this man and woman to discuss such issues all the time?


    They were also very broad-minded. They also lit two lamps on the stone table in Lu Fu.


    All around has been covered by candlelight, light is so look, really a little bit of candlelight dinner.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help smiling.


    Woman is a kind of creature that highly praises romance to the extreme, even she is no exception.


    Her hands were stained with confectionery. She was just about to reach for a wet towel.


    All of a sudden, he took hold of it and wiped it carefully with a towel. It was delicate and gentle.


    Qing Ning''s eyes seemed to be fixed on him, and the moonlight and candlelight were not as bright as his eyes.


    When he finished, he didn''t let go of his hand.


    After a long time, he sighed, "Lu Er I''ve been waiting for a long time... "


    It''s not easy to make Rong Wang sigh like this.


    But Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing and tried to change the topic again.


    "Did Xie still have a boyfriend?"


    Sometimes it''s easy to talk, but the brain, for example, at this time.


    "Boyfriends? "


    Qin or appropriately expressed his curiosity.


    She thought about it and decided to use an analogy.


    ¡±It''s like the relationship you and I have now. "


    He pondered for a moment without opening his mouth.


    Qing Ning felt that Qin might have something he didn''t understand.


    Then he continued to explain with kindness: "it''s my sweetheart."


    This translation is clear enough.


    "Well."


    Qin or finally answered.


    "I''m your sweetheart," she said with a smile


    That look of joy is enough.


    "Poof."


    Qing Ning almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    I can''t understand the point when this disaster starts.


    At the moment, some black faces said, "I asked Xie still."


    Lin''s crazy, she can set two useful sentences out.This disaster is good, how can we not understand people''s words?


    Qin or was in a good mood, completely ignoring her face.


    Light asked: "you plan to change a father?"


    Is there a choice?


    Qingning Phoenix eyes, light shirt flying under the starlight, there is a fragrance floating.


    He didn''t have an irresistible expression.


    Suddenly feel that as long as there is this person, in fact, or really everything is possible.


    Slightly Yang Mou, open mouth to smile a way: "I am afraid at that time don''t know to come out from where a father, refuse to recognize you this son-in-law!"


    Joking belongs to joking. It''s true that there are not many people in these countries who dare to recruit Prince Rong as their son-in-law.


    Qin or smile, "you enter my door, is my people, tube others do."


    Don''t say that she is a wandering soul in a strange world, just say that she is the real Lu Qingning.


    The father, who is still in an ominous position, has not appeared for so many years.


    Even, the unmarried first pregnant Xie still, helpless, married Lu Lianghua.


    It''s hard to survive in the backyard of an official family. What''s more, the people around them are not their original happy people.


    Later, the so-called dystocia and death, the original owner was oppressed for many years, life is not as good as a slave.


    These days, the so-called biological father never appeared.


    It''s not much better than Luliang birch.


    Since it didn''t appear at the time of need, there is no need for it to reappear in the future.


    "I just thought that if I met one day, I''d better stay away."


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes were clear and her words were very clear.


    So a scum man, no matter what the reason was at that time.


    It''s not enough to be an excuse for him to abandon his wife and daughter, whether it''s his future or his life.


    It''s too much to look down upon.


    When we meet, we''d better never be seen by her.


    It''s rare for Qin or Lang Lang to laugh.


    A will her into the arms, warm jade Sheng Xiang general, people can''t put it down.


    The man in his arms has always been quite different from the ordinary woman, and his style of work is often too much to resist.


    "To the East is Ming Wang bailiyu. He was a proton detained in Yong''an City at that time, but he was melancholy and sentimental. He once made many thousands of people fall in love with him..."


    He said slowly.


    Some things are gradually forgotten because of time.


    Some of them are royal mysteries, or like Xie still, are cinnabar moles of the north and the emperor.


    Naturally, I don''t want to let people mention the romance between cinnabar mole and other men.


    Qing Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "east facing? "Bai Liyu?"


    This one is not a simple person.


    After years in Yong''an City as a proton, not only has he not been looked down upon.


    On the contrary, it is full of poetry, which is favored by many beauties.


    Disaster will come at this time. The mention of bailiyu means.


    This one must have a lot to do with Xie at that time.


    Moreover, in terms of time, shortly after bailiyu came back to the East, Xie still married.


    Ninety percent is the ominous father.


    He nodded, chin against her ink like green silk.


    "The last person in charge of the Xie family was a lecturer. There were countless students. Although Bai Liyu was a proton in Yong''an, his freedom was not restricted. He was different from those of the Xie family..."


    How different


    That is to say, the possible time and development direction have been determined.


    A woman as talented and beautiful as Xie still is somewhat arrogant.


    The difference in family status is not so important.


    So in the play, a pair of talented people and beautiful women have eyes, which makes the sky thunder and earth fire.


    One is a melancholy and sentimental enemy, and the other is a beautiful woman from a famous family.


    You come and I go, it''s hard to avoid some fire.


    "The seventh son, who was the last emperor in the East, had a weak mother family and excellent talent, and the royal children were afraid."


    This evil can always tell her what she wants to know in a few words.


    Between the two countries, there will always be a situation where you are stronger than me.


    It didn''t last long, but at that time, bailiyu was calculated by the group of people facing the royal family in the East, and became the proton who came to Yong''an alone.


    And that''s what''s causing this whole bunch of events.


    Qing Ning knows something about the following.


    After Beihe emperor succeeded to the throne, he paid more attention to literature than to martial arts. Many military generals were unwilling to be suppressed and resigned one after another.


    There are only a few left, and most of them come to no good end.


    As a result, the balance tilted more and more.


    And east to China, because after Bai Liyu returned home, he provided all kinds of information.Finally, in the battle six years ago, he entered Beiqin.


    At that time, if there was no Qin or Mo Yuqi killed out of thin air in the northern Qin Kingdom, it would be very vulnerable.


    Apart from other things, bailiyu alone can spend such a long time in Yong''an.


    What love affair, at that time instant dizziness brain heat, miss other people''s life.


    When it comes time to return home, he can still leave the so-called right person behind without hesitation.


    Maybe he and Xie were still together at that time, and a large part of the reason was that the emperor Beihe was also pursuing her.


    If it wasn''t for this relationship, how could Beihe emperor easily send a proton back to his country.


    Sometimes, things that seem to have nothing to do with each other wait for you to really put them together.


    We will find that many things are in fact common.


    There has never been any inexplicable love or hate, and every piece may be in the middle of calculation.


    Qing Ning thought of some heart hair cool.


    Some people''s life, think about really sad people.


    And the funny thing is that even she has to be involved in this.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ear side Qin or warm voice way.


    She didn''t need to know some things, but she didn''t need to hide them.


    For a moment, Qing Ning felt that she was not suitable for those conspiracies.


    Some things are forced after the outbreak of helplessness, and have nothing to think about others, has never been different.


    Fortunately And there''s this disaster around.


    No matter when and where, she always has a reason to live in this strange world.


    His Mo Mou deeply looks at her, under the moonlight and starlight, can''t hide the smile circulation.


    "Tell me about your past. What''s your world like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Qing Ning pillow on his knee, looking at the stars, no pollution of ancient, any scenery a thing is beautiful amazing.


    In fact, what he said about bailiyu is not his world.


    At the time of his father''s death, Qin was still young, even as a gifted prince, because his mother''s family was weak.


    Finally, it was the mediocre Beihe emperor who inherited the throne.


    Even later, in order to protect the country, he led Mo Yuqi to make great contributions.


    Also can only exchange for a high achievers, was the end of suspicion.


    If it wasn''t for the short-lived rumor at the beginning, it might have been a scene in the northern Qin Dynasty hall.


    "We have no emperor, no prince, no princess..."


    She couldn''t help smiling when she thought about it.


    "My grandfather is the most prestigious pharmacist in the family. I have followed him since I was a child to study all kinds of strange things..."


    Those used to say, there is really some sense of isolation.


    In fact, it''s really separated. High rise buildings, electronic technology, everything is so far away.


    "Grandfather likes to drink tea in the afternoon, and he likes to punish his back with poison scriptures..."


    Finally, she said, "everything is fine..."


    The world with her grandfather is her most precious memory for more than 20 years.


    For Qin or some of the good feelings, but also from his attitude to the empress dowager, just a little change.


    Even if the evil temper is strange, it can still be helpful to the old people who are good to themselves.


    Such a person is not too bad in nature.


    Qin or good half ring did not open his mouth, Mo Mou faint, seems to be thinking about what she said.


    For this era, it''s a bit incredible.


    But she said it must be real.


    Recalling the past, the ice waves of the heart of the snow sea surged, but she could not even restrain her grandfather''s bones.


    For such a long time, she has lived in this strange world under the identity of another person.


    Even if the name and appearance are extremely similar, it is not her after all.


    Something hidden in the heart, just say it.


    All of a sudden, I feel a big stone in my heart. I''m slowly putting it down.


    Feng Mou but slightly some sour astringent, she just don''t want to be evil to see.


    Thinking that he was about to cry, he turned around and buried his face on his knee.


    Just think about it for a while. Grandpa never likes to see her unhappy.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t find the man with one heart beside my grandfather. Now I finally find him in the troubled world.


    Happiness, anger, sorrow and joy have never been separated.


    Qin or sitting, watching her suddenly such as up small action, micro hook thin lips slowly bloom.


    Slender fingertips, stroked her green silk.


    In a mild tone, "I''m here."


    In summer, the days are long and the nights are short.


    Zhinuan is very subdued and stays in Changfeng Houfu, because the master says that he doesn''t know what to do.


    The day before yesterday, it was said that it was in the hands of a beauty. Yesterday, it was said that it was given to a lady.


    In short, none of the ten sentences is true.


    The little girl''s heart is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. Every day, the little marquis is at his own home, looking for fun.


    Zhinuan was unreliable when he was young. He cursed the long and dying day.


    There are too many beauties in the backyard of changfenghou mansion. It takes her too long to collect them one by one.


    So I had to sleep during the day and go to every yard at night.


    Xiao Hou Ye doesn''t give her a convenience. She can''t really give up helping Miss find Bing Xinyu.


    It was the only thing left by the lady. The lady never left.


    Finally, when it was night, she changed her night clothes and groped into the 38th yard.


    After several days of investigation, the young Marquis liked the beautiful women in the courtyard very much. It is said that when it is hot and dry in summer, it is very comfortable to hold them.


    She thought about it, even if she really gave Bing Xinyu away, she would choose some favoured ones.


    Therefore, the little girl turned over many yards.


    When I started, I often met the young marquis to have a drink with the beauty, to make a love.


    Don''t make the scene too vivid.


    That night, the young Marquis was holding Xu Meiren to enjoy the moon and recite poems, while the maids and little fellows were waiting outside the courtyard.


    "The bright moon is so bright that I have only a few thoughts..."


    Zhinuan turns over to the wall and disdains how many times xiaohouye moans without illness.


    Xu Meiren is flattering, how profound.


    That person is even more cheeky, beauty wine in front, quite some want to drink 300 cups of meaning.


    Hand and foot sharp turn into the door, there is no room.I didn''t dare to light the light. There was a tumult in the dressing table and jewelry box.


    There are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, and a lot of jade and glass.


    But there is no ice core jade she is looking for.


    After looking through so many yards, I know that it''s warm. I''m not sure if Bing Xinyu is really in Changfeng Houfu.


    But if Qing Ning found a way to help her go, and Xiao Hou Ye deliberately made trouble for these two possibilities, she still resolutely felt that it must be the latter.


    The sound and laughter outside gradually approached, and some maids stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    Know warm rummage too seriously, for a moment did not pay attention, the pace has been close.


    It''s too likely that you will be caught on the spot if you want to go through the window now.


    As soon as she had such a brilliant idea in her head, she quickly rolled on the spot and hid under the bed.


    The bed curtain spread and dragged the floor, and she was small. Once she hid in it, she didn''t have any outstanding points.


    As soon as she hid inside, a maid came in and held the lamp.


    Dazzled, stingy eyes hurt, know warm these days more ambush at night, really some do not adapt to such light.


    Outside immediately someone came in, she did not dare to reach out to rub, had to hard Ninja lying there.


    The footfalls were a little noisy, and the maids helped the Marquis into the room.


    Xu Meiren said in a soft voice: "be careful."


    It seems that I have drunk a lot.


    Zhinuan is lying under the bed, thinking that if he drinks like this every day, he will never have a short life.


    I''ve drunk too much, but I don''t have any other hobbies.


    He just reached for the chin of the maid beside him and looked at it.


    Peach blossom eye is a bit loose, "not you, not you..."


    The maid stepped back with a red face.


    It''s a good thing for the master to take a fancy to it, but it''s not a good thing if he doesn''t get into trouble.


    Xu Meiren is still standing by. Seeing this, she quickly reaches out her hand to help her.


    "Master Hou, it''s me..."


    The voice is a little soft and charming, I''m afraid I won''t be able to identify myself.


    The young marquis is not acting absurdly once or twice. The people he likes only talk about beauty and never look at the origin.


    The candle is bright, but the eyes of the little Marquis are flying.


    When she put it on beauty Xu''s shoulder, the maids left and right retreated.


    He opened his eyes to see a half ring, Xu beauty has a face of timid pull his sleeve.


    He lowered his head and said, "Mr. Hou, let''s stop here today..."


    The words sound still decline, Qin Mu Xu a hand, a person pushed away.


    Xu Meiren staggers and pushes back two steps. He loses his support when he drinks too much and falls in front of the couch.


    He rolled around and got into the ground.


    Know warm is a person nest of pure, suddenly by this sudden such as up of the accident surprised.


    Qin Muxu, who doesn''t know how to get in, stares.


    Xu Meiren and several maids who were standing outside the couch were also startled. The young Marquis wanted to drink a lot.


    A group of friends often get together to have a dinner and drink a piece of Prince and grandson.


    I haven''t seen him. I''m so drunk.


    Forehand busy feet chaos of hand to help, suddenly heard under the couch of the small Hou Ye Rao is happy way.


    "It''s you, it''s you..."


    Peach blossom eyes have begun to faint.


    Zhinuan was caught by him, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The thought that there were so many people in the room made me anxious.


    No matter it''s still under the couch, there''s not much light down there.


    She was still wearing night clothes, and she was fighting against the marquis.


    It''s not too bad to just think about giving up all the bad things that I''ve suffered in recent days.


    To is never Qin dusk Xu peach blossom eye a Yang, lightly a breath, wine gas wanton.


    Looking at a pair of drunk not clear appearance, a gear a close, it is not vague.


    "Marquis!"


    Xu Meiren stood a few steps away and called in a voice.


    Several maids who were going to step forward also stepped back.


    I don''t know what happened under the couch. I just watched the little Marquis roll in.


    The curtain of the bed was flying, and the whole couch was shaking violently.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    But the master of the couch, Xu Meiren, was standing outside.


    Who are you shaking with?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    Ten thousand people can''t understand it.


    All of a sudden, the couch was suddenly lifted up and the veil shook.


    There''s someone down there pestering and rolling out.


    To be exact, it was the young Marquis who rolled out under the pressure of a man in black.


    The lights in the room were bright, and the eyes of all the people were open.


    "Hou ye, are you all right?"


    Xu Meiren is the first one to see clearly. She is a little girl who ran to Changfeng Houfu a few days ago.


    At night, do this kind of dress up.


    It''s really alarming.


    Know warm heart is also very wronged.


    He was suppressed by a drunkard and couldn''t move. He also straightened out directly from under the couch.


    It''s really sour


    This movement has not been moving, the young Marquis did not answer.


    Two eyes one close, quite intend to press the figure soft person son, on the spot and sleep meaning.


    Zhinuan struggled twice, and his body was crushed to death.


    Every move, the person''s breathing seems to be heavy.


    "Marquis, the ground is cold. You''d better get up quickly."


    After all, it''s still beauty Xu who can''t watch it any more.


    He reached out to help the young Marquis get up.


    What''s the matter? Xiao Hou Ye stayed with her one night.


    It turns out to be sleeping with another woman in her arms.


    At the thought of this, Xu Mei''s pretty face is almost askew.


    "It''s soft here..."


    Qin Muxu''s head rubbed against the soft part of her chest and sighed contentedly.


    The body reacts very quickly. It''s too stiff to move.


    The pretty face is flushed. It''s so hot.


    Qin Muxu!


    You shameless man!


    He refused to get up. Naturally, Xu Meiren did not dare to force him to get up.


    Angry white a face, accuse a way: "Hou ye, she is a flying thief, come to my house to steal thing."


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that zhinuan is still wearing night clothes.


    I don''t sleep at night and sneak into other people''s houses.


    How to explain, there are some meaning.


    Know warm is being pressed, brain a shape, only care about how to get this person down.


    What''s the point? Explain the night clothes and why she''s here.


    "Hou ye, she is a thief!"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xu Mei Mei raised her voice and repeated.


    It''s hard to ignore the volume. The young Marquis finally responded.


    I opened my eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Blankly: "yes, there are thieves!"


    Beauty Xu hasn''t had time to say anything.


    Know warm still stiff body, don''t know this guy will also knot this from the head, how to fix her.


    Suddenly saw him peach blossom eye pan pan, "steal heart thief."


    A hand, "tear" a direct will know warm night clothes torn.


    A lift, fell in two steps away.


    The summer was hot and dry, and she didn''t wear anything else.


    Snow white skin exposure, ah, in the air, only a fiery red belly pocket.


    Zhinuan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t even react.


    But Xu Meiren turned around and took the lead in running out of the door.


    A group of maids blushed, with extremely high coping ability, quickly retreated.


    I didn''t forget to bring the door to the Marquis to create a space for me to be alone.


    The door closed with a creak, and the hand of the young Marquis fell on the soft place naturally.


    Knowing the warmth of the general conditional slap out.


    A crisp sound, she also took the opportunity to bounce out several meters, and quickly pulled the few night clothes left to hide her shame.


    Snow white skin and black cloth, forming a great hair difference.


    It seems that the young marquis is a little bit beaten up, or maybe he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Anyway, I haven''t responded yet.


    This place can''t stay any longer.


    At the moment, there is only one idea.


    Anyway, it''s safer to stay away from the little marquis.


    Just about to get up and run, the ankle was suddenly held by someone.


    She was so flustered that she said: "I''m just looking for Bing Xinyu. Don''t think about it any more..."


    In fact, it''s just such a thing, but such an explanation suddenly makes a little difference.


    The young Marquis stroked the five fingerprints and stood up slowly.


    "Why do you want bingxinyu to beat me?"


    He looks totally innocent.


    Zhinuan thought for a while, but he still couldn''t express his action language just now.


    I had to eat the loss in silence.Anyway, it''s not easy for the young marquis to be slapped by her, as if nothing had happened.


    Continue to grind with him, "when on earth do you give bingxinyu to me?"


    At this stage, the changfenghou mansion was too dangerous for her.


    No matter whether she can get Bing Xinyu or not, she can never stay here more.


    "Guess!"


    As he drank, he became more and more out of shape.


    Xu Meiren, who was angry to leave, was regarded as having never existed.


    Slowly sat down on the table, holding a cup to see know warm.


    Maybe I was thirsty after such a fight.


    Zhinuan is a person under the eaves, some things have been done for a long time, and also become a kind of.


    He raised his hand and poured him a glass of water.


    It''s not my own lady, I thought later.


    There are so many servants in Changfeng''s mansion. Why is she so busy waiting on him.


    But things have been done, and there is some value in general.


    She waited for the young marquis to finish drinking the water and then asked.


    As a result, he lost one mouthful after another, a glass of boiled water, and he wanted to drink the famous and expensive wine.


    "Marquis!"


    The blush on her face had not completely receded.


    Now I''m angry. It''s a little deeper.


    Qin Muxu, the old God, looked at her with peach blossom eyes.


    A moment later, he finally said, "it''s still a little small."


    Zhinuan seriously thought about what he was talking about.


    A little small?


    Eyes suddenly followed his eyes, looking at one eye.


    It''s the little meat bag on her chest


    The angry little girl almost reaches out her hand and gives a pair of symmetrical five finger mountains to the little Hou''s face.


    Miss!


    It''s not good where your Bingxin jade falls, but it should fall in this Si''s house.


    As a result, the hand was not waving back, and the water in the kettle was splashing on the face of the young marquis.


    It''s so hot that everyone really needs to calm down.


    When the water ran out, the kettle landed on the table with a bang.


    Now there is no outsider, know warm also don''t have to pretend what you respect me.


    One hand to the table, one hand to the poor cloth on the chest.


    "Awake?"


    The young Marquis wiped his face, and his face was beautiful.


    There was really no anger, just nodded.


    "Are things really not for me?"


    Patience exhausted, even the tone has become less friendly.


    "As I said, since she asked you to come here, she just didn''t want you to go back."


    The young Marquis looked patient. He reached out and felt for it. He wanted to shake the fan.


    But forget that this is not my own room, I haven''t touched it for a long time.


    After touching his nose, he continued: "what''s good about Yongan City? Why don''t you stay here with me? Is it not good to live happily when the sky is high and the emperor is far away?"


    Most of the logic of this statement is right, and it is basically in line with the idea of my young lady.


    Just follow him Follow him!


    "That''s my business!"


    Zhinuan has no patience to talk with him.


    After such a long delay in changfenghou mansion, it was close to the closed style.


    She has lost the news of Yong''an for too long.


    "I don''t have Bing Xinyu."


    Qin Muxu suddenly stood up.


    The tone also changed from banter to seriousness.


    In fact, she did not think about this possibility, if not.


    She went through most of Changfeng mansion, but still got nothing. It''s true.


    But when I heard this, I couldn''t help getting angry.


    Since she didn''t, I still kept her for so many days.


    Know warm not in say what more, turn round to walk toward the door.


    As soon as possible back to Yong''an City, back to Qingning side, is the only thing she has to do.


    Behind him, the voice of the young marquis is leisurely, "if you go back now, you will regret it."


    Regret is not regret after the thing, that person is her guardian for so many years.


    No matter where you are, it''s always a hard idea to give up.


    After that day, Lin''s mind is really confused.


    Every day, sitting in the yard, dressing and combing need to be taken care of.


    There were no servants in the yard except the old lady.


    This desolate scene is not far from the original owner of Qing Ning''s body.


    Sometimes, she had to believe in Providence.


    With the scenery of the Lin family in those days, he never thought that he would be bullied so far.


    Although Qingning lived in the Lu family, he spent most of the day in baicaoge.For her, dealing with herbs and poisons is easier than dealing with those women in the backyard.


    Since I heard about the existence of Bai Liyu, I sent Zhiying out to investigate the person''s information.


    Although it''s just a guess, the possibility is not low.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you get the upper hand.


    She believed in the theory of disaster.


    In fact, a lot of things are more precious because she knows Qin or later.


    For example, trust, like


    The things she never thought she would try and have are really beautiful and irresistible.


    If the evil did not force her to marry in three words, she would feel happier.


    But at the moment, just slightly thought of that person, cherry lips can''t help slightly up.


    In the hundred grass Pavilion, everyone was coaxing, saying that the happy event of the pavilion leader was coming, and that he wanted to add a little joy to it.


    This kind of thing is different from other things, she also had to pretend to be deaf and dumb as did not hear.


    My heart is full of joy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    "My lord?"


    Seeing the door open, Zhang he stopped and called her softly.


    Qing Ning is thinking about something, and turns over the poison Scripture in his hand. He hasn''t turned over a page for a long time.


    When I heard someone''s voice, I suddenly recovered.


    He looked at the door, saw the person clearly, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, she has always been a person with a cool face. This kind of gentle smile makes people not used to it.


    "What was the Lord thinking just now?"


    Zhang he''s hand gently closed in his sleeve, pushed open the half closed door and came in.


    Some of the joy is really spread from the bottom of my heart, even outsiders can see it at a glance.


    "Miss Qin or!"


    She''s direct and undisguised.


    After that, the Phoenix eyes are full of smiles.


    In fact, except in front of the disaster, she was direct and astonishing.


    Zhang he looked at her and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He saw the two people come together. After many twists and turns, he had such a mutual desire and envied others.


    But he


    Some words, after all, are out of season and need not be said.


    After a while, Qing Ning finally found that he was not natural at all.


    Put down the poison Sutra and look at him.


    "How is your health?"


    Zhang he looks much better. He has asked Fang Yu twice before.


    We arranged a senior pharmacist in Baicao pavilion to give him a consultation, and we didn''t see anything else except the deficiency of body.


    At the end of the day, he opened some body tonics, and the rest was left to Zhang he himself.


    She doesn''t specialize in medicine, and naturally she can''t see anything more specific.


    It''s always too busy these days. If you want to know the situation, it''s better to ask him directly.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang He answered.


    But her eyes were wandering in her alchemy room, and she didn''t know where to go.


    Qing Ning is also strange. This guy has so many opinions.


    But Zhang he has some temper.


    Her Phoenix Mou tiny coagulates, tiny contain smile, "handed down treasure how?"? I didn''t take this and let you be my son-in-law. What are you nervous about? "


    Having been with that evil for a long time, she inevitably spoke with a certain degree of randomness.


    Originally, it was just for joking and relaxing the atmosphere.


    Which knows Zhang he''s complexion more and more unnatural, looking at her eyes, a moment all become some abnormality.


    He held his hand tightly under his sleeve and said cautiously, "I almost thought so."


    Qing Ning almost didn''t come up in one breath. This person is not a humorous person.


    All of a sudden, I give you a sentence like this. It''s very annoying.


    He took the medicine classic and clapped his hand on his chest.


    The voice was loud and clear, and there was nothing else in it.


    "if you didn''t have any pharmacology and toxicology, I wouldn''t have had to extract for so long..."


    Zhang he took the medicine classic this time, but he didn''t have anything else.


    Just standing still and listening to her.


    "Whether it''s medicine or not, it''s all one family in the final analysis. When Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, he didn''t know how much poison was in it..."


    Some theories, she has been very persistent.


    At the moment, it''s clear.


    Zhang he looked at her, and the young girl''s eyes and eyebrows were all out of shape for a moment.


    Cherry lips open and close, Phoenix eyes with light.


    The sunshine outside the window is brilliant, which can''t compare with her at the moment.


    Sometimes, it''s a shame to match someone.


    The same, people can''t move their eyes.


    Qing rather a words say down, suddenly discover his facial expression some not quite right.


    About is she act too hastily, simply stopped, "as long as can save people, why divide so clear!"


    He nodded in agreement.


    In fact, they didn''t talk much before. Today, for the first time, they said so much.


    "Lord, I want to go out for a while..."


    Zhang he said suddenly.


    She paused for a moment, then said clearly, "OK."


    In fact, there''s nothing to ask. In pharmacological research, it''s good to go to the outside world.


    Besides, at Zhang he''s age, he can be regarded as an older unmarried young man in this era.


    All day long, in baicaoge and herbs, doctors, there is really no contact with normal women.


    All the staff in baicaoge are contract employees, so there is no so-called contract of sale.


    Qing Ning naturally has no need to keep people, what''s more, he just wants to go out for a while.The world is so big, if there are people who can''t give up, why stay in one place for a long time.


    In general, I should come back


    Zhang he waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any questions from her.


    He added: "I want to go outside to have a look and walk. Maybe there is a way to relieve your flaming spirit."


    Maybe the last half is the point.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Qin or''s thousand cold poison can be solved by the thousand sails which have the opposite effect.


    She couldn''t have been sentenced to death completely for her fiery spirit.


    Qing Ning suddenly some don''t know what to say, she now such body, from time to time what fault, also really is no good way.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly asked, "do you really decide that it''s him?"


    Her Phoenix Mou is tiny vast, after a moment understood what he said.


    Very firm nod way: "yes."


    "He''s the one I want to walk with all my life."


    In this case, Qin or himself has never heard of it.


    It''s no different to be so determined.


    Zhang He, who finally got the affirmative answer, paused, and then continued to ask, "what about Mr. Xu?"


    After thinking about it, she didn''t quite understand the relationship between the two.


    Maybe she didn''t respond for a long time.


    Zhang he thought that she didn''t know who it was and added, "what about Xu ran?"


    Hearing this name, Qing Ning''s brain was even more confused.


    What does that mean?


    If he was not about to leave soon, she might not have the patience to explain.


    At the moment, he just said, "my friend."


    All the time, I have been friends with gentlemen, but I always come out to help at the critical time.


    It''s not that Qing Ning is insensitive to emotional things, but these are not enough to form the beginning of self indulgence.


    Zhang he was speechless when he heard the speech.


    When Changle square collapsed, Lord Rong, who almost turned over the whole Yong''an City, the people in the city now can''t help but sigh in retrospect.


    Not to mention, the flying ride for thousands of miles, flying clouds across the dream.


    The other man was in the ruins, with his hands scratched.


    Mingming is a gentle childe. After that, his temperament changed greatly.


    With the momentum of being too quick to cover one''s ears, he closed down all the dark restaurants, which made people panic for a moment.


    He is favored by the Golden branch and jade leaf.


    But in the end, only she said "friend."


    Qing rather is don''t know what he is thinking of, only light way: "gentleman''s friend."


    She thought that it was a great fortune to have Xu ran as a friend in this strange world.


    There is no need to have other concerns. It''s very natural to get along with each other.


    But always don''t understand, that disaster is sometimes make of which method is awkward.


    Also don''t understand, this one two of, always feel that she and Xu ran between should happen something.


    Although Xu Shilang is one of the best young talents among the courtiers.


    I don''t know how many ministers are planning to pull that one into their own door.


    All the ladies are also flying upward.


    Even Princess Anyi has put a lot of effort into Xu ran.


    There is no result.


    But even so, we can''t count all the reasons on her.


    "Friends of gentlemen..."


    Zhang he repeated it unconsciously.


    Looking at her calm appearance, this is true indeed.


    But I don''t know if Xu Shilang can have a good sleep after hearing this.


    There are some things you don''t know, and there are also some things you don''t know.


    In silence, he decided not to say more.


    There are too few lucky people, and most of them are always frustrated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    Zhang he said that he left Yong''an soon after he left.


    In fact, she was envious of such a person. She had nothing to worry about. She came and went carefree.


    It''s just a lot of things.


    However, after mentioning Xu ran, she really met someone.


    On the street, he was dressed as a scholar.


    Sunny, Xu ran as warm as before.


    There is no servant around. Ordinary people can''t see that this is the new young servant.


    It''s hot. The teahouse she''s sitting in is right next to the freezer. She''s catching cold.


    From the place where Xu ran can be seen, the longest distance is only 200 meters.


    At least, I "ran into" a dozen bureaucrats who went out with their own money. Since I met them, I could not help saying hello.


    Since we said hello, we can''t avoid a few greetings.


    When they meet the young talents in their parents'' mouth, it is rare for them to have one who is more beautiful than what they say.


    A pretty face up to the crimson, how much rouge powder can not change the peach blossom color.


    Shyly pulling his father''s sleeve to express his feelings.


    Xu ran exchanged greetings on his face, but he really didn''t mean much to continue.


    Although the bureaucrats complained that he was too shameless, they suddenly saw that the people who could not even look at the position of the emperor''s son-in-law did not know how many colleagues were hanging out.


    If you think about it, you can balance it.


    He took his reluctant daughter and went back to the mansion.


    There are so many people in the street that we can see this scene.


    Also just, say "which adult''s daughter, was rejected by Xu Shilang again."


    In fact, the teahouse is quite close to Xu Ran''s new residence, because there are always such unpleasant "encounters".


    He has tried to reduce the number of times to go out, but it is impossible to go out.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing. There are not many things that can be entertained in this era.


    There are only a few handsome and good-natured men like Xu ran. It''s no wonder that all of them are looking at this one.


    She was sitting on the second floor, just about to say hello to him.


    However, he was surprised to see that he had come to the teahouse.


    He poked his head out and took a look.


    The big bellied Duke of an welcomed him, "Mr. Xu, you are so punctual!"


    Behind him, a girl in a lavender skirt came forward together. She only glanced at the visitor, then lowered her head in shame.


    But I couldn''t help but look at it more secretly.


    This spring heart rippling daughter state, simply shows incisively and vividly.


    Just entered inside of Xu ran but dun dun, obviously didn''t think that the other party hit is this idea.


    But after all, it''s not easy to stand here and walk away.


    Only politely bow way: "an Guo Gong."


    If you want to be the same as those outside, just say a few words and leave.


    "Since Mr. Xu is here, we must have a cup of tea together."


    Little beauty''s shyness comes back to shyness, and the timing is not forgotten.


    An Guogong grabbed him, "my family smoked son all said like this, Lord Xu, upstairs has decided the elegant room, please move."


    There are not many people in the teahouse. The elegant room has a quiet environment. It''s the most suitable place to talk about something important.


    The person also pulled, seeing to refuse.


    Xu ran took a look at the position of the second floor by the window, and said: "there''s no need to go to Yajian. The second floor is very good."


    Although the location of the second floor is separated one by one.


    But most of them are by the window. There are many people at the bottom. Duke an is in a hurry. He can''t force anything.


    "This..."


    An Guogong looked at the position and hesitated.


    However, the little beauty named "xun''er" on his side immediately said, "in this case, please ~"


    just looking at the thousands of gold who were defeated in front of Xu ran, we can see that Xu is not an ordinary person.


    Compared with those girls, if she can do it together and increase the score of good impression, she doesn''t know how much advantage she has.


    Where can we waste time worrying about where to sit and what tea to drink.


    Qing Ning is sitting, always feel this kind of time is not suitable to go up to join in the fun, so sit did not move.


    Who knows, those people just sat next to her.


    Across a carved screen, you can clearly see Xu Ran''s light blue hair scarf in the crevice.


    As soon as he sat down, he heard an Guogong sigh: "I''ve given Mr. Xu so many posts, but I don''t see you at all..."


    Xu ran politely said a few words, a school of gentle.


    I don''t know how many people in the court have this idea. They can''t avoid it at ordinary times.


    How could he send it to the door? If he had not been hoodwinked, he would not have been sitting here.Qing Ning took a sip of cold water and listened to the conversation next door.


    The little girl''s voice is soft and soft, which is much more pleasing than Anyi.


    The big eyes, the peach blossom gills, the appearance is also on the middle


    Think about Xu Ran''s age, he can really get married.


    As a friend, Qing Ning quickly made a comparison.


    Well You can still try.


    After half a talk in that room, the Duke of an has been focusing on the idea of pairing.


    From time to time, miss an gently put in a word, and the scene was harmonious.


    But Xu ran didn''t know much about it. He always talked a lot about it.


    Then two people pull back, so repeatedly, tea will change a few times.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    After all, Xu ran couldn''t sit down first, so he got up and left.


    "Lord Xu..."


    An Guogong didn''t think he was so direct. He suddenly got up to chase him.


    He knocked down the carved screen beside him


    At the moment when the carved screen fell down, Qing Ning quickly turned to one side, and the teacup in her hand fell crisp.


    The light purple skirt is flying, and the sunlight reflected from the window is slightly dazzling.


    People reflexively took sleeves to cover their eyes and looked at that place again.


    Just like a beautiful woman, standing from a mess, her face is as usual.


    The shopkeepers and tea waiters came up one after another to see such a scene.


    On the scene, all those who stand are those who can''t afford to offend, who are not afraid to pay for the damage.


    At the moment, several people stood scattered, looking at how the Duke of an Guo with his beloved daughter used to strengthen Xu Shilang.


    Now, no one is talking.


    The little beauty''s face was flushed with anxiety, and an Guogong''s face was also muddled.


    Xu Ran is more because of her sudden appearance, the pace of leaving also stopped there.


    In fact, there are few people in such a large teahouse, and many of the seats are still vacant.


    Originally, she came first. Who knew that an Guogong was so good that he happened to choose the position next to her.


    I wanted to say hello before, but it was a blind date.


    Female friends who have no other relationship should not appear on such occasions.


    So she stayed for tea and didn''t say a word


    Well


    In fact, it''s also because I''m busy watching and I don''t have time to make noise


    But now this way of playing, it''s really embarrassing.


    People are still in a daze, Qing Ning face a calmly said hello, "Xu ran, you also come here to drink tea."


    It''s a perfect coincidence.


    In fact, since drinking the last cup of sour tea.


    Because she has been very busy, or brought some other reasons, she never met Xu ran.


    You don''t have to care what others think.


    "Qing Ning!"


    Xu ran responded, and his voice was warm in a moment.


    It seems to have a little surprise.


    "You come here..."


    She would like to say that it''s so obvious that she can''t see it when she comes to tea?


    The little beauties of Angou government have stepped forward and looked at her. She has some enemies, but her voice is more delicate than that just now.


    "Lord Xu, what is this


    Look at people completely, you are all poor people who want to peek.


    Qing Ning also doesn''t understand, this age of little girl is where to give birth to so serious paranoia.


    Phoenix eyes looked around, but found that everyone''s eyes with the light of the eight trigrams.


    Heart can''t help but scold a nest grass, how to where can''t avoid the fate of being watched.


    "Miss xun''er, this is my friend."


    But Xu ran took the lead and explained.


    Perhaps the answer is a little fast, others hear, there is always a little taste to cover.


    Qing Ning nodded, which was a fact.


    Xu Ran is so nervous that he wants to explain. Maybe the little beauty of the Angou government is very fond of her.


    In the end and Anyi so a lingering different, the explanation or to explain.


    "When did Lord Xu have such a friend? We don''t know!"


    The face of an Guogong is not very good-looking indeed. He bites the word "friend" very seriously.


    The vision sweeps on the Qing rather body, quite a kind of don''t plan out your ancestor eighteen generations together don''t give up posture.


    Qing rather a pair of Feng Mou graceful sweep back, what she dislikes most is these dignitaries.


    If you always feel that you are superior to others, you must tell them everything and keep everything in your hands.Heart is thinking, Xu Ran is not his son-in-law.


    Do you need any friends to give you all the rewards?


    He heard Xu ran come back a few steps, standing beside her and saying, "it''s a private matter of the lower officials. Naturally, the Duke of the country doesn''t know it, and he doesn''t need to know it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    That''s a bit ruthless.


    Xu Ran is always gentle.


    Seldom speak such hurtful time, Qing Ning then can''t help but have some side eyes.


    Although she didn''t like the manner of an Guogong just now, the reason is that this is probably Xu Ran''s future father-in-law.


    Therefore, there is no other indication.


    I didn''t expect that, but he said it himself.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mr. Xu is really impressive!"


    An Guogong gave a cold smile, and many of those who wanted to get married were declined by him.


    Which one is not? Make the scene beautiful and generous.


    To him, but even the scene is not too much.


    "Thank you for your love..."


    Xu ran complexion does not change, said so a, eyes but can not help but fall on the Qing Ning body.


    When the other two saw it, they were even more out of breath.


    Gong xun''er, miss guogongfu, saw it clearly, and her sense of crisis suddenly rose.


    Cover sleeve pretends to light check some Xu Xiang sweat, actually secretly looked at Qing Ning several eyes.


    He has a good appearance, a cool temperament, and he has known Xu ran for a long time


    All together, they still have the advantage.


    However, all of these can''t compare with having a good family background.


    Thinking of this, Gong xun''er sees his first-class father.


    Immediately feel that her so-called advantages, are floating clouds.


    A calculation down, sweat also wipe almost, quickly stopped is about to get angry an Guogong.


    "I don''t know where my sister is from. How come I''ve never seen her before?" she asked softly


    He looks naive.


    Qing Ning smiles, but does not speak.


    Love this little beauty really took her as a rival, and even thought of taking the identity to crush the enemy.


    Sure enough, it''s the usual trick of the young lady Qian Jin of this era, but it''s true that she also takes a fancy to Xu ran.


    Miss Lu Jia Er''s name has been circulating in the gossip for a long time.


    The most talked about one time was that at the peach blossom and flowing water banquet, Prince Rong painted peach blossoms in red ink, and the shameless girl turned into a beautiful story.


    There are not many people who have really seen her. After the peach blossom print that was recognized at a glance disappeared.


    It also brought a little peace to her life.


    For example, now that anguogong is a foreign minister, it is impossible for the harem to hold a banquet.


    Gong xun''er is too young to attend this year''s peach blossom and flowing water banquet.


    Therefore, father and daughter heard about Rong Wang''s fiancee for a long time, but none of them saw her.


    At this moment, people are standing in front of us, still delusional of taking their own identity to pressure others.


    Xu ran Mou color changes a little, with allow the temper of the Lord, if in hear her and he met together again.


    It''s hard to avoid having more right and wrong. Having a father and daughter is another way to break the posture of asking the truth in a casserole.


    Slightly frown a way: "smoke son has not seen of person afraid more than such one or two."


    Young ladies are always told by men that their hair is long and their knowledge is short.


    At the moment, Gong xun''er''s eyes were red as soon as he heard this.


    It seems that I have been wronged after listening to the heavy words.


    Qing Ning has always admired these little girls who can cry, but the play is a little worse than zhinuan.


    He made a gesture to stop Xu Ran''s voice and said, "I''m not in your golden circle. It''s normal that Miss Gong doesn''t know me."


    A group of young ladies who only know how to embroider and flutter butterflies, how can she be a member of a circle.


    The Duke of an snorted coldly. Gong xun''er listened to this, but obviously felt that she admitted that she was not from a high family.


    At the moment, the water vapor in the eyes receded, straightened the waist, and the eyes were proud.


    "The elder sister must not know how many people like Mr. Xu?"


    So many people, can really stand in front of Xu ran, or have to fight dad.


    "I don''t know."


    Qing Ning forced to smile, Feng Mou couldn''t help glancing at Xu ran.


    The latter is obviously a little embarrassed, with some unnatural redness on his face.


    "If I have a chance, I can take my sister to the sisters'' banquet."


    Gong xun''er is very intimate.


    The tone is the same as the local girl from the corner.


    Yong''an is more prosperous, and the golden branches and jade leaves and the golden noble women''s circles are interconnected.


    If they don''t know each other, and they can''t give a more loud name, they will give it to others.


    Qing rather light way a "don''t have to!"


    It''s a joke. She wants to hide as far as that kind of place is.


    This answer is obviously expected of Gong xun''er. It''s by the way to talk to her. If you are so kind and gentle, you just want to take the opportunity to show more in front of Xu ran.Identity is the first, appearance is the second, there must be contrast, in order to have a choice.


    An Guogong is obviously quite satisfied with his daughter''s performance, so he doesn''t have to be too ugly.


    As long as you hit the point, smart people naturally know how to choose.


    At this moment, it''s time for us to expand to wireless.


    Suddenly, a brown figure came at the corner of the stairs, arched his hands and clasped his fist, "young lady, the master invited you to Changming palace." In Yong''an City, there are not many shadow guards who can appear so openly.


    This dress is obviously from Rong Wangfu.


    The father and daughter of an Guo and the public took a cool breath when they heard about the "young lady" of this life.


    I can''t help but have a look at Qing Ning. He is plain dressed and has simple hair ornaments, but he is obviously not an ordinary vulgar thing.


    I didn''t think there was anything in what I had just said. When I thought about this person''s identity.


    In these dog days, it''s like falling into an ice hole.


    Mr. Rong''s fiancee is not from different circles.


    People don''t follow the same route at all.


    Now in Yong''an City, the scene of Prince Rong''s employment in Lu''s mansion is still circulating.


    It''s obviously a noble and incomparable prince, because Miss Lu Er is not a concubine.


    He was called the fourth son of the Qin family.


    In accordance with the folk custom, the first step is to recruit the elder sister to the mansion, to read Acacia for a long time, and to write a letter as a league.


    Xiao Hou ye and Xiao Weng are the younger generation. They use Qin and se as the Phoenix to seek their spouse.


    I don''t know how many Shizi of Pingyang Wang, who was hired by Lu Fu on the same day, were dumped.


    Pearls and jade, brocade and brocade are like flowing water.


    At that time, some onlookers said with such emotion.


    With such meticulous care, people who used to think about Lord Rong''s marriage for a long time were slapped in the face one after another.


    Qing Ning didn''t expect that Yingwei would appear here.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, it was clear.


    Light way a sentence "go."


    Ying Wei stretched a face and bowed to invite her.


    For a moment, people didn''t dare to go out. Before leaving, Qing Ning suddenly thought of something.


    Toward Gong xun''er light way: "if Miss Gong is free, it''s better to exchange experience with Anyi."


    Then she gave a smile.


    Cool away, eyebrows and eyes, bright and gorgeous.


    She didn''t call her Princess. She just said her name casually.


    What is the daughter of gold? She is the princess of golden branches and leaves. Now when she comes to her, she is still called "Aunt Huang."


    Gong xun''er''s lips turned pale and said "yes" with difficulty


    What did she just do?


    He intended to crush Rong Wang''s fiancee with his identity


    It''s no different from looking for abuse.


    Who is Princess Anyi? For a sake of Xu ran, she has almost become the latest laughingstock of Quan Yong''an City.


    What''s the difference between communicating with her and telling jokes.


    But it was obvious that he knew this, and he could not say anything else.


    Now that the DPRK and China are in turmoil, everyone wants to win over the rookies in order to have a new way out when the future mansion is about to collapse.


    Xu Ran is obviously the most strange man with no backstage in this group of rookies.


    At present, it seems that it has nothing to do with the major forces.


    As a result, he became the son-in-law of the East bed who everyone was competing to recruit.


    But even if it has tens of thousands of advantages, it is not worth the slight possibility of offending Lord Rong.


    Beihe emperor has no son, and his body is getting worse.


    Rong Wang, who has been rumored to have a short life, is looking at his prime day by day.


    Some information is self-evident.


    "It''s Miss Lu Er. It''s impolite."


    An Guogong accompanied with a smile, completely different from the look of disdain just now.


    For fear that she would remember the unpleasantness she had just had, she quickly said, "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager came in. I haven''t been able to see her. If Miss Lu Er is free, can you please send for me?"


    These words are quite close to each other.


    "Good."


    Qing rather complexion as usual, as if completely did not remember just now of that matter general.


    Just Feng Mou is clear, light way: "just don''t know..."


    She just stopped for a moment, and her eyes fell on the big bellied, completely unrecognized an Guogong.


    "Just what?"


    An Guogong didn''t expect that Rong Wang''s fiancee was so talkative, so he quickly asked.


    "Which Duke are you?" asked Qing Ning in a common tone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Just now Gong xun''er asked her which family she was from, just for the sake of identity.


    She has never been very generous to such people.


    What''s more, in Yong''an City, there is no shortage of princes and grandsons.


    But she didn''t know who she was


    An Guogong''s face has become very embarrassed, but she has no other intention.


    I had to answer, "my name is gong. Miss Lu Er called me..."


    Before he finished, Qing Ning said, "Oh, it''s Gong Guogong..."


    This conclusion is really quite fast, although it is such a surname, but it really has nothing to do with the title.


    However, this also fully shows that she really did not know the so-called Duke.


    One side of the shadow guard see her look light, but make an country father and daughter extremely embarrassed.


    It''s hard to bear to smile and bear to have to carry the power of Prince Rong''s shadow guard.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, without waiting for others to talk more nonsense, Qing Ning threw a ingot of silver to the shopkeeper and turned around and went downstairs.


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu ran arched his hand and quickly left.


    Only an Guo''s father and daughter, with a smile on their face, watched people leave.


    Walking in the street, the shadow guard just now has no shadow. It is estimated that he is looking for a place to laugh.


    Qing Ning doesn''t have to say to also know, this is to come out temporarily stir a field.


    If you want to go to the Changming palace, it''s estimated that the disaster will come to the door in person.


    After going there several times, even a fool knows that when he meets the empress dowager, he will be forced to marry.


    It''s not like she''s been eating and running. She always has to run to find something for herself.


    "Qing Ning..."


    Xu ran walked beside him, attracting the eyes of many young girls.


    After a long walk, he began to call.


    She looked back and asked with a smile, "is it because of Anyi that she is in a hurry to get married?"


    That Jinzhiyuye''s Kung Fu is also first-class. She was lucky to have seen it several times.


    Absolutely not normal people can accept, Xu Ran is still alive well, it is anti entanglement ability explosion table.


    Xu ran was stunned, and then replied, "I don''t know. It will be like this today..."


    Young master Ruyu is a bit embarrassed. He has a gentle temperament, which makes his daughter feel more upset.


    Don''t you know it''s a blind date?


    Qing Ning smiles, "in fact, it''s almost old, isn''t it?"


    Didn''t the ancients all pay attention to establishing a family and a career to make the world peaceful?


    Xu Ran is now the most popular age, if you can choose a little beauty who has both a heart and some background.


    His official career in the future is bright.


    "No hurry."


    Xu ran walked slowly, as if he had been in such a tepid attitude.


    "But Anyi seems to be in a hurry."


    It doesn''t look like that. As long as Xu ran doesn''t get married for one day, the princess can entangle for another day.


    In fact, this is not the case. Even if he really becomes a family, Anyi will not give up.


    It''s really bad luck to think about it.


    "It has nothing to do with the princess."


    He suddenly stopped and solemnly explained.


    Qing Ning is a bit strange, he hits reaction so, can''t help but see him one eye.


    Xu ran sweated a lot because of the hot and dry weather.


    "So..."


    She replied with a smile, obviously not believing it.


    Xu ran felt that it had nothing to do with Princess Anyi, but Princess Anyi obviously didn''t think so.


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily bad to find someone with one heart early to know and stay together."


    If it had been before, she would never have said such a thing.


    But now, meet such a person.


    Just know, some beautiful, when alone will never feel.


    Although the road ahead is rugged and there are difficulties and obstacles, if someone goes hand in hand, everything will become better.


    Xu ran looked at her, eyes suddenly flashed a trace of bitterness.


    Apart from Yong''an, he never participated in everything that happened.


    So I don''t know what happened at that time, so that a cold person can turn into a spring water for another person.


    "It''s a pity that this man is not easy to get."


    After half a sound, Xu ran sighed.


    Like a gentle breeze, with only a little melancholy, "it''s not easy to meet, it''s not easy to get to know each other. Even if these two are lucky enough to meet, there is still a love between the two sides. If we want to achieve all of these, it''s really rare."


    Qing Ning Feng eyes light lift, mouth then read a way: "return Jun pearl, double tears drop, hate not meet not married."


    "You..."


    Xu ran looked at her, both surprised and happy, want to say something, and seems to be stuck in general.In fact, those two sentences are just extended according to his words.


    But she felt that his reaction was as ecstatic as meeting a confidant.


    Can''t help but you asked: "Xu ran, you should not like a married woman?"


    There are many pedestrians on the street, and their walking together has attracted countless eyes.


    Suddenly listening to this explosive question, the girls all the way stopped blatantly for a moment.


    Just look at it and wait for the elegant Xu Shilang to answer.


    Xu Ran is only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. Since he was admitted to the imperial examination, he has always been the first choice for the powerful families.


    It''s such a fragrant steamed bun that you''ve been fighting for me. I didn''t plan to start a family.


    These gold people see through the autumn water, but no one knows what the reason is.


    Xu ran hears the words that Qing Ning asks at the moment, the facial expression becomes delicate for a time.


    This married woman


    Qing rather sees him so reaction, immediately some clear facial expression.


    It''s probably because she said it with a smile. If it''s not, it''s hard to say.


    My Lord is young and handsome. Why don''t you have any plans to get married.


    "Actually, I..."


    Xu ran sees her such reaction, is with the mouth.


    Then listen to her a generous understanding appearance way: "you need not say, some things oneself know good."


    In this era, I like married women, but they will be invaded into pig cages.


    Xu ran doesn''t seem to have a good family background. Jinkeji has today''s future.


    I don''t know how many people are envious of him. He used to be a very regular person. If he really fell into such an extraordinary thing.


    Must also struggle countless times, daily in front of others is still a gentle as jade appearance.


    I want to It''s also very difficult.


    As a friend, she really shouldn''t poke a knife into her friend''s heart.


    Ignoring all the people around her looking forward to her next look down, some pitiful look at Xu ran.


    A good young man is known all over the world.


    But there are always some things that need great coincidence and fate, and the difference is very different.


    "There are so many beauties in the world that they will be better after a long time..."


    She has never had the skill to comfort others, so she said it only after half a sound.


    After all, those little regrets will fade away one day.


    "Actually, I..."


    Xu Ran''s face became more delicate.


    It''s just that there are so many people on the street that if they are about to spit out, they have to swallow it back.


    Some unnatural explanations said, "she''s not married yet."


    Qing Ning smell speech, Feng Mou slightly a light.


    I don''t know if she was influenced by the girls nearby. She started to gossip.


    Immediately encouraged: "as long as you have not married, you still have the opportunity to seize it!"


    In modern times, such things as prying into the corner of a wall are everywhere.


    But Xu Ran''s temperament is really not suitable for this kind of thing.


    But the girl was different before she got married. She took a look at the clouds and thought of her first contact with Qin or.


    At that time, the two sides were enemies. They only wanted to take each other''s lives and protect themselves.


    Who would have thought it would be such a close relationship now.


    Feng Mou can''t help but smile, light said: "things in this world are changing rapidly, no one knows what the next moment is like. So the most important thing is to grasp the present... "


    If you have a sweetheart, love each other


    Xu ran in the end did not expect that she would say such words, eyes moment with a bit surprised.


    After a moment, reaction, eyes some expectations asked: "if she has a fiance?"


    In this moment, Qing Ning seemed to hear a group of girls'' tearful voice.


    The only way is that he really has such a deep heart.


    Heart under a bit more clear, just look at him a face of knowledge.


    Continue to give support and encouragement, said: "as long as not married, it is not the wife of others, you come on!"


    How miserable the child is!


    I don''t know who I like, but I haven''t revealed anything before.


    Up to now, I''ve been forced to die, only to show a little sign.


    In fact, Xu Ran''s current conditions are completely qualified to compete with those so-called princes and grandsons.


    There are many dandies in Zhongding''s rich family. He is such a good-looking and gentle person that you can''t meet.


    Side of a group of girls, red eyes angrily staring at her.


    "What do you say?"


    "Even abetting Mr. Xu to fight for someone else''s fiancee is not a serious lady!"The indignation on the street becomes one, so the eavesdropping is not even pretended.


    Qing Ning raised her eyes. There was no anger in her beautiful eyes.


    It is such a graceful girl, standing in the crowd, there is no redundant words.


    But for no reason people feel that what she said is reasonable.


    In fact, she is not a person who abides by the rules. All she loves and thinks about is that she has to stay by her side.


    What''s the truth, what shouldn''t be.


    Go to hell with everything!


    If she didn''t really treat Xu ran as a friend, she would not have said that.


    Sometimes people do things by breaking the so-called rules.


    If you think about everything and dare not do it, the voice is too interesting.


    When Xu ran heard the speech, he straightened his face.


    Glancing at all the girls around, he was quite serious and had the appearance of handling a case in class.


    "If you don''t fight for what you want, it''s in vain."


    A group of girls holding handkerchiefs to wipe their eyes, gentle dream lovers, suddenly serious, it''s really hard to accept.


    Qing Ning pick eyebrow, this Xu ran acceptance ability is quite high.


    She thought, what does he want to say? He often talked with her.


    Now, it''s really impressive.


    There are a lot of beautiful women weeping, thin and fat, and many beautiful women.


    Qing Ning looked at Xu ran, who was not moved at all. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    She rummaged a circle of memories, really unexpected.


    Now in Yong''an City, there is no other lady that Xu Shilang can''t ask for.


    When the girls heard the speech, they looked at Xu ran one after another. As soon as he spoke, they compared with each other. What was the difference between them.


    And looking at these young ladies, there are many young ladies who have sneaked out.


    My parents have probably mentioned such a good husband. Most of them come out to ask for a chance encounter and get a chance.


    All parents turn a blind eye to this.


    It''s better to have more advantages.


    If you ask this question in public, only the one in front of you can do it.


    In the afternoon sun, Xu Ran''s face was red, and he looked at Qing Ning for a while.


    I don''t know how many times I turn around. At last, I don''t know how many girls want to shoot through people''s eyes.


    Finally, he insisted: "in fact, that person is..."


    Qing Ning is listening attentively.


    She has already put the words of encouragement out of line. As a friend, there is no need to hide them.


    Xu ran looks like he is about to come out.


    Suddenly, the horse''s hooves flew to him, and the man asked in a low voice, "what is it?"


    She clapped a, Feng Mou then looked toward the voice birthplace in the past.


    Onlookers and other results of the ladies have retreated, six Qi drive carved carriage, Ying Wei jumped out of the car.


    On both sides of the separation, Qi Qi lifted the glass bead curtain.


    Pearls reflect the sun, especially eye, Qing Ning conditionally took a big sleeve to cover his eyes.


    Let go in looking at the carriage of the peerless face, micro hook thin lip is with some other meaning.


    A group of girls who like to be Mr. Xu are unable to walk when they see the people in the carriage.


    How can these six chariots represent only one person with noble status.


    And quickly lowered his head, want to see more but dare not make a appearance, it is really tangled.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light lift, smile to say a "good Qiao."


    The man in the carriage came out, standing in the front of the car with a long body and unparalleled elegance.


    The tone is different from the usual two people alone, so gentle.


    Qin or glanced at her, "unfortunately."


    This is a good scene of a street encounter, and immediately there is no atmosphere.


    Qing Ning, "..."


    Are there any people who do this in public?


    He just casually should not be a good, but also have to say so seriously.


    Just thinking, what medicine did this guy take.


    "If I don''t come again, my wife will be sold."


    His eyes were slightly deep, and his words were somewhat helpless.


    Qing Ning heard more confused, this is what with what?


    Although there have been times when we talked about this disaster, it''s not as difficult to communicate as it is today.


    Now there are so many people that I can''t help but take two steps forward.


    In a voice that only two people could hear, he asked, "disaster, what are you talking about?"


    The shadow guards on both sides are looking at her with a very sympathetic eye.


    The voice of people walking in the street, peeking at this side of the eyes will be more and more up.


    Qin or at the moment did not answer her words, Mo Mou looked at Xu ran, slightly pan cold.


    "What did Xu Shilang just say?"


    It''s just a very common sentence. It''s said from his mouth, but it''s more than seven points without reason.


    When Xu ran saw the person coming, he would have disappeared in an instant.


    Now his face was a little stiff, and he had to answer, "my sweetheart."


    When he said this, Qing Ning remembered that he had not heard the most important answer.


    It was always this evil that diverted all her attention as soon as it appeared.


    So It''s not so bad


    Qin or did not know what she was thinking at the moment.


    Only when he was present, the woman dared to see other men.


    Eye color a dark, swept Xu Ran''s time, then more and more displeased.


    But there was no change on his face. He only asked faintly:


    "a friend''s wife can''t play, and a friend''s husband can''t be deceived. Do you know Xu Shilang?"


    Qing Ning is a little dizzy by his words. Does it have a woolen relationship with Xu rante?


    In my heart, I thought like this, but I watched Xu Ran''s face change slightly.


    Although they tried their best to control it, they didn''t show much change, but it was not natural.


    A crowd of onlookers at the bottom was silent. Xu ran took a look at her.


    Then very regular, bow his hand and say: "micro minister know, but not."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate.Two completely different men, one standing in front of the car and the other standing behind her.


    The air pressure around them has dropped a lot.


    Qing Ning suddenly felt that something was not very good.


    It''s all What happened?


    Xu ran this reaction, is just a few words by her brainwash too successful.


    But isn''t the response to this disaster a little puzzling?


    The girls who retreated a little bit were also confused.


    It''s said that the new man''s appetite is gentle, but he didn''t want to be respected by everyone.


    It''s really hard to keep seven points.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, I''m going to listen to Mrs. Wang''s words and ask for love with Hengdao?"


    Qin or light tone said.


    Mo Mou but at the same time sweep on the Qing rather body, seem a pair of immediately want cold air to add the appearance of the body.


    Qing Ning is also depressed, just suffocated a few words.


    How to get to the mouth of this disaster, it sounds so bad.


    "Wei Chen thinks that Miss Lu Er''s words are quite reasonable."


    Xu Ran''s eyes also fell on her.


    The pressure on Lord Shangrong seems to be reduced by half in an instant.


    "It''s true It doesn''t make sense... "


    Qing Ning is a little confused, so.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with those words just now. Now I''ll listen to the disaster.


    How to listen, it''s not right


    "That What is horizontal knife courtship... "


    There used to be a word that she had heard many times.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of this "cross knife courtship".


    Both sides of the shadow guard to her sympathetic eyes, even know the shadow also don''t know where to come out.


    Can not bear to look directly at, quietly pulled her sleeve.


    Qin or smell speech, cool glance at her.


    "The cross swords courted each other, but they were hurt by sharp weapons."


    This explanation is also amazing


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?"


    Qing Ning couldn''t figure it out.


    At ordinary times, the opinions of both sides are almost the same. This disaster has never been more about rules.


    How come this year, when I came to her, I had to tear it down.


    When Xu ran heard the speech, he gave a gentle smile.


    All of a sudden, it was like a breeze blowing on my face. I don''t know how kind and easygoing the one who was higher than the one who was living.


    The radian of Qin or the corner of his mouth is a little too hard to hang up, "madam, how do you want to try?"


    What do you say about this thing ~


    does this guy look like he is seeking knowledge.


    Qing Ning thought about the difficulty, "fair competition, just like..."


    "Very true."


    Xu ran replied with a smile.


    In fact, what she thought was very simple. Originally, love should not be too complicated, shouldn''t it?


    "Madam..."


    Qin or suddenly slowed down and called her softly.


    Qing Ning''s disaster changed so quickly that he was a little confused, and he was stunned immediately.


    "You don''t have a good idea."


    He came to a conclusion with such certainty.


    Damn it!


    Qing Ning also vomits blood, originally thought he this gentle transformation.


    What can be said can be heard.


    I didn''t expect that today, she was let by the prince who had no rules at all.


    I don''t like the three outlooks. It''s very sour.


    At the moment, with an indifferent face, he asked back, "Mr. Rong, do you know what the three outlooks are?"


    She really didn''t believe it. No matter how wrong she was, she could be even worse than him!


    I don''t know. He was waiting here.


    This is the answer: "except for one person, I don''t know."


    There was a lot of air conditioning around.


    Qing Ning suddenly felt that he might have received ten thousand gentle critical hits!


    This guy, how can more and more such unexpected place, suddenly give you such a sentence.


    The little heart is plopping. I can''t bear it.


    Now cloud sleeve light lift, light cough.


    I hope I can take this opportunity to reduce the sudden feeling in my heart at the moment.


    Who knows Qin or haven''t finished, continue to light way: "Madam so teach bad Xu Shi Lang, but should not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Qing Ning is a little embarrassed. What did you say to Xu ran just now.


    How long has this evil come? How can we know.


    Xu ran also found some changes in her mood, Rong Wang momentum.


    "There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing, and there is no right or wrong in it," he said


    What happened to this man today?


    Qing Ning is thinking, how can''t open it!


    If this person isn''t her friend, I want to say this to the disaster!


    She didn''t know her.


    "That''s exactly what Anyi thought."


    Qin or condescending, thin lips slightly hook radian, for no reason will produce a noble and domineering.


    Anyi again


    It''s not long since Qing Ning mentioned this in Xu ran.


    This disaster is coming again. It''s estimated that Shi Lang Xu can''t get rid of the shadow of this golden branch and jade leaf for most of his life.


    Xu ran suddenly some speechless appearance.


    There was silence all around.


    In the sunshine, Qin or stood in the front of the car and did not speak.


    Out of the crowd, a young man ran in and took a look at the delicate atmosphere.


    He quickly handed the umbrella to Xu ran.


    It''s a sunny day.


    Most of the girls who came out to walk in the street took umbrellas.


    Qing Ning came out early, and usually he didn''t pay attention to any details. Naturally, he would pay more attention to going out.


    "It''s too hot. Take it with you."


    Xu ran stood on the left and handed her the umbrella.


    The crowd looked at him with admiration and jealousy.


    Xu ran was careful, but Qing Ning didn''t know that he was so intimate.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t respond, so I didn''t reach for it.


    At the other end, Qin or, with a long body of jade, stretched out a jade like palm towards her.


    The big eyes of the six horses turned this way.


    Qing Ning stands in the middle, the two sides came to such an action at the same time, immediately inexplicable.


    Looked at Qin or''s ink eyes, bowed his head and slightly tilted his mouth.


    What kind of love is this show?


    Nodding to Xu ran, he took Qin or''s hand and got on the carriage.


    Ink clothes from the sleeve cross shadow, the picture is harmonious, it is difficult to move your eyes.


    Zhiying quickly comes forward and takes the paper umbrella in Xu Ran''s hand.


    He said, "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    The glass bead curtain on the carriage shakes gently, and the two enter the carriage together.


    Yingwei drives away quickly, and the sound of the horse''s hooves is like flying.


    He has been silent since he got on the bus.


    Compared with just now outside, this appearance is simply arrogant.


    Qing Ning picks up the curtain of the car, and Xu ran in the back soon disappears.


    Even the crowd soon became blurred.


    This guy, what''s the trouble.


    She couldn''t guess what was on his mind.


    "You''re sick again?" he said


    Qin or coolly looked at her, "are you not sick?"


    There''s no one in this conversation.


    She''s not the one who doesn''t talk because she''s so proud!


    Qing Ning, "..."


    In fact, it''s very strange that there is nothing between her and Xu ran.


    Can sometimes see the reaction of this disaster, always let Qing Ning have a kind of oneself is not special illusion.


    But since I was a friend, I met him by chance and talked about some common things.


    What''s more, she met Xu ran on a blind date


    This kind of thing is very rare. As a friend, you have to care about it.


    There was no sound in the car.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. Qing Ning looks at the scene outside when the curtain is slightly blown by the wind.


    More is a variety of lovers, couples, always the man''s smile more gentle.


    But this one on her side is always unusual.


    As the carriage sped by, all kinds of people disappeared from the front of their eyes like sand paintings.


    Other people''s way of getting along with each other is always someone else''s. she is the one who does not talk about the disaster.


    "That..."


    It''s time for her to speak first.


    As soon as he spoke, he saw Qin or that pair of ink eyes coming over.


    The two people in the carriage were so close that they could reach his face.


    The noise of people outside seems to be far away now.


    She was stunned by him. What can I say about this?


    Suddenly heard Qin or light way: "what do you say, as long as not married, there is hope?"


    How did that sentence spread to the ears of this disaster within a few minutes.He had to nod his head when he was a hero.


    On the face, he said, "what''s the matter? Most of them are remarried..."


    With the extremely high divorce rate at the end of the world, most of them are married two or three.


    "Oh, do you know how to remarry?"


    Qin or slightly pick eyebrows, tone some anger inexplicable.


    I don''t know when this evil''s thirst for knowledge has become particularly prosperous.


    It''s not as boring as it was just now.


    Feel this is a breakthrough of her Phoenix eyes clear, tone also some fly.


    "It''s not easy to like a person. Most of you are arranged marriages ordered by your parents and by matchmakers."


    She thought, more than most.


    It''s up to 99 percent, okay?


    "What''s more, I didn''t ask him to dig the wall. Things are changeable. If Xu ran really likes that girl so much, maybe he will meet her husband and be ungrateful, eh Short life Anything is possible, don''t you think? "


    She looked at Qin or and asked with a smile.


    Just now, she was despised by Lord Rong. She''s not very good now.


    "Short life?"


    Qin or hear two words, lips micro hook radian more and more deep up.


    Looking at the woman without any introspection in front of her eyes, the jade cup in her hand was virtually cracked.


    Silent Wuxi, Qing Ning as if not aware, "everything is possible."


    She is completely objective and analytical.


    The radian of Qin or the corner of his mouth can''t hang up at last.


    The jade cup hit the carriage and broke to the ground.


    With a low, angry cry, "Lu Qingning!"


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Yingwei, who was driving horses outside, stretched out his ears.


    She seems to just react to come over general, don''t understand of ask a way: "you so big reaction do?"


    There is nothing left of the thousand cold poison on this guy. The short-lived words have nothing to do with him.


    It''s just about other people. This disaster will not go too far.


    Then she reached for his forehead.


    It can''t be so hot and stuffy.


    But he held his hand before he touched it.


    The palm is like jade. It''s not as cold as before. On the contrary, it''s quite hot.


    "Qing Ning, are you stupid?"


    He would ask like this, it seems that he has endured it for a long time.


    Her talent for poisons is amazing.


    But the dullness of emotion is not in the range that normal people can understand.


    Qing Ning is thinking, how to restore this guy''s face to normal.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help turning black for a moment.


    "Your wife is stupid. How can you be better?"


    I''m really drunk. She said she should mend this and that.


    Now it''s more direct. She''s stupid in front of the area.


    This has not been married, it has been abandoned into this.


    How to communicate happily in the future


    Qin or holding her hand, the face of the cold can not help but become a smile.


    "Yes, how to make it better!"


    It can''t be admitted any faster.


    Qing Ning was speechless and couldn''t help looking out of the window


    After a moment, suddenly found that in this direction is not quite right.


    I''ve been talking about this disaster for so long that I forgot that the chariots and horses have been walking all the time.


    When I was walking on the street, it was not far from Lu Fu, and this road was obviously not the way back to Rong Wang Fu.


    "Where to?"


    In fact, she knew something in her heart.


    But I haven''t heard the answer yet. I''m still lucky.


    "Changming palace."


    The next moment, he answered without concealment.


    It seems that some things should be settled as soon as possible.


    "I''m not going."


    Qing Ning suddenly stood up.


    It''s hard to talk about the 18-year-old appointment.


    Two more trips to Changming palace, let alone 18 years old, may not even last next month.


    The carriage ran. She got up so fast that she almost ran into it.


    Qin or reached out and fished her back.


    Is sitting on his lap, holding.


    The posture is a bit ambiguous and indescribable.


    Rao Shiqing was calm, and he could not help blushing.


    It was when he was so affectionate that he suddenly heard him say, "then you should explain why you said that to Xu ran."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    It looks like something can be discussed.


    Qing Ning is a man, although he always looks neat.


    But because of grandfather''s sake, a pair of kind and kind-hearted old people will automatically restrain their arrogance.


    He became much more gentle, especially to his grandmother, the Empress Dowager.


    So she was urged to get married many times, and she always pretended to be stupid.


    But it''s a lot of times. It''s not so easy to pretend to be stupid.


    She did not dare to go to Changming palace.


    But in the matter of going to Changming palace and explaining why he was with Xu ran.


    The difficulty is a little different.


    "He''s my friend."


    Her rare words and smiles are in full bloom like flowers.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve said this. It''s always the same answer.


    Although many people say that there is no real friendship between men and women.


    But this friend has nothing to do with each other, so why force them to get involved.


    Well, it makes things a lot more complicated.


    Qin or Mo Mou is deep, block the hand between her waist, mercilessly pinched one.


    "I''ll give you another chance to make it sound good."


    "Hiss ~"


    Qingning was pinched and took a cold breath. It really hurt.


    To put it mildly, what the hell is this?


    Is it necessary for her to say something that makes Wang Ye peerless and incomparable


    It''s too bad. It''s not his style at all.


    His hand was still around her waist, as if ready for the next punishment.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks. It''s not good to do something with other people''s ambiguous posture.


    He had to do something to punish.


    Qing Ning thought about it!


    What else can I say about the relationship with Xu ran.


    "Brother or brother?"


    "Sister in law of the future?"


    No matter what it means.


    She was Qin or see some hair, mouth subconsciously burst out a few words.


    His handsome and matchless face was close at hand, a little black for a moment.


    Qing Ning is also speechless, if Xu ran really and Anyi have something in the future.


    Then they really have a relationship.


    But now, she is really hard to say.


    "You can go a little further..."


    He pinched her by the waist, and his hand grew stronger.


    It''s just like I''m going to break it for her.


    Qing Ning is also speechless vomit blood, in the end who taught this disaster.


    It''s painful and itchy and


    It''s better than before when he was choked by his neck and couldn''t breathe air.


    I can''t say anything else. I can see the thin lips in front of me.


    She slightly a earn, pull to his skirt a pull, bright red cherry lips then cover up.


    If you want to explain, there is no more. That''s it


    There are no words to say.


    Qin or slightly a Zheng, the strength of the hand will not feel some relaxed.


    She was liberated and took a revenge bite.


    Call this guy crazy


    Unexpectedly, there was a smile in the man''s ink eyes.


    Holding her cherry lips, lingering with some reluctant to let go


    After Qing Ning sold the color, he still couldn''t avoid the one-day tour of Changming palace.


    But in the past, the Empress Dowager was taking a nap, and the palace attendants were very light handed, so they were able to escape, and Qin probably didn''t have any more difficulties.


    He took her and fed baituanzi in the backyard for a while.


    After all


    She''s innocent, too.


    When I left, I took a walk at will.


    This area is full of green shade and waterside pavilions.


    The breeze came slowly, but there was no heat.


    Qing Ning''s lips are slightly swollen. She is thinking about how to find a way out of the palace before the Empress Dowager wakes up.


    Qin or walk in her side, shallow smile.


    It''s rare for Chun Shijun Yan to be so happy. For a while, he was asked to peek at him.


    There''s a fall here, there''s a bump there.


    It was quite a mess.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows. She didn''t find this disaster before. She always laughed.


    It''s better to have a cold face before, and no one dares to look at it more.


    Now, people who don''t know think Lord Rong can''t help it.


    The north and Emperor''s health is more and more bad, he still does not know how to restrain.


    They walked synchronously for a while, with countless eyes.


    In this era, the difference between superiority and inferiority was very serious, even the queen could not walk in parallel with the emperor.Always stand back a little bit.


    And these to Rong Wang Ye and Lu Er young lady here, obviously become not so important.


    Not far away, Duke Wang suddenly came up and said, "Lord Rong, the emperor asks you to go to the imperial study to discuss business."


    As the red man around Beihe emperor, he knows the master''s body best.


    Therefore, he became more and more respectful to Rong Wang.


    After all, this is the most likely person to be the next emperor.


    Don''t be polite to him, to whom.


    Qing Ning hears the speech, the phoenix eye is slightly bright.


    On the face of a look of understanding, "then you go."


    As a matter of fact, as early as before, he was generally asked about the important events in the northern Qin Dynasty.


    But in recent years, the country has been mediocre, and Emperor Beihe has been busy seeking power.


    He simply doesn''t care, but he can''t help being scared.


    Up to now, the intentions of all parties are slightly obvious.


    On the contrary, Emperor Beihe had to rely more on him, and Qin might become busy.


    He looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''ll just get out of the palace myself."


    Qing Ning hastily added.


    This disaster has gone to the imperial study. Why does she stay here.


    Wait for the Empress Dowager to wake up and continue to urge her marriage?


    Qin or did not speak.


    Mr. Wang was so talented that he quickly said, "it''s still early. You might as well let little Li Zi and Miss Lu Er stroll around the palace."


    He just gave a faint "um".


    "I..." To get out of the palace!


    Qing Ning is a little speechless. It''s nothing.


    It''s not the first time to visit the palace. What''s good for you.


    It seems that every time I stay a little longer, I will not stop making trouble.


    Piansheng glanced at the disaster lightly.


    She suddenly lost her temper and continued: "I''ll wait for you..."


    Let''s get this guy out of here.


    waited until she was alone, and she has the final say.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu Er, Xiao Li, hurry up..."


    Mr. Wang''s thanks are so strange.


    It seems that she asked Qin or to go. Now she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Qin or stroked her hair lightly, and her thin lips fell in her ears.


    With only two people can hear the voice, some ambiguous way: "this is what you said."


    Qing Ning intuition a hot current straight to the forehead, what does she say in the end?


    How can there be such an illusion that both of them are inseparable.


    She stood in the same place for a long time, until the disaster was far away from the king.


    When he came back, he heard little Li''s sharp and thin voice saying, "don''t look at Miss Lu Er. Mr. Rong has gone far away..."


    Qing Ning, "..."


    She''s just observing the enemy, isn''t she?


    How this guy, looking at the deep and touching God reaction.


    There was nothing to explain at the moment. He turned and walked to the other side.


    Royal garden or something. During this period, the number of concubines in the Imperial Palace has increased dramatically, and many of them like that place.


    Enjoying the cool, Nayin chats the eight trigrams, flutters the butterfly to embroider to compare the female red, is bustling.


    "Miss Lu Er, it''s cool in front. Would you like to have a seat?"


    Little Li Zi quite some gracious greeting way.


    Now this one''s status is not ordinary. Compared with the concubines there, it''s not bad at all.


    Seeing this, Qing Ning made a detour from a distance.


    Women have a lot of right and wrong places. Even if the beautiful scenery is rare, it can''t be neglected.


    Instead, I passed by the rose which was watered by the princess Chang. Compared with the last time I came here, it was full of fragrance.


    Palace people also regardless of the hot weather, picking flowers into the bath is not a few.


    Standing in the flowers, patiently watering.


    See Qing rather come over, slightly stopped the action on the hand, toward her peaceful smile.


    In fact, she didn''t understand how Princess Chang could do such a thing since she was out of the world.


    However, after Qing Ning approached, she found that the subtle yanhehuan couldn''t be sensed.


    She smiles back and walks quietly.


    Since other people don''t want you to know, just treat it as if you don''t know.


    The roses are in full bloom, and the concubines in the royal garden are called sisters.


    In fact, in my heart, I wish others would fall out of favor earlier.


    In fact, in the back, Li said a lot.


    I found that she didn''t look at it at all, and the place she went was very casual.


    There''s no purpose where you go. There''s something that others can''t see.


    But it all fell into her eyes.


    Inadvertently, he passed Feihua palace again.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the little eunuch opened a crack in the door and threw steamed bread into it.In fact, according to the Convention, even the concubines in the cold palace should not be treated so badly.


    It''s just that Princess Xie has been in favor for so many years, and I don''t know how many concubines are jealous.


    Once in trouble, you step on a foot, I step on a foot, it will become particularly difficult.


    When Qing Ning happened to pass by the palace gate, he saw Xie Yiyun bent down and picked up a steamed bread stained with dust from the ground.


    Even at this point, she gave a soft drink, "presumptuous!"


    Then continue to gracefully and gently wipe the dust on the steamed bread.


    Next to Lu mengyan hungry face yellow and thin, while swallowing is not how clean steamed bread.


    At the same time, he quickly hid the remaining steamed bread on the ground into his sleeve.


    It seems that in this cold palace, it''s not just the untimely delivery of food.


    "Miss Lu Er, don''t look."


    The embarrassment of little plum standing on one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    There are many things in the palace to hold high and step low, but they just show up in front of others.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    The general eunuch, who was feeding livestock for fun at the gate, turned around and quickly bowed to salute and said, "Lu..."


    The words haven''t export, Qing Ning then see inside gnaw steamed bread gnaw wolf down of Lu mengyan be stunned.


    Although the door didn''t open fast, the little eunuch''s waist was too low.


    In this way, Qing Ning suddenly appeared in front of her.


    And Lu mengyan, the first lady who was sought after by the public in Shangshu mansion of the former Ministry of officials.


    Now I''m full of depression. If I want a steamed bread to satisfy my hunger, I have to be humble in front of these slaves.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t changed my clothes. My hair is in a mess.


    But she, all the way from being ridiculed to today, is the envy of everyone.


    After the transformation, people have to look up to the second sister.


    Even if it is a simple style of clothes, you can see that the materials are excellent and valuable.


    Lu mengyan put half of the steamed bread into her mouth, and then it fell down, with tears that she couldn''t stop.


    Wash out the filth on the face, one by one, funny, some funny.


    Qing Ning turns around and wants to leave. This kind of Lu mengyan is really not worth seeing.


    This elder martial sister will come to such a situation today. She really committed her own sin.


    "Second sister!"


    The man inside, however, seemed to see a new hope and called out to her.


    People also quickly ran over.


    It was too late to close the door, and the eunuch in front of the door was startled.


    He quickly blocked it with his body and said in a shrill voice, "what are you doing? Do you want to eat the next steamed bread?"


    Lu mengyan, who still has the mind to manage steamed bread at the moment, is going to come to Qingning.


    "Second sister, sister know wrong, sister really know wrong, you let me go."


    At the moment, Lu mengyan broke down and began to cry.


    For her, this period of time in Feihua palace was a hell like life.


    She is still young, as long as she can leave here, everything is possible.


    Qing Ning but from the front of the basket, take out a bowl of rice, slowly into, handed to the side has been very calm Xie Yiyun.


    A few days no see, and no delicate makeup of Xie Yiyun, looking at a lot of aging.


    Maybe it was the silence of the deep palace that made her change a lot. At this time, she didn''t imitate the original owner''s mother.


    "Miss Lu Er..."


    Is busy stopping Lu mengyan, some embarrassed looking at her.


    Now the Feihua palace has been banned, which is no doubt the same as the cold palace.


    Even the little eunuchs who deliver food can treat people as entertainment. When they think of it, they send one or two meals. When they don''t want to come, they are hungry.


    Anyway, the people inside are dead or alive, and there will be no more questions.


    The nobles in the palace are afraid of this bad luck, so they are naturally far away.


    Even if you want to avenge something, it''s for the people at the bottom to do it.


    Therefore, this area is still well managed.


    But I never thought that the second miss of the Lu family would appear here.


    In addition, it was obviously polite to the abandoned Princess Xie.


    Xie Yiyun reached out his hand and said nothing else.


    The porridge in the bowl was thin, so she drank it gracefully.


    It is the same as the valuable bird''s nest tonic.


    Qing Ning was not in a hurry. He stood still and watched.


    She will come here by accident, some things have been unable to explain.


    In those days, few people really knew the inside story, and few were still alive.


    Xie Yiyun and her mother, as a mother at that time, were the most beautiful Shuangshu.


    She used to be a very close sister. Even later, because of so many things, she became estranged.


    There''s always the inside story that others don''t know.


    Although Qing Ning always felt that he borrowed the body of the original owner, it didn''t matter in essence.


    But after all, she used this identity. If she wants to stay in this world for a long time, she should accept all the information brought by this identity.


    So, it''s an accident or a necessity to come to Feihua palace again.


    "Second sister! Please! Just think of it as I beg you, take me out! I really can''t stay in this place. "


    Lu mengyan struggled for a long time, but it''s a pity that she didn''t cry as much as before.


    Qing Ning didn''t even have a look at it, and said in a light tone: "elder sister, you should go your own way."


    This words just fall, hungry yellow skinny person son, also don''t know is where come of strength.All of a sudden, she pushed the eunuch away and ran back to Qingning.


    "Second sister, I..."


    Qing Ning raised her eyes and looked at Lu mengyan with tears on her face. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    When the man came close, he raised his hand and cut it with a knife.


    Two small eunuchs surprised to close the moment, Lu mengyan bang, fell on the ground before her step.


    As soon as my eyes closed, the whole world was quiet.


    What kind of eunuch is missing, and his strength is really greatly reduced.


    Even a woman like Lu mengyan couldn''t stop her. There was nothing to say.


    She flicked wrist lightly, Feng Mou light glance, what also didn''t say.


    The two eunuchs got to know each other with a look of fear, and quickly withdrew from the door.


    I still remember to bring her to the door and say, "Miss Lu Er, please feel free, we''ll watch you outside ~"


    this Rong Wang''s fiancee is really annoying!


    Two people can''t stop the woman, she a hand knife directly to people chopping dizzy.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    In the Feihua palace, there were only two people, Qing Ning and Xie Yiyun.


    When I first met the lady and aunt, I was in a trance. The Feihua palace was made of gold and jade, and there were many people in the palace.


    She looks gentle, but she can''t hide her graceful appearance.


    There is also a kind of admonishment to her, but it''s a pity that she never used anything.


    Today, she is still in the Feihua palace. The imperial concubine who used to favor the sixth palace has become an abandoned woman who can even be bullied by a slave.


    It''s a big change. I can''t help but sigh.


    Xie Yiyun just finished a bowl of porridge with chopsticks, put down the chopsticks and gently wiped the corners of his mouth with a white handkerchief.


    "I won''t tell you what you want to know. Don''t waste your time."


    About in Xie Yiyun''s heart, now he will fall from a high place.


    Most of the reason is due to Qing Ning, so does not cooperate is expected.


    Qing Ning smiles, "that is to say, my aunt still knows something I want to know."


    This is the first time that she called her aunt. When she was in favor of her for a while, she never had a close relationship.


    Since it''s a thing of the past, it''s natural that we have to deal with those relations.


    Xie Yiyun suddenly looked up at her, as if to see through her, some previously reluctant to think of things.


    Half ring, she suddenly said: "you really like her!"


    Qing listened quietly and did not answer.


    She had seen her mother''s portrait before, and there were only two similarities in appearance at most, which was absolutely not very similar.


    It may be that they are somewhat similar in temperament. They talk less to people who don''t want to talk to them and look cool.


    "Just as annoying! The same haunting spirit


    Suddenly, she stood up with a little excitement. Her movements were big and she brought down the dishes.


    The porcelain pieces were broken all over the place.


    "That''s also because my aunt did something bad."


    Qing Ning light said, green silk flying, "life do not do bad things, not afraid of the ghost knock at the door in the middle of the night."


    In fact, I can''t understand how Xie Yiyun, who has been imitating another woman for more than ten years, thinks.


    Every time I think of that person''s love for her, it''s actually for another person, isn''t it disgusting?


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    Xie Yiyun''s face changed slightly. He turned and sat with his back to Qingning.


    Even if the Feihua palace becomes a cold palace, she is still the master here.


    "I hope you don''t regret it. After one time, no one will come here again."


    Qing Ning is not in more stay, turned to leave, only left such a sentence.


    It''s a fact. Besides, she wants to know what happened in those years.


    Even the Xie family, who has returned to Yong''an, will no longer manage Xie Yiyun.


    An abandoned imperial concubine is a disgrace to the Xie family, who has only been a queen in the past dynasties.


    Now that you could just ignore it in those days, it''s even more impossible to make any action now.


    In addition to the Xie family, even if someone had received the benefits of Xie Guifei.


    It''s always icing on the cake. Don''t think about it when you are in trouble.


    Anyway, now, in this dilemma.


    The most anxious person is definitely not Qing Ning.


    She kept walking to the Palace door, as if she had no patience to continue to talk.


    Behind Xie Yiyun hesitated for a long time, as if after a great choice in general.


    "Lu Qingning, wait!" he called


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    As soon as Qing Ning stopped, she stood in front of the door and looked back.


    Light way: "aunt but thought?"


    Everything is expected, Xie Yiyun now to such a point, life is not like death.


    What else can''t be said, but it''s just that I can''t swallow it in one breath.


    "I have a condition."


    Xie Yiyun came forward and tried to use the tone that he was still a master.


    Even in front of Qing Ning, the so-called momentum was useless.


    "You say it


    Her Phoenix eyes rose slightly.


    There has never been anything that can be obtained without any reason.


    This is Xie Yiyun''s last chip. It''s natural to exchange it for something useful.


    Xie Yiyun, however, took a look outside through the half closed Palace door before he opened his mouth.


    "I want to see the emperor," he said


    The requirement is also


    Qing Ning suddenly felt that he had nothing to say.


    Today''s north and the emperor around, surrounded by beauty, on his pair of body, can support the day, also count.


    But there is this one. Do you think that you can change this dilemma by seeing the emperor?


    Should we say that Xie Yiyun is too paranoid?


    Or confidence?


    "I know you have a way! If you want me to see the emperor, I can tell you everything you want to know. Otherwise... "


    Xie Yiyun then said, "only those things, even if buried with me, no one will know."


    It''s not difficult, but it''s more or less troublesome.


    "Then you wait."


    Qing rather complexion as usual of said so a, hand just a catch up Palace door.


    Then he heard Xie Yiyun say: "wait a minute!"


    "What else?"


    Since she can''t hear any useful information today, she really has no extra patience to stay here.


    "I want a decent suit!"


    Xie Yiyun said.


    Today, although they are clean, they can''t compare with the lower palace people.


    When the imperial concubine wanted to see the emperor, she didn''t even have decent clothes.


    Qing Ning is not there, so he pushes the door and goes out


    Xie Guifei''s work should be done quite skillfully, except for the interpersonal relationship in all parts of the palace.


    There is also a very appropriate time. The longer the time goes on.


    Xie Yiyun is more not to sink not to live gas, Qing Ning can set out from inside more.


    But later, to a certain extent, Xie Yiyun also became silent.


    Only when the conditions are fulfilled can we disclose the most important part of the information.


    Before the time came, Qing Ning had to put it on hold.


    But I know what Xie Yiyun said, which is basically consistent with the situation that Yingwei investigated before.


    Her body has nothing to do with Lu Fu


    On this day, the black clouds are pressing the top, which makes the weather a little dull.


    Qingning sitting in the hospital blowing, while thinking about in the end let Xie Yiyun under what circumstances.


    When I saw the emperor, I could not turn over the big waves, but also save my life to tell her the most important part of the inside story.


    It''s not hard to do these two things separately.


    It''s just that they''ve come together, but it''s not easy to do.


    "Young lady..."


    For several days in a row, Zhiying, who had been running outside, suddenly became idle.


    Suddenly some don''t quite adapt to such a leisurely day, just gave her a cup of tea, can''t help but to open.


    Qing Ning returned to God, it is a lack of a let Xie Guifei can appear in the face of the north and Emperor.


    He reached for the tea cup and just handed it to his lips.


    Suddenly I heard a voice at the gate of the hospital, "miss.".


    Faint with a cry cavity, very familiar with the voice.


    Phoenix Mou can''t help but hope to the courtyard entrance, then tiny a light.


    Face can not help but become soft up, no matter how much irritability has become joy.


    This little girl has come back


    Zhinuan came in carrying the package, rushed to her and knelt down with big red eyes.


    "Miss..."


    At that time, the girl left. I didn''t think she would come back.


    Mingzhou City, far away from emperor Tiangao, is an interesting little Marquis of Changfeng.


    Everything is more interesting than here. Sometimes, Qingning will miss the little girl who is crying so much.


    When I think of what I thought at that time, I suddenly choked.


    "Get up."


    She pulled the little girl, but she didn''t pull.


    Knowing what happened, he decided to come and help.


    "Miss I didn''t find bingxinyu, changfenghou mansion Hou fu... "Know warm a mouth, tears on the general water fell down.


    Qing Ning quickly took the brocade handkerchief that Zhi Ying handed to her to wipe, won''t the son invade half a handkerchief wet.


    Little girl also don''t know where to come so many tears, a cry up and made a flood like.


    "Just come back."


    She gently stroked zhinuan''s back and said.


    Whether Bing Xinyu is in changfenghou mansion or not, she knows best.


    It''s just a reason, but I didn''t expect to let the girl run back and forth.


    Seeing the ruddy pretty face lose a lot of weight, I think it''s very sad to be in Changfeng Houfu.


    Although Qin Muxu is a young man of talent, he is also romantic.


    Surely there is no less bullying this little girl.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to settle the accounts.


    "Miss..."


    Zhinuan pauses for a while and looks at her red eyes.


    Originally, there were many questions to ask and to say, but after hearing these four words, I immediately felt that I didn''t need them.


    Qing Ning took the opportunity to pull the little girl up from the ground and set her foot on the seat under the flower rack.


    "I told you to walk slowly, but why do you come back in such a hurry?"


    Zhinuan took the brocade handkerchief to wipe a tear, "I think Miss..."


    It''s been years since the voice was weak.


    At least in Qing Ning''s memory, when he was in his teens, he was already a little vague.


    In that remote medicine farm, the original owner needs to work in the field like a peasant girl.


    There was always a shortage of food. At that time, it was only by knowing that the little girl was clever that she could fill her stomach.


    On the day she just came across, when she was cold all over.


    It''s also being held by soft little people, which is totally different from others.


    Already is similar to the kind of feeling of relatives, warm and beautiful.


    Qing Ning stretched out his hand to dial her forehead flying disorderly hair band, Phoenix Mou soft, "won''t be in the future."


    No, by the way, I''ll leave anyone to her.


    Life time in short, but also to accompany each other to the end.


    "Well!"


    Although zhinuan didn''t know what she said, she still nodded with the package in her arms.


    For more than half a month, I was in a panic.


    I''m afraid when I come back, it''s empty.


    I''m afraid that those inexplicable guesses have become true.


    Fortunately Nothing happened.


    The young lady is still here. Fortunately, it''s here.


    The little girl stopped for a while, and suddenly took out 30000 taels of silver from the package.


    Qing rather a look, it is know warm leave, she quietly to put in.


    Look at the thickness. The little girl hasn''t moved at all.


    I was about to open my mouth.


    Then she listened to the little girl''s red nose, looked at her and asked: "little Marquis, he said that this lady gave me the dowry, and he also said that..."


    This is really her idea at that time.


    I don''t know that Qin Muxu knows so well.


    Also directly take this, tease her little girl.


    It''s a real boon to her.


    "I thought so..."


    Qing Ning also does not deny that he has done things he has to bear.


    Although the young marquis is playful, he is still very good at zhinuan.


    What''s more, Mingzhou has a long way to go. She wanted to.


    Even if zhinuan can''t stay in Changfeng Houfu, there are still many places to go.


    There''s no need to go back here. This may not be her place.


    "Miss..."


    Zhinuan shouts, tears Shua, and then gets up again.


    She hastily added: "don''t worry now. When you know what love is, you''re talking about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    Anyway, the little girl is still so young.


    No matter how long she can last, there''s always that disaster.


    Now it''s a beauty embryo, and it will be open in a few years.


    I don''t know how many princes and grandsons I want to enchant.


    Zhinuan pulled her sleeve and said, "I don''t I don''t want to know anything about love. I want to stay with miss all my life. "


    No one has ever said that.


    But along the way, I don''t know how many isolated moments.


    Even when she knew that there was no way to go, the little girl never betrayed her to protect herself.


    In such a strange world, it''s very lucky that someone can treat each other like this.


    Qing Ning stretched out her hand to touch the little girl''s head, but the palm of her hand was boiling hot for a moment.


    Silently closed the palm of the hand, put know warm half pull arm without trace back.


    The time of the flame attack is more and more unstable.


    Although it was a while, there was no worry about life for the time being.


    But it always makes her lose the convenience of movement for a short period of time, and her whole body is like being burned in flames.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Zhinuan is very close to her now.


    Even if the reaction is slower, I can feel her sudden change.


    Stretch out a hand to want to touch to Qing rather, by the knowledge shadow of one side quickly stopped.


    He took zhinuan''s hand and said with a smile, "this is zhinuan''s elder sister. I''m Zhiying, who just came to wait on the young lady. I often hear the young lady mention you!"


    She stood in a good position, just blocking Qing Ning''s face.


    This period of time, with her side, is to see the flame of the gas attack most of a person.


    Since she is still trying to bear it, she naturally doesn''t want to know this.


    As a qualified shadow guard, he should be able to save the field whenever the master needs.


    Zhinuan''s eyes are swollen. When he came back, he was busy talking with Qingning.


    It seems that at this moment, I saw a third person.


    Dressed in a maid''s dress, it''s almost the same as what you''re wearing.


    In this Qingxin Pavilion, there has been no other servant. Zhinuan stopped for a while.


    "You just came back, full of dust, let Zhiying get you some hot water, take a good bath first."


    Qingning''s body is burning.


    But he kept calm on his face, he said.


    The little girl didn''t have any action yet. She just looked at Zhiying and looked at her. It seemed that she couldn''t react.


    "Sister zhinuan, please come into the house first..."


    Zhiying reaches for her package, and even the people help her up.


    The palm under Qing Ning''s sleeve is burning hot, and now he has to press down.


    Toward the little girl smile way: "go."


    Qingxin Pavilion, suddenly become a little lively.


    The two little girls are of the same age, and both have bright eyes and white teeth. It''s very pleasant to watch.


    As soon as they speak, they have their own opinions and quarrel from time to time.


    It makes this courtyard very popular.


    Qing Ning has just put down her scissors after cutting the flowers.


    On the left and right sides, a "Miss" called neatly.


    Know warm end of the wash basin, standing on the left side, know shadow handed clean handkerchief on the right side.


    The hatchback didn''t mean to withdraw.


    "Miss, wash your hands quickly."


    Zhinuan took the basin in front of her and said quickly.


    At the other end, the net handkerchief of Zhiying passed a few points to him.


    Qingning Phoenix eyes slightly Yang, plain hand into the basin to wash.


    The little girl''s proud face is not fully blooming, she quickly picked up Zhiying''s handkerchief and wiped it.


    "Zhinuan, it''s not long since you just came back. You''d better go to your room and have a rest."


    She said faintly.


    There''s nothing wrong with being more lively, but it''s really a little uneasy to get together.


    Zhiying smiles brightly, "zhinuan elder sister, just listen to the young lady. The body matters. Don''t worry about it."


    Know warm little girl is not happy, tearful looking at Qing Ning.


    "Miss..."


    Qing rather toward her appease like a smile, received the thing on the hand.


    Ready to go out, go to baicaoge.


    "Take an umbrella, miss."


    The sky is a little gray. Although zhinuan is reluctant, he takes an oil paper umbrella from it and hands it to Zhiying.


    It seems that some things are different when I''m not here for a while.


    "Well."


    Qing rather should a, smile shallow, eyebrows soft.


    Before the wind and rain is always so quiet, no matter how later, at least this moment is quiet.Zhiying took the oil paper umbrella, held it in front of her chest and praised "zhinuan sister is so careful!"


    Although she is also working as a maid, there are many different details about her background as a shadow guard.


    The master and the servant leave the Lu family. Zhiying ponders for a long time and is about to speak.


    He was interrupted lightly by Qing Ning: "if you want to say something about zhinuan, don''t open your mouth."


    The rain is coming and there are not many people on the street.


    The only ones left are in a hurry.


    Zhiying had just been brewing for a while, and then he swallowed.


    Although the young lady looks at her cold temper, she is really good to the people around her.


    They never really treat others as servants. Even if they know something, they don''t take it seriously.


    As one of the few women in Rong Wang Yingwei, she was also responsible for the investigation of Lu Fu people before, so she naturally knew something unknown.


    But now it seems that Shaofu is not totally ignorant.


    In that case, Zhiying doesn''t talk about it any more.


    It''s just that what we have to say at the moment, we just swallow it back. It''s more or less embarrassing.


    In his hand, he could not help gripping the oil paper umbrella for a few minutes. Then he turned around and said, "this is Xu Shilang''s umbrella. I didn''t have time to return it when I took it last time."


    Qing Ning took a look, but she couldn''t remember what it was like.


    Only said: "that arrived the hundred grass Pavilion, sent back to him."


    Between every time she and Xu ran meet, will cause that disaster inexplicable uncomfortable.


    It''s better not to keep this fuse.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I won''t tell the master about it."


    Seeing her reaction, Zhiying couldn''t help laughing.


    When I was a child, I lived in the shadow guard pile, and I didn''t laugh as much as I did around the young lady.


    Qing Ning light looking back, "what can''t say?"


    That umbrella is such a normal thing, but it''s a ghost to hide it.


    This little girl seems to be intimate, but in fact, it''s to see more jokes.


    "Then I won''t hide it for you."


    Zhiying throws the oil paper umbrella from left hand to right hand in a radian.


    He looks innocent.


    "You go."


    Qing rather cool glanced at her one eye, this wench is to owe education.


    I''ve learned to look for trouble.


    Isn''t it just an umbrella?


    It''s a big deal. It''s so complicated.


    "I dare not!"


    Zhiying quickly admits her mistake.


    Just now, the look in his eyes is exactly the same as his own master. It seems that some jokes should not be made casually.


    The eight trigrams are precious, and the price of life is higher!


    Qingning as what did not hear general, continue to move forward.


    She had to rely on special drugs to balance the more and more uncontrollable flame in her body.


    Fortunately, the concubines in Lu''s house were busy fighting with each other, and they didn''t have time to block her for the time being.


    She has such a convenient place as baicaoge and is buried in the pile of medicinal materials and poisons.


    On the contrary, it can make her relatively calm down and give up those for the time being.


    After walking for a long time, Zhiying could not help saying, "young lady, can''t you really see that Shi Lang Xu treats you differently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    The little girl''s words are obvious.


    Qing Ning and Feng''s eyes are clear. Without half a silk of embarrassment, "a rare best friend, of course not in general."


    It seems that I have said it several times.


    Why, every one of them didn''t believe it.


    Is she and Xu ran, born with a "special relationship" face?


    "It''s not that unusual!"


    Zhiying has some language barrier, these things are not so clear.


    She is more puzzled, "then what kind of unusual?"


    This girl is young, a pair of hold broken heart appearance.


    As the wind grew louder, she quickened her pace and went to baicaoge.


    Even if she had been here for so long, she was not used to sitting in a soft sedan chair. Even the carriage was a little far away, so she could only use it.


    The rest, all on foot.


    Zhiying at the back pauses for a while, and uses his lightness skill to catch up with the man in front.


    Leng Buding came up to Qingning and asked, "young lady, are you I really don''t see that Shilang Xu is treating you at all... "


    "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    At this point, they had already arrived at Baicao Pavilion, and Zhang he welcomed them.


    Looking like standing outside for a long time, the hair band was blown up by the wind and gently rolled in front of the forehead.


    Qingning nodded to him, looked back at Zhiying, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing."


    Little girl suddenly wake up, how can you give his master add block.


    Quickly put away the heart of gossip, with the master in, the servant Xu can only be a secret lover for a lifetime.


    In front of the door, Zhang he''s face was slightly stiff, and he said nervously, "are you more and more out of control?"


    During this period, she came to baicaoge several times, far more than before.


    Every time I shut myself up in the pharmacy, I saw that the day interval was getting shorter and shorter.


    It''s also worrying.


    "Not bad."


    She knew that she couldn''t hide Zhang He, and naturally there was no need to hide her words.


    Just face light, completely didn''t see this matter of very heavy appearance.


    "You..."


    There are still many guests coming and going in front of Baicao Pavilion. Zhang he is in a hurry and reaches for her pulse.


    Because it was at the gate, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Zhiying coughed softly in her throat.


    He had to take it back bitterly and said, "let''s go in."


    Qing Ning Feng Mou lightly Yang, she also didn''t plan to stand outside to talk.


    The person in front of the door was saluting, and Qing Ning just lifted a foot to go inside.


    Then he heard someone calling behind him: "Miss Lu Er, Miss Lu Er, please stop."


    Looking like a housekeeper, Qing Ning looked back and was thinking about who it was.


    The man quickly introduced himself and said, "the villain is from Xu Shilang''s house. I''ve seen miss two several times before. You are a noble person. I don''t remember the villain."


    Qing Ning hears him say so, feel vaguely is some influence.


    It seems that this man followed Xu ran when he was still in Yong''an. Now he is in Shi Lang''s house, and his identity is OK.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Naturally, she didn''t feel that Xu ran would be OK and let the people around her get close to each other.


    There are many people in the family. After a moment''s hesitation, housekeeper Xu was a little embarrassed and said, "my old lady has come a long way from Xuzhou to Yong''an, and she is anxious to see you."


    "He''s not here."


    Qing Ning quite some surprised way.


    Do you need to come here to talk to her about this family meeting?


    "Didn''t Miss Lu Er invite my adults for tea?"


    Housekeeper Xu was puzzled and asked.


    "What are you talking about? My family is less..." Zhiying is also inexplicable, quickly get rid of the relationship and say: "Miss, how can you ask your family to have tea if you have nothing to do?"


    When you drink tea back and forth, you can drink something.


    If you really have something to do with yourself, it''s no fun to make trouble.


    Housekeeper Xu was a little surprised. As he spoke, he took out an invitation from his sleeve and handed it over.


    "The posts that these two ladies gave to my adults are still here. How..."


    If you turn around, you won''t admit it.


    He didn''t mean to say the last sentence.


    Qing Ning stretched out her hand and took the invitation. She opened it and could not help frowning.


    Know shadow in a side way: "must be you make a mistake, my miss never give people under the invitation."


    All in all, except for Qin or that time.


    She really has never done such a thing.


    Qing Ning took the invitation, and her face was slightly stiff.


    Zhang he couldn''t help but look up at the catalog and was surprised, "this handwriting is exactly like yours."And whether it''s handwriting, there are a few simplified characters she used to use.


    It''s impossible for other people to understand her except that she has told a few people around her.


    "Miss Lu Er, this invitation is not from you?"


    Housekeeper Xu was a little nervous.


    Originally, it was nothing to drink tea between friends. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu, she suddenly arrived in Yong''an.


    He didn''t have to go out in such a hurry to find an adult, and he met such a thing.


    But if this post was not sent by Miss Lu Er, who would do such a thing in her name?


    "When was this post sent?"


    Qing Ning holds the invitation card, the face is a little cold of ask a way.


    Before, it was not that there was no family of powerful people. The ladies used all kinds of reasons to deceive the right person.


    But in her name.


    It seemed that something else might happen, and she obviously couldn''t accept it.


    What''s more, she has a bad feeling now.


    "About two hours ago..."


    Housekeeper Xu thought about it and said, "the servant girl who sent the invitation was a bit strange. At that time, the adult asked..."


    There are not many people around her, and they all know her.


    but as like as two peas and handwriting, it''s enough to make a false impression.


    Zhiying couldn''t help but say, "it''s not the young lady who cheated Mr. Xu out of bed and killed him because of her love and hatred."


    As soon as he finished, Qing Ning glanced at her.


    Xu Ran has offended a lot of aristocrats because of his marriage these days.


    There are infinite possibilities for such a thing to happen all of a sudden.


    As soon as you put the invitation in your sleeve, you stride down the street.


    The wind under my feet, the skirt like flying.


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    Seeing this, Zhang he quickly followed up.


    "Miss Lu Er..."


    Housekeeper Xu also reacted for a moment, but what she wanted to do, she quickly followed.


    Although it''s just a little girl''s quick talk, it''s really possible to think about it with the appearance of the minister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    On the opposite side of baicaoge is the shops, teahouses and pubs in Yishui.


    At this moment, with an Ji of an elegant room.


    The rickety teapot at the corner of the table suddenly fell to the ground, and there was a loud noise when it broke.


    The young man on Xiangfei''s couch suddenly woke up, straightened up with a Shua, and sat up.


    His coat was completely faded, and the woman lying beside him was nothing.


    The clothes on the floor are randomly overlapped, and the red or purple marks on the body are clearly printed into the eyes.


    "Princess Princess... "


    In the Jinluan hall, the Minister of the Confucianists who argued with his tongue turned pale for a moment.


    Looking at the delicate woman on her side, it became extremely difficult to say a word.


    Anyi looked at him with some obsession, half happy and half timid, and said: "we have done this kind of thing, and you still call me princess!"


    Obviously, one is the soul flying nine days, and the other is the fulfillment of one''s wish.


    Sleeping in the same bed is obviously not a thought.


    The Xiangfei couch in the elegant room of the teahouse was originally for the guests to have a rest.


    But did not expect today, gave Princess Anyi line such a convenience.


    Xu ran head is not fully awake, brush up, casually took the nearest clothes cover body.


    Immediately knelt in front of the couch, a moment, the forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    "Defile the princess''s innocence, Wei Chen The culprit is responsible for his death! "


    Xu ran lowered his head, before the scenes have become illusions in general flash.


    His head almost burst open in pain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Anyi suddenly felt something was wrong. She covered her thin head and made it.


    The whole back is still exposed to the air. Fortunately, it''s not too cold in midsummer.


    The trace on the body, but in the invisible, stabbed Xu Ran''s eyes.


    It''s just a cup of tea. What did he do?


    Anyi blushes like a red fruit, looks at him secretly with her head slightly lowered, fingertips stirring the gauze clothes.


    Tone shy and joy, "you are so nervous to do what, since we have been like this, I can''t really let my father kill you."


    Of course not.


    It was not for such an outcome that she worked so hard.


    "Xu ran, just marry me..." It can be solved in a moment.


    But before she finished, she heard Xu Ran''s firm refusal: "princess, it''s impossible!"


    He is not a person who is not alert at all, but he received a post from Qing Ning at that time.


    I was surprised, but I couldn''t help coming to have a look.


    Who ever thought, pushed the door of Ya room to come in.


    Sitting at the table, it turned out to be princess Anyi.


    At that time, it was only a joke. He asked for an invitation and turned around to leave.


    But then safely a pull, "you really only wish to see her?"


    He was so flustered that he was held by her and pressed on the chair.


    Xu Ran has always been unable to explain this person and this matter.


    So, we have to be silent.


    "You always avoid me, I waste so much mind, but also than she occasionally said one or two words to you?"


    Anyi''s rare quiet appearance.


    Speaking bitterly, as if the next moment will be able to shed tears.


    what he did not want to stay at that time was not any other feelings for his royal highness.


    I don''t know why. I''ve been misunderstood a lot.


    What he can do is not give her hope.


    When Xu ran gets up for the second time and wants to leave, Anyi suddenly cries and tears fall into the tea cup.


    She shakes her hands as she waves layers of water.


    He took up a cup of fragrant tea and said, "I don''t care who you like, today Just for today, would you like to have a cup of tea with me? "


    Xie Guifei was banned in Feihua palace. The little princess, who used to be favored, is now in an awkward position.


    Because of him, he became the latest joke in Yong''an City.


    Although Xu ran didn''t pay much attention to these things, he inevitably heard about them here.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling a bit in debt.


    The respect of the princess, to such a degree.


    He has nothing to say, but he doesn''t like it, no matter what.


    "I''ll do it!"


    When it came, he only said so.


    Respectfully very hand over her tea, the next moment, they see her tears and smile.


    The more helpless I felt, I drank all the fragrant tea in one mouthful


    Then, Yajian''s room was taken


    Everything became blurred and overlapped, and the person in front of him also became that person


    The fragrance of tea is curling, and the fragrance of daughter is strong.


    There is a beautiful woman like a dreamUnfortunately, it''s not a dream!


    "Xu ran!"


    An Yi''s a Jiao drink interrupts his painful recollection, red eyes ask him, "would you rather die than marry me?"


    How sad it is for the princess to be reduced to such a state!


    The man on the ground recalled all sorts of things between the fuzziness.


    The posture of kneeling on both knees fell back and closed his eyes in pain.


    "Yes, I will never marry a princess."


    In Yajian, one is on the couch of Xiangfei, the other is on his knees.


    The difference between the two sides is hopeless.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingning strides to suianji. On the way, it''s raining. She doesn''t even have an umbrella. It''s hard for several people to follow her.


    On rainy days, there are not many people drinking tea in the teahouse.


    See her such complexion tiny frost of enter inside, even the shopkeeper who comes forward to say hello all can''t help but leave her two or three paces far.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    She went straight forward and pulled the shopkeeper out, "where is Xu ran?"


    "Xu Mr. Xu It''s not with me. "


    The shopkeeper''s was carried a touch not to prevent, the whole skirt was dragged into shape, quickly stammered to explain.


    On the second floor, suddenly she looked at this side like a maid.


    Qing rather a person pushed away, toward the maid suddenly into the place, quickly forward.


    "Look out for cheating, miss!"


    Together into the shadow quickly stopped her.


    No one''s life is as important as the young lady''s own safety.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is tiny cold, but on the face is indifferent way: "go up to see don''t know."


    After two people also came together, met one eye, quickly followed upstairs.


    All the elegant rooms were almost the same in length, but the one in the middle was guarded by two maids.


    Looking at the clothes, there is no doubt that they are the maid in Princess Anyi''s house.


    "You can''t go in!"


    See her complexion is not good of come over, two maids quickly stretch out a hand to block a way.


    This is a typical place where there is no silver 300 Liang. Qing Ning turns his hand and pushes it left and right.


    Two feigned maids fell to the ground and cried out, "come on, someone''s robbing!"


    Qing Ning frowned slightly, and the play was too much.


    Zhiying was beside her. She felt that there was such a brave young lady. She had no place to be a shadow guard.


    She kicked the door open before she moved.


    At this moment, not only Zhang he and Xu housekeeper follow up, but many tea drinkers in the teahouse are also shocked by the movement here.


    They all ran to this side one after another, and the moment when they were kicked away.


    Princess Anyi and Xu ran, who were kneeling on the ground, looked at her white face.


    Qing Ning stood at the door, seeing such a scene, he stopped for a moment.


    On the couch, Anyi held her thin clothes and light clothes, and her tears kept falling.


    Xu ran, naked on his back, fell to his knees.


    In the moment that I saw her, my heart completely turned to ashes.


    In the teahouse, this is a gathering place of gossip.


    This beautiful scene will surely spread at the fastest speed.


    Therefore, after taking a look, Qing Ning made the first move.


    Just shut the door of Yajian.


    Two carved wooden doors closed in a moment, Qing Ning saw his eyes inside.


    Such a complex emotion makes the young waiter from shame, anger, consternation and defeat to a thorough interpretation.


    Qing Ning leaned back against the wooden door and turned to face the crowd.


    The hand under the sleeve is clenching quietly, but the face is as calm and indifferent as possible.


    Looking at the two maids who pretended to stop her, it was most likely that they wanted to lead her here.


    For a moment, she was angry, even though Xu ran was not her sweetheart, even though there was no love between them.


    But such a scene was calculated, or use her to do the beginning.


    Anger surged into my heart.


    Put clear is a bureau, but Xu Ran is destined to be entangled with Anyi.


    And she is the fuse of this game.


    All the people in the teahouse gathered in front of this elegant room, even if she reacted for the first time.


    It''s too late to close the door


    In full view of the public, even if she wanted to see nothing in general.


    There''s no way to let him go.


    What''s more, the two people inside obviously had something to hide, one of which was the Golden branch and jade leaf of Beihe emperor.


    Xu ran will suffer this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    "Lord


    Then Zhang he came forward and saw that her eyes were different, and immediately used the voice that only two people could hear.


    "What''s going on inside?" he asked


    She has always been calm. It''s incredible that she would do such a thing.


    "It''s her! Miss Lu Er, this is the only person who sent the post to my adult today! "


    Housekeeper Xu hurried up and set aside a crowd of onlookers.


    Seeing a maid in front of her, he quickly pointed to her and said to Qing Ning.


    In fact, there''s no need for any proof. The moment she sees the scene inside, she kicks them away.


    You''ll understand everything.


    Feng Mou cold frost, step by step toward the maid approaching, each step seems to be with great strength.


    The flame of the air around the body, let people closer to a point, are like burning body.


    The maid, with a look of horror on her face, stepped back and winked at another maid in green.


    The maid in green rushed into the crowd. There were not too many people watching the crowd. The scene was so black that there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m the maid beside the princess. Dare you touch me..."


    Her words haven''t finished, Qing Ning stretched out his hand to turn over, "I just move you, so what?"


    He overturned the maid directly from the railing on the second floor and hit the maid in green who wanted to slip out.


    Both of them fell to the ground, and the cry of pain rang through the teahouse.


    The onlookers were in an uproar. They didn''t know that this beautiful woman was so amazing.


    There is such a lesson to provoke her and get rid of.


    I have a strong desire to see the eight diagrams. I can''t help but step back.


    Know what happened inside, this angry woman is the most annoying!


    "Young lady..."


    Stunned Zhiying, eyes open boss.


    She also has this skill, how has never found out before.


    It seems that we have to remind the master to pay more attention to "safety".


    Qingning is in a rage, and Anyi stays in it with Xu ran, who is not well dressed.


    At the moment, she can''t do anything about the princess, but there''s no need to be polite to the two maids who still want to play tricks in front of her.


    Qing Ning closes hand to return sleeve, static stand in front of that elegant room.


    He didn''t speak any more, just the fierce color between his eyes and eyebrows, which made him flinch.


    She doesn''t count Xu ran, but Xu Ran is counted because of her.


    It''s hard to let go of the tangled color here.


    What she can do now is to keep the door.


    Good to Xu ran have a certain buffer period, the big deal with an Ji clear.


    Let Anyi''s play can''t go on singing, but it''s just a one night stand of falling flowers.


    As long as there is no outsider present, she is put Anyi poison dumb, silly also can''t let Xu ran back such a black pot.


    "Miss Lu Er, what''s wrong with my adult?"


    Housekeeper Xu was so anxious that he could not help reaching out and pushing the door of the elegant room.


    Zhiying''s eyes stopped him, but he just slept with a princess.


    Now push in, isn''t it to add a jam to Shilang Xu?


    It''s just that there are so many people outside that it''s hard to be too direct.


    With eyes wide open, Zhiying said, "he He just fell asleep. He didn''t sleep very well... "


    All of a sudden, "Oh," and then there was humanity: "Mr. Xu now occupies the front page of the eight trigrams in Yong''an City. Even when he is drunk, there are so many people around..."


    Xu housekeeper smell speech, some don''t believe, still insist on going in to see.


    Zhiying was also tired enough to stop the old man, "old man, your adult is still alive, so don''t make trouble!"


    When they saw that there was chaos to take advantage of, they unconsciously approached for a few minutes.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou a glance, the whole body sends out of fierce color, instant again push back a step.


    It''s time for her to say something to turn the situation around.


    But hell, I can''t say anything.


    What she can do for Xu Ran is just such a small thing.


    Zhang he took a look at her, stepped forward to the crowd and said: "just now, it''s just a little joke for you. Recently, a new magic formula has been developed, which can make people fall into sleep instantly. The people in it are just for me to do experiments."


    She looked at the young man, who had always been paralyzed, standing in front of the crowd.


    When it comes to telling lies, it''s smiling and generous.


    "What''s so amazing!"


    The people at the bottom were suddenly distracted.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Zhang he whispered to her, then took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve.Gently raised, show in front of the public, "is this thing, there are too many people here, interested might as well follow me to have a look!"


    After that, he nodded to Qingning and went downstairs holding the small porcelain vase.


    When people see something new, they follow the trend.


    "That''s good."


    Zhiying pulls the completely confused housekeeper Xu to breathe a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that this guy usually doesn''t speak. He is very smart at the key time."


    Seeing this, Qing Ning was also surprised at his change.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he was able to do it at the first time, which can be regarded as a tacit understanding.


    Just haven''t waited for her to relax for a moment.


    The next moment, with Anji teahouse door, came a burst of soldiers sound.


    The maid who was overthrown by her just now climbed up the stairs and pointed at Qingning.


    "General fan, that''s her, that''s the woman who locked the princess in the elegant room and wounded us!" he said in a high voice


    Behind him, a group of guards rushed to the second floor at a very fast speed.


    Most of the people who had been led away by Zhang he had no time to go downstairs, so they had to curl up in one place.


    He lowered his voice and watched the sudden change.


    And this place in front of the elegant room of the teahouse, because of the sharp increase in the number of people, suddenly became narrow


    "General fan, long time no see!"


    Both sides of the back scattered to see the excitement, the position of Qingning station suddenly became the front facing fan Xing.


    Because of Xu ran, she was so angry that she didn''t think that they didn''t run out to escape.


    But to take the opportunity to find foreign aid and make this matter more quickly.


    In the evening, when the guards of the city patrol took over, the street where sui''anji was located was the only place to pass.


    It seems that Princess Anyi is crazy this time.


    I don''t even want to have a reputation for innocence. It''s such a cruel move.


    "Miss Lu Er?"


    The fan surname, who used to have a powerful face, went upstairs and was surprised to see such a man.


    As soon as I think of the scene of meeting several times before, I feel very dignified, and suddenly I have no three points.


    "What are you doing here?"


    You should know that just now, the two maids of Princess Anyi told him that holding the princess and intending to kill her were all disrespectful capital crimes.


    If it''s someone else, he will ask his subordinates to take them back without saying a word.


    But this woman is Rong Wang''s fiancee, so it''s not so easy


    "Someone asked me to come to the theatre..."


    Qingning light way, the teahouse set up a table.


    There are often some Solfeggio passages and storytelling to liven up the atmosphere here.


    Therefore, fan Xing didn''t think of anything else for a moment.


    The maid looked at the wooden door with no gap left. She couldn''t help saying, "she shut the princess in. Now I don''t know what''s going on! Go in and have a look! "


    This words a, the public''s eyes all fall on the Qing rather body in a moment.


    The relationship between her and Princess Anyi is not very good. She has made trouble two or three times before, which is almost well known.


    It''s not impossible to do such a thing.


    Fan Xing looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t say much at the moment. He reached out and pushed the door of the Ya room.


    "General fan, when can even a maid serve you?"


    Qing Ning without trace of block in front of the door, cherry lips hook on a cold arc.


    Three points of irony, three points of momentum.


    Fan Xing''s face became ugly for a moment. If the two maids didn''t say that the princess was imprisoned.


    Why does he have to meddle in such matters? It''s a good thing that the prince''s precious fiancee is here.


    What can we do if we are in a dilemma?


    "This woman is so eloquent, general fan, don''t be fooled by her!"


    Said the maid in a loud voice.


    Qing rather gave the body side know shadow a look in the eyes, the small wench understands.


    A stab into the crowd soon disappeared.


    Although fan Xing is quite flexible, he still has principles.


    Anyi met her this time, which is also a lucky day, and it also means that things have come to an end.


    Her only way now is to let Xu ran disappear in this elegant room.


    As long as people are away, no matter how Anyi calculates.


    In the end, the lack of evidence was obtained on the spot, although it is not a clever strategy.


    But for now, there is no way.


    "General fan, it''s Princess Anyi, the emperor''s favorite. You can''t make up your mind like this. If something happens to the princess because of your hesitation, you can''t afford to be punished?"The young maid is very aggressive.


    Fan Xing frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the maid''s attitude.


    But this is also a fact, when the drop down face to Qing Ning way: "Miss Lu Er, please get out of the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    Around the bodyguard smell speech, have come up, "please get out of the way!"


    The armour is a little heavy and the sound is heavy when walking.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Her Phoenix eyes light Yang, cherry lips a little smile, but no temperature.


    Anyone can come to the teahouse. She just wants to stand here today.


    Today, this door is destined to have a lot of lookers, and the onlookers are talking about it one after another.


    What''s the situation here? For a moment, it''s said that the Chamberlain is in it. For a moment, it''s said that Princess Anyi is in it.


    If both of them are here, people outside are fighting so hard.


    Isn''t it because


    It must be something happened. It''s a big story.


    "No? Even if you are Rong Wang Ye''s fiancee, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to block other men''s door, is it


    The maid rubbed her body blue and purple, and her voice seemed to be for everyone to hear. The volume went up.


    This is too direct, as long as not a fool can understand.


    "A dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out Ivory!"


    Qing Ning sleeves flying, light flash, three silver needles are into the maid''s body.


    "You..."


    The maid was trying to say something, but suddenly she found that she couldn''t make any sound. No matter what, it was in vain.


    Her action is also very direct, this kind of little bitch, even if you get dumb, it''s not too much.


    "Miss Lu Er, I advise you to get out of the way! It''s not a light crime to obstruct official business! "


    Fan Xing''s subordinates obviously lost their patience at the beginning. All kinds of signs show that there must be something fishy here.


    But a pair of this girl, he always has no reason, his first short three momentum.


    I''d rather not talk. I''ve been here for so long.


    When Ann gave her a light charge, it would be nothing if she was used to these things.


    But she knew, as the maid said.


    This time, disaster may not help her.


    Therefore, she can not lose to fan Xing.


    Zhang he ran up quickly from the bottom, "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    Looking into Qing Ning''s eyes, it clearly says that a hero doesn''t suffer losses in front of him.


    He didn''t understand why Qing Ning had such affection for Xu ran.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with her.


    Qing Ning took a look at him, you go first!


    The more people there are, the more complex things become.


    She really doesn''t want to get involved in more people.


    They exchanged a word or two in silence, but they didn''t move a step.


    Stalemate in place, good words to persuade two failed, the atmosphere for a while also some tension.


    "Miss Lu Er, please get out of the way!"


    Fan Xing''s black face made his voice very serious.


    I used to think that Lord Rong was a very shameless man. Today I met his precious fiancee.


    Really is not a family, not a door.


    "No way!"


    She stood in front of the door in a light purple shirt. She had a woman in charge of the gate and could not be opened.


    I don''t know if Zhiying has done it after so long.


    In the past, this little girl has been very efficient, but today it''s really a bit tricky.


    She couldn''t get away from the carved wooden door. She was calm on her face, but anxious in her heart.


    What we can do now is to buy more time for Xu ran to leave.


    One with a black face can''t be black any more, and the other with a clear face is to make it difficult.


    These two sides are also on the bar.


    "General fan, the emperor has only such a princess now."


    Another maid, who had been silent, said suddenly.


    This remark came in a very timely manner, as if it had given a powerful medicine to fan Xing, who had never really made up his mind to break through.


    I''m kidding. The one blocking the door is Rong Wang''s fiancee.


    Judging from the current situation, who dares to have a hard time with this one.


    "Offended!"


    In general fan''s hand, the long sword was horizontal and half of its body came out of its sheath.


    Qing Ning''s reflexive general to the side to avoid, the long sword hilt against the half of the doorframe, is horizontal in Qing Ning neck.


    A crowd of onlookers immediately took a breath of cool air.


    This movement is also very dangerous, if a careless can not control the strength.


    She can directly cut a big hole in her slender neck, and then die.


    She stood still for a moment.


    Fan Xing breathed a sigh of relief, but he was more comfortable.


    Now I''m really afraid when I meet Miss Lu Er. I quickly tell my subordinates, "you go in and search!"


    "General fan! Put down your sword


    Zhang he cheered coldly. Originally, he was far from qualified as a civilian.But a paralyzed face, inexplicably let him more momentum.


    Fan Xing turned his head and looked at the young man in astonishment, but his action was frozen there.


    And Qing Ning at this time, suddenly moved for a while, and blocked in between the two doors, as if all regardless of the sword is also across the neck.


    "Miss Lu Er, what are you doing?"


    Startled fan Xing quickly closed, this year is not afraid not to die, afraid and Rong Wang has a relationship not to die.


    Qing Ning this block, originally want to enter the bodyguards had to stand in front of the door into a row.


    "I said no way!"


    This is her insistence on her friends, not empty talk.


    But just as she said this, Ya Jian''s door opened from inside


    People who finally saw the protagonist of the incident craned their necks and looked inside.


    But see the new Chamberlain adult, with a correct dress, long shirt slightly wrinkled, is maintaining the action of opening the door.


    At this moment, even Qing Ning couldn''t help looking back in amazement.


    "You..." What are you doing out now?


    After all, he didn''t ask, because Xu ran began to appear in public.


    With an almost defeated look, she did not dare to look into her eyes.


    Qing Ning slightly measured body, let him more convenient came out.


    He is a person who pays more attention to propriety after such things happen.


    How can you do that kind of fleeing villain move, but she was in a mess.


    Princess Anyi was sitting inside sobbing slightly, her eyes were red, and her couch was in a mess.


    An experienced man with a clear eye can see at a glance what has just happened.


    The sound of passing the eight trigrams became one, and Qing Ning''s ears were buzzing with pain.


    Xu ran, who she met, was always gentle and elegant. When she laughed, it was like a spring breeze, which made people forget their worries.


    At the moment, he came out of the room, just across the threshold.


    They all seemed to have great strength. His eyes were empty.


    Seeing the bodyguard dressed in armour, he stretched out his fisted hands.


    He closed his eyes, as if he was at the disposal of others, and had no meaning to understand.


    "Xu Shi Lang Xu


    Fan Xing''s face was appalling, such a scene.


    It''s really very clear after a glance, not to mention that the other party''s action is obviously intended to admit guilt directly.


    It is well known that Anyi likes this young and handsome servant.


    But today, it''s Xu Ran''s plot against the princess that brought about such a thing.


    It''s said that you don''t want to go there. Obviously, it''s said that you don''t want to go there.


    But it was exposed on the spot, and there was such a large group of witnesses present.


    Even if there were any other tricks, fan Xing didn''t dare to ask. Today, the emperor only has such a princess, and he has been defiled by his ministers.


    Anyway, it''s not too late to take someone to the front of the Imperial Palace first and then listen to it!


    The thick eyebrow wrinkled more and more tight, the hand waved, "take back to face the emperor!"


    The bodyguard on the side of the body immediately took the chain and came forward, looking a little angry.


    I don''t know how many times I took them, and many powerful and high-ranking officials fell down and became prisoners.


    But it''s not so much that you can reach out and buckle it for you as soon as you come out.


    But the chain hasn''t touched Xu Ran''s wrist yet. Suddenly, she is stopped by the woman with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow.


    Qing Ning''s heart is very complicated. She really doesn''t know what to say in such a scene.


    But piansheng was very anxious, so he had to watch Xu ran clench the iron chain for a few minutes.


    She just a little hard, palm hot hair hot, in a moment that the chain was suddenly fused.


    It fell to the ground and made a lot of noise.


    They couldn''t help but take a breath and stood nearby.


    Xu ran lowered his head, trying to avoid her eyes.


    The broken chain settled at his feet, and the guards were shocked and did not move.


    Micro close right palm is bloodstained, people can''t help but feel cold.


    "Xu ran..."


    She just opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    The heroine of the event in Ya Jian ran out with tears and stared at Xu ran, "what''s good with her! At this point, would you rather plead guilty than marry me? "


    The hairpin of Pan hair has been tilted for a long time, and the bun has become scattered.


    It''s as if the clothes are messy and run out before they can be sorted out. The naked Qing Ning belongs to the onlooker who also lies on the gun!


    Although today because of her, but Princess Anyi said this is too extreme!


    "Anyi! Don''t make any noise


    Patience to the limit, she could not help looking slightly cold.


    Even if the princess is shameless, she and Xu ran can''t afford to lose this man!"Lu Qingning! You have no right to talk to me like this


    Anyi red eyes, tone is more bad, "Rong Wang uncle''s fiancee how, you haven''t been through the door! Why do you support other men with the identity of Princess Rong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    Under such a scene, her only advantage is that she is the only daughter left by the emperor.


    Even if she lost face for Xu ran, her identity would not change.


    A group of people looking at, can not help but be surprised.


    I''ve seen a lot of people who are forced to fight for their husbands before, but what''s the song of Wang''s fiancee and Princess Anyi?


    "Enough!"


    Xu ran finally made a sound and drank it in a deep voice.


    He has always been gentle and gentle, and he is seldom fierce in the case investigation.


    For a moment, everyone could not respond. He continued to say, "it has nothing to do with her. Since I did something wrong, I should be punished."


    "Xu ran, what are you talking about?"


    Qing Ning is also very tired, to such a person to talk about death reason.


    Know shadow don''t know where to come out again, gather to her ear.


    "Young lady, he doesn''t want to go with me..."


    Not only that, Zhiying doesn''t even have the chance to stun him and drag him away.


    He had already opened the door in full view of the public.


    Put yourself in such a situation.


    If it''s not stupid, it''s stubborn to the extreme.


    It''s too late for any way to suppress this matter. She can''t really bring down all the people in this teahouse.


    Even if she did, Xu ran might not leave as she said and go to the place far away from the emperor.


    "Since I invited Mr. Xu to tea, why did the princess appear here? Don''t you need to explain?"


    She doesn''t believe it. Anyi has the face to say that she is looking for the wrong intention.


    Deny on the spot, Xu ran this gentleman can''t do.


    Doesn''t mean she won''t!


    Anyi''s face flushed and glared at her.


    But I can''t say a word!


    What are you talking about?


    Do you really want to say that it was in the name of Lu Qingning that Xu ran was cheated here.


    A princess who throws herself in her arms is useless even if she takes up the most important reason.


    Just then, the two maids groped out of it.


    He put the things on the wooden tray and presented them to fan Xing.


    "This is a very important evidence. Please wait for general fan to present it to the emperor."


    On hearing this, the front guard took the wooden tray.


    He quickly opened the covered brocade and waited for the contents of the tray to catch his eyes.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    "General..."


    With the embarrassed face of the guard, half of the brocade on the wooden tray fell to the ground.


    The cloth dyed with scarlet blood on it is now in front of people''s eyes.


    Immediately, someone exclaimed, "this is Luohong PA!"


    Underneath, there was an uproar.


    Even if that kind of sign just now has indicated, in this elegant room, what happened is unusual.


    But those are not as direct as this one.


    Mr. Xu and Anyi have done that ridiculous thing in this teahouse. Moreover, it seems that they are not so affectionate.


    Now, there is really a lot of excitement.


    "The matter of Lord Xu will come to light when our general finds out!"


    The atmosphere was so awkward that fan Xing, who had come to preside over the affair, was left out for a long time.


    Finally, I had the opportunity to open my mouth and have a subordinate like a pig.


    He is really a headache, even in front of so many people.


    She took out the princess''s red handkerchief and met such a ridiculous thing.


    Others can''t avoid it. If it wasn''t for him, he would like to pass without knowing anything.


    But now, Rong Wang''s fiancee, Princess Anyi, and Xu Shi Lang, who is very likely to become the emperor''s son-in-law, are still waiting.


    It is obvious that none of them can afford to be offended.


    The bodyguard with the chain didn''t have the idea of telling the rules. Xu ran was among the crowd, holding his fists flat.


    Although there were no shackles, he obviously abided by the essentials of his movements.


    Under the eyes of all the people, they were frustrated and left consciously without escort.


    Qing Ning see the heart of a pain, ten years window, once the golden title.


    Although he is not the number one, the follow-up development is out of reach.


    It can be said that it is a good example for people to educate their children.


    Most of the officials in the same term are for the future.


    He turned down a lot of money from the families of officials and dignitaries.


    There is no exception for the little princess who has been favored by thousands of people since she was a child.


    Sometimes Qing Ning felt that it was amazing that he could still live well.He is stubborn, but she can''t let him be stubborn all the time.


    At the moment, he didn''t care much, so he reached out and pulled his wrist.


    Xu Ran is very sensitive at this moment, and she touches it, so she quickly avoids it.


    This is the first time that he showed such an alienated attitude towards Qingning.


    Qing Ning''s hand was there for a moment.


    The next moment, he heard a voice that was almost inaudible, "dirty!"


    Only such a word, but she almost red eyes.


    If not, why should he make such a choice.


    "Men''s love and women''s love, you love me, you didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Qing Ning said in a loud voice.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the woman has mental calculation, so we really need to investigate.


    I''m afraid the royal family is even more shameful!


    Xu ran gave a wry smile, "what''s wrong? What is right? "


    When things come to this point, it is no longer possible to distinguish right from wrong.


    For a moment, Qing Ning''s words were blocked, and the anxious color in Feng''s eyes was hard to hide.


    It''s too late to talk so much nonsense.


    The scholar''s this is really very bad, even if he is gentle.


    Once it''s something he''s determined, nine heads of niudula won''t come.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Xu ran come to such a state!"


    Princess Anyi couldn''t help scolding.


    Without Lu Qingning, she would be just like those princesses.


    I fell in love with a young man at first sight.


    Later, the romance between the two sides became a story of half a life.


    Anyi and Xu ran are completely in line with the first half of the set.


    But the young man really has no affection, and the princess is too difficult.


    The only way is that love grows with time.


    It''s a pity that this feeling didn''t come into being. Instead, it turned into resentment.


    And Qing Ning, from the beginning, did not understand why the little princess was so hostile to her.


    But before, there were few people who liked her.


    I didn''t care.


    Until today, she found that the usual things ignored.


    Once it breaks out, it''s amazing.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Xu ran would like me!"


    The little princess stares at Qing Ning almost paranoid, red eyes on her body inch by inch.


    One couldn''t help but put his hand around her neck.


    Fortunately, Qing Ning''s reaction was very quick, and her backhand caught her, "there was no relationship between the two!"


    In her eyes, at least.


    "Where on earth are you better than me, and where are you better than me?"


    Anyi''s hand is locked and can''t move.


    The volume became almost roaring.


    I can''t figure it out. She is the only princess to be married.


    She has a beautiful face, a good command of poetry and music, but she has some Princess temper.


    It''s no big deal, if not Xu ran.


    Anyi is also a princess who has a lot of relatives. It''s a pity that there is no if


    So many people look at her, Qing Ning suppresses her.


    Fan Xing and other people''s faces also become very tangled, which is not to help, simply stood still.


    On the contrary, Anyi''s two maids are in a hurry. Jiao drinks and pulls out the nearest bodyguard''s sword and stabs Qingning.


    Feng Mou is tiny to gather, she is pressing an Yi to push forward.


    But I don''t know where the little princess''s strength came from, so she took her with her.


    The cold light of the sword can''t be absorbed in a moment


    Suddenly, like the sword dancing, the crowd was in a riot.


    Standing behind Qingning, Zhang he and Zhiying are immediately disrupted.


    Obviously it won''t help at the moment.


    Qing Ning quickly want to side to avoid, but hear Anyi''s voice dumb, "don''t you want to know why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    The little princess is no longer weak, and her strength is also at the beginning.


    Qing Ning suddenly remembered that it had been written in the eight trigrams of Yong''an.


    Princess Anyi is unruly and good at riding, which is just the result of Yong''an atmosphere.


    I had to pretend to be weak.


    In fact, it''s not just that.


    Anyi can do martial arts, though not very well.


    But Qingning in the absence of defense, or lost a certain opportunity.


    Because the sword in the maid''s hand had pierced her arm.


    Feng Mou a cold, she raises foot to kick.


    But by Anyi a press, the size of the distance, hand in hand, is also very limited.


    And the sword stabbed for a moment.


    See already can''t avoid come over, Qing rather simply a foot will Anyi kick out.


    If she wants to see blood, she can''t make Anyi feel better.


    The little princess groaned and bumped into the railing. The whole person hung out.


    But the long sword that stabs Qing Ning, but can''t be expected in general, the plain clothes on her body use blood color to infect.


    The voice of surprise, the sound of sword landing and the sound of flesh and blood splitting mingled.


    She can''t believe looking at Xu ran, who doesn''t know when to rush over. She can''t speak for a moment.


    His right arm was scratched by a long sword, and the blood spread to the whole sleeve in an instant.


    Bright as fire, color as tea.


    "Are you all right?"


    But Xu ran didn''t notice his injury.


    Asked her anxiously.


    Just now, all kinds of evasion and shame were forgotten for a moment.


    "That''s why, Lu Qingning! Are you satisfied? "


    But Anyi could only hold the intact half railings by herself, and the hanging half of her body climbed up.


    The nearest bodyguard tried to reach out to help her, but he yelled "get out of the way".


    Both of them are in danger, but Xu ran can do it for Lu Qingning.


    Even if he doesn''t have kung fu, his self-protection ability is not as good as her.


    Just such a choice is enough to show that these two women are very important to her.


    The meaning is quite different.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and stopped the acupoints on Xu Ran''s hand.


    To prevent more and more blood loss, causing unnecessary trouble.


    At this moment, the crisis is relieved, and the crowd is calm in an instant.


    Zhang He, who had been pushed far away, came back again. She seemed to dress Xu ran in front of everyone.


    He hurriedly came forward and said, "Lord, I''d better come."


    Now in this situation, she and Xu ran have some intimacy.


    It''s not necessarily that Anyi can be really excited crazy.


    Let alone this rumor, spread to the ears of Rong Wang, it is not very good.


    Qing rather hand got empty, Feng Mou can''t help but see to half lie on the ground pant of an Yi.


    It''s rare to see a princess who has done such a disgraceful thing without any sense of shame.


    "What should I be satisfied with?"


    She took a step forward, her body full of flame.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but it''s just because you like them a little.


    Regardless of others'' wishes and relying on their own identity, they impose those things on others.


    That''s a big mistake!


    "Lu Qingning, what are you pretending?"


    Anyi also became very angry.


    "If you have something to do, he has to help you solve it even if he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep. After you''ve been missing for a long time, he''s become a different person. He has to look around Yong''an City and go to baicaoge every day to inquire about your news. You talk to him a lot, but he can be happy for several days without talking. Just now..." She said, tears like rain for a moment.


    Gnashing his teeth, bleeding every word in general, "can he do so much, you really don''t know anything? Well, I''ll tell you right now that he likes... "


    "Shut up


    Xu ran suddenly threw off the bandage he was bandaging, and the red blood spattered out in a flash.


    He is very fierce, even is making the rise of Anyi, he also stopped there.


    Qing Ning can''t help but be silent for a moment, the words have already said here.


    Even if she is insensitive to her feelings, she can also hear that Anyi has been resenting her for a long time.


    But Xu ran


    Feng Mou can''t help looking at that person, before today.


    She never thought about the relationship between them in that way. She only felt comfortable and natural.


    There is no love between friends.


    That''s what she always thought and did.


    "I''m not..."


    Xu Ran has some weakness to explain


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light lift, imposing manner is compelling, "so how, I also like him!"He was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Everyone was shocked. What is Rong Wang''s fiancee talking about? Is she intelligent?


    Actually, in front of so many people, he directly blocked the way for Lord Rong.


    Zhang He Juan''s bandage stopped there, his eyes could not help but stay on her.


    "Between people, if they don''t like it at all, how can they be friends? How to be a confidant? "


    She asked in response.


    "Not all likes are related to love. You can still shed blood for your friends!"


    Maybe her theory was so amazing that there was a moment of silence.


    Xu ran looked at her, eyebrows and eyes again defeated.


    How can we expect?


    A moment later, Zhiying echoed: "that is, if you only know love, you think others are like this!"


    "You cheap hoof!"


    The two maids are helping Anyi up. They can''t help taking Qingning.


    Can only put the gas to the little girl body out.


    After another scene, fan Xing couldn''t stay any longer


    Let people watch the excitement again. If you go on watching like this, his official hat will be removed.


    It''s up to the palace to decide what the outcome will be.


    The soft sedan chair was put in front of the building, and Anyi was soon helped up by two maids.


    And Xu ran suddenly looked up at her, some deep, some lingering.


    She can''t understand


    People are "escorted" downstairs by bodyguards, Qing Ning can''t help but frown and follow up.


    Don''t ask why, it''s very natural.


    "Miss Lu Er, you''d better not go. These two people''s affairs are easy to solve. Three people..."


    Fan Xing quickly stopped her, and what she said was half implicit.


    She was there for a moment, trying to help, but she didn''t know where to start.


    There is also a possibility that it will be even more chaotic, and it will not be able to move for a moment.


    The gossip protagonist was taken away, and the crowd began to disperse.


    Standing in the same place, Qing Ning didn''t know whether she was in or out of the game


    It took her a lot of time to recognize her own business.


    How can she understand Xu ran now?


    "It will happen sooner or later." The key is not who is used as the head,


    Zhang he whispered behind him.


    But in this way, Qing Ning can be regarded as nothing to do with himself, as calm?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    Overnight, rumors spread all over the city.


    After Xu Shilang was brought into the palace, he never came out again.


    Even the slightest bit of news didn''t come out, everything was calm and uneasy.


    Qing Ning let know the shadow to go in to inquire, the little girl didn''t come back for a day.


    She can''t sleep. She doesn''t know what Xu Ran''s stubborn temper will make things look like.


    In fact, there are no more than two results. Xu ran married Anyi.


    Beihe emperor is also happy to see its success, in addition to his own, can be happy.


    In the second way, he angered the emperor and was dismissed from office and executed late


    The family of emperors can''t tolerate such humiliation.


    It''s not without secrets.


    "Miss, don''t cut it. You''ve cut out all the flowers!"


    Know warm weak mouth reminds a way.


    She has been standing here all morning, but absent-minded.


    Even the painstaking cultivation of exotic flowers and plants also suffered disaster, know warm some carefully said: "Miss, don''t worry, Mr. Xu will be OK."


    Take the opportunity to take away the scissors in her hand and take them to the room to hide.


    Yes!


    As long as he is willing, it will be ok


    She was thinking like this, and Zhiying turned over from the eaves.


    "Young lady, Mr. Xu..."


    "Why?"


    Qing Ning wakes up in an instant.


    Zhiying''s face was different. "After he entered the palace, he only said one word!"


    Intuitively, this sentence is generally not very good.


    The next moment, he heard Zhiying face tangled said: "crime minister, but for a death!"


    She brush a stand up, "but for a death, death you head!"


    I knew that Xu ran was so pedantic and stubborn, but I never saw him in front of life and death.


    A man who is not flexible at all!


    "Young lady..."


    This is the original words. I think when Emperor Beihe heard it.


    The reaction was bigger than that of him, so he didn''t ask anyone to pull him out and chop him.


    Or is Anyi on her knees crying for talent


    "I''m not dead yet. I''m in the dark room in the palace!"


    Zhiying quickly added.


    One day and one night, without food or drink, I don''t know whether Mr. Xu, a weak scholar, can hold on.


    The black room in the palace was used to punish the imperial concubine. It was the first time for a man to use it.


    "Zhinuan, bring me my token!"


    Qing Ning Lang said.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager gave the token, and she did not ask once.


    No matter what, you have to go in and have a look.


    If there is a token, it is to sneak into the palace and be caught. There is also a saying.


    "All right, miss, I''ll look for it first!"


    The warmth of the inner room echoed.


    "Young lady, why don''t you go to the master?"


    Know video tape some tentative said.


    It seems that this has happened for such a long time that she never thought of using her master''s help.


    And it''s also after they''re really together.


    For the first time, there was no consensus.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny frost, temporarily didn''t answer words.


    Zhinuan took the token from inside and gave it to her, "Miss, do you want to enter the palace?"


    At this time into the palace, as long as some brain all know what she is for.


    She nodded, held the token in her hand and said faintly, "don''t follow either of you!"


    Then he went out.


    Left two little girls, looking at each other.


    But Qingning is doomed not to enter the palace quietly, because she was stopped by housekeeper Xu as soon as she went out.


    "Miss Lu, please, help Xu ran!"


    Old lady Xu, who was already very unsteady, knelt down in front of her with a plop.


    It has attracted the attention of pedestrians in the street. Such an old man kneels down on a little girl.


    Qing Ning quickly reached out to help, "old lady Xu, get up quickly!"


    Housekeeper Xu obviously didn''t expect that he would be so direct as soon as he met him, so he helped him.


    The old man with white hair didn''t know how long he had been crying, and his eyes were full of blood. "The Xu family has four generations of single rotation, and he is the only one. If you don''t save him, our Xu family will be finished..."


    "He''ll be fine!"


    She seems to be comforting old lady Xu and affirming herself.


    "I want him to be ok..."


    The two kept kneeling and supporting each other. Mrs. Xu suddenly stopped.


    Seems to think of something in general, turbid eyes some light.


    "As long as he marries the princess, as long as he is willing to marry the princess, it will be ok..."


    Qing Ning hears speech, looking at this old man with very clear intention, his expression is a little complicated for a moment.Mr. Xu is right. As long as Xu Ran is willing to marry Anyi, he will not only be OK.


    From then on, he could become the East bed son-in-law of emperor Beihe. His status and official career would have the same qualitative change.


    But why is she the one who does it?


    "Don''t be like that, old lady. Miss Lu Er really has no choice!"


    Housekeeper Xu helped her and advised her.


    In terms of seniority, she is the future aunt of Anyi.


    In terms of relationship, she is a confidant of her family who ignores the defense of men and women.


    This kind of thing is obviously the worst thing to do in the middle.


    If she had any way, she would have used it yesterday. Why wait until now.


    "Miss Lu, even if you can''t help it, can you take me to the palace to meet my grandson?"


    Mr. Xu was bowing and praying.


    The street was full of people coming and going, old people with swollen eyes like walnuts.


    When I came to Yong''an, I didn''t have a moment to enjoy my family with my grandson.


    Then heard such bad news, changed who will be anxious crazy.


    She has been in this strange world for a long time. It seems that she hasn''t seen such a caring look for a long time.


    Just about to nod, he saw a few steps away.


    Zhiying comes here in a carriage. Although it''s not a disaster to the six carriages, it''s also very luxurious.


    The little girl jumped off the horse and lowered her head as soon as she touched her eyes.


    In a low voice: "the master asked his subordinates to send you to the palace."


    Qing Ning knew that shadow was a disaster a long time ago.


    A lot of things will be reported to him through this little girl.


    Anyway, without knowing the shadow, there will be other shadow guards coming and going.


    She doesn''t care about that, but this kind of thing is under the control of others.


    Qing Ning suddenly felt very unhappy, especially unhappy!


    It seems that my heart is blocked. I want to vent but I don''t know how to vent.


    Had to endure, do not know when it will break out.


    Old lady Xu and housekeeper Xu looked at her eagerly, "Miss Lu, please take me to see him!"


    Zhiying lowers her head. For a moment, she returns to the time when she didn''t know each other. She is silent


    Finally, Qing Ning took a look at the gloomy weather.


    A moment later, he said, "let''s go."


    She originally wanted to sneak in to see Xu Ran''s current situation. After all, all the information now comes from others.


    Other things, she can unconditionally believe Qin or.


    Only to Xu ran, Qing Ning always felt that the disaster had a little inexplicable hostility.


    However, we should not have followed Zhiying here at all.


    It turns out that she didn''t think too much.


    "Less..."


    Zhiying reaches out her hand to help her into the carriage.


    Hand just touched sleeve, but saw Qing rather a hand to support Xu old lady, "careful."


    The carriage is a little high for the elderly, and the luxurious glass curtain is a little dazzling.


    A moment later, all three were seated in the carriage.


    Zhiying drives the car in front of him and thinks: this kind of job is really no easier than killing people.


    Since she wants to take Mr. Xu into the palace, she must go in openly.


    Some of the evil carriages came too soon.


    She half leans on the carriage and looks out. It has been so dark since yesterday.


    There has been no sunshine or rain.


    Stuffy people strange uncomfortable, she tugged at the sleeve to think Qin or, face some not very good-looking.


    The Xu family, however, felt that it was their own business that bothered her.


    The old lady is a careful one. She looks at housekeeper Xu with embarrassment.


    The latter also met Qing Ning several times, and had been listening to her parents say something about her before.


    I know something about her, but she is not in a good mood today.


    There was no voice in the carriage, so housekeeper Xu had to pull down her old face and said, "Miss Lu Er, don''t blame me. When my old lady first arrived in Yong''an, something happened to you. There''s really no other way out. I''ll trouble you to think about it again..."


    In fact, Xu Ran is such a person, what else can she do.


    But just because Anyi liked him, she got the upper hand.


    Because love begets hate this kind of thing, but also haven''t seen, she also can''t guarantee Xu ran to go on like this.


    What will it look like.


    "Thank you for a gentleman this morning. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have known that there was such a gentleman as Miss Lu."


    Xu Lao Fu''s hands covered his chest and said gratefully.


    Qing Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "noble man? What noble man? "


    She is also very strange. This old lady Xu has just arrived in Yong''an City.


    How can you know that she is such a person? If there is no one behind her, how can you contact her so quickly.It was not so simple, she was upset and became more and more hot.


    "Noble..."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xu thought about it carefully, "that''s the one..."


    It''s a bit slow. It''s time to get here.


    The carriage just stopped at the right time. Zhiying stood outside the carriage and opened the curtain.


    A voice came in from the outside. "Miss, it''s at the gate of the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    Mrs. Xu couldn''t sit for a moment. She suddenly got up and nearly fainted.


    "Old lady, please slow down..."


    Housekeeper Xu quickly helped her.


    After running for days, he was greatly stimulated, and his body could not bear it.


    As for the grandson, it''s hard to give up. The old man''s heart is broken.


    Qing Ning Mou color micro movement, quickly stretched out his hand in her back a few big hole point.


    Hand speed is very clever, Xu old lady suddenly didn''t feel, light cough twice, then hurried out of the carriage.


    Knowing the shadow is lifting the curtain to see her, Qing Ning glances at her.


    The latter quickly lowered his head, not because of a guilty heart, or something else.


    It''s no secret that Xu Shilang was detained in the palace.


    From a distance, I heard the people in the palace talking, a look of regret.


    "I heard that Shi Lang Xu refused to marry the princess for the sake of..."


    "Keep your voice down, or you''ll be heard!"


    The side eye sharp some, even cover that palace person''s mouth.


    After the night, people in the palace saw that Qing Ning had brought the old man into the palace.


    Zhiying and two eunuchs lead the way, and take a hard look at those garrulous palace people.


    Eyes clearly said, day by day full of nothing to look for trouble, careful of your tongue!


    Qing Ning is two ears don''t smell external affairs, automatic isolation outside all noise.


    Until they went a little further.


    The palace man who had been talking about it earlier crossed his waist behind him.


    Disapproving of it, he said, "it''s not a secret. Are you afraid who doesn''t know?"


    It has never been so easy to suppress anything in this palace.


    What''s more, if the protagonist of the incident is still alive, there is no way to eliminate the source.


    The place where Xu ran was detained was an extremely remote palace. I don''t know how long it took for no one to come.


    After winding through many corridors, Mrs. Xu was helped by housekeeper Xu.


    Seeing that there was not much strength, Qing Ning could not imagine that if it was not for his grandson, he would be detained here.


    With the old lady''s physical strength, can she walk so far.


    They arrived in front of the Chenxiang palace, surrounded by a forest of guards.


    The leader of the palace guard is a stranger. At first sight, he has a bad temper.


    Seeing Qing Ning and others, he stretched out his hand to stop them. "It''s inconvenient here. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Her Phoenix eyes light lift, there is a moment of mind.


    "I have been ordered to see Mr. Xu!"


    As for whose life it is, it is known to all.


    The little eunuch who led the way came up to him and whispered in his ear: "this is the future Princess Rong. Be careful."


    The leader was stunned. The emperor said that he would detain people here first, but he didn''t specifically say that he would do so.


    It''s quite embarrassing for them to be so ordered to guard.


    It would be a good thing for them if someone came to solve this mess.


    But the emperor has no order, and he can''t let people in openly.


    Qing Ning''s show eyebrow tiny wrinkly, "you don''t worry, this matter absolutely won''t involve you! "


    it''s hard for anyone to have a stalemate here.


    Whether it''s good or bad, there''s always a result, isn''t there?


    Zhiying next to him lowers his head and shows a corner of the token under his sleeve


    "Miss Lu Er, don''t make me wait. It''s too hard to do it!"


    The leader''s face changed slightly, and he said as he stepped aside.


    In fact, the decision made by Emperor Beihe in a rage was to detain people here.


    There is no next step, and there is no saying no one will visit.


    At least, Princess Anyi stood in this door for a long time yesterday.


    In addition, no matter how much the women in the palace like to watch, they don''t have the courage to hit the gun.


    The second miss of the Lu family is different.


    Even if he didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun, no day was really spent in peace.


    The guard''s attitude changed very quickly, but Qing Ning didn''t have time to explore the secret.


    After seeing Zhiying for a moment, the latter stood at the gate of the hall and did not move.


    With these two Xu into the hall of incense.


    Although it can be regarded as the palace, it can only be regarded as a layer around the outside of the palace.


    Once upon a time, there were ministers who approved documents overnight. When they were tired, they stopped here.


    However, when Beiqin came to the generation of Beihe emperor, the workload of his ministers was not so heavy.


    This area is gradually idle, abandoned, the sky is gloomy.


    The guards all look like they don''t want to talk and smile. It''s really a bit deep and heavy.


    The door of the palace where Xu ran was detained was closed, and even the windows were closed.There was no movement inside. There were several pieces of green tiles on the eaves.


    Look in the eyes, don''t be an indescribable taste.


    She hesitated for a moment and pushed the door open before Mrs. Xu spoke.


    Inside, the light was very dim due to the four closed windows.


    The only light comes from the way that Qing Ning pushes the door in.


    Xu ran sat on the chair facing the door and put out his hand to block the light.


    Or that day''s suit, slightly wrinkled, the complexion looked very bad.


    On the handsome face, even Hu dregs grow out.


    Seeing such a Xu ran, she suddenly felt sad.


    For a moment, he didn''t move at the door. Xu ran suddenly saw her between his fingers.


    Look as if some uncertain appearance, the past warm eyes, have become a little dull.


    Just for a moment.


    Old lady Xu has already rushed in, "Ran''er, how can you..."


    After all, I couldn''t say what I said. I rushed to him to study deeply. I couldn''t help crying again.


    "You are the only one in the Xu family. If something happens to you, how can your grandmother explain it to your ancestors?"


    Xu ran holds the old man and his eyes skip Qingning.


    I couldn''t say a word.


    "Why, Ran''er, why on earth are you?"


    Mrs. Xu looked excited and asked repeatedly more than once.


    Golden branch and jade leaf, the respect of the princess.


    To marry the little princess of Beihe emperor is a good thing that many men can''t ask for.


    She really didn''t understand why the Xu family had such a silly boy.


    "I..."


    Xu Ran''s eyes were bitter and astringent. After all, he had no words to argue, "since I have done something wrong, I should bear it by myself!"


    "Grandma doesn''t ask you to be a dignitary, but you are still so young, you have to live well!"


    The old man''s eyes were swollen and walnut like, and there was constant exudation.


    Housekeeper Xu couldn''t help but wipe his tears. "My Lord, just listen to the old lady. You are so young that you can''t recognize death reason!"


    Xu Ran''s face is empty and white. He wants to smile at them, but he is powerless after all.


    "Lao Xu, in the second drawer of the table on the right side of my bedroom, there are all the salaries I''ve accumulated during this period. You''ve laid off all the people in the house. The money should be enough for you to go back to the countryside and provide for the aged."


    "My lord..."


    Housekeeper Xu turned pale when he heard his last words.


    "My grandson is unfilial, and she makes my grandmother so old that she has to travel thousands of miles..."


    Xu ran suddenly got up and knelt down to old lady Xu.


    There was a heavy knock on his head and a heavy knock on his forehead on the floor.


    "My grandson is unfilial and has followed the rules for more than 20 years, but he has ruined the reputation of the Xu family for a hundred years! Sin is unforgivable! "


    After that, he kowtowed heavily.


    Although he came from a poor family, his wealth is very ordinary.


    However, Xu family was once a famous scholar family, and then it declined, never regaining its former glory.


    He lived in poverty for generations.


    But strength still exists, almost stubborn, but people have to respect.


    Since Da Qingning knew him, he always knew that he was different from other people.


    After a long time, Jin Keji and other officials were busy supporting their relationship.


    I hope I can find a better way to enter a better position.


    Xu ran was very good. Not only did he not curry favor with the so-called teacher at that time, but he left directly at that time and made Lu Liang Hua angry.


    If it wasn''t for this, I would not have taken the job of Yongan order.


    At that time, I don''t know how many officials read jokes behind their backs, but he was just as serious.


    Leng is to make a small Yong''an order as fair as the Minister of Dali temple.


    On the contrary, he became the fastest promoted official in this term.


    It''s hard to count those who are so jealous, and it''s the first choice for every family to recruit their son-in-law.


    "Grandson is unfilial! I can''t serve my grandmother for a hundred years... "


    When he said this, he suddenly choked.


    When I looked at Mrs. Xu, tears were in my eyes.


    Because the forehead was knocked too hard, the blue and purple color soon swelled up.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is a little sour, and the feeling of powerlessness is especially strong at this time.


    She wanted to turn away and think


    When you think about it, there must be something else. She has missed some points.


    But that woman changed into who can solve, but Anyi is a princess.


    It doesn''t matter if Anyi''s face is lost, but when things get to this point, what''s lost is Beihe''s face.


    Women who have been in love for so many years say that abandonment can be abandoned.Qing Ning didn''t doubt it at all, as long as Xu ran was saying no.


    North and emperor can not blink, ordered to kill him!


    This is the Royal prestige!


    This is the style of the emperor!


    No matter how honest you are, no matter how much you have done.


    Once you have the slightest bit, don''t call his heart, as he meant.


    Still can you before all, all obliterate!


    "Miss Lu! Miss Lu! You advise him! Help me persuade him


    Mrs. Xu''s voice has been completely cry dumb.


    She had no way to stop Xu Ran''s action. She watched him kowtow two times.


    Nervous vision privately drifts, suddenly saw the Qing Ning of the door again.


    In an instant, it was like seeing the straw, and it was all praying.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy to have today.


    I haven''t had time to understand anything, her grandson of her age.


    Because of this kind of thing, take life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    "Grandmother!"


    Xu ran resolutely stopped old lady Xu, "it''s my own business. Xu''s family precepts, when they come to me, can''t be broken!"


    After that, he kowtowed again.


    Just this time, my forehead hasn''t reached the ground yet.


    He was stopped by a plain hand, and Xu ran raised his head in surprise.


    Looking at the Qing Ning that suddenly approaches, temporarily silent.


    There were only a few people in the hall. The atmosphere was as gloomy as the weather outside.


    She was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said, "Xu ran, marry Anyi..."


    She couldn''t think of any other way.


    Love is very important, but is life really important?


    In fact, it was not only Xu ran who said this for a moment.


    Even she was a little surprised.


    "Mrs. Xu can''t live without your grandson. The common people in the world can''t live without you. I I can''t live without you. "


    In fact, it seems very powerless to say anything.


    She had never made such a decision.


    It was the first time in her life that she felt that living was such a hard work.


    If you marry someone you don''t like, it''s because there are many reasons why you need to live.


    Can say this sentence is she, also is the thing that Qing Ning initially did not expect.


    "Ran''er, you agree."


    Mrs. Xu is very grateful to see her, a hand to help Xu ran tears.


    Time passed for a long time, long Dao Qing Ning felt that his brain was a little dizzy.


    Xu ran stood there, pale lips slightly moved.


    Half ring, just issued a hoarse tone, "good..."


    Qing Ning closed her eyes and turned to cross the door.


    She didn''t want to make such a weak decision twice in her life.


    As soon as he came out of the door, he saw the man in black clothes with his back to her.


    Anyi stood at the door, just as she came out, she said gratefully, "thank you very much this time..."


    She saw the familiar figure behind her, standing under the beam and column, and her robes fluttering up in the wind.


    The palm under the sleeve can''t help holding tightly, even if the heart guesses innumerable.


    The total also can''t compare to such in person ear hear, she Feng Mou contain anger of a moment.


    Qin or seems to feel something in general, suddenly turned around.


    Looking at her with a smile, it seems that the meeting before the end of the moon is calm.


    Without any shame, or anything else.


    "All right?" he asked slowly


    All right?


    It''s common for him to ask.


    Qing Ning''s anger almost spread to his heart in an instant, and jueli''s face turned into a cold look in front of him.


    Like seeing this person for the first time, she was very serious and careful, and got to know this person again.


    She never felt that because this evil was good for her, she could get rid of those schemes.


    It''s not just that she''s struggling to survive.


    This disaster has always been difficult. She knew something about it before.


    But Xu Ran is one of her few friends.


    What''s the reason for being included in his list?


    Half silent, she was silent.


    Like the dark sky, wind and rain are coming.


    Wang Gonggong, who came with Anyi, led the Chenxiang hall.


    Outside the hall, the two men stood opposite and did not speak to each other.


    The wind splashed and the trees on both sides were rattling.


    Green leaves were forced to fall, with the random wind, flying all over the sky.


    The falling green silk covered her beautiful face, her skirt was flying, and her body was burning with flame.


    There is a tendency to break out in silence.


    Qin or stretched out a jade like palm to lift her messy green silk.


    As soon as the fingertip touched the screen, she brushed it away.


    Almost without any thinking, this is the general action of conditioned reflex.


    "It''s going to rain."


    Qin or gentle tone.


    There was no displeasure because of her sudden temper.


    But because of his doting attitude, she became more and more angry.


    Because the more improper it was, the more he took it as usual.


    She couldn''t accept that.


    She didn''t say a word to Qin or.


    In the hall, Duke Wang stood for a while with a pity on his face.


    I''m not surprised to see the two Xu family members here.


    He just said, "the emperor''s patience is limited. Mr. Xu should think twice before you leap."In the hundred years of Beiqin, there was no princess who could not be married.


    Young Juncai is a rising star on the court.


    From the poor to the present, it''s really valuable for people to stick to their own heart.


    "Ran''er..."


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Mrs. Xu felt a little anxious.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Ran''s eyes are empty and floating. The elders in his family have grey hair.


    But they trembled because of him.


    It became very bitter for a moment.


    A few clusters of green bamboo outside the hall were bent down by the strong wind, and the leaves rolled into the hall.


    His body seems to be frozen in general, closed his eyes, very stiff slightly nodded.


    Even saying the word "good" has become so difficult.


    Duke Wang was also relieved and said with a smile, "it''s great that Mr. Xu can figure it out..."


    These masters are making trouble, but it''s not them who are slaves.


    He also said a few words to the two old people of the Xu family.


    "Lord Xu likes to have a rest. I''ll go back to report my happiness first."


    The future son-in-law has a face of frustration, so the spirits like Wang Gonggong naturally know that they don''t have much to wait for.


    Anyway, at least it''s time to come down.


    From a son of a poor family to a son-in-law of emperor Beihe.


    I don''t know how inspirational it will be. This is a good one.


    If coercion fails, it can be regarded as a thrill to change the situation of persuasion.


    "If I had known it was like this, why didn''t I answer it happily, and it would not have come to such a state."


    The eunuch murmured.


    Wang Gonggong shook his head and sighed: "how can we understand such things?"


    The atmosphere of the two people outside the hall was different from that inside.


    After sighing, Duke Wang regained his spirits.


    "Congratulations to the princess, old slave," he said


    "He Shall we


    After standing outside the hall for a long time, I couldn''t hide my anxious and happy face for a moment.


    Even with a few surprises.


    "Yes, the son-in-law answered!"


    Wang Gonggong accompanied the smiling face and quickly repeated.


    Anyi couldn''t help but smile, and quickly told the little maid in waiting with the food box.


    "I''m still standing and doing this. Let''s eat for Xu Send it to the emperor''s son-in-law! "


    The little maid in waiting said "yes", just two steps ahead.


    "Wait!"


    But she stopped her again.


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Anyi''s face was full of joy, and she reached out to pick up the food box.


    But it seems to think of something in general, toward the Qing Ning Ying Ying Shi a gift.


    Low brow shallow worship, rare a courtesy.


    She said, "thank you for your help."


    But it is even more disgusting than the domineering appearance before.


    Qing Ning clenched the palm of his hand and looked coldly at the moment when Anyi lifted her eyes.


    His eyes couldn''t hide his complacency and he went to the hall with his food box.


    Qing Ning is also really don''t understand, even a white headed man.


    What''s the pride of all such careful calculations?


    However, she knew that Xu ran did not like the little princess, and now she could not persuade him to do so.


    It''s not the accomplice who pushed him into this grave


    Her mind has been confused, which is right and which is wrong.


    At the same time, the sound of peace and contentment in the hall and the sound of Duke Wang at the entrance of the palace telling the guards to withdraw.


    She suddenly felt that it was hard to find three views.


    The sound of footsteps at the gate of the palace gradually faded away, and a few more flying leaves were added in the wind.


    Qing Ning was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    This is the first time that she felt so far away from Qin or.


    It''s not about distance, it''s about ideas and practices.


    In fact, they have never been people of the same world, have they?


    It''s just love that makes us so confused that we can''t hold each other apart. In fact, it''s not the complete unity of mind.


    She can''t be with Qin or for another second.


    When she saw that his face did not change at all, she could not suppress the fury.


    "Lu Er..."


    Qin or suddenly did not feel the general, walking beside her.


    No matter how fast she goes, he seems to be able to easily keep parallel.


    Not long after I came out of the Chenxiang palace, I met Mr. Wang again and rushed back with a group of palace people.


    One by one, holding the jade belt of the royal guards, with a smile on his face, added a little joy to the dull weather."Mr. Rong, Miss Lu Er."


    Seeing this, Duke Wang gave a quick salute.


    Qing Ning''s steps never stop. For whom are these people happy.


    They only know that there is another happy event in this palace, but they don''t know how many.


    Wang Gonggong looked at the prince Rong who had been left behind. For a moment, he was speechless and laughed awkwardly.


    Seeing Prince Rong waving his hand, he withdrew with the palace people in case of amnesty.


    Qing Ning walked fast, turned two turns, and finally did not hear the footsteps behind.


    Heart more and more angry, wide sleeves are extremely fast speed, with the flying.


    Her body is as light as flying, but her face is not very good-looking at the moment, which makes her look cold.


    I saw that I had bypassed a cloister, but I could not see the evil.


    But suddenly bumped into the person''s arms, Qin or stop her, light and smile.


    "Lu Er Are you angry with me? "


    His eyebrows and eyes are warm, even under the gloomy sky, it is hard to hide the bright color.


    Qing Ning broke open to embrace her palm, anger is difficult to eliminate, "shouldn''t you explain?"


    She didn''t want to listen. She just waited so long in front of the Chenxiang hall.


    There is no explanation for this disaster, which is really annoying.


    Qin or see her such action, look light, "Xu ran married Anyi what is not good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Yes, the emperor''s son-in-law has a noble status, and many people want to climb high.


    There are countless benefits, but


    Qingning saw that he was totally well intentioned, and became more and more angry, "but he doesn''t like Anyi!"


    Why even such things have to be calculated.


    Qin or sword eyebrow slightly pick, complexion as usual way: "that have nothing to do with me?"


    What he said was as natural as the weather.


    Qing Ning''s face turned blue and said with a sneer, "yes, what''s the relationship with Rong Wang?"


    It''s the first time she''s ever called him that.


    Just angry, even the tone is not restrained cold.


    Her sweetheart has always been such a heartless person.


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment, Qin or looked at her, ink eyes deep.


    As usual, Xu ran said with a smile: "Xu ran married Anyi, not only can he make a smooth progress, but also be in a high position. Xie Yiyun can also come out from the head to see the emperor, can''t he? "


    He took it for granted and thought for her.


    Princess Anyi married Xu ran. As her biological mother, Princess Xie was forbidden to fly to the palace.


    But on such an occasion, as long as someone mentions it in the emperor''s ear, it is not difficult for Xie Yiyun to show his face when his daughter gets married.


    Qing Ning has been thinking these days, in what occasion, let Xie Guifei see the emperor, will not appear so abrupt.


    But the emperor''s affection is really not a long-term thing, and there is no good reason and opportunity.


    She also had a headache, so she had to put it on hold for the time being.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu ran could bring this convenience.


    He said so early in the plot, Qing Ning heart anger can''t help rubbing to rise.


    "It''s hard for you not to count, isn''t it? I really don''t understand What did Xu ran get in your way? "


    I want to survive in this deep palace. I don''t have any tricks. I just want to be the ghost of others.


    It''s not that Qing Ning can''t accept it, but once he reaches out his hand to his friend''s head.


    It becomes very difficult to understand.


    "You don''t want him to marry Anyi?"


    Qin or Mo''s eyes were dim and his tone was a little low.


    Although the thousand cold poison on the body has been almost solved, my eyes are slightly cold at the moment.


    In an instant, there was the momentum that made people retreat, even afraid to avoid.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    She could not help getting more annoyed at the question of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    This sound volume is a little too high, not far from the palace people who walk with broken flowers all stopped.


    At first glance, the situation in front of us was not right. The two sides were both imposing and did not give in at all.


    More than one step closer, for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond, he quickly avoided it far away.


    The wind blew and the leaves rained.


    Qin or tone slightly heavy, "I am also asking you!"


    Two people are deadlocked in the same place, the complexion becomes not very good-looking.


    After a while, she was angry. One of them stood unsteadily and supported on the palace wall with one hand.


    In summer, the wind before the coming of heavy rain makes people cool.


    Her forehead was covered with hot sweat, and her whole body seemed to be slightly stained with flame.


    In the dark weather, it became more and more obvious.


    Qin or Jun eyebrow micro jump, the eyes of the unhappy also turned into a moment of worry, quickly reached out to help.


    "You..."


    Just his words haven''t export yet, by Qing rather a whisk open, the sleeve turns over to fly.


    "I don''t want to hear what you say. Stop it."


    Any explanation will become very powerless, not to mention Qin or such people have lived for more than 20 years.


    Some women are such a strange thing, even she can not avoid vulgar.


    The dark red invitation was thrown out, stained with a layer of flame.


    The wind blew down at his feet and spread out the handwriting.


    "Qingning" in the sign is exactly the same as what she wrote.


    She likes to write the three points of Qing characters in strokes. Because she is not a famous calligrapher, it is not so easy for others to imitate them.


    What''s more, she is the only one who knows her little habit!


    The fire devoured the paper, and the dark clouds gathered in the sky, and soon it was dark all around.


    Qing Ning left in a flash


    In fact, he has nothing to explain.


    Qin or leaned over and held the last scrap of paper that was about to be burnt out by the fire in his hand.


    The vision is far-reaching and dim, "I have nothing to say. I don''t want to see him with you again, that''s all!"


    The footstep of Qing Ning is also just in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then she gathered her Phoenix eyes and strode away.


    If it''s just because the disaster is not happy at all, it will destroy Xu Ran''s happiness for half of his life.So, how does she go?


    But obviously Qin or can''t understand what she thinks


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Princess Anyi is going to marry Xu Shilang comes out very quickly, and it is quite a sensation for the public to hear such news at first.


    However, the little princess is so fierce that it is expected that there will be such a result.


    It''s just that it wasn''t long before the news came out.


    The limelight was soon overshadowed by what happened with Anji that day.


    But there was someone else in his heart, just because he was framed at that time.


    Out of such a thing, Miss Lu Er and the public were hit on the spot, to the palace.


    There was so much pressure from the royal family that they agreed to the marriage.


    All kinds of gossip started, and the ladies of all families just believed more of the latter in order to balance their minds.


    It rained for several days in a row. Qing Ning was in a bad mood since she came back from the palace that day.


    The flame of the gas on the body also attacks more and more frequently, simply stay in qingxinge not to go out.


    Zhinuan cooked mung bean porridge and brought it into the room. "Miss, use some mung bean porridge to clear the heat and remove the fire!"


    She is not like other people''s master. She is not in a good mood and will take out her anger with her servant girl.


    It used to be good. Although he was a little frivolous, he never suffered from others.


    On the contrary, it is now more and more worrying.


    Qing Ning stood by the window, watching the rain on the eaves interweaved with beads.


    "Know the warmth!"


    She suddenly called a little girl.


    "Miss, I''m here!"


    The latter hastened to answer the question. It was boring for several days, and finally he wanted to speak.


    If she doesn''t speak again, zhinuan is afraid of her internal injury.


    The shadow guards in Changrong''s mansion are quite rampant.


    But since that day, all of them have become cautious and dare not leave a piece in front of her.


    "Qin Muxu, is he not good to you?"


    Qing Ning sees that she is quite nervous, but suddenly the conversation changes.


    Asked to ask those days, when she did not know, little girl is how to live.


    Isn''t that good?


    "Good What can be bad! "


    Zhinuan gritted his teeth and recalled his life in those days.


    It''s more than a bad one to describe.


    Before he spoke, his eyes were red.


    I don''t know how disobedient it is to say this. It''s probably because she''s in a bad mood now.


    Qing Ning patted the little girl on the shoulder and cursed at the heavy rain: "none of the men surnamed Qin is a good thing!"


    Zhinuan''s eyes are wide open. The Qin family is a national surname!


    There is no other girl in the whole country who dares to scold like this.


    The little girl thought for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said angrily, "none of the men surnamed Qin is a good thing! It''s nothing


    The courtyard of Qingxin Pavilion is open, and the clear and crisp sound of scolding reverberates in the wind and rain.


    Anyway, there is no one else in the yard. The little girl is thinking like this.


    The door of the room was suddenly hit, almost scared out of a cold sweat.


    Qing rather pour or calm, lift Mou to see.


    Just seeing Zhiying sneaking out, he covered his ears with his hands, "I I didn''t hear anything... "


    She didn''t dare to scold her.


    It''s hard to be a shadow guard these days!


    The master was in a bad mood, and the shadow guards in the house were all thinking about finding a job that could go far away to avoid the limelight.


    Know the shadow is miserable, avoid also can''t avoid, also want to go back from time to time.


    Report to the master.


    When you have nothing to do, you have to guard the young lady.


    It''s hard to get good at both ends, but it''s the hardest.


    "Come in!"


    Qing Ning suddenly orders a way.


    The little girl hurried into the room, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Zhiying swears that everything can be discussed as long as the young lady doesn''t let her cut the master.


    "Is it settled?"


    She asked.


    Zhiying reacted a little for a while, and replied, "this 15th, the day of the election of qintianjian, I said that I missed this time, and I have to wait for the first half of the year."


    "Fifteen..."


    Qing Ning calculated, but he was not in a hurry. "There are still five days left..."


    The girl has the latest news from the palace in her hand. The people there are not in a hurry.


    There are only five days left for Xu ran and Princess Anyi.


    She turned around and walked out of the Lu family in the rain


    The rain seemed to be a little bit less, she didn''t take an umbrella.


    "Miss..."


    Zhinuan is running after him with an oil paper umbrella, "where are you going?"Now she was walking fast, and the gloomy weather was fading into the night.


    The passers-by in the street passed in a hurry and soon drowned her figure.


    The little girl ran after her for a while, but she couldn''t catch up with her. She couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    Behind him, Zhiying didn''t know when to follow up. Youyou said, "don''t chase me. Miss is in a bad mood, so you don''t want to block her."


    Zhinuan turned back and said, "I need you to say it!"


    She has been following the young lady for so long that she can''t see it.


    I just don''t understand those things.


    He took a breath and kept looking for a few blocks.


    And the flame on Qing Ning body is burning, these days, although did not see that disaster.


    But when I think of him, my heart turns upside down.


    I don''t know if it''s anger or anything else.


    I didn''t really think so much when I was together before.


    Now that we are close, we can''t help being more demanding.


    At the moment, the wind and rain add to the body, and the pedestrians rush by. They are all very familiar.


    Her clothes were slightly wet, but a little bit cold.


    At the same time, it can also keep calm.


    If you think so, it doesn''t matter if it rains a little.


    She walked for a long time, and somehow came to Rong Wang Fu.


    Until I saw the bright lights waving in the wind and rain, which are much brighter than other places.


    I reflected that I was standing here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    "Young lady?"


    The guard''s eyes were sharp. Seeing her was like seeing a life-saving living Bodhisattva. His eyes were bright.


    Just about to salute, she seemed to be suddenly awake.


    It''s gone in a blink of an eye.


    The guard rubbed his eyes and asked his companions in disbelief.


    "I saw the young lady just now. Did you see it?"


    Other people also looked around a few eyes, black clouds, heavy rain is coming.


    There is not even a living creature, let alone a human in front of Prince Rong''s house.


    "What do you think? If the young lady would come now, we would have a better life... "


    At this point, a few people with the same feelings published a few sentences.


    "I don''t know Master, alas..."


    Qing Ning hid behind the wall and breathed in silence.


    Taking advantage of a few ears sensitive guards are sighing, quickly copy the path to go.


    When it rains, we can''t tell the time.


    She walked for a long time, and the lights in front of every house were blown by the wind.


    After a long journey, I was relieved.


    It''s better to separate from the evil and be quiet.


    The innate thought and style will break out sooner or later.


    Those animation departments that cannot be changed will one day become an insurmountable gap between them.


    Xu Ran''s case is the best proof.


    Just thinking like this, I feel depressed.


    Looking at the sign of a small restaurant in front of us from a distance, we can smell the strong liquor from a long distance.


    There were several flashes of lightning and thunder in the sky, and there was a heavy rain.


    Other shops seem to have closed early because of the bad weather.


    Qing Ning raised her feet and went forward, intending to avoid the rainstorm under the eaves.


    No matter how bad you are, you can''t be angry with your nickname.


    It''s a heavy rainstorm. If you are weak, you can''t get sick.


    "Girl, it''s going to rain heavily. Come in and take shelter from the rain."


    Xu Niang''s half aged landlady stood in the door to greet her with a warm look.


    The objects on the street were swept up by the strong wind. She looked at them. Her clothes were slightly wet, and her eyes almost couldn''t open.


    At the moment, he was no longer polite. He raised his foot and went in.


    Feng Mou tiny a sweep, then see the window there.


    The young man in blue sat with his back to her, and the wine jar on the table fell.


    But he didn''t feel it. He took a sip of wine and then a sip of it.


    "Young master! Don''t drink any more, young master. I can''t get credit for this small business! "


    The owner of the restaurant was very worried.


    Qing Ning can''t help but look more, that figure is really some familiar.


    "I don''t know whose affectionate son is. Sad people always like to take wine to relieve their worries and forget their worries, but they don''t know that it''s a waste of themselves and wine!"


    The landlady accompanied her to watch it for a while. She was very emotional.


    She nodded, undeniably saying something.


    The boy in blue was at this time, and finally heard the voice of the man around him.


    It''s about that some people drink too much and grope around.


    Unable to find the money bag, he raised his head and said with embarrassment, "my money bag has been left in the house. How about sending it tomorrow?"


    The man only raised his head, but Qing Ning saw it clearly.


    Junlang''s face is colored with wine. I don''t know whether the water on his cheek is tears or the rain coming in from the window.


    "You look so gentle. How can you pay back the bad debts?"


    There was no one else in the shop. The man in charge was a man with a bad temper.


    He reached out and picked up his skirt. "What can I drink if I don''t have any money? Get out of here!"


    "In charge of..."


    The landlady said hello, but she didn''t have time to say it.


    Qing Ning has stridden forward, married a silver note from the invisible bracelet and threw it to the man.


    "Let go!"


    The man saw the bank note, his eyes lit up and let go without saying a word.


    Xu ran drank too much, and he was obviously unstable.


    "Be careful..."


    She quickly supported him.


    Xu ran turned back, his eyes full of surprise.


    A moment later, there was a little more shame.


    The reason why the hermit sat at the window, carrying the wind and rain, wet half of his clothes and hair.


    His face was so red that he didn''t drink much.


    This time, I drank so much that I didn''t get drunk. It''s also amazing.


    "Qing Miss Qingning, are you hereHe asked stutteringly.


    They seem to have come back to the time when they knew each other not long ago.


    Xu ran was polite and called her a girl.


    Qing Ning sat down in the opposite, slowly said: "just a little want to drink."


    Even if she is not a wine lover, she knows that there are many famous wine shops in Yong''an City.


    Such a small and humble place is really not a good choice.


    Most of the people who appear here describe it as simple and not rich.


    Now he is the official servant, and he is going to be the son-in-law.


    I don''t know how many people want to invite him to taste the golden wine.


    Princess Anyi is so tight that the old people in the house have to worry about it.


    But it''s not easy to find a clean place to drink.


    Xu ran Dun is there, for a moment the Mou color is a little stupefied.


    She waved to the landlady, "take a few more jars!"


    Just as he said this, he suddenly brushed his sleeve.


    Several wine jars on the table were all whisked out of the window, and thunderbolt broke the floor.


    She smiles and twists a cloud sleeve that can drip water.


    "Happy!" Lang Lang said


    Xu ran looked at her and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Wine on the head, those who do not want to remember things, as if so forgotten.


    The new wine was quickly on the table. The landlady who had just chatted with her looked familiar.


    Gently in her ear advised: "this wine is strong, girls home drink less..."


    Qing Ning didn''t answer. She lowered her head and took a sip from the rough wine bowl.


    Sure enough, it''s not ordinary


    The things in this tavern are not as mellow and delicious as the so-called good wine.


    But it''s the real stuff, the liquor in the throat.


    Then, a bowl of a mouth is stuffy.


    She wants to be like the great Xia in the martial arts novels.


    Laugh and say "good wine!"


    It''s a pity that the first half of the work is forthright. I want to speak again.


    But I was choked by the strong wine, as if my heart was about to burn.


    "Don''t cough..."


    Xu Ran''s face was red, and he was so handsome when he laughed.


    "The more coughing, the worse! This wine is good only if you drink more. "


    He seems to have experience.


    But it''s totally different at ordinary times. At least in ordinary times, he would never ask Qin Ning to drink.


    Qing Ning smell speech, poured a bowl of wine again.


    Wind and rain slanted in from the window, mixed with them, there is no sense of disobedience.


    In a bowl of wine, half is wine and half is water.


    She didn''t seem to see it at all. She drank it like this, and her spicy throat hurt.


    Phoenix eyes, also slightly red.


    Even before, she didn''t drink much.


    What''s more, it''s so fierce.


    Xu ran touched her with a bowl and took another stuffy mouthful.


    He said with a smile: "I remember when I first came to Yong''an, it was a snowy winter Living in a small wood room in a temple, I can''t sleep warm on my bedding. I''m cold all over with cold... "


    Some lax eyes, as if recalling a very distant past in general.


    "Listen to the old man, drinking strong liquor can warm up the body, but he is short of money. Only here is the cheapest place. Two Wen and one bowl can help him survive the cold winter..."


    He always looks like a man with profound knowledge.


    I never thought that drinking too much is like this.


    Qing Ning listens to him to say those cold and bitter time matter, under the heart some is sour.


    "But now..."


    But Xu ran didn''t seem to finish, quite incomprehensible asked: "I drink so much wine, how can''t drink warm?"


    The wind and rain wet his beautiful face, and the night covered the whole street.


    The Qing Ning Feng Mou of wine gas upwelling is half astringent, light voice way: "sorry!"


    There is nothing she can do.


    Xu ran didn''t speak, but his eyes were still bright after drinking too much wine.


    Looking at her, it seems that many words are hidden in it.


    "Xu ran, I''m sorry!"


    She repeated in a loud voice.


    Because to say I''m sorry is to play a rogue.


    She has avoided this kind of vocabulary for two lives, but she can''t.


    Although she had nothing to do with him.


    But it''s because of her.


    "Don''t say, don''t say..."


    Xu ran quickly stops, mumbling and repeating.


    This wine is not intoxicating when it''s time to intoxicate.


    She said sorry for the man.


    He doesn''t know.


    It''s just that the man is her sweetheart, really.How could he blame that man for making her sad


    They poured a full bowl of wine at the same time and filled the rootless water whistling out of the window.


    Tacit understanding of a touch bowl, splashing out of the helpless who do not know.


    I don''t know whose delusion it is.


    Qing Ning''s wine soon on the head, in front of Xu Ran''s face, repeatedly overlap.


    It''s getting fuzzy


    "Come on, come on..."


    Wine into the bowl of sound did not stop, Qing Ning suddenly touched a.


    Pour on the table, bowl pour wine along the sleeve spread, dripping to the ground.


    "You fall like this?"


    Xu ran stops to pour wine and looks at her.


    The girl''s face was flushed and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She was so close


    Maybe it''s the only time in my life that I''ve been so close.


    The hostess of the tavern and the head of the family are busy packing, and they don''t care about it.


    Xu ran looked at the red cherry lips, a blank in his mind.


    He could not help but bow his head.


    At this moment, the cold wind rolled around the body, and someone took Qing Ning in his arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    "If she knew that your so-called friend had such a mind, would she have such a heart to heart with you?"


    Qin or''s voice is cold and cold without any temperature. It''s cloudy outside.


    But it is not as cool as his words.


    "I I... "


    Xu ran suddenly regained consciousness and fell back to his chair. His face turned from red to white for a moment.


    Fragrance still in, trembling lips almost touched her beautiful.


    He has been following the rules for more than 20 years.


    Keeping a proper distance from the woman, even he was respectful to Qing Ning.


    Although occasionally out of line, but never really expressed anything.


    Just suddenly sober a few minutes, think of just now that bewildered general move.


    Don''t say is to allow Wang Mo Mou to sink, is he is also very frightened for a while.


    "They''re all going to be the son-in-law. Xu Shilang should respect himself!"


    Qin or cold tone, ink eyes in the color of displeasure is not covered.


    Perhaps suddenly changed the posture has not slowed down, half in the arms of the woman suddenly irritable hand.


    A slap on his handsome face, "pa" sound clear.


    Qing Ning didn''t even open her eyes, as if it was just a very accidental action.


    The next moment, plain hands from his facial features slowly slide, the whole person fell back.


    Just now also crush Xu ran countless he, can''t help but a moment black face.


    The two shadow guards in front of the door looked real and lowered their heads.


    Before that, there was no one in the world who dared to beat the master in the face.


    Young lady dare to drink with other men.


    Even hit the master in the face, this time is really miserable.


    Xu ran looked at it in amazement, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    See Qin or black face, but still a catch her, hard press into the arms.


    Qing rather stuffy head, bury face in his bosom for a long time.


    Plain hand suddenly some uneasiness, from his chest position fumbled to his face.


    It seems that I want to open my eyes to see him, but I really can''t open my eyes after drinking too much wine.


    He fumbled on his face for a long time and said, "Why are you so like my family''s disaster..."


    Drunk not good Qing Ning, obviously don''t know, take her that person.


    Some of the dangerous squinted, "where is it like?"


    He asked with great interest, and seemed to regard Xu ran beside him as an invisible man.


    This girl is really a heartless person. She is so angry that she doesn''t recognize her.


    Actually for the sake of Xu ran, I really got angry with him.


    Say not to meet will never empty words, together with know film are not too dare to openly report the situation.


    "Cool!"


    Qing Ning half tilted his head, want to open his eyes to see him.


    Upper eyelid and upper eyelid fight, but how can''t open.


    "It turns out that there are some people who are as cool as disasters in this world..."


    She laughed a little more bitterly, and her sleeves rose.


    The whole person is going to break away from his arms and look for something else to rely on.


    Qin or''s face became colder and colder, so he stretched out his hand.


    Tightly embrace her waist, "don''t make trouble!"


    He leaned over and said in her ear with a little patience.


    Qing Ning is more and more not willing, "who is making trouble in the end?"! I won''t make trouble with you


    Only a few people in the tavern dare not come out. They open their eyes to see that the wine is not good.


    On the handsome face, it is clear that anger is hard to hide, and it is clear that spoiling is helpless.


    Xu ran stood up supporting the corner of the table for a long time, "Rong Wang, please don''t embarrass her!"


    I''m drunk. I can''t even stand.


    The face of defeat, but still speak clearly audible.


    "There''s nothing between her and me. If Rong Wang breaks her heart, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be anyone else..."


    There is no absoluteness in the world. This feeling is the most expensive.


    But even if Qing Ning''s lover is not Rong Wang, it can never be him.


    "Mr. Xu, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    When did an outsider worry about Qingning.


    Qin or glanced at him and his eyes were so cold.


    Hand movement is very gentle, holding her up.


    Without looking at the people at the table, he walked steadily to the six carriages at the door.


    The people in my arms are not very comfortable.


    He repeated with a bitter smile: "Xu ran, I''m sorry! Xu ran


    She was so guilty.


    There''s no sense of alertness left.


    Still saying that.Ying Wei, who was parachuting at one side, had a jerk in his face.


    Young lady, do you think Xu Ran is not miserable enough?


    Silently, he exchanged a look with Yingwei, who lifted the curtain in front of the carriage.


    Both sides of the house are very much in agreement with each other.


    However, she was caught in the toss and turn, and was picked up by Qin or in the carriage.


    As soon as she put it on the seat, she put her hand around his waist.


    How also not willing to let go, beautiful micro wrinkle.


    "Whose fault is this?"


    "There is no end to scheming. I miss my grandfather, I want to go home, I want to..."


    She never said that when she was awake.


    In this strange world, it is not easy for her to have such a person who goes hand in hand.


    Among them, hardships are by no means what outsiders can understand.


    But the more you care, the more vulnerable you will be because of something.


    The lamp in the carriage was blown out by the wind. Qing Ning held his waist and talked about it. He couldn''t finish it.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were always open, and her eyelashes were as long as butterfly wings.


    Qin or tight body seat, so that her head on the knee.


    It''s a little more comfortable, but I can''t get rid of her wrists around her waist.


    In fact, almost the whole person of Qingning had been soaked, and the water stains penetrated into his body.


    In this way, they soon got their clothes wet.


    She doesn''t know anything. She''s drunk.


    The first time I tasted it, I drank a lot.


    It''s just a self inflicted experience.


    The carriage swayed slightly. She was about to struggle to get up, but she hit him on the chest again.


    It hurts when I hit my head.


    In front of me, it was dark, so I had to rub my forehead.


    One side complained: "this is like a wall, or an ice wall!"


    Qin or be teased by her low smile, between the eyebrows frost light.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her forehead.


    Sometimes it''s not bad at all, at least it''s not because other people are uncomfortable with him.


    However, there are few such times.


    He sighed and said to her in a warm voice, "don''t mention Xu ran any more."


    when she was smart, life and death were at stake.


    But when you meet this emotional thing, it''s always dull and eye-catching.


    He knew that she didn''t mean anything to Xu ran.


    Just know that others have a little bit of his heart to her, it is hard to avoid injustice.


    She did not answer, lying on his chest, green silk spread over his shoulders.


    It''s wet and dripping at the end of my hair.


    A little bit of fall on Qin or the body, the total drop is endless.


    Qing Ning had a dream.


    On the night of heavy rain, disaster held her and said a lot.


    But she couldn''t listen and her face was blurred by the heavy rain.


    At last, I heard only vaguely.


    He said, "don''t mention Xu ran in the future."


    Qing Ning was eager to reply, "don''t be nervous, OK?"


    It''s a pity that my brain is dizzy and my throat is burning with liquor.


    I can''t open my mouth and think about it.


    It didn''t take long to lose consciousness.


    In a daze, I felt the person she was pressing.


    It''s very comfortable to control the temperature.


    It''s hard to get a good sleep if you give up everything for a while.


    By the time we got to Lu Fu, the gate was already closed.


    The night watchman was dozing by the door.


    The snoring sound of the man pressing Qin or his chest was just right, which was obviously not like his restlessness.


    Fourteen lifted the driving curtain, lowered his voice and asked, "young lady, tonight..."


    In fact, it''s OK to take it back to Prince Rong''s residence.


    But he suddenly picked her up, gently pointed his feet, and galloped through the courtyards of Lu Fu.


    Until it falls smoothly in the courtyard of Qingxin Pavilion, the wind and rain urge each other.


    He took a look at the person in his arms, sleeping soundly without disturbing anything.


    Qin or can not help thin lips slightly hook.


    If only I could get along so peacefully when I was awake.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    "Miss!"


    Holding the little girl waiting outside the door with her hand, suddenly her eyes brightened and she was about to run.


    The high volume is quite clear in this rainy night.


    As soon as he called, he was held by Zhiying, "be quiet!"


    He quickly opened the door again, and Qin or went straight into the house with someone in his arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the wedding day of Princess Anyi and Xu ran.


    There was only one old lady left for the elders of the Xu family, and the only one left for the emperor Beihe was married.


    In the banquet palace, all the officials came together, and it was rare to have a lively scene.


    As a friend of the bridegroom, Qing Ning is the future aunt of Princess Anyi.


    The relationship is a little complicated, but on both sides of the relationship, how should she be present.


    In particular, Princess Anyi also expressed to the north and the emperor that she was the matchmaker.


    So her appearance at the wedding banquet in the palace is basically inevitable.


    In fact, there is nothing else. Guilt is guilt.


    In fact, such a choice, for Xu ran.


    It''s really the best.


    Old lady Xu changed into a very festive dress, and was surrounded by many Gaoming ladies.


    The worries of a few days ago have long gone.


    Talking to the same group of ladies, their faces were full of joy.


    The royal family has a daughter to marry down. No one who is not stupid will think this is a bad thing.


    The sound of the drum and the sound of the music, and the maids and attendants came and went.


    Ling Luo, Mei Yu and Haofu Liangtian were dowries.


    "Miss Lu Er, you are here. Please come quickly."


    But even on such occasions, she didn''t deliberately fall in love with Qin or Yan because of this.


    On the contrary, he entered the palace calmly.


    I don''t know how many colored eyes i attracted along the way.


    People looked at it, and their eyes were clear.


    How can Lord Rong really pamper a woman? It''s just a whim and a few days'' provocation.


    Once the freshness is over, it''s not the same as abandoning it.


    Just Anyi here to taste the wish, red candle China shadow.


    The maids were quick to say auspicious words to ask for reward. Princess Anyi was always not very good tempered.


    But in today''s case, it''s really generous.


    Gold hairpin jade, just a lucky word, you can get.


    Many thousands of young ladies who were brought into the palace by their parents were surrounded by Princess Anyi.


    I want to make people happy.


    "The princess is really beautiful. It''s no wonder that even men like Xu Shilang are prostrated under your pomegranate skirt!"


    The young lady said with envy.


    I don''t know how many young ladies have been punctured.


    "Look at your stupid mouth. You should call yourself emperor Xu''s son-in-law."


    On the other side of the voice, angry strange way.


    An Yi, dressed as a newlyweds, had a good smile and raised her hand to reward the valuable peacock hairpin on the dresser.


    Xiao Weng was very impatient when he stood by.


    Big eyes blinked and said with good intentions: "if you are envious, you may as well ask the princess for advice, or you can get married as soon as possible!"


    She''s young and innocent.


    Except for Anyi, who had a bad look after hearing the speech, the others were silent for a while.


    The princess''s marriage is coming, and they have heard about it.


    But on this day of great joy, who will make people unhappy.


    But this little master is different. He grew up in Zixia temple.


    Young as they are, they travel a lot.


    Although we can see through many of them, they are different from the young ladies cultivated in the inner courtyard.


    "I''m joking!"


    The more tactful ones are opening the way.


    Hard look at Anyi changed face, rouge powder in a miracle.


    I can''t hide my bad complexion.


    In front of the hall door, suddenly there was a loud voice from the palace man, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Here comes Miss Lu Er!"


    In fact, such a person is even more embarrassing.


    It''s just that people are thinking that if there''s more stirring up, it will be better.


    But Anyi looked up and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Weng''s master already ran over with a smile, "Aunt Huang, you''re here too. It''s boring to have a good life here. Let''s go out and see the rabbit with me!"


    All the women are sweating.


    This means that Princess Anyi has not been good-looking?


    Qing Ning toward her smile, this pile of women inside.


    This little master is very likable.


    But she didn''t come here to see her white balls.


    I haven''t seen that disaster for several days. There is no movement in both sides.


    My heart is more and more upset, and I meet the little princess, who has to force others here.


    How can she not "complete"?


    "Aunt Huang is here!"


    Anyi suddenly stood up, her face suddenly changed from stiff to a smile.


    Or, it should be complacency.The long hair is in the middle of the plate, the wedding dress embroidery is gorgeous, and the makeup is quite heavy.


    Qing Ning took a look, and obviously felt that it was not as good-looking as usual.


    Who said that the day when a woman gets married is the most beautiful moment in her life.


    Anyi obviously offended the bridegroom and even dressed up a pretty face like this.


    As a result, she was still very satisfied, and she felt that she was a fan of self-confidence.


    In contrast, Qing Ning had a plain face and jade hairpin pulled half of her green silk hair.


    Half of them are scattered behind them. Their skin is like coagulating fat, and their cool eyebrows become very bright with a smile.


    Anyi took the jade comb presented by the bridegroom and handed it to her. "Please, Auntie Huang, do me a favor!"


    In fact, in the royal family of the northern Qin Dynasty, there were really elders who pulled the hair of the married younger generation.


    It''s just that most of the elders are highly respected and older.


    Princess Anyi was different from those people before. She didn''t invite the Empress Dowager or the concubines.


    Only North and the emperor asked, to Qingning this did not pass the door of the emperor''s aunt to pull this bun.


    In the end is out of what self abuse mentality, Qing Ning is also not quite understand.


    But the little princess''s satisfaction was real.


    What''s the point of letting her do a bun?


    All the ladies around Anyi stepped aside.


    So that Qing Ning has enough space to play.


    Just didn''t think, Qing Ning didn''t understand a step at all.


    Phoenix eyes light lift, across a trace of fierce color.


    Tone is light, "if I remember correctly, the lady is still in the world."


    If you want her to have her hair curled, you don''t want to see what she''s been like recently.


    I''m not afraid of being transfected with fortune. I''ll make trouble with Xu ran from beginning to end.


    "That won''t bother Aunt Huang!"


    Anyi gritted her teeth and kept a smile on her face.


    I don''t know when it will be too tight.


    "Oh, I know. You don''t want your mother to curl her hair. Are you afraid of getting moldy?"


    After thinking about it, the master suddenly realized the truth.


    Xie Guifei, who was very popular for a time, is now banned in Feihua palace, which is no different from an abandoned woman in the cold palace.


    Anyi has been treated coldly for this reason.


    Today, it''s not easy to get a taste of my wish and change my mood.


    I can''t help laughing when I hear people mention it.


    Seeing this, the bride quickly said, "the auspicious time is coming. Please, Miss Lu Er."


    In fact, the bun has been combed almost, hairpin Yunbin, combed neat.


    Just a symbolic elder, combing his hair while saying almost blessing words, and then bring a phoenix crown.


    They didn''t know why the little princess had to come here when she got married.


    "I can''t curl my hair!"


    Qing Ning is very honest said.


    She even has her hair so simple.


    Not to mention the fussy bun of the bride, just looking at the shiny thing.


    She was already blind.


    "Aunt Huang is intelligent by nature. There are things you can''t do in the world?"


    An Yi sits upright, the lip petal that reflects red opens lightly.


    Almost did not directly say that even the king Rong you have taken, even a hair can not plate it?


    "Since the princess says so, I''ll have a try!"


    Qing Ning smiles and walks forward.


    The most beautiful eyes are reflected in the bronze mirror together with the heavy makeup of Anyi, although they can''t see much.


    Just a standing and a sitting, temperament has been high and low stand significantly.


    Anyi satisfied with the request palace presented to her jade comb, head high.


    Ready to listen to her blessing, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qing Ning holds the jade comb in his hand. Hao Sheng looks at an Yi''s bun for a while.


    "It''s getting late..."


    Xiniang is also really anxious.


    She Leng is a bit also didn''t understand, hand move, Phoenix Mou contain light.


    The jade comb was inserted into the long hair, and the bride sang: "one comb to the old, two combs of white hair to the eyebrows..."


    However, the jade comb that Qing Ning is holding suddenly turned a few circles in the palm of the hand, tangled disorderly green silk all over the head.


    She jerked down and didn''t know how much her hair was broken.


    All the people in the hall were shocked, and obviously some of them couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    I just heard that Anyi, who was smiling, suddenly changed her face and lost her voice


    "Lu Qingning, you are going to die!"


    The little princess almost jumped up from her chair in pain, and her head was full of Zhu Chai.


    Sound like exquisite, long skirt fell black broken hair.Red and black contrast, particularly conspicuous.


    "It''s a happy day for the princess. Be careful with your words!"


    Qing Ning put down his jade comb and let it entangle with Anyi''s hair.


    With a stiff face, the bride said with a quick smile, "today is a good day for the princess, no matter what


    Anyi couldn''t scold her, so she yelled angrily at the palace people.


    "Why are you still in a daze? You still don''t untie the bun of our palace!"


    The hair was so pulled, the scalp was almost pulled down by her.


    Complicated and gorgeous hair bun, also be made very messy.


    Looking at another woman in the bronze mirror, she became more and more angry.


    Little princess eat pain frown, palace as long as the solution more careful.


    In this way, the speed is slow, but the hair and jade comb are so tricky that it seems that they can''t be untied.


    Three or four palace people gathered together, and after half a sound, they could not help sweating.


    Outside the drum se phase urge, the wedding mother looked at the hour.


    Can''t help but urge: "you faster..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    When they got married, they paid most attention to good times. Who knew that all the Royal people were not good at it.


    This side just solved almost, at least took down the jade comb.


    Palace people are also busy to tidy up messy hair bun, Anyi forbeared not to get angry.


    But it is also a look at others, they know that this time is too suitable for voice.


    However at this time, Qing Ning suddenly light mouth way: "still want me to comb?"


    Her Phoenix Mou inside tiny smile, on the face a considerate appearance.


    If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have to stay here anymore.


    "I don''t need you..."


    As soon as Anyi opened her mouth, she was stopped by the palace people.


    "I haven''t finished the ceremony just now. I have to ask Miss Lu Er to raise your hand again!"


    Xi Niang accompanies to smile, takes the red handkerchief on the Anyi body, has the mold to have the kind light to sweep twice.


    I don''t know what the little princess is looking for. She wants to find someone who is obviously not right to pull her hair.


    Don''t guess the mind of a noble man. You can''t understand it anyway.


    Anyi bit her lip and didn''t open her mouth.


    When the palace people just stand quietly, there is no movement.


    Qing rather light looked at her one eye, full Temple lowers a head to look on.


    As a result, the bride was embarrassed.


    She quickly attached it to Anyi''s ear and said:


    "princess, this must be done by one person, otherwise you will..."


    This is obviously very effective.


    I''m afraid one more word will serve as a mirror.


    Anyi had not finished waiting for the bride, then she gritted her teeth and said to Qingning, "thank you, Aunt Huang!"


    "That''s a lot of courage!"


    In the silence, the voice of the master was clear and joyful.


    Qing Ning Phoenix eyes slightly lift, green silk like ink spread, a walk, then slowly and Yang.


    She stretched out a plain hand to get the brand-new jade comb from the palace people.


    The palace maid quickly took the money again, "Miss Lu Er Please be light... "


    It''s a bridegroom''s hair, not a monk!


    Qingning smile, gently attached to the top of the little princess''s head.


    All the people in the palace were relieved.


    Anyi couldn''t move, so she could only stare at her in the bronze mirror.


    Trying to get some balance back.


    And the action of Qing Ning again from gently soft, use jade comb to go up from the hair that she just didn''t completely untie.


    From the top to the bottom, Mans combed it methodically.


    Xiniang''s heart trembled when she looked at it. She didn''t start to sing: "one comb to the end..."


    Anyi gritted her teeth and began to blush.


    The girls took a cold breath. It really hurt


    Finally combed down, the little princess is already full of cold sweat.


    Xiniang quickly went on singing: "two combs of white hair, eyebrows together..."


    How can we talk about the marriage with white hair and eyebrows?


    Her movements were still slow and elegant, as if she didn''t see the change of Anyi''s face at all.


    Painful complexion almost deformation, want to curse, can''t scold at this time.


    I was about to vomit blood. I grabbed it on the table with one hand, and my nails almost had to buckle into sawdust.


    "Three combs of children and grandchildren are everywhere!"


    The volume of the bride''s voice went up.


    Seeing the little princess''s face, there was nothing to love.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Qing Ning put down the jade comb, and there were countless Anyi hairs on it.


    What she added to Anyi today was just a little pain.


    But Xu ran, who was calculated, wanted to ruin his life''s freedom.


    A loveless marriage destroys a person''s idea of love.


    Anyi pale face, and thick Rouge formed a great contrast.


    "Miss Lu Er, you might as well have a rest first."


    No one dares to say a word to Miss Qian Jin in the hall. The bride comes out to make a round.


    If Miss Lu stays here a little longer, Princess eight will be very angry.


    Qing Ning turns around and goes out of the hall. Originally, he doesn''t want to stay here much.


    In fact, she did not want to destroy the wedding banquet.


    However, since Anyi has been entangled with Xu ran, she can''t hide from the first day of junior high school.


    Is it necessary for a ridiculous affair to ruin his efforts for so many years?


    Since the little princess can do such a thing, no one can guarantee that there will be all kinds of tricks like pregnancy and death.


    She didn''t understand the little girl''s plan, and Xu ran couldn''t resist it.


    In this way, it''s better to take advantage of now.


    That''s it


    "Auntie Huang, wait for me..."


    Looking at the same complexion of the whole hall, the little master was totally uninteresting and quickly followed up.


    They just stepped out of the hall."Lu Qingning, you bitch!"


    Anyi then angrily covered her face and swept her sleeve to the table.


    "No, Princess!"


    Palace people quickly kneel down to block, rolling to the edge of the dressing table things have blocked back.


    "Big day, taboo, taboo!"


    The bride is also tired.


    Anyi took back her hand, and her silver teeth almost broke


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Princess Palace, the palace is full of people who are busy for today''s great joy.


    When the master of xiaoweng followed her, he also avoided other redundant people to lead the way.


    It''s a long way from here to hold a banquet in Qionghua palace.


    After walking for a long time, Qing Ning''s face was light.


    "Auntie Huang, did you cry just now? That''s very interesting


    She raised her eyes slightly. "Is that right?"


    The pain of skin and flesh is still so, and then two people may not get along with half of the beauty that the little princess thought.


    Even on the contrary, she just gave a warning in advance.


    The forced marriage is not necessarily happy.


    This just said a word, the atmosphere soon fell into a dull.


    The young master looked at her askew. "What does Aunt Huang think of Shi Lang Xu?"


    If you like it, you can''t let him marry Anyi.


    If you don''t like it, why did you deliberately block Anyi just now.


    Sometimes these things are really hard to understand.


    Qing Ning thought for a moment, but didn''t speak.


    The definition of pure friends between men and women in this world is totally different.


    She''s said it several times, but it''s obviously not understood.


    The little master was a little distressed, "well, I''ll ask you another way, OK?"


    Qing Ning raised his eyes and took a look at the little master who was as bright as the scorching sun.


    Unconsciously approaching the platform, few palace people walk around.


    She nodded a little and agreed.


    Xiao Weng''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved. He has found a topic.


    "Let me put it this way. If you didn''t meet uncle Huang, would you like Shi Lang Xu?"


    Such a gentle and elegant man, though born in poverty, has a strong character.


    Light is to refuse the olive branch thrown out by the dignitaries, provoking three thousand beauties to tears.


    If it''s a book, you can''t finish it in three days and three nights.


    Xiaoweng''s eyes brightened as he looked behind her.


    Then he added: "I won''t tell Uncle Huang. You have to tell the truth! Uncle Huang won''t know Uncle Huang... "


    "No!"


    There is no if in the world, and she has no other thoughts for Xu ran.


    So there''s no need to think about it, no need to hesitate.


    "I knew it!"


    With a sigh of relief, the little master looked at the person behind her with a bright smile.


    "My uncle looks matchless. If Aunt Huang is not blind, how can she like others?"


    The Qing rather intuition is a little wrong, stiff body didn''t turn head.


    I know it''s a disaster.


    As he retreated, he said with a flattering smile: "you talk, I''ll be busy first ~"


    the people behind him were warm and cool, and slowly approached her


    Xiao Weng''s master ran so fast that soon all around him were the palace people.


    Looking at Wang Rong and Miss Lu here, he opened his eyes and avoided them from a distance.


    Qing Ning light looking back, obviously to his appearance, not very surprised.


    At the moment, they didn''t speak, and they haven''t seen each other for several days.


    That night, she had a dream.


    The wind and rain are as gloomy as before, the wine hurts the throat, and his arms are as warm and cool as ever.


    When I wake up one night, I don''t leave any trace of him.


    At that time, I felt like I was eating, but I would not tell him straight.


    "I thought you were not going to see me again."


    Qin or thin lips slightly hook, with a smile.


    But Qing Ning said: "you have to appear in front of me!"


    So, it''s not that she went to see him.


    This is such a big place as the imperial palace. I met it occasionally.


    I don''t believe it!


    He nodded faintly, and his intonation was slightly raised. "Also, who can''t see for a few days and think like crazy!"


    Her temper is really not so big, we have to realize that.


    Qing Ning gave a cold hum and turned away from him.


    It used to be a bit weird, but now it''s better.


    You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Can that matter Xu ran that matter put in there, how can regard as what has not happened in general."Ma''am, do you really want to share with me because of an outsider?"


    Qin or looking at her, ink eyes long swing.


    Is also the heart of the tight ah, which wife will be next to a man.


    It''s a shame to burn a book for my husband.


    Although the husband is still unmarried, at least he is in the top of the list. His love and friendship have long been established, haven''t they?


    "Since you know it''s an outsider, you still have nothing to worry about!"


    Qing Ning is also angry, sometimes really feel and this disaster has no way to communicate.


    He helplessly stretched out his hand like jade and stroked her green silk which was disturbed by the wind.


    "No way That''s how I feel at ease! "


    He had a natural face and no guilt.


    She frowned and said, "what kind of heart are you in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    When you think about it carefully, she and Xu ran just drank tea twice.


    He has also been criticized and helped several times.


    If we put it in the end, it''s normal. It can''t be normal any more.


    But here, all of them make a fuss.


    It seems that she wants to empathize with others, like a red apricot out of the wall!


    Well Why use the word "red apricot out of the wall"


    anyway, she didn''t understand for a moment.


    "If you had married me earlier, it would not have happened today."


    Qin may have a cool tone.


    If she didn''t have to make an 18-year-old appointment to postpone her marriage for two years.


    Those cannon fodder don''t think there''s any chance.


    If she had become the hostess of Rong Wang''s mansion, who would dare to give birth to her.


    Qing Ning is angry for a moment. Is it her fault?


    Cold face, hand, a finger in his chest.


    Word clear way: "suspicious is a disease, must be treated!"


    Even if say so, Qing rather but also know, this Si''s suspicious problem estimate already arrived late.


    Qin or stand still, a faint smile, looks confused.


    "Thank you, madam."


    It''s a matter of course.


    There are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in Qing Ning''s heart.


    That means, if it''s not cured.


    It''s also her own lack of medical skills, no wonder others.


    So, in the end


    I mean, you''re living with it!


    "I don''t want to see you!"


    Don''t open her eyes. The little flame in her heart erupted in an instant.


    It''s hard to control the flame of the evil every time I see it.


    Today is Xu Ran''s wedding banquet, where he drinks.


    She could never be with the culprit as if nothing had happened.


    The body side actually half resounds, does not have the echo, the ear only hears the breeze slowly.


    Qing rather saw one eye, that disaster location, already empty.


    Not from light frown show eyebrow, said don''t want to see him disappear.


    Why didn''t we see this disaster before? How can we cooperate!


    Holding a breath in my heart, I feel more and more angry.


    The little eunuch, who did not know when he came, timidly discussed with her:


    "Lu Miss Lu Er, could you excuse me, slave... "


    The little eunuch''s red carpet is all the way up to her.


    Is she so scary?


    The eunuch stuttered when he spoke to her!


    He looked up at the high platform and walked away without saying a word.


    It seems to hear behind them, the eunuchs whispered: "this Miss Lu Er is really frightening!"


    "It''s not true. Lord Rong has been bombed away by her!"


    How impossible it is!


    Actually they saw, one by one with "should not be killed," the face of fear, trembling to do things.


    But Qing Ning went to the corridor not far away and looked up at the moon platform.


    The angle was not very good, so we changed the orientation.


    But I found the man standing under the eaves of zhuwawu, his clothes flying.


    Qing Ning has a kind of impulse to turn around and go, just nearby.


    This is the only direction that can be seen most clearly and least easily when looking at the platform.


    If you want to find such a place again, there will be no more.


    Is tangled, but see Qin or long look back.


    "It''s just a coincidence," she said with a smile


    Qing Ning, "..."


    She was quite speechless.


    Looking up at the sky, although there is no rain today, the sun is hiding in the clouds.


    Fortunately, the light is not dazzling, and she can see the scene above.


    This platform is the tallest building of Beiqin palace. Now it is on the high platform.


    Xie Yiyun, who is standing in a dark blue fairy dress, has delicate makeup and a light walk.


    Different from the virtuous and dignified when she was in favor, she was more like a girl.


    Just this look, more and more people have a sad feeling of beauty.


    Thanks to the wedding of Princess Anyi, Xie Yiyun can walk out of the forbidden place near the cold palace.


    But Princess Anyi didn''t want to To be more precise, it''s unwillingness to let her appear at the wedding banquet.


    So she could only stand on this high platform and watch her daughter marry into a woman.


    Xie Yiyun stood there, holding the railing in his hand, quite anxious.


    It''s not about the daughter, it''s just about another thing.


    Qing Ning drew back her eyes and looked down.


    She has already helped. Will beiheti come.She can''t guarantee it.


    "Here we are."


    One side of Qin or light voice to remind the way.


    It''s relatively hidden here, no one else.


    Qing Ning wanted to say that she would watch it herself.


    But remember, no matter what said, always can''t get around his strange circle.


    There is no mouth, Feng Mou a turn, then saw hold back left and right, alone to the north and emperor of the moon platform.


    This is two people alone, it seems, Xie Yiyun or some means.


    It''s just too high. No matter how strong her ears are, she can''t hear what they say.


    The man at her side raised his eyebrows slightly to see through what she needed.


    "I can retell it for you."


    A good intentions, not looking for return.


    Qing Ning simply sat down in front of the corridor, waiting for the ace repeater to work.


    For the sake of his enthusiasm, it''s hard to refuse!


    That knows, Qin or suddenly stretch out a hand, block her waist to embrace, the whole person all embraces in the bosom.


    "Let go!"


    Qing Ning can''t help getting annoyed. When is this? What''s the matter with wool!


    The evil was bent over her ears, exhaling.


    "Keep close. How can I retell it to you, eh?"


    She wants to vomit blood, but it''s too late to find someone else.


    Had to rely on him to help retell, now stiff body did not move.


    The tone is very cold, "less nonsense, listen to what is said above quickly!"


    According to the current information, it can be known that the person whom the emperor of Beihe really fell in love with was her mother Xie still.


    But later the man who entered the palace was his aunt Xie Yiyun.


    And for so many years, Xie Yiyun has always been a pet with a similar appearance to his sister.


    How much love and hate must be involved for a long time.


    Since she made the deal, she naturally wanted to have all the information.


    "Ma''am, you are so irritable that I can''t hear anything!"


    He said with a faint threat.


    Qing Ning bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "please listen carefully. Don''t drop any of them."


    He nodded his head seriously, and a breath of cool air blew into her ears with the wind.


    "Good!"


    For a moment, Qing Ning became stiff.


    The whole man leaned back, if not for his waist.


    It''s supposed to be down.


    "Be careful, ma''am!"


    He took advantage of the situation to hold her in a dangerous posture.


    Calculate accurate Qing rather don''t dare to move disorderly, Mo Mou is so deep, drag her waist to slightly descend a pressure.


    Her waist was soft and soon bent into an extremely soft arc.


    But seeing Qin or with a smile, his heart could not help a burst of anger.


    A kick, a whisk away.


    But he flew away, and her foot only touched the corner of her clothes.


    He bumped into the porch pillar and hurt his back.


    She clapped her hand on the porch pillar, gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, "you go! I don''t want to see you now! "


    Qin or a cool look at her, the whole body cold suddenly.


    If not more words, turn away, leaving her only a figure.


    When he went far away, Qing Ning slowly took it back and folded the palm of his hand into a fist.


    But see the palm touch the place of red paint are integrated into the wood, so big a burning palmprint, jump among them.


    The flame on the body has begun to permeate, once the mood is a little out of control, it will suddenly burst out.


    Qing Ning thought, she probably is not suitable to stay with others.


    A dark cloud over her head blocked the sun, and she stood alone in the corridor, clasping her anxious palm.


    As far as possible to calm down his mood, Phoenix eyes light lift, looking to the moon platform.


    And not far from where she had never noticed, the dark clothes were light and the color of her eyes was like ink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    On the moon platform, Xie Yiyun is looking back.


    "Emperor, I still remember that year when we went to the palace together, we heard that the scenery of the moon platform was unique, so we came up secretly and met you at that time


    she recalled the past with a gentle smile.


    At that time, Beihe emperor was not the emperor, she was also the outstanding Xie Shuangshu in Yong''an City.


    In a flash, more than ten years later, she was busy fighting with the queen, with the new man, with the dead Thanks for many years


    The same scene, the same people.


    It''s just that time has passed, and some people have already entered the Loess Plateau.


    Some emotions have become chips for power and profit.


    Nowadays, there are countless beauties in the harem, but few people can remember the past.


    Beihe emperor stood a few steps away from her, and he didn''t see her for a while.


    Xie Yiyun takes off her delicate make-up and is surrounded by her maids.


    In addition to his haggard face, he really had the illusion of a young man''s first meeting.


    "Are you going to talk to me about the past?"


    Beihe Emperor stands on the platform of the moon, his bright yellow dragon robe is swept up by the wind.


    He thought that when he saw this woman again, she would cry and beg.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Anyi to get married, she would have no chance to walk out of Feihua palace.


    It''s just a matter of one night.


    "Well, these days, when I''m in Feihua palace, I often think of the time when we were 16 years old. It was so good at that time!"


    Xie Yiyun recalled the past, with light in his eyes.


    She is a famous lady with amazing beauty.


    These eight words alone are enough to attract people''s attention.


    But Xie''s daughter was born with the meaning of "Fengming" and was the first choice for the prince to choose a concubine.


    But the Xie family has always had more men than women, so their daughters are especially valuable.


    In their generation, the situation of sisters of the same age almost never happened.


    But now that we have two people, we can naturally compare them.


    "I''m still one year younger than me, and I''ve been close to my father since I was a child. She was good at poetry, calligraphy, literature and science, and used words and sentences. At that time, I didn''t know how many self-supporting people were oppressed by her. "


    Not to mention those people, even Beihe emperor, who was the prince at that time, was just one of his admirers.


    And Xie Yiyun is more inclined to his mother, the needlework, often at the banquet, always make people bright.


    At that time, the two daughters of the Xie family, just the daily gifts from their admirers, once made the entrance and exit of the Xie family a great problem.


    We had to open another door to get in and out.


    Such a grand occasion can be said to envy others.


    I don''t know how many people sigh that it''s better to have a boy than a girl


    Without the disaster around, Qing Ning didn''t really hear it.


    Fortunately, I learned some lip tips from Zhiying.


    Now learning and using, plus the information already mastered, half guessing and half thinking, you can also master the situation above to seven out of ten.


    But Xie Yiyun stayed in the same place as Lenggong for so long.


    Finally, I came out to see Beihe emperor.


    She didn''t plead and cry at the first time to get rid of the dark life.


    But very gentle and calm, talking about some of the past things.


    She didn''t quite understand this, but if Xie Yiyun was banned for a period of time, he began to have a thorough understanding of the fight in the back palace and was willing to stay in the same place as the cold palace all his life.


    She would not believe it.


    Not far away the drum suddenly raised, Qing Ning know that is the so-called auspicious time.


    Anyi will take a sedan chair from the Princess Palace, surrounded by the bridesmaids and maids, and go to the platform for a big ceremony.


    The royal family is dignified.


    There is no place more suitable than this one.


    "Still..."


    Don''t know how long, no one dare to mention this name in North and Emperor!


    He thought of some past, and his gloomy eyes began to wander.


    When holding the beauty in my arms, sometimes I think of the face I was infatuated with.


    Xie Yiyun was born with her imagination, but she has always been gentle and virtuous.


    Unlike that man, he always has a cold face.


    No one seems to see in the eyes, but such a person is more unforgettable than the gentle and virtuous Xie Yiyun.


    Xie Yiyun looks at the red soft sedan chair slowly coming from below. The girls inside are as old as flowers.


    With a corolla xiapi, full of joy to marry with their sweetheart.


    She was not like that.


    That red wedding dress, she has never been qualified to wear.


    Although the imperial concubine''s position is extremely glorious, in the final analysis, she is only a concubine!


    The daughter of Xie family is pure Yang blood, and should be the body of Fengming.How ever had such a humble identity.


    "For so many years, by your love for me I cheated myself for so many years... "


    Xie Yiyun''s tears fall like rain, looking at Beihe emperor who is no longer young or handsome.


    Trembling body approached, do not have to be as careful as before to please.


    Qing Ning slightly frowned, the body some fidgety breath constantly overlapping.


    I always feel that Xie Yiyun, who is totally different from the past, is not quite right


    The sad thing about life is that no matter how hard you try, you can''t get the best!


    The Jedi fight back!


    By the way!


    Xie Yiyun, this is a dangerous move.


    All these years of obedience and gentleness, there is no cold beauty in my heart like the white moonlight!


    In the begging, in the humble, even if left the cold palace, also male restore to the previous status.


    But with those in the past, North and the emperor''s heart to win again is completely different.


    She should have known that her aunt had never been a simple character!


    It''s not ordinary courage to talk about old love affairs with an emperor.


    Not everyone can waste such an opportunity.


    But also, no matter how to fail, there is nothing more disgusting than facing Lu mengyan, a little bitch, in the forbidden Feihua palace every day.


    She was looking at Anyi''s chariot coming here, and a group of palace people were singing happily and singing together.


    The other ministers congratulated the bridegroom one after another, but the man who had always been gentle was like a puppet.


    He nodded slowly and walked forward with heavy steps.


    The red carpet is still there, and it''s at the end.


    Qing Ning''s eyes are a little sour and astringent. She continues to look up at the drama of the moon platform. How can she continue to sing.


    "I thought you would see me one day without her, but why Even if I stand in front of you, all you see is her? "


    Xie Yiyun''s face was full of tears and his tone was desolate.


    Beihe emperor seemed to be a little softhearted and reached out to wipe her tears.


    But did not think, Xie Yiyun suddenly turned around, "maybe I was wrong."


    Sound did not fall, people have rushed to the surrounding railings.


    But his face is toward the north and the emperor. At this moment, regret, infatuation, and sorrow are all expressed in Xie Yiyun, to the extreme.


    But in this instant, the railing with the thick arm of an adult man suddenly broke.


    Her face suddenly became terrified, and the whole person was guided by this downward posture.


    "Yiyun!"


    Beihe Emperor gave a big drink and quickly reached for it.


    Just listen to the "tear" sound, the hands will only leave a piece of her clothes.


    Qing Ning face also flashed a moment of consternation.


    Watching Xie Yiyun desperately grasp the eaves, tiles, even lanterns, and anything that can temporarily create a buffer.


    Unfortunately, these things can only slow her down a little.


    It doesn''t change anything!


    Her Phoenix Mou a cold, immediately pull out legs to fly to, Xie Yiyun is about to fall place.


    Even if you know that a place like the moon platform falls down, there will never be a miracle of survival.


    At this moment, she still flew to the past.


    The palace road of white jade is paved with red carpet of fire color.


    Princess Anyi''s chariot was carried to the platform with a loud noise.


    The shrill exclamation and the sound of bone fracture sounded together, and the bright red blood splashed all over the ground.


    The palace man who carried the sedan chair exclaimed to retreat.


    The chariot was abandoned by the frightened people, and the gold lines were stained with blood.


    Anyi inside didn''t know what happened, the seven meat and eight vegetables were hit.


    "Who dares to stop the princess''s chariot?" cried the angry Jiao! Why not


    When Qing Ning came, he saw the ministers who urged Xu ran to go forward. Their faces were blue and white.


    In the front, the chariot was tilted, and the golden lines were bright red.


    Anyi, who was very impatient, opened the curtain and came out, covered her head and kicked the foot that blocked the road.


    "Are you all stupid? You don''t pull people away yet!"


    The only person who answered her was the palace man who had not spoken so well.


    "Gong Princess... "


    At this moment, the sound of the drum and the zither stopped, and all the people''s greetings and happy sentences disappeared into the bleak wind.


    The fiery red scenery is particularly dazzling at the moment.


    Silence, dead silence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    Qing Ning passes through the people who are already stiff, and goes straight to the person who has already fallen to the flesh and blood.


    "Ann Anyi Help me... "


    Xie Yiyun stretched out a hand full of blood and pulled his daughter''s skirt.


    For a long time only feel bloody gas disgust incomparable Anyi, finally feel wrong.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s lucky or not.


    "Ah


    I saw such a flesh and blood woman in front of me. She was so scared that she screamed.


    She quickly pulled out her skirt, "who is this woman? Pull her down quickly! Pull it down


    Brush down from such a high place, Xie Yiyun''s face has long been bloody.


    At the moment, his head and face were covered with blood, which made his heart tremble. Where can he see his true colors.


    "She''s your mother!"


    Qing Ning quickly steps to, hurriedly points Xie Yiyun several big acupoints.


    It''s very lucky that you didn''t die immediately from such a high place.


    She must ask what she wants before Xie Yiyun wastes the last few breath.


    The public hasn''t yet reflected from this huge change, Qing Ning takes advantage of the Kung Fu that points for her.


    "Whose child was my mother carrying? How on earth did she die? "


    Qingning held her, only a little breath left.


    Ask what you think clearly.


    "Save Help me... "


    Xie Yiyun seized her hand, red eyes full of unwilling!


    "Answer me! Or you will die! "


    For a moment, Qing Ning became a little impatient.


    There are not many breath left. If we waste it again.


    I''m afraid that this time, she''s going to get nothing.


    It took so much time to get such a result. She couldn''t accept it.


    "Mother "Mother''s wife?"


    Anyi opened her eyes for a moment, and did not dare to look at the woman on the ground, whose flesh and blood were so blurred that she could not distinguish her appearance.


    A glance at Xu ran not far away suddenly reminds me of something in general.


    Hurriedly pull the hand of Qing Ning, press to Xie Yiyun''s body.


    He said eagerly, "don''t you know how to cure? You save her! Help her! My mother can''t die My mother can''t die... "


    It must be too late to be in xuantaiyi at this moment. The little princess also knows that far water can''t save near fire.


    It''s strange that you dare not look at it one more time.


    Qing Ning is waiting for Xie Yiyun to answer, and there is no sound for a long time.


    A fidgety pushed the little princess, "don''t want her to die, go away!"


    Anyi''s head is heavy and her feet are light, and her Phoenix crown covers most of her sight.


    Suddenly, he was pushed to the ground, and there was no time to care about it.


    Just kept repeating, "you have to save her! You must save her


    Take the railings around the platform, originally such a slight collision, there will be no accident.


    Just Xie Yiyun hit that position, as if she was a certain time and disaster above, burned that piece.


    Man is doing, and heaven is watching.


    On the first day, Qing Ning realized that this was not a lie.


    Xie Yiyun uses nostalgic strategy to win back the connection between the north and the emperor, but he is still not satisfied.


    He wanted to be more proud than before, so he wanted to bump into the railing with the thick arm of the adult man.


    Bo a place, the original firm railings.


    At most, she only broke her head and shed some blood to show her heart.


    I didn''t think about it, so I lost my life.


    Xie Yiyun choked his throat and couldn''t make any sound.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is calm, quickly take out silver needle to tie two needles in her neck.


    Beihe emperor over there has already come down from the platform and is on his way here.


    More than ten steps away, I saw Han Baishi stained with blood, and the whole Princess Xie, whose face could not be recognized.


    And he stood there, and did not go any further.


    On the contrary, some disgusted don''t open their eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Gonggong and others rushed forward to block the bloody color.


    No one spoke, but there was a big difference between the movements.


    Xie Yiyun looked at the man who stopped, hoping in his eyes.


    Gradually, gradually, she finally understood.


    That cool thin man, won''t come again.


    The blood gushed up from her throat, and she saw the only one who dared to look directly at her.


    A frightening smile suddenly appeared


    "You Your mother No The infidelity should have Damn... "


    When he said this, it seemed that there was not much breath left.


    Don''t think about whether the people around you will hear it. Even Qing Ning, who is closest to you, has to lean down and put his ears close to him to hear clearly.Just a little closer, the strong smell of blood filled the nose.


    Qing Ning hates this smell very much, but he doesn''t care about it at the moment.


    She knew that all the viscera had been broken, and the man on the ground had no chance to turn over and open his mouth.


    "Die..."


    After all, Xie Yiyun didn''t say it completely, so he fell down in the eyes of everyone.


    But his eyes were dead to see the direction of the north and the emperor. Before he broke his last breath, he couldn''t close it again.


    In the pool of blood, I still can''t recognize the original color of the skirt, embroidered with peony, the role known as the king of flowers.


    Large luxurious open, that year the flowers are meeting.


    At the right age, she met the peaceful and gentle prince of the palace.


    Only the way is a gift from heaven, but in the end, the world is not happy.


    Qing Ning slowly gets up, the corner of his clothes is stained with a lot of Xie Yiyun''s blood, but his face is extremely cold.


    This answer is no different from what she knew before.


    Xie Yiyun''s resentment, resentment Xie is still clearly an infidelity woman.


    Even if she died for many years, she could easily take away the emperor''s love that she couldn''t ask for all her life.


    But she must not know, but she never forgets.


    It must have been because she had never been. If her mother had been like an ordinary woman, she would have gone with the tide.


    If you secretly look at the royal family''s son and take out insurance, then even the most gorgeous beauty is just ordinary powder.


    Xie Yiyun lost, mostly lost in the world, there is such a magical phenomenon.


    It''s called: what you can''t get is the best.


    Anyi, who was shocked to half a sound, suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "my mother''s concubine is not dead, her eyes are still open, you see! Give her a look


    Under the rich and gorgeous make-up, the little princess''s face turned pale and her lips kept shivering.


    Pulling her hand, however, took a lot of effort. Her long nails were almost pinched directly into Qingning''s skin and flesh through her thin sleeves.


    "Princess, the empress has gone to heaven."


    What Qing Ning said was very calm, just like the kind of people who are used to life, old age, illness and death.


    Everyone in this world will die, and she knows this truth even more when she goes through a lifetime.


    Xie Yiyun''s death is that she is too greedy. Since she dares to make such a move, she should bear the consequences of the difference.


    Therefore, Qing Ning would not pity such a woman.


    Stretch out a hand to pull an Yi tightly own finger to break off one by one, the blood that stained from Xie Yiyun body, bit by bit stained on her daughter''s body.


    Until Anyi clenched the last green finger was broken off by Qingning, the little princess who was pressed half of her head by Fengguan burst into tears.


    Jump to the ground and drag the princess Xie who has no breath.


    "Concubine, don''t die. How can you die at this time?"


    The little princess was very sad, as if she could cry too much if she was not careful.


    "Wake up, my father has come to see you. Wake up


    The tear brushes off unceasingly, quite lets the human see in the heart cannot bear.


    North and Emperor standing not far away, back over the body, no longer look at the bloody fall of Xie Yiyun.


    The people in the palace stood in silence.


    The royal wedding is a funeral. The musicians who play gongs and drums, holding the instruments in their hands, have a look at me and I have a look at you.


    Qing Ning stood up straight and looked coldly at the group of concubines who were obviously gloating. She wiped them with a handkerchief and didn''t have much water vapor in her eyes.


    "Concubine, don''t die. I haven''t married yet."


    Anyi cried for half a time, almost cry no strength, just say such a sentence.


    Qing Ning also can''t help sneering, his own mother, died so miserable.


    As a daughter, the first thing that comes to her mind at this moment is that she has not married yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Yes, it''s time for you to wear your wedding clothes.


    When the chariot arrives here, Anyi and Xu ran will pay homage to Beihe emperor, and the couple''s name will be officially completed.


    It''s a pity that God has never been so successful.


    "Emperor, this happy event..."


    The Minister of rites, who was in charge of overall planning, walked forward with a dull face and listened to the latest instructions.


    The north and Emperor originally not very good complexion, more and more heavy.


    For a moment, they didn''t speak, and they were more and more worried.


    Anyi red eyes, see not far away will stop Xu ran, tears can not stop to stay down.


    She put down Xie Yiyun''s hand and knelt down in front of Beihe emperor.


    Red skirt dragged all over the ground, the palace was silent, only the sound of clothes and knees rubbing against the ground.


    "Father, mother, she has loved you and cared for you all her life. Now that she has gone, please let her settle down in peace."


    Anyi arrived with her hand and bowed down devoutly.


    The little princess has been spoiled since she was a child. In the true sense, she has never given such a big gift.


    Piansheng she said filial piety to the extreme, completely for the tragic death of Xie Yiyun consideration.


    Such a daughter, even North and Emperor for a time feel very different.


    "Now that elder sister Xie has gone, it''s earlier than her wish. Let her go at ease."


    It''s a new favorite concubine of Beihe emperor. She has a gentle and kind face and can''t bear to see it.


    A group of concubines, see the emperor''s face has the color of relaxation.


    He quickly followed the admonishment and said, "the emperor has fulfilled her wish."


    The old ministers behind them frowned tightly. After hearing this, they couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    I had no choice but to blow my beard and stare at the back.


    What''s the wish of Princess Xie besides the emperor''s unique honor?


    Qing Ning couldn''t help thinking, suddenly saw Anyi''s slightly raised eyes, full of hope.


    This is a good calculation, even if Xie Yiyun died.


    And then you can go from the beginning to the end you want.


    This princess Anyi really has her mother and her daughter. Both of them try their best for the man who doesn''t love them.


    With Yu Guangwei, the emperor of Beihe glanced at the man not far away whose blood was hard to distinguish, and then looked at the little princess kneeling in front of her, crying.


    I can''t help feeling a little softhearted. I''m stretching out my hand. I haven''t come yet.


    Qing Ning suddenly stepped forward two steps and stood in the sight of everyone.


    His voice was cold and sober. "When parents go, their children should be filial for three years. I don''t know if there is such an example in Beiqin junior high school?"


    North and Emperor hand out half of the hand, and then back to the Yellow sleeves.


    After a long silence, an old scholar with snow-white beard came out and said:


    "filial piety is always the way for us to inherit Beiqin."


    As soon as these words came out, some older officials came out one after another.


    "As the daughter of Beiqin Tianjia, Princess Anyi should abide by this rule and add light and color to our country..." It''s not a joke.


    On the day of her mother''s tragic death, she was still anxious to get married. Who dares to marry such a woman!


    Anyi smell speech, full of venomous eyes shot at the face is still Qing Ning.


    It''s all this bitch!


    It''s a great wedding that''s what it is now!


    Beihe emperor''s face became more and more dull, almost the same as today''s weather, dark clouds all over.


    There has been no reaction of Xu ran, suddenly at this time, kneeling on the side of Anyi.


    "Wei Chen is willing to keep filial piety with the princess for three years, not to touch meat, to get rid of wine and sex, so as to fulfill his filial piety!"


    An Yi Leng in situ to see him, always can not stop tears, suddenly became a bitter taste.


    There was silence, and all eyes fell on the straight young man kneeling.


    Qing Ning lowered her head slightly, but she didn''t take another look.


    Quietly in a crowd of dull, quietly leave.


    This is what she owes Xu ran, but she can''t owe him any more.


    You count me, I count you, but no one can figure out what will happen to him!


    This kind of life is not suitable for her.


    Three years later, what is the scene of Beiqin middle school.


    No one knows. Anyway, according to Beihe''s current body, he can''t hold on to that time.


    Anyi''s scheming failed today.


    Three years later, the country will change its ownership and power will fall into the hands of others. I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    At that time, with Xu Ran''s ability, as long as you stand in the right team, there is no problem in being in a high position.


    If he still doesn''t want to marry Anyi, no one will do anything to him.Those things are beyond her consideration.


    Qing Ning goes to nobody''s place and holds the railing with one hand to maintain his staggering body.


    He stretched out his right palm and opened his fingers slightly.


    The blood stained from Xie Yiyun hasn''t been cleaned up yet. The palm is in a burning flame and has been dried.


    She has painful half to gather to descend Feng Mou, the speed of this flame''s gas attack, even faster than she imagines and fierce.


    Maybe Perhaps, it is true that there is no time.


    In this strange world, she owes others all can return, so what about Qin or?


    My heart was burning with anxiety. I saw the man standing a few steps away from the corner of my eye.


    Mo Mou once swept this box one eye, but on the face is to stand quietly, have once didn''t once put the fish food in the hand, throw into the fish pond.


    It seems that I haven''t seen her at all.


    Qing Ning slightly lowered her head. At this time, she really had nothing to say.


    After a while, she turned and went out in the other direction.


    Princess Anyi''s wedding is a funeral. No one has the heart to care about her.


    For the first time, it was very easy to get out of the palace.


    When she returned to Qingxin Pavilion, the dark weather finally turned dark.


    Zhinuan stood at the gate of the hospital, looking through the autumn water and expecting the people to come back.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her clothes were obviously stained with blood. The little girl could see clearly when she came near, and she was almost stunned.


    Isn''t entering the palace for Princess Anyi''s wedding banquet?


    Come back with blood!


    Looking at Qing Ning''s pale face, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    He quickly helped her lean forward and called to the room, "Zhiying, Zhiying, come out quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound inside, he rushed out.


    Seeing this, he took the lead.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Although I have known for a long time that Qingning''s body is often eroded by the flame, it has never been so serious.


    "No It''s ok... "


    Qing Ning wiped the sweat of a forehead, clear voice way: "help me prepare cold water, I want to bathe!"


    "But Miss... "


    Zhinuan hesitated and refused to go.


    One side hastily pulled her half to do to push to get out.


    "Miss, if you want to take a bath, what are you doing here?"


    The light in the room was bright, and Qing Ning frowned slightly.


    Even if it is a little more heat, she has some difficult to accept.


    After leaving zhinuan, Zhiying stood in front of her for a long time.


    She completely sees in the eye, light way: "say, what matter!"


    This little girl has been very fast, never seen her so tangled appearance.


    "Actually..."


    Zhiying looks very struggling.


    Finally, a moment later, he took out a brown envelope and handed it to Qing Ning.


    "I don''t want you to know these things, but Zhiying thinks that the young lady shouldn''t misunderstand the master so much! "


    The little girl bit her teeth and looked at her.


    Qing Ning holds the envelope made of kraft paper, and has no intention of opening it.


    Lamp will dye her face bright incomparable, eyes but some calm down.


    Zhiying lowers her eyebrows and retreats.


    There is no reason, let alone explanation, for that evil to do things!


    On this point, they have always had a tacit understanding of death.


    I''m afraid that the little girl Zhiying is entangled in this way. These things are also taken out from Rong Wangfu.


    The plain hand moves, immediately tears from the opening place.


    She glanced at Xu ran, but it was all about Xu ran.


    His original name was Xuanyuan. He was born in Yong''an. He was the son of love advocated by the last Minister of the Ministry of official affairs.


    He learned from Xie''s family and had brilliant literary talent.


    He refused to hire the staff who had been engaged by several governments.


    There is no fair way to enter Yong''an to participate in the imperial examination.


    It clearly says that his father disappeared when he went out once, and there was no trace from then on.


    After that, the Xuan family began to be destroyed.


    Xuanyuan, who was only in his teens at that time, and his grandmother went back to their hometown to worship their ancestors, but fortunately escaped the disaster.


    Lu Lianghua''s promotion began at that time.


    So when he got to Yong''an, he didn''t go there.


    It happened that the painting and calligraphy stall was placed at the back door of Lu Fu.


    So, under his gentle smile, there is also a secret!Qing Ning took a few pieces of tissue paper in her hand and suddenly felt that life was really ridiculous!


    What you think is pure is not pure at all.


    You think people who are honest with each other have other purposes!


    She burst into a smile, with a sense of clarity.


    He held the letter in his hand with the envelope.


    The moment the flame started, the paper things were soon burned to ashes.


    Who made her not really Lu Qingning!


    Xu ran close to her, and did not get any benefits!


    But that''s why it''s hard to calm people down.


    She closed her eyes slightly and suddenly felt a little tired.


    But it''s also good. You don''t have to feel that you owe others.


    She sighed, and the scraps of paper at her feet burned to ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Zhiying pushed the door in and said, "Miss, the water is ready."


    After that, he took a look at Qingning''s hand.


    The envelope and letter paper had disappeared, leaving only a few sparks at her feet.


    Qing Ning tried to keep balance and stood up and went to the bath bucket.


    Know warm try water temperature, some embarrassed asked: "this weather, with cold water will catch cold!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Her face is light, except for a little tired, and there is no difference with usual.


    Zhiying looked at her for a long time, but didn''t see any change after all.


    I can''t help but wonder if she didn''t look at the pile at all.


    I''m wondering if I want to ask.


    Suddenly is beginning to undress the Qing rather of the shirt, light way: "you go out!"


    Now, she is not used to bathing in front of others.


    Even in front of her, she is a very good little girl.


    Zhiying and zhinuan look at each other. They both see an unusual look in each other''s eyes.


    Even so, still obediently back out.


    Qing Ning blows out the lamp, retreats the last coat and steps into the clear water.


    Green silk a little messy draped behind, such as the night spirit, exquisite facial features, there is a slight silence at the moment.


    As if she had lost her anger, her body sank into the cold water.


    The cold well water spread from her skin to all her limbs, temporarily cooling her anxiety.


    Slightly opened a little window, there is wind through.


    She sat in the bath bucket and washed the blood stains on her hands with cold water, but she couldn''t wash them, because the flame eroded her red palms.


    Keep the posture of sitting upright, trying to suppress the force as before.


    Time went by until the cold water in the tub was warmed by her body temperature.


    Her body completely lost strength, the soft couch but four or five steps away.


    But even this strength has become extravagant, the body can not get up, she simply leaning on the edge, dizzy sleep.


    The divine consciousness was in a daze, and someone came in at night.


    "Lu Er, don''t sleep in the water."


    He whispered to her.


    Some of the gentleness is not true.


    Qing Ning wants to open his eyes to have a look, but he can''t open it.


    The man seemed helpless and gave a low smile. He reached out and fished her out of the water


    put it in the soft couch, it''s quiet at night.


    Fallen leaves, wind, shadows and flowers.


    The man sat on her couch, his ink eyes as deep as a pool, and his cool hands caressed her eyebrows.


    Finally, a kiss fell on her forehead.


    Falling into sleep, Qing Ning''s eyebrows stretch out and suddenly reaches for his arm.


    Tightly pull, slightly cool temperature in the hands, as if this is very reassuring in general.


    The jade on the sleeping pillow is light, and the long eyelashes cast a shadow.


    He simply side down, half leaning on the couch, do not want to disturb her dream.


    When you meet this person, it seems that you can always refresh your tolerance endlessly.


    His thought was more than just talking and laughing.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, she entered the dream early.


    But he lingered in the boudoir, with a faint smile and a sigh


    The little girl outside went back and forth several times, but finally she couldn''t help pushing the door in.


    "Miss, you are all so..."


    A little moonlight, know the shadow Leng in the door.


    The vision passes through bead curtain, looking at a pair of Bi people who are half embracing on the couch, a little at a loss for a moment.


    Qin or slightly looked back, his face did not change much.


    Only toward the door gently waved, eyes color hard to cover gentle.


    Even if it''s sleepwalking, I''ve seen Lord Rong appear here several times, but I can''t react for a moment.


    Behind him, Zhiying, who didn''t know what appeared, suddenly pulled her, and then silently took the door with her.


    There was no light in the room. Everything was peaceful without any sense of disobedience.


    Zhinuan was soon pulled back to her small room when she suddenly thought of it and said, "no, miss was bathing just now When did he come? "


    After standing at the door for so long, Koi didn''t find anything wrong.


    Know shadow a face confused way: "you didn''t see, how do I know?"


    I''m kidding. If this girl can see through the master''s skill.


    Do they want to survive?


    Zhinuan silently looked at the closed door, and his heart was tangled.


    "But the young lady was bathing just now. He just went in, didn''t he..." All of them?


    ¡­¡­After two more days of cultivation, Qing Ning stayed at home in Lu Fu.


    After a heavy rain, the wisteria trellis in the courtyard is growing rapidly, and the green is more and more fresh.


    What Lily mung bean soup, iced sour plum turns into battle, Qingning''s diet all entered the state of reducing fire and removing temperature.


    Lu Lianghua suddenly entered a state of extraordinary busyness, and there was an endless stream of people coming to the house every day.


    Sometimes until late at night, there are always people talking in the study.


    Seems to be because, North and Emperor''s body more and more bad.


    I don''t know if it''s true. At Princess Anyi''s wedding banquet, I saw Xie Yiyun''s tragic death with my own eyes and was frightened by the door.


    Now the people in the imperial court are all in a panic, for fear that the north and the emperor will drive the crane to the West.


    No son at the knee, the original favorite successor was expelled.


    Among the young generation, there is really no royal son who can compete with Lord Rong.


    Lu Liang Hua was obviously inclined to Qin Yixuan more before, although when Pingyang palace collapsed.


    He didn''t make it too obvious, but for Rong Wang.


    A minister of the Ministry of officials who had a strange intention was really hard to keep.


    No wonder he is so anxious to form a clique for personal gain. He may have some idea of fighting behind the scenes.


    Qing Ning lightly put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at the study of Lu Fu not far away.


    Lu Lianghua had no feelings for her.


    What''s more, according to the signs now.


    I''m afraid that Lu Shangshu''s blood relationship with her pair no longer exists.


    In this way, she really has nothing to worry about.


    Qing Ning is standing at the window, dazed. Zhinuan suddenly pulls her sleeve.


    "Miss, don''t you think that''s Shilang Xu?"


    The little girl''s voice is obviously unbelievable. She just delayed her wedding with Princess Anyi two days ago.


    It''s a matter of how to attract gossip when you appear in Lu Fu.


    It''s not something Xu ran can do.


    Qing rather slightly recalled a few thin papers of last night, Feng Mou is tiny a dark.


    Then he saw the boy in the house leading Xu ran into the main courtyard.


    Lu Lianghua came out of the study in a long robe. "But Shi Lang Xu is here. Please come in!"


    The posture and voice are no different from those officials who have been in contact with each other for many years.


    "Lord Shangshu!"


    Xu ran saw the ceremony with him, and they went into the study together.


    The boy then closed the door and stepped back from both sides.


    "What do you have to say with Mr. Xu?"


    Zhinuan is confused.


    In addition to the ministers who came to the mansion one after another, the small study of the mansion had almost gathered half of the court hall to resist.


    Qing Ning''s face was slightly cold, and he took Zhiying''s arm.


    "Go


    When things happen, there will always be demons!


    No matter what the situation is, she always has to listen to it herself.


    Zhiying quickly puts down her work and takes her to avoid several places where servants walk.


    Successfully sneaked into Lu Lianghua''s study.


    It''s better to hide in the daytime than in the evening. Fortunately, all the servants here have been separated.


    Qing Ning had a rough look in the crack of the door. There were more than ten people in it, all of whom were ministers in charge.


    "Rong Wang is not benevolent. If he ascends the throne, we will not allow him to do so."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war, who had been deprived of real power for a long time, said.


    "Wang Shizi of Pingyang has lost his sacred heart. I''m afraid he is no match for him now!"


    The ministers nodded anxiously.


    "Changfenghou is good at wine and lust, and it''s even more difficult to be a great responsibility!"


    "Once my Emperor..."


    The worried minister thought of the body of emperor Beihe, but he could not help changing the word "critically ill, who is going to succeed in the North Qinjiang mountain?"


    Naturally, these words are hard to say or dare not say in the discussion hall.


    Now, as soon as the issue of establishing a reserve is mentioned in the face of Beihe emperor, he will encounter boundless anger immediately.


    This is understandable. After all, no one can tolerate being seriously ill.


    The first consideration of all the ministers was how to hold the new emperor''s thigh tightly.


    "King Xu''s eldest son is kind and kind! If he ascends the throne, he will surely benefit the country and treat the people leniently. "


    Among the ministers with bitter faces, Lu Lianghua took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Then someone said, "Lu Shangshu has a good idea. The eldest son of King Xu is very kind-hearted. It''s very suitable to inherit the throne."


    Qing Ning thought about it carefully, how sacred was the eldest son of King Xu, and how he got the minister''s heart.


    "If the eldest son of King Xu can visit Dabao, it will be a blessing for us."Then a minister sighed.


    At this moment, she finally remembered what ghost the eldest son of King Xu was.


    Although it is also royal blood, but because of the preference for poetry and ode, abnormal advocate literature.


    From time to time to do a few sour statements, do not strive for progress, it is said that both father and son are a virtue.


    North and emperor also see them very eye-catching, simply put people far away, the eye can not see the heart for the net.


    Such a person, it''s OK to be an idle Lord.


    When he ascends the throne, I''m afraid he doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    If the emperor is incompetent, he must have one more of these humerus ministers.


    Naturally, the status of these powerful officials will rise with the rise of water and boats.


    Know shadow in the body side sneer a smile, "also owe these old men say."


    Obviously, I know something about the eldest son of Xuwang.


    Qing rather light swept inside, has not opened Xu ran one eye.


    These ministers are obviously trying to stir up the storm.


    What is he doing here?


    Most of the people present were Lu Lianghua''s trusted students, some of whom had never seen each other before, and obviously had unusual relationships.


    I was wondering, and I saw Lu Lianghua''s eyes turn.


    Falling on Xu ran, who lowered his head to taste tea, he asked with a little temptation:


    "what do you think of Xu Shilang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    There were so many people in the study, but only one person asked him.


    Obviously, there are still some people who don''t trust each other very much.


    Qing rather gently and close to a few minutes, she really some know his answer.


    "I think..."


    The study suddenly fell into a silence, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xu ran.


    "That''s not right!"


    Yes, what Xu ran said is wrong.


    In such a private discussion, he said so seriously.


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Lianghua''s face was not good, but he did not speak immediately.


    "Isn''t Shi Lang Xu dazzled by the happy event? What''s wrong with such a superior choice?"


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    This is probably what all of you here want to ask.


    Lu Lianghua''s eyes fell on him and gradually deepened.


    Xu ran stood up in his eyes and said:


    "he is mediocre and does nothing. He is not enough to be a king!"


    It''s just a few words, but it''s enough to change the color of the people here.


    The head of the Ministry of war immediately clapped his case and the tea cups were pounding.


    "Xu ran, how dare you


    Qing Ning outside the door is also a frown, gathered here.


    It''s not a good thing!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li!"


    Lu Lianghua suddenly laughed and got up together to appease humanity: "Xu Shilang is still too young after all. After several years of tempering, he will know!"


    Since all the leaders have said so, it is not easy to care about the rest.


    Xu ran arched back to his seat, and the ministers went on to discuss the unfinished business.


    Just between a few words, Qing Ning obviously felt something was different from just now on.


    Even Lu Lianghua''s attitude towards him was not as scared and censored as it was at the beginning.


    Also, since Xu ran dared to raise his objection in front of them.


    I must have regarded myself as one of them.


    Otherwise, why should we consider it so carefully.


    For Lu Lianghua, it''s not a big deal to have different ideas, but sooner or later it can be changed.


    As long as there is an interest in cooperation, Xu Ran''s move is just right.


    "But on Rong Wang''s side..."


    That is the most difficult thing to solve.


    Those who want to inherit the throne have broken their heads, but as soon as they see Prince Rong standing in front of them, who dares to go up easily.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Qing Ning stood outside listening for a long time until it was dark.


    The discussion is not over. She just wants to leave quietly.


    It''s a pity that I kept one movement for too long. I felt numb at my feet and just raised my leg.


    He leaned forward, and Zhiying was listening to the message.


    Suddenly see her such action, just want to stretch out a hand to pull, obviously already too late.


    Qing Ning is also a nervous tight, trying to stabilize the body, in the whole person is about to hit the door before.


    With a finger gently support for a while, and then will play the force, immediately stabilize the body.


    But there was only such a slight sound, which immediately led to a wary inquiry.


    "Who''s out there?"


    There is no place to hide, the sound has not yet fallen, the sound of footsteps inside has sounded.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Xu Ran''s voice suddenly remembered that most of the ministers were old.


    Without a young man like him, he has a big step and a quick action.


    Just half opened the door, saw the Qing Ning standing at the door.


    Under the bright moonlight, her eyes were cold, so she looked at him.


    Xu Ran''s eyes obviously, lips slightly Zhang Zhang, want to say something, but after all did not say it.


    "Go, miss!"


    Zhiying is not worried about this one. She has no choice but to give her a hand.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou slightly sank to see him one eye, immediately was taken to the eaves by a small wench.


    Body hidden in the high night, still can see Xu ran some dull standing at the door of the study.


    After that, Mr. Li was very alert and asked, "what do you see, Mr. Xu?"


    Xu ran changed back to an ordinary face, as if he had just seen nothing.


    All of a sudden, he put his eyes on the gate of the hospital, but said nothing.


    And there, Lu Er''s housekeeper, who entered the door in a hurry, was right in front of him.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Lu Fu, who has just approached the door of his study, is obviously puzzled by the man Li who has been examining himself.


    The other side said nothing, but dragged him into the study.Xu ran turned around and took a look at the eaves with his spare light. Then he quietly entered the study and took the door up.


    The lights were shaking, and Junlang''s face became very blurred.


    Qing Ning stood on the eaves for a while, but still didn''t figure it out.


    This good Xu ran in, how and Lu Lianghua these people mixed together.


    Is Is it true that the so-called Qingliu in chaotang does not exist?


    Zhiying saw that she had a bad face and could not help saying, "it''s hard for a poor family to produce a noble son. I don''t know how many candidates there are in each session, because after entering the court, Ronghua lost her eyes and went astray..."


    Not to mention those who are not well born, more can not withstand the temptation of wealth.


    "All right!"


    Qing Ning is very calm but says: "know shadow, I don''t want to hear such words again in the future!"


    The little girl lowered her head and said, "yes!"


    A person''s nature will change, but it will never change so suddenly.


    On the court hall, the situation changes.


    But anyone who has some insight knows that good birds choose trees to live in.


    Qingning didn''t have Qingxin Pavilion, but walked slowly to the corner of Zhuque street.


    The little girl didn''t dare to say anything more, which made her unhappy, so she had to follow her far away.


    She looked up at the bright starry sky.


    The galaxy is vast and full of stars. For thousands of years, it seems that there has never been any change.


    I don''t know how long it took for the night to sink.


    There were almost no pedestrians on the street, and Qing Ning''s head turned sour.


    Finally, I saw Xu Shilang, who had only one little boy with a lantern, passing by.


    Xu ran was obviously a little surprised, looking at her half ring, did not move a step.


    It wasn''t until the boy next to him called him two or three times that there was a reaction.


    He stepped forward and said, "Why are you here alone so late?"


    His words concern, as if Qing Ning just in Lu Lianghua''s study, see the person is not him in general.


    Qing Ning has no tactful meaning, Phoenix Mou tiny lift.


    Qingsheng asked, "Xu ran, what do you want to tell me?"


    Why do they appear in Lu Lianghua''s clique?


    Why betray their own heart, to this step?


    She knew that he was not such a person, so she gave him a chance to explain.


    The man in front of him was silent for a long time, and finally he looked up at the night sky.


    Slowly said: "for what I want!"


    After saying this, he suddenly laughed.


    It''s not like that, but it''s bitter.


    "You see, it''s not easy to live like this. If you don''t do it for yourself, what''s the point?"


    The little fellow who carried the lantern saw that he had already stepped back smartly.


    The street is quiet, only these two people stand in front of the street, eyes color each stand.


    Qing Ning looked at him for a long time, seems to want to see a little usual trace on him.


    In the end, it''s fruitless, and it''s hard to say right or wrong.


    Perhaps it was the marriage of Anyi that made him feel the unprecedented crisis.


    Maybe it''s not a pure approach in the beginning.


    At this moment, Qing Ning had nothing else to say.


    All roads are chosen by herself. She has no qualification to direct his life.


    She just wanted to know some understandable reasons.


    Unfortunately, there won''t be.


    Qing Ning said no more and turned to leave.


    Xu ran followed behind him for a few steps. He couldn''t help saying, "Qing Ning..."


    She looked back slowly and saw him standing behind her.


    There always seems to be something I can''t say. For a moment, he took the little boy''s lantern.


    He handed it to her and said gently, "it''s dark. Go back and be careful!"


    But Qing Ning didn''t reach for it. He just looked at him and said, "keep it. The road ahead is dark. Don''t go into a dead end!"


    After that, she strode away without leaving a hint of breeze.


    A few days later, I heard that Qin Ziqi, the eldest son of King Xu, had entered Yong''an.


    The reason why Qing Ning knew his news was that he had just arrived in the capital, but he didn''t go there.


    The first thing is to get to Lu Fu first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    Qing Ning is getting sleepy recently. It''s about ten o''clock when she gets up.


    I''m going out of the yard to get some dew from the garden.


    As soon as I came near, I saw a man who was about 267 years old shaking his fan and commenting on the flowers in the garden.


    "Although the peony is beautiful, it''s too vulgar. Lotus is always a gentleman. It prefers orchid to seclusion, so let''s have a little love!"


    Lu Mengyu bowed her head and blushed.


    There is no doubt that it is embroidered on the splendid skirt.


    Not far away, several masters of the Lu family sat at the table, smiling and saying something.


    It hasn''t rained for several days. Qing Ning is thinking about how to collect rootless water.


    Unknowingly, the whole person has come to the eyes of the public.


    Zhinuan wants to remind her, but she doesn''t expect it.


    The man is over the body, saw a few steps away from her.


    All the flowers in the garden seem to have gone too far in a moment.


    She is still slightly frowning, from the two sides of the body, if there is a thoughtful appearance.


    I hardly noticed that there were people in the garden.


    "Who is this?"


    The man''s eyes brightened, with a look of astonishment.


    Qing rather this just reaction come over, Feng Mou glanced at him one eye.


    I''m a stranger, but I''m well dressed.


    Standing with Lu Mengyu, the elders over there are very optimistic.


    He''s probably the son of a powerful man.


    However, Lu Mengyu is only 14 years old.


    Aunt Li may not be too anxious about marriage.


    But it''s not her business. Qing Ning just glanced at it and planned to leave.


    But the man behind him rushed to catch up with him, closed the fan, and asked: "dare to ask if Miss is..."


    Looking back, she saw Lu Mengyu wringing her handkerchief and looking at her nervously.


    Can''t help but have some funny, light way: "your elder sister!"


    Although this man is ten years older than her, if he becomes Lu Mengyu''s husband.


    That''s the name.


    The man was a little dull for a while, and then he reacted.


    He took a look at Lu Mengyu and another at her.


    The sixth miss of the Lu family is still young, but she is a little childish.


    Jiaojiaorou with a third of timidity, people can''t help but look at the pity.


    This, however, is a trait that the legitimate daughters of those aristocratic families do not have.


    Qing Ning naturally knows that some men are especially good at this.


    This month is the reason why the two daughters of the Lu family are so delicate and soft.


    But the man looked at him, some unclear smile.


    "The young lady is joking!"


    This weak beauty has seen many, only then knew this kind of beauty which cannot play, has some kind of charm.


    At the moment, in his eyes, Qing Ning, no matter in beauty or strength, is dozens of times better than the sixth miss of the Lu family.


    This old fox, Lu Lianghua, is hiding good things from him.


    Aunt Li, who was smiling over her handkerchief, suddenly changed her face and stood up.


    "Miss two, if you don''t take good care of yourself in your room, what are you doing out there?"


    The old lady and Lu Lianghua looked at her during the dinner, but they were all pale.


    But in front of other people''s face, it''s not good to harshly scold.


    Had to tone to slow down: "is not the body uncomfortable, these two days can be better?"


    The old lady called her over, as if with three worries.


    In fact, because Lu mengyan was banned in Feihua palace.


    This old lady has obviously alienated Qing Ning.


    On the contrary, Lu Mengyu, who is more loving and timid, often takes him with him.


    She was also obviously interested in the choice of her future husband.


    Aunt Li followed the rise of the boat and could show her face outside again. She had almost completely replaced Lin''s previous position.


    Qing rather also don''t want to say more with that man, light walked forward.


    Back to a, "stuffy yard, come out for a walk!"


    Xiao mengxu saw her and grabbed her, "sister, sit here!"


    Aunt Zhao gave her a friendly smile and said, "Xu''er, don''t pull my sister''s sleeve!"


    "Nothing!"


    Qing Ning touched his head with a faint smile on his lips.


    In the hot summer weather, the boy was shaved a circle of hair around his head, leaving only a poke in the middle to form a Fuwa.


    Lovely call people, can''t help but reach for more than two.


    Xiao mengxu, with her cheeks bulging, arched her head into aunt Zhao''s arms.


    "The hair is so ugly, even you laugh at me!"Qing Ning didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t help seeing this boy.


    She stood on the flowerbed with a bright body and a little smile on her face.


    The side face does not touch the delicate flavor of the times, but the beautiful people can''t help looking back.


    Lu Mengyu is a little bit red. He can''t help but want to say a few more words to divert the attention of the people beside him.


    It turns out that this is almost impossible.


    Had to ask for help in general eyes, turned to his father.


    Lu Lianghua took a look at Qingning, who didn''t want to make a fuss. She couldn''t help saying, "Qingning, sit down!"


    In fact, he didn''t mean to let her stay here at all.


    But she went to this station, very eye-catching.


    It''s impossible to be ignored.


    Qing Ning some sarcastic smile, hook lips to tease deeply troubled by the hair of Xiao mengxu.


    Over there, Lu Mengyu raised her head in a delicate and timid way, because of the instruction of her fierce aunt.


    Ignoring the other''s lack of specificity, he continued to say: "this pair of leafy orchids is Yu Er''s favorite, usually..."


    As she was talking, she looked straight at the man at the table and couldn''t seem to stand any longer.


    Lift your feet and walk that way.


    He is not too stupid to ask Qing Ning who has been ignoring him.


    Instead, he asked Liang Hua, "Mr. Lu, who is this?"


    Such perseverance, eyes, already sold everything.


    Lu Lianghua''s face is very delicate. Looking at her daughter who is not in control, she has a headache.


    Then he got up and said bitterly, "this is my second daughter..."


    Qing Ning was obviously dissatisfied with the prefix and said directly, "Lu Qing Ning!"


    She''s her. There''s no need to add anything to her.


    "Good name! It''s elegant and beautiful, so it is


    That man didn''t avoid this name like those people in Yong''an City.


    Instead, he knocked the fan on the palm of his hand and praised it.


    The old lady''s face was very tangled after hearing this sentence.


    But before she spoke, the man said, "Lord Lu, just her!"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light lift, completely don''t understand this inexplicable man, is what intelligence quotient.


    During the dinner, the other people were very ugly.


    "On the basis of the original betrothal gift, I''m adding half of it, and Lord Lu, the apple of his eye, won''t hide it!"


    The man shook the fan and sat down beside Qing Ning.


    It was a little hot, and he fanned her as if he were kind-hearted.


    Under the astonished eyes of the Lu family, he continued to say, "don''t worry. Although I''ve married a wife, she''s a good-natured woman. Although you''re my concubine, I''ll spoil you and won''t let you suffer any injustice..."


    After that, he took up a cup of tea and handed it to her, with a look of condescension and gratitude.


    But the eyes looked at Qingning with a silent and affectionate expression.


    I want to marry the future Princess Rong!


    Zhinuan looks at this man with an idiot''s eyes.


    The words have already said this, Qing Ning is also very clear to this matter.


    Lu Lianghua plans to marry Lu Mengyu to this man as a concubine. He doesn''t know what his status is. He can marry a miss Shangshu as a concubine.


    Lu Lianghua is opening her mouth to say something.


    She Feng Mou micro motion, light took the tea, gently opened the tea cover, whisked the tea out of the stretch.


    The eyes of all the people in Lu''s house suddenly became tangled like hemp rope.


    "I..."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Qing Ning suddenly lifted the tea cup


    Suddenly, the tea splashed and scalded, all of which splashed on the man''s face.


    Even if he stepped back in a hurry, he still had no time to avoid and was covered with water.


    Frightened, Lu Lianghua immediately clapped his case and said, "Qingning, what are you doing?"


    "Thanks for your kindness, my hands tremble easily when I''m scared!"


    Qing Ning light took over know warm pass over the PAZI, whisk the sleeve stained with a few tea.


    Very disapproval of the answer.


    Lu Lianghua ran to the man to check the injury, but he was crying with pain.


    How also don''t want to let go, old lady etc. flustered mind.


    He quickly told his servants, "please call the doctor!"


    "No, go to the doctor..."


    In the garden of Lu Fu, I was in a hurry.


    "You are presumptuous. Do you know who this is?"


    Lu Lianghua was so angry that she could not help speaking directly.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    The Qing rather doesn''t care of counter ask a way.To be a concubine?


    Thanks to this man!


    Is she the kind of person who can be a concubine and maid like a submissive little woman?


    It''s a shame to talk to such people!


    "Qingning, this is the son of King Xu. His status is noble! Don''t you make amends to him soon


    Or the old lady can''t look down first, the father and daughter are deadlocked, and quickly remind.


    Qing Ning Phoenix eyes a dark, Xu Wang eldest son?


    Is that the one who was considered by a group of Ministers whether he could succeed to the throne at the door of Lu Lianghua''s study?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    "Grandmother, that''s not right!"


    She faintly left the table, standing in the shadow of the flowers, her eyes were cold.


    "According to the seniority, he has to respect me, but now he uses a concubine''s room to humiliate people. What''s the reason?"


    She asked in a loud voice.


    King Xu is not the royal family. It''s the young son of the former Emperor.


    He is not very old, but he is one generation higher than these princes.


    Qin Ziqi suddenly did not cry pain, some dull put down his hand, looking at Qing Ning.


    "The Emperor Aunt Huang


    He has been away from Yong''an for many years, so he always pays attention to this side.


    Not long ago, I only heard that uncle Rong Wang had a special fiancee, who was from Lu Shangshu''s house.


    Originally, I thought about the people and things in Yong''an City, but I had nothing to do with him.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it. At the moment, I heard it.


    The beauty in front of her, the legendary aunt, turned pale.


    If not, the top of the face was splashed with tea, hot scarlet.


    At this moment, I''m afraid it will be white, so I quickly bowed my head and saluted, "little nephew, I''ve seen Aunt Huang!"


    He didn''t know how good the girl was.


    Anyway, those who have offended uncle Rong will not come to a good end, which he knows very well!


    Qing Ning slightly raises Mou and doesn''t care much about his action.


    Just don''t know when to start, she even has been used to regard herself as the fiancee of the disaster.


    Even at this time.


    The first thought is such an identity.


    Xu is Lu Fu people see him too long no response, Lu Liang Hua can''t help but pass a face to him.


    It means that people are so polite. How can you not give me any face.


    Unfortunately, she has never been a face giver.


    His face was calm, and he almost broke into a cold sweat.


    Qin Ziqi couldn''t help wiping his painful cheek. A blister soon appeared on his scarlet face.


    It hurts when you meet it, but it''s terrible when you look at it.


    Lu Mengyu gently wiped him on the side, and the latter immediately avoided the pain.


    "Qing Ning!"


    The old lady is obviously the most unacceptable person for the great change of her granddaughter.


    "Apologize!"


    When the walking stick shakes, it looks strong.


    Aunt Li looked at the six young ladies who had been completely ignored, and said sourly, "now the identity of the second young lady is not so common. I''d better not embarrass her, so as not to get into trouble."


    The old lady''s face was stunned, but she still looked at Qing Ning.


    There are still a few minutes to wait for her to show what she looks like.


    Qing Ning''s Feng Mou is a little cold, this old lady''s reaction like this.


    That is to know that Lu Lianghua has chosen to help the so-called eldest son of King Xu.


    That''s why I''m willing to give Miss Liu a concubine.


    That''s why I feel that even if she is Rong Wang''s fiancee, I have to apologize to this person.


    But before she could say anything, Qin Ziqi waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my nephew."


    Now the nearest doctor is old first.


    As soon as he saw Qin Ziqi''s face, his eyes became tight. "This is what he did. It''s like this."


    At present, no one answers!


    Qin Ziqi always felt that if he stayed in Lu Fu for another moment, his life would be in danger.


    Then he took the doctor and said, "it''s very painful. Please show it to me quickly."


    Say so, the footstep is already to walk outside.


    "Lord Lu, don''t send it!"


    I''m also in a hurry.


    The appearance of Qin Ziqi can only be regarded as medium, not to mention compared with that Prince Rong.


    It is far from the former Prince of Pingyang and the young Marquis of Qin.


    If again by Qing Ning a cup of tea destroyed Rong, more and more not on the table.


    "Qin..."


    Lu Mengyu wants to call him behind him. The man is already walking fast.


    I''m afraid there are hungry wolves after me.


    Seeing this, Lu Lianghua quickly catches up.


    When passing by Qingning, I can''t help but brush my sleeve heavily.


    He strode after her.


    Those who shouldn''t have been in Lu Fu withdrew again.


    For a moment, the Lu family members were left in the garden.


    Lu Mengyu reddened his eyes and lowered his head.


    Seeing the high branches to climb, the most angry is Aunt Li.


    "Isn''t the second young lady allowed her sister to be a good family when she got married?"


    After enduring a lot of anger, it erupted in an instant.


    "A good match?"


    She faintly looks back, quite is some funny counter question.At that time, when I was hired, which one didn''t treat the marriage as a joke.


    No one thinks it''s a good match!


    On the contrary, she doesn''t think it''s a good marriage for Lu Mengyu to marry Qin Ziqi as a concubine!


    "The son of King Xu is a hereditary king with noble status and good temperament..."


    Aunt Li, one by one, is a treasure.


    Of course, the old lady and others here should think the same.


    He is also very likely to become the emperor of the future, the emperor''s relatives, has always been the scenery.


    She was born in a concubine''s family, and she was able to go up to heaven with her.


    If Lu Mengyu is not the only one left in Lu''s government, they can really provide more choices.


    "So you give your daughter to someone else as a junior?"


    The Qing rather sneers to counter ask a way.


    Judging from her three outlooks, she could not accept such a practice.


    Aunt Li choked for a moment and immediately retorted, "what is the second lady saying! What is Xiao San? Six young lady married in the past is also the right concubine room, is a place! It''s better to look up than in the mansion! "


    This is a very reasonable statement!


    Lu Mengyu buries his head lower, but he can''t lift it up!


    "Mother..."


    But Qing Ning almost couldn''t help it, so he slapped it in the past!


    "Gao Kan, do you think it''s a good thing to let your daughter be a concubine?"


    She felt that the three views of the world had been completely overturned.


    When the father, the common women as goods in general, for people to choose.


    Used as a ladder to climb up, as a bridge to prosperity.


    Mother is so, how sad!


    "For the sake of the so-called high view, I pushed my daughter into the fire pit and did something to break my concubine''s room. I''m so domineering that I can live a good life. You are really a good abacus!"


    "How can you talk like that, miss two? I''m just an aunt. I''m also miss six''s biological mother "


    Aunt Li was flushed by what she said, but she still couldn''t help trying to quibble.


    These days, walking across Lu''s mansion, people almost forget that she was just a concubine who was oppressed by Lin''s family!


    "What''s the noise like!"


    The old lady''s face turned blue and said in a loud voice.


    For a moment, everyone calmed down. Aunt Li still pulled Mengyu out.


    "Miss six, tell yourself, will I harm you?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light falls on this always timid girl body.


    As soon as they look at it, Lu Mengyu can''t help holding the corner of his clothes.


    It took me a long time to whisper, "I I don''t want to be a concubine "


    " you You child, how can I talk to you? "


    Aunt Li stretched out her hand and twisted it away from Lu Mengyu.


    Qing Ning pulled a person to come over, cold voice way: "oneself made concubine room even if, still want daughter to also pull into fire pit, Li aunt is really a good mother!"


    There was a strong irony in her words.


    Aunt Li almost jumped, but some could not return to her mouth, and almost vomited blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    The old lady looked at it for a long time, and her brow became deeper and deeper.


    But it took a long time to say, "I''ll talk about it later."


    In a hurry, you have to wait until you reach the pole to get married.


    Now for this matter, I don''t know what it will look like when I turn around.


    Qingning face light, let go of the chicken general timid Lu Mengyu.


    It''s also strange that Aunt Li is so timid as to be such a daughter!


    "What the old lady said is that miss six is still young!"


    Aunt Zhao quickly came out to make ends meet.


    She has never been a talker, and now she is quite powerless to make ends meet.


    Instead or small dream Xu walked in the past, took the hand of Qing Ning.


    "Elder sister, my mother is not very well these two days. Please teach me how to dispense the medicine."


    Children''s words are immature, but they are sincere.


    I don''t know how much warmer it is than "for your own good".


    Qing Ning touched his head and said with a smile, "how many words do you know? Just want to dispense


    The atmosphere eased a little.


    The old lady also seemed to find the general steps, toward her: "the body is not comfortable, less angry, early to go back to rest it!"


    It''s polite, but it''s obvious that I don''t want to see her stay in front of me any more.


    Qing Ning didn''t mean to stay more. She nodded to Aunt Zhao.


    He led little mengxu away.


    It wasn''t long after the man left, Aunt Li couldn''t help but said mysteriously: "these two young ladies are still very smart. They have been silly for so many years, and then they suddenly get better. After that, in this house..."


    The third young master had such a shady thing and was exiled from afar.


    Later, the young lady, who had been chased by Wang sun, the young master of each family, fell into the mire.


    It was not easy to turn over. As soon as the two young ladies came back.


    Immediately let Lu mengyan was banned in the Feihua palace, this time is really pure.


    Lin''s appearance seems to be crazy now, several masters in the house and the old lady''s body are not very refreshing.


    Aunt Li said that her face in the garden had changed.


    Aunt Zhao opened her mouth softly and said, "what is Sister Li talking about? If you are sick, you will be cured? What''s more, maybe it''s the country people who don''t understand the second young lady''s maverick that make such a nonsense... "


    She has not been a talkative person for so many years in Lu Fu.


    It has never been the same. There are so many women in Lu Lianghua''s backyard.


    It''s easy to write about those whose children are born and die, or are not kept in their stomachs.


    This is also the reason why aunt Zhao was able to leave little mengxu safely, and she is still in good health.


    But this time, as soon as she opened her mouth, Aunt Li immediately looked at her as if she had found something unusual.


    "Oh, I don''t know when sister Zhao got up to the second young lady. Now there is an old lady in Lu''s house. You''re going to recognize the master


    "What did Sister Li say..."


    Aunt Zhao''s voice was a little lower because she had been suppressed for many years.


    "Mother, don''t say it."


    Seeing the old man frowning, Lu Mengyu went to persuade Aunt Li.


    During this period, there was no one in charge in the backyard of Lu Fu.


    Although the old lady still has the heart to claim power, she is too old to have the heart.


    On the contrary, it''s cheaper for Aunt Li. Seeing that she''s gaining momentum, she''s more and more impatient.


    It''s even more difficult for her to be a daughter in the middle!


    "All right, go and see Xu''er. There are so many strange things in her yard. Be careful not to hurt her!"


    The old lady just said with a drink.


    Aunt Zhao heard the words, said "yes", and went to Qingxin Pavilion.


    "How clever the old lady is


    Aunt Li came back to herself and quickly praised.


    But the old lady waved her hand and asked aunt Ying to take her maidservants away.


    Just open mouth way: "your courage is more and more big, unexpectedly in front of my face to stir up the relationship in the courtyard!"


    "I I also happened to say when Lin was crazy Say The second lady is not the master''s daughter at all... "


    "What


    The old lady suddenly changed her face, and the hand holding the crutch became very tight for a moment.


    Aunt Li became very frightened and said, "Lin has been crazy these days. Maybe it''s some kind of gossip."


    "The old lady thought I didn''t say anything. I It''s just that when I think about this, I can''t help seeing the second lady... "


    She has a very tangled look.


    Seeing that the old lady did not speak, she continued:"If the second young lady is really the second young lady, how could she throw people to that poor country as soon as she was born with the affection of the master to his wife..."


    Even if there were ugly women in the official family, Lu Lianghua made such a decision at the beginning.


    As soon as her beloved wife had gone to childbirth, her attitude towards her daughter turned 180 degrees.


    Combined with some hearsay at that time, after combining.


    It''s hard not to think about it!


    The old lady thought for a while, then said: "you go down! I''ll have a sense of propriety in this matter. "


    Lu Mengyu was listening, already pale.


    On hearing this, he immediately followed Aunt Li to leave.


    Little face pale for a long time, but did not say a word.


    "Silly daughter, don''t think what you think. I don''t know what the second lady looks like now. Even if Lu Fu doesn''t like her any more, he has to hold her!"


    As she walked, Aunt Li looked at the Qingxin Pavilion, which had already been beautifully repaired.


    Some distorted complexion said: "who let you have a mother of such humble origin, what you want depends on yourself to rob yourself!"


    "But Niang..."


    Lu Mengyu looked a little scared and trembled. "I don''t want you to talk about the glory and wealth. I just need clothes and enough food to eat..."


    Many years of poor life has already worn away all the imagination of this delicate girl.


    Aunt Li is looking forward to a better life in the future. At first hearing her words, she can''t help but slap her in the face.


    "Why did I give birth to a daughter like you?"


    "Clothes and food! Can you wear the same silk and linen? Are you used to the delicacies and delicacies, and can you still swallow them? "


    Lu Mengyu covered his face and stepped back.


    The voice is a little inaudible and says: "I''ve eaten so many years of plain food, and I''ve worn so many years of coarse clothes and linen, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it!"


    It seems that all the grievances after returning to Lu Fu erupted at this moment.


    Tears instantly wet the cheek, but for a time people feel a little different.


    Aunt Li''s angry body was trembling, and her soft cheeks were more and more twisted.


    "That little bitch Lu Qingning is really a demagogue. You always listen to me the most. After listening to her say a few words, you just contradict me like this!"


    At the moment, in the corridor, there are no outsiders around.


    Aunt Li''s face was exposed.


    "I I don''t want to be a concubine. I don''t want to be like you. I spent most of my life... "


    But Lu Mengyu seems to have found the exit, and continues to speak bravely.


    Angry Aunt Li could not help but raised her hand again, and she held her mouth timidly with tears in her eyes.


    Miss Liu, who is the least likely to quarrel, spoke.


    Qingxin Pavilion, Qingning is leading xiaomengxu into the yard.


    Wisteria flower rack, full of flowers, dotted in between green, embellishment is to the advantage.


    "Sister, I like this!"


    It''s the most naughty age. As soon as young Meng Xu enters, he quarrels to climb the flower stand!


    As soon as Qing Ning raised his hand, he gave him a shudder.


    "Don''t you want to be filial to your mother? How can you forget everything when you see something funny? "


    "Ah, it''s not because Aunt Li''s words are so annoying!"


    Small dream Xu young and mature Chuai hand, eyes but also can''t help looking up.


    The butterflies among the flowers are dancing, pink and yellow, which is very interesting.


    A pair of flexible big eyes turned back, looking at her leisurely way: "I''m not all for you!"


    Qing rather tiny smile, can be regarded as to see.


    Although the boy''s height is only her waist, he must be a master of attracting bees and butterflies in the future.


    Zhiying zhinuan came out of the inner room together. Obviously, he was surprised by the appearance of this boy.


    After all, there are few close people in Miss''s life.


    "Sister, I want to drink scented tea, the kind you gave my mother last time!"


    Xiao mengxu suddenly opened her eyes and shook her big sleeve.


    Qing Ning looks at him with great interest, don''t think she doesn''t know what idea this kid is fighting.


    But he couldn''t help urging: "go quickly. I''ll stay here. I won''t go anywhere!"


    Before the sound fell, he had already sat down on the stone bench.


    A very clever look.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou smile, sometimes really feel this kind of live treasure is very cute!


    "Miss, I''m looking at the young master here. Don''t worry about entering the room."


    Know warm see her rare good mood, quickly said.


    "I''ll have a look. If I really have a look, I won''t climb!"


    Xiao mengxu''s solemn assurance.Qing Ning nodded and walked into the room.


    Zhiying followed her upstairs, and the window on the second floor was just visible.


    Aunt Li slapped Miss Liu and instigated her for so many years that she finally got some face.


    Piansheng still has to hold her own daughter to go the old way. I don''t know what she thinks.


    Qingning teased the flower tea upstairs, and she didn''t feel more comfortable when she came in.


    For a long time, I haven''t made these things.


    At first, the fragrance is pleasant, and you can touch it gently.


    It is quite a bit quiet good appearance, mood also then slightly relaxed some down.


    She looked at the little Meng Xu who was busy stepping on the flower trellis shortly after the guarantee, and couldn''t help smiling at her Phoenix eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    "Don''t climb, young master, come down quickly!"


    Zhinuan is helpless to this one.


    Just now, he was a very good child. In a flash, he changed his appearance.


    Small Meng Xu is climbing flower rack however, put finger to lip "sh".


    "Be quiet, don''t talk!"


    Qingning is standing at the window on the second floor, the shadow of flowers is heavy.


    Standing here, she can see that little Meng Xu, who has broken his promise and climbed up, has already stood on the flower rack.


    The body is a little unsteady, climbing rattan branch just barely steady body shape.


    The latter, however, could not see her in the room.


    Zhiying is bringing in hot water, just seeing such a scene.


    Seeing the low zhinuan, a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he reached out, the dark dart between his sleeves flashed.


    Qing Ning suddenly realized that it was not right and took her hand.


    The voice became cold. "What are you doing?"


    This cold dart sent out of the position, is facing the wisteria of little Meng Xu.


    Once the vine is broken, the unstable boy will fall down.


    Although it is the shadow guard who knows that the shadow is a disaster and puts it beside her, she always has a sense of propriety.


    It''s the first time for such a strange thing.


    Zhiying''s hand was painful when she held it. It was hard to speak for a moment, which surprised people.


    Had to use eyes to signal her, pay attention to observe the bottom.


    Qing Ning slightly frowned, Feng Mou but still followed her direction to see past.


    At the moment, the flower rack, a wobbly boy, accidentally did not stand firm, the whole person went down, with the posture of the bottom facing the sky.


    The flower rack in Qingxin Pavilion is not high.


    But it''s not low. The most adults can do is break their bones and muscles.


    But it''s a change of children, or fall in such a position, it''s really a bit uncertain.


    Qing Ning Mou color a tight, just about to jump down from the window.


    But saw under a face anxious know warm, suddenly jumped up.


    Wipe the shadow of the flower and catch the person steadily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he fell to the ground and put people down.


    The Mou son can''t help looking toward the window, see the flower shadow to cover the line of sight.


    This just relaxed a breath, softly asked already frightened small Meng Xu, "young master, are you ok?"


    The little girl''s smile is sweet, just like a smart person, completely different from her.


    Know how to warm and know how to fly!


    It''s obviously not a beginner''s level!


    Qing Ning holds the hand that knows warm wrist, imperceptibly loosened.


    The girl stayed with the original owner for so many years, even when she was bullied, she never showed any trace.


    Later, accompanied by her side, crying, occasionally some amazing move.


    But there was no such moment, which made Qing Ning feel hard to accept.


    "Young lady..."


    Zhiying obviously felt the change of her mood.


    She also happened to find that zhinuan was not as simple as it seemed. She could only let her know the situation as early as possible.


    Qing Ning slowly picked up the tea pot, shelf, pour cup into the tray one by one.


    As methodical as possible, she needs enough time to sort it out.


    Zhiying looks at her strangely, but she makes a little noise.


    He followed her downstairs.


    Zhinuan came up as usual to help with the things.


    One side of the same fear said: "young master just climbed the flower trellis nearly fell down, can scare me!"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light lift, saw her one eye.


    "Is it?"


    The tone is a little cool, but there is no change on the face.


    Know warm secretly aimed at her one eye, the action on the hand can''t help but have some guilty one Zheng.


    "No!"


    Little Meng Xu bowed his head and twisted his fingers.


    He won''t admit that he just climbed the flower rack secretly.


    It''s such a shame that I almost fell down!


    "Yes


    Zhinuan follows yingdao, but the words behind it seem to be speechless.


    Just at this time, aunt Zhao entered the yard.


    Came forward to wipe small Meng Xu, forehead sweat, "how in this naughty, careful to disturb the second sister!"


    Little Meng Xu lifted his sleeve and wiped half of it for himself


    It''s a very common move, but it''s the housekeeper''s residence. It''s a rare family affection.


    "Sit down and have some flower tea!"


    All the tea sets are set on the stone table.


    Qing Ning poured a few cups out, the fragrance of flowers is light, the water temperature is long.


    Little Meng Xufei quickly took a cup and tasted it with a mold.


    "If only my sister could make it for me every day!"He spoke with great longing.


    It seems that soon, almost fell from the flower rack thing, left behind.


    "What silly things do you say? Your second sister will get married soon!"


    Aunt Zhao couldn''t help laughing.


    Touch your son''s head, full of love.


    "It''s still early!"


    Qing Ning light way.


    With a little smile, he looked at the young master and said:


    "Xu''er, do you want to learn martial arts, the one that can fly around!"


    "It''s like "


    he looks at zhinuan and is about to speak.


    He was interrupted by the little girl whose face changed slightly. "The young master is still young. Will he be too tired like this?"


    She kept calm on her face, but after being swept by the light of her Phoenix eyes, she lowered her head too unnaturally.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t know the change. She just stroked little Meng Xu''s slightly wrinkled skirt.


    "The child has been weak since he was a child," she said softly. "It''s good if he can practice martial arts and strengthen himself."


    However, Lu government obviously paid attention to liberal arts education.


    As an aunt, even if she had this idea, she couldn''t speak.


    "Does Xu''er want to go?"


    Qing Ning still asked Xiao Xu''er with a smile.


    One side of know warm, don''t know when, has tightly grabbed the corner of the dress rub.


    Xiao Xu''er is frowning and pondering, seems to be very tangled.


    Qing Ning looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "After learning martial arts, you can protect the person you want to protect. Maybe you can save a girl who can make flower tea and be your daughter-in-law in the future!"


    She said earnestly.


    Under the shadow of flowers, aunt Zhao smiles gently.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Xu''er nodded solemnly and said, "I want to learn martial arts. I want to protect my mother and sister!"


    Several people are slightly moved by his words.


    He added softly, "I want a daughter-in-law who can make flower tea like my sister..."


    Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Aunt Zhao, who had all her thoughts on her son, she said, "you can hear that. This boy is precocious!"


    "I don''t have any other thoughts in my life. I just want my Xiao Xu''er to grow up well, marry and have children. Don''t ruin my life for this Vanity Fair!"


    Aunt Zhao looked at him lovingly, with a quiet tone.


    But there is a kind of sadness that is hard to ignore.


    "Let''s find a place these days and send Xu''er there, zhinuan! I''m not sure that other people will take care of Xu''er. You can go with me! "


    She said and took a sip of tea.


    Aunt Zhao was just saying, "will this be too much trouble for miss two?"


    There has never been a quiet time in Lu Fu.


    If Lin''s family falls down, there will be Li''s family. If Li''s family falls down, there may be Wang''s family.


    She hasn''t kept any idea of fighting for power and profit, and she doesn''t ask Xu''er to make a lot of achievements.


    Peace is the greatest wish.


    "Miss!"


    Zhinuan almost cried.


    Qing Ning still did not see anything in general, drinking tea.


    "What are you so excited to do, miss, it''s not to let you die!"


    Zhiying said in a very strange tone: "it''s good to be with the young master. You can learn some martial arts to defend yourself, so you don''t have to be teased by the apprentice!"


    Xiaoxu''er looks up at zhinuan, and is obviously very friendly to him just now.


    But all of a sudden heard to serve him, will be scared to cry of the girl, is very puzzled.


    "I don''t want to learn martial arts. I''m 15 years old and have passed the best age for learning martial arts..."


    Know warm some flustered say, quite some incoherent appearance.


    Qing Ning looks at her, can''t help Phoenix Mou tiny sink.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    The little girl pulled her sleeve pitifully. "Miss said that she would let zhinuan stay by her side forever. I don''t want to leave Miss..."


    "It''s the same for Miss Dai to take care of the young master, isn''t it?"


    Zhiying was puzzled.


    Know warm urgent, can''t help but annoyed way: "since the same, why don''t you take care of young master!"


    Lu mengxu seriously reflected: "is it so bad to be with me?"


    Otherwise, the two servant girls around my sister, how can they have a quarrel.


    "Don''t cut in!"


    Aunt Zhao whispered.


    Qing Ning looks a little strange, she also felt.


    It''s just that zhinuan seems to be in a mess. I don''t see it at all.


    "It''s not urgent. What''s more, I don''t trust Xu''er to go out alone!"


    Aunt Zhao said with a smile."You can go out with Xu''er!"


    Qing Ning light way.


    There''s nothing worthy of nostalgia in the Lu government.


    Aunt Zhao has a gentle temperament and looks more delicate than Aunt Li.


    Now I''m not even in my thirties. If I had some ideas of competing for favors, I wouldn''t have mixed up like this.


    But after she had such a son, it was obvious that she had completely relocated her family.


    Now it''s not warm and warm to Lu Lianghua.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not so easy for me to come up with a house!"


    Aunt Zhao sighed softly.


    In this era, there were two kinds of situations after a woman married and left the government.


    First, her husband''s family was in decline and displaced.


    Instead, she was abandoned by her husband''s family.


    Neither is a good result.


    Of course, no one dares to think.


    Qingxin Pavilion is still very quiet, Qing Ning suddenly looked up, half sunny and half cloudy weather.


    Light said, "who knows what will happen in the future!"


    Judging from Lu Lianghua''s recent movements, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he calms down.


    The wind and rain suddenly rose above the court hall, and the family of officials was peaceful?


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    Aunt Zhao suddenly got a little nervous. She took a look around and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "this is an extraordinary time. Second lady, be careful in everything!"


    I don''t know if it''s the people outside, just Lu''s backyard.


    Some people look forward to her bad luck day and night!


    Qingning nodded. In fact, isn''t she always like this?


    "If the second lady is free, she might as well go to the old lady''s courtyard more. It''s her own family after all. Don''t be too unripe. Let''s ask people to take advantage of it in vain!"


    Aunt Zhao saw this, Wensheng advised.


    It''s a pity that Qing Ning is not a member of the Lu family.


    You can''t walk around any more.


    It''s not good to say this to Aunt Zhao. It''s worrying.


    Qing Ning also just look light, "I know!"


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    Xiao Xu''er was taken back.


    Suddenly, the courtyard is back to the pure. Qing Ning shakes the tea in her hand. The shadow of the flowers is floating, and the breeze is blowing on her face.


    "Miss, the tea is cold..."


    Zhinuan timidly came forward to change the tea in front of her.


    "No more."


    Qing Ning has no expression obviously. When Feng Mou lifts her eyes lightly, there is a twinkle on the little girl''s face


    It was the day after aunt Zhao said she would go to the old lady''s yard more.


    Huayin Pavilion, here comes the news.


    It''s said that the old lady is ill. She wants to talk more with the family members.


    This sad, Qing Ning nature is not good to refuse.


    As soon as I got up to wash, I went over there.


    In Huayin Pavilion, all that should be there are already there.


    The old lady propped her head and half leaned on the chair.


    "What kind of medicine is needed for the old lady''s illness, Dr. Jiang, you say!"


    This voice is bigger, it must be Aunt Li.


    As soon as Qing Ning came in, he looked at the doctor who had been thinking for a long time.


    He said: "you need the heart blood of your close relatives. The so-called blood is thicker than water. That''s the truth of blood connecting heart!"


    It looks very strange.


    Too many in the hospital, Qing Ning met several times.


    Most of the slightly better doctors in Yong''an City were included in Baicao Pavilion.


    The old lady''s health is not refreshing. She once asked the imperial doctor to see her several times. Even if she was not the imperial doctor, she was also a famous doctor.


    She has never heard of such a number one in Kejiang.


    What you want is also very strange, even painstaking?


    Is it difficult to make something that you feel sorry to ask for medicine?


    "Dear ones?"


    Over there, the old lady''s eyes have been on several grandchildren.


    "Xu''er is too small to do it!"


    "Rain? This little body has never been very good, and it''s not very suitable! "


    Lu mengke did not know where he was.


    The eldest lady was forbidden in Feihua palace, so that everyone''s eyes fell on Qing Ning.


    "Second miss, she has always been a dutiful person. I don''t think she will refuse."


    Aunt Li hung her throat and pointed at Qing Ning.


    Today''s fight is not intentional or unintentional.


    It is very likely that she is not the daughter of the Lu family at all. She has not known the news for a few days.


    It''s too coincidental to be suspected.


    "I''ve never heard of this tricky method. Old lady, you might as well ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look. It''s safe!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, aunt Zhao said softly.


    It''s not long since I arrived.


    It''s obvious that I''ve been worried about it for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll never be surprised.


    "After seeing so many times, the doctor is not very good. If Qing Ning is afraid of pain, forget it..."


    The old lady sighed and slowly fumbled for her walking stick.


    There is no need to be embarrassed, but the expression is clearly not to be refused.


    "In ancient times, there was a filial son who cut meat as medicine. It''s a good story. Now in this world, he even has a few drops of blood..."


    It was a recent aunt who was not much older than her.


    The sour words are almost carved from the same mold as Aunt Li.


    "Don''t say that. My son is filial to the old lady!"


    Aunt Li hastened to add an impression score to her sixth daughter.


    Then he pulled Mengyu''s hand and put it in a clear water bowl.


    He took the silver needle which had been prepared for a long time and pricked it down.


    "Hiss ~"


    Lu Mengyu took a painful breath of cold air, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Blood from the fingertips diffuse, dripping into the bowl, immediately dyed a bright red.


    "Well, well, the child is already weak. What do you want her to do?"The old lady looked as if she was a little distressed. She quickly stopped.


    "What is the pain, what is white pain, I can not know?"


    This is very obvious.


    Qingning face light, "this method is not reliable, if grandmother does not listen, so instead by its harm, I have no way!"


    Old people tend to be confused.


    At the beginning, she thought that the old lady always had a little kindness.


    Later, as time went by and I saw more and more, I felt that the fame and wealth of the people in the backyard far outweighed those things.


    She also to originally don''t belong to her affection, see more and more light.


    "That''s what you''re doing, junior!"


    The old lady''s face turned cold in a moment.


    It''s totally different from the old man who loves his granddaughter just now.


    Qing Ning didn''t speak. She knew it was not a good job to come here.


    However, it''s very congestive to add congestion to you as soon as it comes.


    "Since miss two can''t do it by herself, let me help you!"


    Aunt Li winked at the two old women around her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it approached Qingning.


    "Be careful, this is the future Princess Rong!"


    Qing Ning didn''t expect that Aunt Li had lost her heart and was so crazy.


    I dare to call someone up to suppress her.


    He copied the silver needle on the table and stabbed it.


    In Huayin Pavilion, there was a howl.


    Qing rather light glimpsed jump foot to retreat to open with the complexion not good Aunt Li one eye.


    I was about to speak.


    Meng Xu suddenly stepped forward, picked up the silver needle in one hand, and pierced into his white fingertips.


    The blood came out in a flash.


    He frowned and said clearly, "my sister has been ill all the time. Grandma wants this. Xu''er will give it to you."


    "Asahi


    The old lady couldn''t sit down and quickly stood up.


    It''s called bandaging and checking. It''s really distressing.


    "I don''t want it. I want my sister to give me a bag!"


    Lu mengxu pushes away those people and runs to her.


    Qing Ning can''t help touching little Meng Xu''s head. Feng Mou can''t help feeling a little soft.


    "What are you doing so fast? Don''t let children meddle in the affairs of adults!"


    "But I want to protect my sister!"


    He raised his head and was very serious.


    He handed her the bleeding finger in pain.


    Qing Ning had white gauze on the table for a long time. She cut a piece of gauze and squatted down to look at him head-on.


    Carefully wrapped for him, aunt Zhao in the side of the red eyes distressed.


    "Well, you''d better protect your mother first."


    Qing Ning felt his head and let him go back.


    Phoenix Mou tiny Yang of up, already dissatisfied with her old lady.


    "It''s too hasty for grandma to do that!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Aunt Li is still the first to open the mouth.


    Although the old lady didn''t like being robbed all the time, she didn''t like Qing Ning who was completely out of control.


    Therefore, it is put aside.


    "Dr. Jiang?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou a sweep, fall on the doctor who has been ambiguous.


    "Er..."


    The latter seemed to be taken by the girl''s momentum. After a moment of stupefaction, she said, "I am!"


    "Where did you see the house, please?"


    Taking human blood as medicine guide, although there have been several versions of legend.


    But it''s definitely not a cure for old lady''s geriatric disease.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the secret. Please forgive me!"


    This is a smooth answer.


    Qing Ning slightly hook lips, eyes flash a clear meaning.


    "Have you ever tried?"


    "This Nature has tried You don''t have to say much, miss. If you want to be filial to the old lady, just take the blood. "


    The middle-aged man named Dr. Jiang was sweating when she asked a few questions.


    "If the second lady really doesn''t want to, don''t delay here."


    A few words ask down, it is clear that Qing Ning momentum has the upper hand.


    Aunt Li couldn''t help interrupting. When she asked, doctor Jiang was obviously unable to stand.


    The old man was quite upright and said, "Qing Ning, you stand aside first!"


    Obviously patience has come to an end.


    I don''t have any hope for her.


    Qing Ning light walked two steps, suddenly open mouth to ask: "doctor Jiang, since tried, how even match blood type all don''t know?"


    The doctor''s face was white, but he didn''t speak for a moment."Matching blood type? What is the matching blood type? "


    Aunt Li asked aloud.


    That''s the last medical procedure. I don''t know the technological development after hundreds or thousands of years.


    At this time, no one knows.


    "Even if the blood type is not matched, how does Dr. Jiang know that the so-called heart blood must be useful?"


    Qing Ning is just to find a way to attract people''s attention, so as to divert people''s attention.


    In fact, I''m afraid this so-called method is also fabricated.


    "Close relatives, blood compatibility, nature is effective!"


    But doctor Jiang seems to have found a breakthrough and said with certainty.


    "If it''s useful, you''ll know if you''ve tried!"


    The old lady couldn''t sit still either. She motioned to Aunt Ying to bring a copy of the silver needle and water bowl on the table to her.


    In this way, he dropped his own blood into the bowl.


    In this way, there was only Qing Ning left in the room.


    Even the purpose has become very clear.


    The old lady was really doubting that she was not the Lu family, and that she did it directly by action.


    At the moment, in the eyes of those who want to, whether she moves or moves, there is only one result.


    Qing rather but suddenly close to the table, a few bowls of water dripping into the blood bead, put in a place.


    Everyone was drawn by her behavior.


    Aunt Li exclaimed, "what are you going to do, miss two?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    "Look


    Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, so she couldn''t stand it.


    First, he poured Lu Mengyu into the old lady''s house.


    Aunt Li relaxed for a moment, stroked her hair and said, "Miss Liu is the eldest daughter of the old lady. Of course..."


    A certain and affirmative appearance, but the words have not finished.


    The blood beads in the bowl have been completely isolated at this time.


    "Why How could that be? "


    The color of miss six''s lips turned white at once.


    For example, there is a certain possibility that this kind of intergenerational gene will not fuse.


    Qing Ning is just a casual try, who calls this thing in the backyard is not much clean.


    Now, isn''t Lu Mengyu''s blood not fused with the old lady?


    Now no one is watching the excitement of Qingning.


    It''s too late for Aunt Li to explain to herself.


    The old lady''s face was ugly, like snow in October.


    Originally, after Lin''s madness, he always said that Qingning''s blood was impure.


    Now it''s good. These six ladies are also


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t know how to explain. She winked at doctor Jiang.


    The latter came out quickly and said, "maybe it''s because of my daughter''s family, so there are different blood vessels!"


    Such a lame reason.


    I don''t know how to say it.


    Qing Ning with a sneer, continue to pour the little Meng Xu''s blood into.


    In fact, she has always had a guess.


    If Lu Lianghua is not Lu Lianghua, can this government be regarded as a government?


    As soon as Meng Xu''s blood was poured in, it was soon confused with the original one.


    The old lady and the others looked very nervous.


    After all, little Meng Xu is the only male in Lu Fu.


    If there''s anything wrong with the lineage, the old lady will be crazy.


    For a moment, Yaque in the house was silent, and the blood in the water was floating and sinking.


    Soon separated, it turned out that there was no fusion of the three people''s blood.


    The old lady''s face was very bad. "Dr. Jiang, this What''s going on! "


    Aunt Li was relieved.


    For a moment, people looked different.


    There was no change in Qing Ning''s face. In fact, the method of blood test was not as effective as the rumor.


    There are the two before, although she is not Lu Lianghua''s daughter.


    It will not be affected at all.


    Just little Meng Xu, just a warm guy.


    "This..."


    Seeing such a complicated situation, Dr. Jiang''s face changed for a moment.


    It''s not quite right how to talk now.


    It was at this time that Lu Lianghua came in from the outside.


    Looking at the crowd in the room, he could not help asking, "what are you doing with all the people?"


    Eyes swept a circle, no accident of fall on the body of Qing Ning.


    It seems to be, no matter where it is.


    As long as she is there, there will always be excitement.


    The old lady was meditating when she saw Lu Lianghua and her turbid eyes lit up.


    "Liang Hua! Come on


    She asked aunt Ying to pass a silver needle.


    It is obvious that Lu Lianghua''s blood will join in the fun.


    It''s very disturbing that the blood of grandchildren and grandchildren can''t merge with her.


    Lu Lianghua''s silver needle flashed across his eyes.


    Immediately a should aunt''s outstretched hand to whisk to open, nu se way: "you this all are doing what!"


    My aunt faltered in the cold.


    For a moment, I was stunned by the old gentleman.


    The others in the room didn''t get there either. Obviously, they didn''t understand why he was so angry all of a sudden.


    Aunt Li boldly said: "the old lady''s body is not good, so she invited Dr. Jiang to take the blood of her close relatives as a guide..."


    "Ridiculous! Nonsense


    Before she finished speaking, she heard Lu Lianghua cheering more and more displeased.


    "Mother, how can you listen to the words of such a magician and try such a ridiculous thing in case you hurt yourself..."


    After Lu Lianghua had a fire, she was very worried about the old lady and said thoughtfully.


    "And you! Don''t you know medicine? Why don''t you persuade grandma to do something about it


    Speaking of the back, can''t help but toward Qing Ning angry way.


    She stood with a gun lying on her back and said, "if I don''t persuade you, you won''t have to say so much when you come back."


    Go straight to the mourning hall.


    The old lady is said by him so, immediately to Li aunt also didn''t have a good face.


    This is to test the purity of Qing Ning''s blood.As a result, it seems that she is the only old lady, not the Lu family.


    "Lord Lu, what kind of warlock, you are not right!"


    When Dr. Jiang heard this, he was really not happy.


    "There are many kinds of blood intolerance, but the most common is that it is not a blood vessel!"


    That''s loud enough.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other.


    Qing Ning nodded, which is a fact.


    The old lady''s face was delicate and indecent.


    Lu Lianghua was full of anger and said, "come on, blow out this warlock for me!"


    The housekeeper takes people to push and tie them out.


    I didn''t think that doctor Jiang was still a face saving man.


    While being dragged, he said in a loud voice: "it''s clear that something is wrong with your family. Why do you say I''m a warlock?"


    "Master..."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Aunt Li was about to go forward and explain a few words.


    He was drunk by Lu Lianghua, "it''s what you''re looking for again!"


    Seeing that they were going to start a crime, several recent aunts bowed their heads one after another.


    Aunt Li wept as she wiped her tears. "I''m also for the master. It must be something wrong with this method! It must be. Yu''er is the Lord''s daughter


    Blood, if you don''t talk about it, it''s over.


    Once there is a little doubt, the treatment is totally different.


    Lu Qingning, who was supposed to focus on the test, was standing here safe and sound. On the contrary, he was a man with a different mind. He had a gun first!


    "Go back to your yard, don''t let me see you again!"


    Lu Lianghua can''t hold his temper.


    The things above the court hall that came in were already annoying enough.


    When I get back to the house, I''m tired of being bothered by the mess in the backyard.


    "Mother "


    timid, Lu Mengyu quickly took Aunt Li and withdrew with a group of people going out.


    No one knows why this bustle will become like this after seeing it.


    Anyway, it''s a fool to stay here at this time.


    Qing Ning didn''t stay much, so he went outside.


    Lu Lianghua''s reaction is too big


    It''s a bit overdone.


    She doesn''t just think that Lu Lianghua is really angry because this method is not reliable.


    She just walked into the corridor for a while. Maybe she was thinking about things all the time. She walked slowly.


    Behind suddenly someone called a "Qing Ning!"


    She stopped for a moment and found that Lu Lianghua, who was talking with the old lady, came over


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny change, immediately way: "have no!"


    For several days, she was deadlocked with the evil.


    It''s better not to see.


    She didn''t feel that she had been abandoning his father, especially after knowing the inside story.


    Lu Lianghua will suddenly change her mind and care about her marriage.


    I''m afraid it''s an eventful time. It''s just a trial.


    "The emperor sent him to the north to suppress bandits yesterday..."


    He has a face you don''t know.


    "Can Rong Wang''s body suppress bandits?"


    Qing rather complexion is light, that disaster didn''t say.


    Her family''s "father" is also an arm bump to turn out, how does she know this kind of news.


    It''s not a good thing to go out to suppress bandits at such a time when the ministers of the old faction in the court are busy supporting and establishing a new crown prince.


    What''s more, in their eyes, isn''t Qin or a short-lived man?


    Do you want to squeeze the last drop of blood!


    Lu Lianghua did not go on, but said, "if you are not well, don''t go out. Take it with you in the yard."


    There must be demons.


    Qing Ning watched him leave and thought for a long time how the evil was going to suppress the bandits.


    Behind him, he knew the shadow and said: "it''s not the master who doesn''t talk to the young lady, it''s the young lady..." No chance to talk!


    two people don''t meet each other, only if they can talk can they have a ghost!


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow..."


    Before she finished listening, she strode to Qingxin Pavilion. The flame in her palm was burning.


    Is your life too long?


    It''s hard to get rid of the poison. I''m in such a hurry to wipe out the bandits!


    What emperor''s order!


    Is it someone who obeys orders?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    Qing Ning tossed and turned that night and lost sleep. In the early morning of the next day, she ran to the restaurants on both sides of Bijing street.


    Sit by the window and wait for someone to pass.


    Why she is here is beyond her own explanation.


    Later, I heard that only 5000 people had been allocated, and the total combat effectiveness might not be as good as several shadow guards in Rong Wang''s mansion.


    The six carriages came as usual, and the curtains were rolled up by the wind.


    Peerless appearance, Qing Ning has a moment of trance.


    The carriage suddenly stopped under her, and the troops stopped and looked up.


    There was some inexplicable panic in her heart, and the position was not so conspicuous.


    Even before she came out, she directly supported Zhiying.


    The pedestrians in the street retreated, and the people in the teahouses and taverns on both sides bowed their heads.


    The shadow guard of the car stood up and said in a loud voice: "master, let me ask young lady how are you."


    Qing Ning was a little embarrassed, but her face was pale and she stood up.


    She is condescending, carriage across a layer of glass bead curtain, gently shaking, vaguely visible that person''s face.


    In full view, she ran downstairs and stood in front of the carriage.


    Plain hands lifted half of the glass curtain, after seeing the man''s stiff expression.


    All of a sudden, he put it down again.


    Qing Ning seemed to understand something in an instant and said, "be careful on the road!"


    Gentle and virtuous, like a little daughter-in-law.


    The people inside answered and didn''t say a word more.


    Ying Wei reminded him: "master, it''s late!"


    Clearly at this moment gave her a look.


    Qing Ning retreats in silence. It''s not the disaster that''s sitting right now


    Where did he go?


    The banditry, the secret conversation in Lu Fu''s study, and Xu Ran''s sudden defection


    All of these, people have to be linked together.


    She was eager to see Qin or to know what he was doing?


    When I went to Rong Wang''s house again, the door was closed.


    She looked for a moment and was about to enter.


    Zhiying didn''t know when to stand behind him and said in a soft voice: "the master is not in the house."


    "And where is he?"


    Qing Ning and Feng Mou are slightly angry.


    Isn''t it someone who is good at playing tricks?


    Don''t you know that at this time, when you''re not in Yong''an, it''s extremely easy to make some changes?


    Even people like her, who have no idea about the struggle for imperial power, are aware of this interest relationship.


    Qin or at this time, not in Yong''an, it is too puzzling.


    It''s just a few days. They didn''t even have to tell each other about it.


    Zhiying bowed his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Phoenix Mou falls on her body, don''t know or can''t know?


    When I returned to Qingxin Pavilion, I saw zhinuan waiting for her at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Miss, there..."


    The little girl pointed to the direction of the stone table and left a page of books.


    A piece of drunk paper, light pressure ink marks.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny light, just a hand, suddenly by a person a warm cool palm to hold.


    "You want to see me!"


    It''s the curse that has a slight tone.


    Just haven''t waited for Qing Ning to open a mouth, that person lightly sighs a way again: "long wait."


    Qing Ning lightly took out the hand to come back, the Mou color is slightly cool.


    My heart is soft.


    "I just want to see if you''re really stupid."


    Beihe emperor was ill, and he seemed to be very difficult to get sick.


    All those who want to win the position want to go to Yong''an.


    At this time, no matter how good it is, we can''t just leave.


    But he held her hand and said helplessly, "why, are you worried?"


    It came suddenly, but it was not a temporary idea.


    Qing Ning Yang Mou, looking at he doesn''t care much appearance.


    Light way: "do you need me to worry?"


    Who is Lord Rong? I''m afraid I haven''t had time to fight against him.


    I don''t know who ran to Rong Wang''s house just now!


    "But I''m worried about you!"


    Qin or helpless way.


    Holding her nearly hot hand, Mo Mou deep, "I arranged for you to move to another hospital outside the city. "


    so he''s in trouble all the time.


    Waiting here so long again.


    Just to say that to her?


    Qing Ning suddenly soft eyebrows down, tone is light, "I''m good now, don''t need it!"


    As soon as he finished, he felt that the refusal was too fast and quickly added:


    "I''ll pay attention!"She didn''t want Qin or to know that the pressure of her flame could not be controlled.


    There are few people in the Qingxin Pavilion.


    At present, it is suitable for her to live in.


    In addition, Lu''s family can know the dynamics of Lu Lianghua for the first time.


    Some things can be prevented.


    Qin or frowned slightly and was about to speak.


    "Do you think I can''t protect myself?"


    Qingning has asked.


    There were so many things to worry about.


    In this strange world, she never lacks the means to protect herself.


    It''s because there''s no one else who cares about her life.


    Except for this disaster.


    "Lu Er, don''t talk about it with me. You must cherish your life!"


    Qin or in front of her, rarely show the right color.


    She''s a little confused. It''s everyone''s responsibility to cherish her life.


    But what does that look like?


    "Because this is also my life!"


    He is clenching her hand, Mo Mou deep way.


    Qing Ning is a little dizzy to see by him, not far away two small wenches are secretly looking to this side.


    Ah, Hello!


    What are you talking about!


    All of a sudden, I can''t say any refutation.


    My heart was in a mess. It took me a long time to think of something. I said, "you have another nephew in Yong''an."


    He also said that he would marry his future aunt as a concubine!


    "I know!"


    Qin or hear this "again" word, eyes color obviously some hair heavy.


    Slightly lowered his head, close to her ear.


    The fragrance of flowers lingered on the tip of her nose, and her thin lips bit her white earlobe.


    Qing Ning suddenly a shock, almost the whole person jumped up.


    I wipe, in broad daylight.


    The harm is so Frivolous Really good?


    A few steps away, know warm cover face, so shy


    Zhiying craned his neck, and the master was also hungry, so he wanted to eat directly


    Qing Ning stretched out his hand and pinched him hard.


    He gently touched her lips, light and smile, "I really want to eat you like this."


    Her Butterfly - winged eyelashes quivered.


    The corners of his mouth smoked, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s safe to carry you on yourself."


    I don''t know what I''m worried about.


    Qing Ning wears the ice heart jade of sleeve, cold spot enters palm, tell oneself again and again.


    Calm down, calm down!


    We can''t control this disaster just because of a few inexplicable words


    A moment later, plain hand has already involuntarily abandoned the ice heart jade between sleeves, back to hold his palm.


    Qin or Mo''s eyes are quiet. Looking at her, her thin lips are slightly raised.


    "I don''t care what you do. In a word, be careful."


    She thought for a long time, the export in the end is just such a sentence.


    The emperor''s throne has been a plot for so many years.


    She couldn''t dissuade, and didn''t feel that if she let go of all this, she would get a peaceful and stable life.


    In this world, not fighting means waiting for death.


    "Don''t ask me where I''m going?"


    Qin or looked at his girl with a smile in his eyes.


    Although I knew for a long time that she was different from those little girls who could only cry.


    But it''s really so calm. It''s hard to accept.


    "You must come back!"


    She''s still here.


    No matter where this evil goes, it will always come back here, back to her side.


    Maybe it''s the confidence of fans, or it''s always been so.


    So don''t ask, don''t say.


    She only needs to see people coming back well.


    "Nothing else?"


    Qin may have some helplessness.


    In addition to her occasional outbursts of long speeches and herbs and poisons.


    Seems to have a kind of extraordinary calm to other things.


    For example, this kind of time.


    Qing Ning raised Mou to see him many, thought.


    Behind him, purple Qiong full of branches, sunset set the mountain, sunset a fire.


    It was a long time before he said, "are you hungry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Qin or Mou in smile deeply, nod, "hungry for a long time, madam this just remember!"


    In the words, however, there are some images of bitterness.


    Not far away from the little girl buried.


    How dirty!


    "Then you wait!"


    Qing Ning is very neat, want to get up, but be pulled by him.


    "Where to?"


    The two are obviously not on the same channel.


    Her face is inexplicable, "is not hungry?"


    She still can''t say the sad words of parting.


    In fact, she hasn''t eaten all day, and she''s hungry now.


    I''m thinking of cooking to save my face.


    "I''m hungry here!"


    Qin or holds her hand and sticks it to her heart.


    Qing Ning, "..."


    This is not the same meaning at all!


    I just didn''t expect that this guy''s whole body was warm and cool, and his heart was even hotter than her palm.


    At this moment, he was pressed there, and the strong heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    Qing Ning slightly Yang Mou, plain hand Qian Qian lightly drew a circle on it.


    "Are you sure it''s not itchy?"


    When the four eyes are opposite, their smiles ripple out from the bottom of their eyes.


    The scenery of the garden is not equal to this faint smile.


    One side of the shadow is very discerning to see pull know warm way: "maidservant this go to prepare!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two little girls were gone.


    There were only two people left in the yard.


    This girl is really more and more discerning, also know automatic clearance.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll give you some dessert..."


    Qin or said slowly.


    This is not to ask Qing Ning.


    Her jade is slightly red, conditionally to shift their eyes, to take the flowers around.


    "Today''s flower..."


    Before the beginning of the conversation, he gently tugged.


    Flying skirt with a few pieces of falling flowers, they fall together in his arms.


    Qin or looking at her, Mo Mou smile.


    She blushed, pretending to be calm and said, "not as good as you!"


    That''s true.


    The one who dares to compare flowers with him is really the first!


    Qin or holding her palm, slightly stiff.


    The next moment, Qing Ning suddenly straightened up the upper body, a little cherry lips reflected in his lips.


    Three sweet, seven hot.


    Her Phoenix eyes slightly close, savoring the taste of Qin or.


    Life is short, what do you think so many people have!


    He was slightly surprised, and then the color of his eyes deepened.


    Holding her slender waist, enjoying her rare initiative.


    After Xu Ran''s incident, I haven''t seen him for a few days. I feel like I''m better off than my new love.


    It''s a pity that she is not very proficient after all, Qin or soon feel this.


    Then grasp the initiative, a little bit of absorption of her sweet.


    Once upon a time, I only felt that this kind of action was extravagant. Now I have a taste of it.


    But I just feel that the meaning is not enough, but how long does Boche want.


    The hand of Qing rather involuntarily became, embrace his neck, the chest is quite some ups and downs.


    This kind of setting sun and afterglow sprinkles on two people''s bodies, beautiful like climbing fairyland.


    It''s erotic, it''s addictive.


    His hand slowly from the bottom up, linger in her slender waist, grinding her almost the whole person collapsed in his arms.


    With a big movement, the tea cups on the stone table fell.


    The next moment was he stretched out a hand steady catch, although silent ring but still a little distracted Qing Ning, suddenly wake up, a push away him.


    Touch the swollen lips, but found that the sky has been dark a lot.


    Half empty crescent moon, hanging in the sky.


    "I like that."


    Qin or with a smile stretched out his hand and straightened the skirt for her.


    There was a look of regret and satisfaction.


    "If you like this, there are many women who chase you for kisses every day, so you can make sure that Lord Rong is loyal every day."


    Her face like peach blossom, some embarrassed don''t open eyes don''t look at him.


    Thanks to her Qingxin Pavilion, there is no one coming on weekdays.


    She couldn''t afford to be hurt by the way she didn''t look at the place.


    But


    I don''t know when, she was taken by him so ridiculous!


    "But you have only one!"


    He doesn''t argue.


    Only with a smile.


    Just because there is only one such woman in the world, so "if madam has such a wish, I''m naturally willing to accompany her to the end!"


    Then he leaned forward slightly.


    Qing Ning''s lips are still swollen. The place under the flower rack is limited and there is no place to avoid.He had to reach out to cover his thin lips.


    A little cool in the palm of the hand, still can''t help but tremble.


    "Miss, you are ready to eat!"


    Disappear for a long time of little girl, finally have again stood at the door.


    Looking at these two people''s movements, they were stupefied for a while with a food. When they came forward.


    He was very worried and said, "miss! Why is your mouth swollen? "


    Qing Ning rubs the eyebrow center, regard as what all didn''t hear.


    The corner of my eye sees that the evil is smiling. I really want to kick it.


    It''s strange. Why is her mouth swollen.


    But this disaster is not swollen?


    The other side understands the meaning of her phoenix eye, is very considerate of opening a way: "otherwise, let you pull back a game?"


    Know warm blink blink eyes, these two people say what!


    But seeing Qing Ning''s face turn from red to black.


    I can see that this is not a pleasant thing.


    This thought, the hand movement is slower, "should not be bitten by some insect."


    It''s hard to avoid more insects when there are more plants.


    The little girl is usually bitten by insects.


    Zhiying lowers her head to snicker in the whole process. She can''t hold it now.


    Not from the mouth: "you are really stupid or stupid, this lip color this level, tut Tut, can be the insect bite?"


    Zhinuan opens his eyes wide.


    Zhiying admires her very much.


    Two little girls a pair of eager to learn unceasingly appearance, let Qing Ning very depressed.


    Look at the disaster angrily.


    The culprit''s expression was very calm and his tone was very generous. "I don''t mind you treating me like this, just You don''t seem very good, do you? "


    Qin or at this time, left Yong''an City.


    She sometimes feels that this person is too conceited.


    Piansheng makes people feel that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Lu Lianghua began to become more and more busy. People in the house came and went, worrying about others from the beginning.


    Also become more and more brazen, Rong Wang is not in Yong''an, one to many days.


    Emperor Beihe was already ill and in a daze. Most of the affairs in the court were handed over to a few ministers.


    Qingning rubs the ice heart jade left by her mother, and even feels that the anxiety on her palm is fading away.


    The heart is also quite surprised, this thing repeatedly grasp in the hands.


    Want to study the composition of this thing, just see zhinuan come in from the outside.


    Her eyes fell on the Bing Xin jade in her hand, and a strange look flashed.


    Qing rather is flanking a head to see out of the window, but be small wench this sudden action of a meal, Mou color tiny deep.


    Know warm but suddenly did not feel, while carrying a wash basin.


    While opening a way: "young master and Zhao Yi Niang all left the mansion, young lady why don''t live to the other courtyard that Rong Wang arranges?"


    She has always been very efficient.


    Little Meng Xu has been in poor health since he was a child, and these young ladies and young masters in the mansion have had accidents one after another.


    The old lady herself has not been very comfortable, although she is reluctant to give up her grandson.


    At this time is also too busy for him to care, nodded should also not be a difficult thing.


    It''s just that Aunt Zhao has some difficulties in going out of the house. She only says that she will send her son out and come back.


    This time, there was a lot of delay on the way, that is, a lot of time.


    What''s more, there was no lack of this aunt beside Lu Lianghua. She was too far away to remember.


    Whether aunt Zhao wants to come back or not is another matter.


    Moreover, the Lu family is in turmoil.


    What Lu Lianghua is doing is likely to fall into the whirlpool, which will lead to the collapse of all her efforts over the years.


    Delicate tone is very familiar, Qing Ning look back at her.


    Looking at her carefully, there is no lack of beauty in Yong''an City.


    Only know warm appearance is really superior, even in the ordinary dress.


    It''s also very beautiful. No wonder the young Marquis of Qin lived in such a world of flowers that he couldn''t help teasing.


    From the first time she saw zhinuan, a long time later, the little girl''s eyebrows began to grow.


    When I laugh, it''s really eye-catching.


    "Miss?"


    Zhinuan saw that she was in a trance, so he opened his mouth and called her again.


    She suddenly returned to her senses, playing with the ice heart jade in her hand, and asked faintly, "zhinuan, how long have you been with me?"


    It seems that in the memory of the original owner, this aspect is not very clear.


    Most of it was because life in the remote pharmacy was too painful at that time.


    That "she" doesn''t want to remember this.


    But zhinuan seemed to be the only one who had been with her since her poor days.


    After returning to the Lu family, the servant girls sent from all over the place told the original master, who didn''t know how to get back from that remote place.Is also "take care of plus", only know warm, only know warm keep her.


    It would be foolish for such a person to say that he has a different purpose.


    For so many years, she has never been hurt at all, and her daily affairs have been taken care of.


    Know warm twist square towel obvious meal, low head to think for a while, "five or six years."


    Not exactly.


    Also, normal people who will remember these.


    Since Zhiying came, it''s rare to have the master and servant alone.


    Know warm but some can''t stand now, the forehead slightly sweat.


    She kept smiling and asked, "how do you remember to ask this today, miss?"


    "Nothing. I just can''t think of how I met you."


    Qing Ning took the square towel she handed over and wiped her hands carefully.


    Five or six years ago, it was only in its teens.


    At such a young age, zhinuan has always been around the original master, so he still has time to learn martial arts.


    It''s no accident that Qin Yixuan was pushed into the water by her on the day when she wanted to hurt her.


    But at that time, Qing Ning didn''t think much.


    To this day, we combine the previous things together.


    Only then knew that some flaws had existed for a long time, but she never paid attention to them.


    Zhinuan lowered her head for a while and suddenly looked at her with wide eyes.


    "I was bitten by a snake on the mountain at that time. It was Miss who saved me. Miss doesn''t remember?"


    "It seems that there is such a thing. Didn''t your parents come to pick you up later?"


    Qing Ning''s memory is chaotic, so naturally he has no impression.


    Just know warm words, and then ask.


    The original master''s IQ, which can''t even pass the exam, actually saved a lot of people.


    It''s a pity that he was not lucky enough to save a prince of Pingyang.


    But know warm


    She''s not sure.


    "Miss What''s the matter with you today, miss? Do you want to ask about the past? "


    Know warm face finally some not quite right, very tangled asked.


    "Can''t you say it?"


    Qing Ning slightly raised her eyes to see her.


    The tone is light and makes people feel a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    "No No, "he said


    Zhinuan bit his lip and pondered a lot.


    There is a lack of bright moon in the sky, and the shadow of flowers is reflected heavily by the window.


    Half of her face was illuminated by the fire, but usually in the shadow.


    Just like her mood at the moment.


    She didn''t want to embarrass the little girl, but she had to know the truth.


    No matter how chilling the truth is, she has to face it.


    And zhinuan finally opened his mouth after a long time, "my parents are no longer alive I''m lonely and helpless. I have nowhere to go. I want to stay with you and be a cow and a horse all my life. I''ll repay you! "


    Her eyes were full of tears, and her big red eyes were pitiful.


    "Orphans?"


    Qing Ning opened her mouth, like asking her, also like asking himself.


    Reach out to wipe the tear of her cheek, is hot, wet the fingertip of her white Zhe.


    His face was calm, but his heart was burning.


    Zhinuan nodded, "yes Yes


    Finally, when she finished washing, she didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Carrying the basin, he backed out.


    Just as he opened the door, he heard Qing Ning say: "tomorrow I will go to Rong Wang''s house to see the Xie family boy..."


    When the basin on zhinuan''s hand tilted, the water spilled wet the woodcarving, and the color gradually deepened.


    She quickly straightened up, kept calm and said, "then I''ll go with miss."


    Qing Ning didn''t speak and turned to look out of the window.


    Behind that person lightly retreated to go out, button the plain hand of the side of the window, but can''t help but clench a few minutes.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t know whether it was anger or disappointment.


    Just in front of a flower, suddenly saw somewhere under the corridor, there was a flash of red clothes.


    Qing Ning had seen Fu Liu in Lu Fu more than once.


    Only this time, I was really shocked.


    Surprisingly, Fuliu was not dead, and he came to Yong''an city again.


    What is shocking is that he came to the Lu family, which is very difficult to understand.


    When she looked there again, the wind did not blow and the grass did not move.


    There is no one in the corridor at night. There is no trace of that person.


    Even the whole government was quiet, everything was in peace.


    Is it true that she has a shadow over it.


    In the middle of the night, I felt dizzy and saw the man.


    "Know the shadow!"


    Qing Ning called softly.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?"


    Zhiying soon emerged from the dark.


    Her face suddenly changed, but also some eyes color tight.


    "Did you see anything just now?"


    Zhiying shook his head and said, "are you OK, young lady?"


    Is it that you are dazed by the heat?


    I didn''t ask that.


    Qing Ning nodded, "you go to have a rest."


    I wish


    I hope she''s blinded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qing Ning went to Rong Wangfu.


    Although she knew that the disaster was not there, she had a very special feeling as soon as she went in.


    Fourteen has always been one of the most worried shadow guards. He stayed in the palace as a housekeeper.


    As soon as I saw her coming, I immediately welcomed her.


    "Does the young lady miss the master?"


    Smilingly, I can see that Qing Ning''s head is big.


    This is a mysterious shadow guard. Should it look like this?


    Fourteen smile face touched a wall, feel nose to ask a way: "that young madam, this is......"


    Can''t she come to Rong Wang''s house except to think about the disaster?


    Fourteen is also very tired heart, clearly is not admit.


    Zhinuan bowed his head behind him and did not speak.


    "Where''s the Xie kid?"


    Qing Ning asked as she walked in.


    "I''m still in the old yard, but now I''m much better."


    She didn''t know what she meant when she said "progressive".


    Anyway, just for the plum blossom pile she saw last time, the boy of Xie family may not have a good life.


    "Show me."


    Fourteen looked at her strangely, and then obeyed unconditionally: "young lady, please come this way."


    The yard is the same as the original yard, but the plum blossom pile stands upside down and becomes a shooting target.


    A bow about the same height as Xie Haoran, a sparrow to shoot.


    It''s small and really active.


    It is not easy to fight.


    Qing Ning just entered the courtyard, but couldn''t help walking.


    Seeing Xie Haoran''s arrow and two sparrows come down, Feng Mou can''t help but get some surprise.This just how many days, unexpectedly put Xie family that text weak little childe, training so black.


    Technological progress is amazing.


    Fourteen said to one side: "don''t mention it, the Xie family is really a piece of martial arts material. When he first came here, he cried and made a lot of noise. Now he doesn''t want to sleep after less practice!"


    Qing Ning light smile, don''t know Xie Bowen see, will be how a reaction.


    Turn round to know warm way: "take to him."


    I''ve been gnawing at Prince Rong''s residence for so long. Young master Xie is really skinny.


    The things in the food box are attractive in color. Zhinuan has put them out on the stone table and just called.


    Young master Xie''s eyes were almost shining. He left his things and ran over.


    The speed of that gust of wind was amazing.


    Fourteen could not help but feel embarrassed and explained: "I''m not hungry. I''m not..."


    It''s true that


    Seeing the boy clean up all the things for four or five people, he also became very weak.


    Qing Ning didn''t so-called come forward, light way: "send him back."


    It''s not loud, but it''s very clear.


    Zhinuan couldn''t help but look up at her like Xie Haoran


    "Young lady..."


    Eleven Leng for a while, and then a way "yes."


    The master once told me that he was in the Rongwang mansion.


    Young lady''s words are equal to his!


    So no matter what kind of decision it is, they should not ask more.


    "What, will you let me go back?"


    Xie Haoran, who was busy filling his stomach, put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    Obviously, I was surprised by the sudden good news.


    He couldn''t help repeating, "why?"


    At that time, when Lord Rong brought him in, he didn''t say anything.


    Now let him go, there is no reason.


    Is it really good for these adults to be so headstrong?


    Qing Ning light smile, "how, not willing to go?"


    It''s good to look at all the places.


    It''s just that it''s not normal to be able to stay.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the boy jumped up, "no, no, I want to go home!"


    "People here are so fierce..."


    The second half of the sentence was obviously swallowed.


    Touch your nose, isn''t it still alive?


    "Young lady, I''ll send him back to Xie''s house now!"


    It''s really troublesome for such a boy to stay in Rong Wang''s residence.


    Qing Ning looked up slightly at Zhi Nuan and said, "no, Zhi Nuan, you can send him back."


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the little girl named suddenly raised her head.


    Obviously, I can''t react all of a sudden.


    Eleven slightly noticed something wrong with her, and didn''t say much at the moment.


    Only a way, "recently the palace is also very busy, then trouble know warm girl."


    Knowing that warm is still a little confused, young master Xie has completely come out of the delicious food.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qing Ning looks as usual.


    In fact, this boy is suffering a lot when he stays here.


    Go back in this way, I don''t know what the Xie family will look like.


    Maybe her own idea is different. No matter what it is, she doesn''t like to involve children in it.


    Even this child is uneducated.


    If you are younger, you''d better not get involved in any conspiracy.


    Xie Haoran followed her for two steps, then suddenly looked back at the yard which brought him countless hardships.


    It''s quite heavy.


    Qing Ning slowly looks back and looks at the next move of young master Xie.


    I saw that he had a kind of model, gave a gift to the eleven clasping fists, "thank you, master!"


    Eleven is quite surprised, then some embarrassed don''t turn head, light cough twice.


    Young master Xie, it''s very annoying to make trouble. It''s really serious for you. It''s really a noble family.


    Qing rather looking at, Feng Mou inside tiny contain smile.


    That disaster seems to have done something unintentionally.


    The young man opened his eyes and looked into the dark.


    Lang Lang said, "I''ll bear in mind the hard work you''ve made during this period. In five or ten years, I''ll be stronger than you. Goodbye in the future!"


    Then he ran out of the gate.


    Qing rather saw 11 one eye, light way: "pretty good!"


    With such a little time, I can turn the leather boy of Xie family from literature to martial arts.


    This one, too, has contributed a lot.Eleven immediately stop, "young lady flatter!"


    Together with a few people out of the door.


    Walking on the street, zhinuan is always in the state of wanting to open her mouth and not knowing how to do it.


    Or Xie Haoran said in a hard voice: "this time I owe you a favor, and I will pay you back!"


    The boy''s tanned face was full of pride.


    "Five years later, or ten years later?"


    Qing Ning obviously didn''t give much face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    The boy''s face was red with anger, and he stroked his fists, but he just reached her waist.


    "One of these days, huh!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Qing Ning has a bad memory for this kind of thing.


    But I always feel that Xie''s temper is just like his father''s!


    "Then I''m gone. I''m gone..."


    He said tentatively, and then went to pull zhinuan''s sleeve.


    The latter is a little stiff, and I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Unexpectedly, he was dragged by a little boy and nearly fell.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is tiny a dark, quickly pulled her.


    "Be careful."


    Zhinuan sniffed, "Miss, he''s so big, he can go back by himself."


    Young master Xie looked at her with wide eyes and didn''t speak.


    "The Xie family has just come to Yong''an. Do you think they will know where they are?"


    Qingning holds Bingxin jade tightly in her hand, trying to suppress the burning feeling.


    "You go."


    The last sentence, however, clearly does not mean to discuss.


    "Miss..."


    Zhinuan looked at her pitifully, but she didn''t exchange for her usual, helpless and pitiful smile.


    I was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Well, it''s getting late..."


    The atmosphere is a little strange. Xie Haoran stands beside him for a while and can''t help but say.


    It''s not far from the gate of Rongwang mansion.


    He''s really standing here for a while. He feels sick all over!


    "Go back!"


    Qing Ning turned around and didn''t look at her again, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Crowds come and go, and passers-by are like clouds.


    It''s time for zhinuan to go back to the right place.


    She doesn''t want to, really don''t want to get along with this little girl for so long, make of can''t end.


    Now this is her biggest acceptance.


    Behind him, zhinuan took two steps.


    Thanks small childe to pull her a, after all still Leng in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    She just took the little girl away, not long, not long, the forehead is already a hot sweat.


    He forced himself to sit down in the alley where no one passed by.


    In addition to a few unknown birds flying by, Qing Ning sits alone among them, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles, dyed her eyebrows red.


    She clenched bingxinyu and forced herself to calm down.


    As time went by, she didn''t feel a sense of relief at all.


    Bean sized sweat drops from her forehead, but the sun is still hanging on the top of the mountain.


    Come on, it''s dark!


    This can at least make her feel better temporarily.


    However, this day is not as people wish.


    Qing Ning suddenly thought, fortunately that disaster is not around!


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to do.


    There was a fierce fire in my heart, and I almost couldn''t sit still.


    "Young lady!"


    When Zhiying arrived, almost everyone was startled.


    As soon as her hand touched her forehead, it was like being burned by fire.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, young lady!"


    Yingwei, who has always been calm, is scared out of sweat by her appearance.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    She said, struggling to stay awake.


    Even the heat of one more person will become her burden at the moment.


    "Go Go to Baicao Pavilion and find me the seven night ice grass


    It hurt her life too much. She thought she could make it through, so she tried not to use it.


    Now, obviously, she thought too well.


    Knowing that she looks like this, Zhiying doesn''t dare to delay half a minute.


    Jump over the eaves and go straight to Baicao Pavilion.


    Qing Ning wiped the sweat between the forehead, wet between the sleeves.


    At the moment, she finally felt the powerlessness of saving others.


    This flame of gas, completely regardless of the occasion, regardless of the location of the attack.


    It''s not something she can suppress.


    Does that mean that the time limit is coming


    She won''t last long at all?


    I''m surprised to think of this.


    The whole body fell back, the whole person was leaning against the wall, some difficult breathing


    After a while, I heard the footsteps come in a hurry.


    It''s not the skill of knowing the shadow. The shadow guard has no time to walk all the time.


    There will never be such a big stir.


    Just a lift Mou, but see Zhang he face paralysis a face to approach.Zhiying brush''s flying body falls down from the eaves with an innocent face.


    "Now you..."


    He was about to say something angry, but seeing her like this, he had to swallow those words back.


    Qing Ning some weak wipe sweat, squeeze out a little smile.


    "Have you got anything?"


    No need to say more nonsense, really!


    Zhang he opened the medicine box and handed over the things wrapped in the faint light.


    Ordinary people hold things that can''t be frozen in their hands. Qing Ning just takes them.


    It''s freezing to the bone, and it''s burning to save the moment.


    She tore two leaves and ate them raw.


    The feeling of coldness spreads out in the abdomen a little bit, and suppresses the meaning of anxiety a little bit.


    But she didn''t feel well at all, such a situation.


    She had expected it before she took the seven night ice XuanCao. It was just her own experience. It was always more unbearable than she thought.


    As a result, Zhang he and Zhiying were still here, so she had to bite her teeth.


    Try to act as if nothing has changed.


    Zhang he couldn''t help frowning, but there was no way to stop her.


    Then he poured a white pill out of the bottle and handed it to her lips.


    Qing Ning at the moment is almost no more than the pain of the heart, the moment on the fingertips to swallow.


    Zhang He, like being burned by fire, quickly took back his hand.


    "Frown way:" you are a pharmacist, should know to take seven night ice Xuan grass to have how big reaction like this


    Qing Ning nodded, she did not know.


    But this kind of thing is equivalent to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Although it is extremely cold, it can be used to suppress the flame of her body.


    But after a short period of repression, there will only be a more serious burning feeling.


    This is the reason why she didn''t put seven night black ice grass on her body. She was really afraid that she could not help taking it.


    But now, Qing Ning just knew.


    When it''s time for you to die, even if you know it''s a wrong way, you''ll have to use it.


    After sitting for a long time, the sun went down completely, and finally her face softened a little.


    Zhiying and Zhang he reach out to help her up.


    "Go to Baicao Pavilion, Lord."


    There are so many doctors and pharmacists in baicaoge.


    There''s always a way.


    "It''s all right."


    Qing Ningqiang said.


    Her own body, she naturally very clear.


    It''s not a problem, it''s not a poison.


    This is the flame of the nine sparks that have been cultivated for a hundred years.


    But the wind has no snow dead, there will be no solution in this world.


    No one knows that better than her.


    Before that, I didn''t want to believe it. I just felt that there was no way out in the world.


    When it''s really amazing, I have to believe it.


    "Do you seem to be ok now?"


    Zhang he has never been able to see him.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing, "at least I''m not dead."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I die, I will always be seen by him.


    This guy always looks like he broke his heart.


    Zhang he also did not understand this time, how did she still smile.


    Now a handsome face, more and more worried.


    Zhiying can''t help reaching out and pulling his face.


    "Well, I''m still here! What do you mean by the face of mourning! "


    Zhang he shook off her hand and stepped back two steps.


    "Are you blind?"


    Zhiying is also angry, "you are still deaf!"


    "She''s willing to coax you. Just listen to me. Do you have to tell me?


    I seriously doubt the intelligence of the man.


    Zhang he was stunned by her loud voice, but he couldn''t speak again.


    Zhinuan was angry. "Besides, do you have her own medical skills? Go back and learn more when you have time! What are you talking about here? "


    "All right!"


    Qing Ning put her hand on her shoulder.


    The latter was so hot that he didn''t speak again.


    "I''ll be fine for a while!"


    She said to him seriously.


    Anyway, the seven night black ice grass can last for a long time.


    Let''s talk about things in the future.


    Zhang he didn''t say anything else, just said: "I''ll take you back."


    She shook her head: "you know how warm it is!"


    As soon as he said this, several people were stunned.


    She suddenly said, "you know the shadow!"It''s like that was just an illusion.


    Zhinuan went to Xie''s house!


    She hopes Zhang he can get rid of the prejudice between drugs and medicine, but she doesn''t want him to participate in her affairs.


    That evil vinegar jar always turns inexplicably, there is such a Xu ran, already enough.


    Zhang he was silent for a while, but he still said, "you must not suppress it by force."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qing rather a Leng, really already so obvious?


    Even Zhiying who held her said, "young lady I''ll tell the master to come back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    "No!"


    Qing Ning clasped her wrist.


    I don''t think it''s that far!


    Though she did not know what the evil had done.


    However, if it is not an extremely important thing to leave Yong''an at such a time, how can such a decision be made.


    Call him back at this time, doesn''t it mean that she can''t do it!


    How is that possible?!


    Zhiying also seemed to react suddenly. He bowed his head and said, "my subordinates are talkative!"


    But half of the palm on her shoulder, almost hot people bite hard to provoke.


    When I came back to Lu''s home, I saw Aunt Li busy looking for her husband.


    The matchmaker stood in a row, listening to the request.


    "In fact, there are no requirements. We have to be close to our Shangshu mansion. We should be tall, handsome, filial and generous..."


    Aunt Li was now seeing her come in with the outside and walk through the garden.


    Seems to be deliberately raised the tone in general, "good character, the most important thing is ah, the body bone must be good!"


    A group of matchmakers repeatedly said yes, but they scolded this concubine''s daughter and demanded too much!


    It''s insinuation that they are short-lived when they are in good condition!


    Knowing the shadow of a gas, the foot move, fly up a stone hit Aunt Li a big horse lie prone.


    "Ouch!"


    I went back to Lu Fu from the outside.


    Qing Ning''s body also temporarily, restored to normal.


    Fortunately, originally did not make up, brocade handkerchief face a wipe, face is still bright and gorgeous matchless.


    The crowd just reached out to help.


    But see two young ladies slowly to this side, at the moment stand of stiff, also don''t tube the ground of Aunt Li.


    Qing Ning came slowly, but suddenly stopped in front of her.


    "Aunt, do you want to remarry?"


    This sentence made the matchmaker''s heart tremble.


    Lu Shangshu is still alive!


    Aunt Li got up from the ground with open teeth and claws. "What did the second lady say?"


    "Doesn''t Aunt Li feel that her father''s body is not good enough to meet her needs?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou lightly Yang, a face don''t understand.


    Yu Guangzheng sees Lu Lianghua coming from the other end of the garden.


    "It''s not like talking, it''s not like talking!"


    Aunt Li was about to get up and yell. She raised her hand, but she just crossed Lu Lianghua.


    "Which slave is so short..."


    He was pushed away by Lu Lianghua before he could finish a sentence.


    "Things without eyes!"


    Aunt Li was about to explain.


    Qing Ning has no patience to see such a drama, now wear flower shadow, back to Qingxin Pavilion.


    Just arrived at the gate of the hospital, but saw a little girl with a small broken year to meet up, "Miss, you can come back."


    The same scene as many times before.


    At this moment, Qing Ning can''t help but feel a little dark in her eyes


    A few days later, it suddenly came out that King Xu''s eldest son had broken his leg on horseback.


    This guy looks at Wen Wen weak, also don''t know is draw what crazy, want to look for such crime.


    But as soon as it comes out, it''s inevitable that people will sigh. It''s not their own. Don''t ask for it.


    It''s good to be a idle Lord thousands of miles away.


    It''s a pity that the excitement hasn''t really started yet.


    Those individuals have come to a dismal end.


    How much influence does this matter have? Other people don''t know.


    Anyway, this one in Lu''s house can''t sit any more. It''s been walking around the garden for several hours.


    Lu Lianghua''s frown did not stretch.


    Recently, two young and beautiful aunts came together to try to explain.


    Also give a bang to walk, immediately shut oneself in the study.


    Qing Ning thought, this is about the intention to plant flowers do not open, no intention to plant willows into shade.


    They think that the most promising people are often the most prone to "accidents".


    The one who can really laugh to the end is always the most unexpected person.


    It''s just that Lu Lianghua''s brows are burning, but he doesn''t stop in his backyard.


    Aunt Li picked her son-in-law over there. She just stopped for two days.


    In the Furui courtyard, the insane Lin family comes out again and quarrels to see his daughter and son.


    Once this woman gets mad, several strong men can''t stop her.


    The old lady had a headache every day, and she fell down completely. The doctor came several times.


    The pharmacy has been opened for several times, but there is no improvement at all. The whole person seems to be aging a lot.


    In comparison, Qing Ning, who was invaded by the flame from time to time, looked better.But not so much, when no one in the middle of the night, there is always an illusion of danger approaching.


    Where else could she be so hard to guard against.


    "Miss!"


    Zhinuan calls her behind her.


    "It''s time to eat."


    For several days in a row, the master and the servant thought that nothing had happened.


    But some things are different.


    Qing Ning didn''t expect that she would come back.


    It''s not a good thing to come back this time.


    "You eat, too!"


    Qing Ning took her chopsticks, four dishes and one soup, attractive color.


    They''re all good dishes.


    She didn''t speak any more, as if everything was familiar.


    Know warm but buried in dinner, not as usual nagging to find some words.


    The master and the servant were very quiet when they were alone.


    Reluctantly picked a few mouthfuls, her heart is not very comfortable, put down the chopsticks and stood by the window to blow.


    Know warm want to talk and stop looking at her, in the end or did not open his mouth, bow to clean up the dishes.


    "Know the warmth!"


    She suddenly opened her mouth and gave a soft call.


    The latter raised his head reflexively, "what''s the matter? Miss... "


    She didn''t speak any more. The wind and clouds outside the window suddenly changed, which made her eyes dark.


    Zhinuan can''t help but speed up the action on his hand and quickly backed out.


    At the moment when the door closed, Qing Ning turned around and murmured:


    "why come back?"


    She''s done it


    It''s the night. Qing Ning sits on the flower rack and blows the wind in the middle of the night.


    I was just seeing aunt Jiang, the new lady in Lu''s house, change into ordinary servant girl''s clothes.


    Carrying heavy packages, sneaking to the back door.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, everyone was sleeping.


    This one is still very interested.


    Qing Ning jumped down from the flower rack, and copied from behind the rockery.


    One step closer to the bolt.


    With a light hand, she pulled the package that had been rolled away all night from the beautiful young aunt Jiang.


    "It''s really heavy..."


    She turned over the things in it, including Zhu Chai''s jade pendant and a lot of gold and silver bills.


    The night was thick, though not so hard to reach out.


    But it was also hard to see the face. Aunt Jiang was startled and fell to the ground.


    "Who are you! Let go of my things


    The voice was shaking, but it was clear.


    "So late, where does aunt Jiang intend to carry so much property?"


    Qing Ning bent down and asked faintly.


    "You How do you know I am... "


    Aunt Jiang took great pains to dress up. She thought that there was no difference with those girls.


    How also did not expect this dark night, was caught.


    Qing Ning pulled down the Pearl Pendant shining on her waist, playing with it in her heart.


    Next time I want to go, can I have a snack.


    It''s so blatant to hang the things that Lu Lianghua sent on her body. This pearl pendant is exquisite and valuable. Aunt Li has been making trouble with it for a while.


    In the end is the new popular, aunt Jiang got the hand in a few words.


    "Two Second lady


    Aunt Jiang finally realized what was half done, and she almost knelt down for her.


    At this time, not far away, someone took advantage of the night to touch near.


    Qing Ning quickly picked up aunt Jiang and hid behind the rockery.


    It seems that Many people want to leave Lu Fu.


    The heat of the palm, through the thin clothes, made aunt Jiang almost cry.


    But by her Phoenix Mou one glance, had to endure abruptly to go back again.


    There are dark clouds tonight, and the sight of the open space in front of the back door is barely clear.


    Lu Fu, the second housekeeper who is ready to run away, looks around stealthily.


    After learning to bark twice, he looked anxious.


    "To wait for you?"


    Although Qing Ning asked this question, he was worried about it.


    Aunt Jiang bit her teeth and ordered.


    It was a serious elopement and she ran into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    The one in front of the back door, half ring, didn''t hear the echo, heart a horizontal just to pull the bolt.


    In the dark, he suddenly put out a hand to stop.


    The man''s face came closer, and Lu Fu stepped back in a hurry.


    "Old Master... "


    Qing Ning was also surprised.


    What is Lu Lianghua doing here in the middle of the night?


    Aunt Jiang beside her had been shaking for a long time. She had been caught doing this. Let alone her splendor and wealth, there were many women in this house who wanted her to be invaded into the pig cage.


    Aunt Jiang put her hands together and begged Qing not to push her out.


    She didn''t have any idea about Lu Lianghua''s affairs. At that time, she gave aunt Jiang a steady glance.


    Hold your breath and listen to the movements outside.


    "The second housekeeper is really hard. Do you still want to go out to work so late?"


    In the night, Luliang Hua''s voice was a little gloomy, chilly and chilling.


    Lu Fu tightened the package on his hand, and his face was bitter.


    "Old My Lord, my mother is very ill. I can''t afford to delay! "


    "Mother seriously ill?"


    Lu Fu nodded.


    "It''s time to worry!"


    He looks very considerate, but inexplicably makes people feel cold.


    "Well Did the master agree to let me go? "


    Lu Fu secretly raised his head and asked tentatively.


    "I''ll see you off."


    He was also surprisingly kind.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    Although Lu Fu also felt that there was something wrong, he was dazed by the joy of the moment.


    Qing Ning can''t help frowning. Lu Liang''s behavior is really unusual.


    Just thinking about this, Lu Fu''s hand has been put on the bolt again.


    Just as the door was about to open, a sharp blade piercing into the flesh and the sound of opening the door sounded at the same time.


    Lu Fu turned his head stiffly, "old Master You... "


    Aunt Jiang on her side widened her eyes and opened her mouth!


    At this time, the worst thing is this kind of person!


    Qing Ning Feng Mou a cold, quickly stretched out a hand to block her mouth.


    Fortunately, Lu Lianghua is busy dealing with the second housekeeper and doesn''t notice here for the time being.


    Aunt Jiang, who was covered by her mouth, was stiff there.


    Qing Ning looks out through the cracks in the rocks of the rockery. He is just seeing Lu Lianghua, who has been powerless with his hands. He takes out a few pieces of rice paper full of handwriting from the package stained with blood, puts it into his arms, and then carries the tall second housekeeper to this side.


    Is it exposed?


    Inevitably some heart next tight, right hand then grasped the silver needle in the hand.


    It''s better to be prepared than to be controlled at any time.


    Rustling steps, she seems to have felt aunt Jiang''s heart quickly jumped out of her throat.


    Suddenly she heard a plop and her eyes turned.


    Then he saw Lu Lianghua standing alone by the well a few steps away. He was carrying a stone in the rockery group and smashing it down.


    Then another man stood by the well for a long time, until he confirmed that there would be no more changes, and then he swept around and disappeared into the night again.


    Qing Ning held aunt Jiang''s posture for a long time.


    The strength on the hand is out of balance. I know that the man is powerless to break her hand.


    In response, he let her go.


    Aunt Jiang, who was almost covered to death, climbed out of the rockery.


    In the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw the blood under his feet and was so scared that he quickly left the well.


    Qing Ning slightly frowned, just about to elope with the second housekeeper.


    How long did it take to be scared like this.


    "Come on, why do you want to leave Lu''s house all night?"


    Qingning light stand in front of the rockery, looking at has scared the soul of aunt Jiang, Phoenix eyes silk did not hide disdain.


    One is Lu Lianghua''s confidant, a new concubine.


    If you want to say what is true admiration, absolutely no one will believe it.


    It must be that both of them have discovered some shady secret that they will run out together at night.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll send you and the second housekeeper together."


    There was no change in her face when she said this.


    But called aunt Jiang, the whole person is paralyzed down, a moment cold sweat dripping.


    "Two days ago, old Master, drink too much It is said that Lu Fu is not a place for people at all... "


    Qing Ning slightly frowned, this ordinary people complain up, are still normal.


    It''s really weird to say it from Lu Lianghua''s mouth.


    "Say the point!"


    Aunt Jiang shuddered for a long time, but she didn''t find the point she wanted.I can''t help shuddering at the thought of the second housekeeper who has just been thrown into the next well.


    "Master The master said, "xiheng is better..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help frowning and took aunt Jiang, "what else does he have to do with xiheng?"


    As far as she knows, Lu Lianghua never likes drinking.


    I''ve never heard of drunk or anything.


    He was once rated as a person of integrity and justice. Now I heard from Aunt Jiang.


    A lot of things, really a lot of weird.


    "No No more! "


    Aunt Jiang shuddered.


    Qing Ning just wanted to ask, since it''s just so two words, it''s more than frightening people to run away so soon.


    "At that time Only me and the second steward who came to deliver the wine were there. I was afraid and asked him a few questions. Unexpectedly, the second steward just looked very strange and said, "don''t ask more when the master wakes up..."


    Qing Ning didn''t interrupt her. It seems that the second housekeeper must know more than her.


    Otherwise, he would not work. Lu Lianghua came out to kill him in the middle of the night.


    "I was really afraid, so I went to find the second housekeeper. He said He said that when he got something that could be exchanged for a lifetime of glory and wealth, he asked me to go with him... "


    Aunt Jiang trembled so much that she took a sneak look at the door and turned pale.


    "What is it?"


    Qing Ning always asked the main point. It''s hard to hear aunt Jiang''s nonsense for such a long time today.


    Is there any treasure in Lu Fu that can be changed for a lifetime?


    Is Is it the paper that Lu Lianghua just took back?


    "No I don''t know. "


    Aunt Jiang shook her head and begged, "miss two, I''ve told you all I know, so let me go."


    Step out of the door and take advantage of the night.


    It''s better to leave your life in this rich country than to leave it to you.


    Qing Ning thought for herself, ignored her and didn''t stop her.


    What''s on those pieces of paper.


    In aunt Jiang''s mouth, she could exchange such an enviable thing.


    But she thought for a long time, but the person who was begging to leave didn''t go.


    Feng Mou tiny a glance, just see Aunt Jiang flatter of see her, have a look at the package that she takes on the hand.


    "Miss two, this..."


    Reach for it.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou slightly a Yang, plain hand a lift, threw the heavy package to just that well.


    "If you want, you can jump down and fish by yourself!"


    Then she went into the night, her clothes fluttering away.


    Aunt Jiang looked at the mouth of the well in pain. The night was like ink, and her face was as white as paper. Then she ran out the back door.


    In those eyes, there is probably nothing more important than your name.


    Qing Ning steps up the stairs and sees zhinuan waiting for her in the inner room.


    The lights are half dim yellow, and the reflection of flowers on the windowsill is faintly visible.


    I want to walk out of the hospital.


    He saw the little girl knead her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss, you''re back."


    Qing Ning light "um" a, lift step to walk toward inside.


    She always has no reason to come and go like this. There is always such a person waiting quietly.


    Say "back" to her


    It must be deceiving to say that there is no emotion at all after we have been together for such a long time.


    Because of this, Qing Ning is the last to see her clearly.


    "It''s too hot. I specially made a cup of lotus seed for you. It will be a little more comfortable for miss to drink and go to bed again!"


    Know warm said, hurriedly carrying the tea cup on the table handed over.


    Looking at her with wide eyes, it seems that she is still a little confused.


    She has never been in the habit of drinking tea and eating at night. Now she looks like a little girl.


    I can''t help reaching for it. The tea temperature is obviously not as hot as her palm.


    It''s about to let it cool.


    Qing rather drank a mouthful, Xiu eyebrow has not yet had time micro wrinkly.


    Hearing that warm way: "although this thing is bitter, but heat is the best."


    She held the cup of tea tightly and drank it down.


    Put the tea cup on the table.


    He said, "it''s very late. Go back to sleep."


    Qing Ning blew the lamp straight away, put down the curtain and went to the couch.


    Know warm but in Leng in situ, half ring also did not move.


    The wind blew the windows open and close, whistling.


    Qing Ning had already laid down on the couch, but she didn''t feel sleepy for a moment with her Phoenix eyes open.


    After a while, the thunder and lightning broke out.


    Zhinuan closed several windows and went like this.Reach out to lift her half to the brocade on the ground to be picked up, don''t go to the side of the couch.


    While shaking the fan to her fan, the wind slowly, quite regular.


    Like many things before zhinuan, it makes people feel familiar and peaceful.


    Qing Ning quietly closed her eyes in the dark, trying to adjust and calm her mood.


    Lu Fu is too complicated. Maybe I can''t stay until tomorrow


    It''s a long time, and I don''t know how long it will take for her body to feel sleepy.


    Suddenly I heard zhinuan whisper in my ear, "Miss Miss


    That kind of sound is close to temptation.


    During this period of time, she often fell into a deep sleep.


    Now there is no answer, let zhinuan think she is really asleep.


    Suddenly feel know warm for her don''t quilt, this little girl has been broken heart, Qing Ning heart next warm.


    A moment later, zhinuan held her breath. After groping for a long time on the quilt, she reached for her sleeve.


    Zhiying, who came out of the dark, clasped her wrist.


    In the house, the lights are on.


    Qing Ning turns over to sit but rise, Phoenix Mou tiny cool, "are you looking for this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    At the moment when the lamp was on, zhinuan, who was kneeling on one knee with a button, suddenly turned white.


    Qingning stretched out her hand, and the ice core jade, which was as cold as water, swayed gently. Under the candlelight, the brilliance flowed, not like anything in the world.


    In her only impression, it was the only thing left by her mother.


    Of course, it''s worth a lot. It''s very rare for the original owner to leave the Bing Xin jade intact.


    But Qing Ning had not much interest in the beautiful jade, so he had been idle.


    She also found out not long ago that it could be put on her for such a long time without being eroded by the flame.


    Therefore, this period of time just often play in the hands, whether it is psychological reasons or other, can be a little more comfortable is also good.


    "To ask you something!"


    The master and servant fell into silence for a long time, and Zhiying was angry.


    Zhinuan lowers her head and bites her lips, and stains them with blood.


    Qing Ning was silent and turned over to stay.


    Feng Mou fell on Bing Xin jade for a long time, then asked: "is this really so important? Is it worth your lurking around me for so long? "


    In the silence, her voice, which was not light or heavy, was very clear.


    Mingzhou, Xie, she has given zhinuan two opportunities.


    Out of this strange life, the sky is high and the sea is wide.


    This result is not so desirable.


    "I..."


    Zhinuan looks at her with tears in her big eyes, but she doesn''t cry like rain as usual.


    The young lady couldn''t see her crying most. She was so soft hearted that she agreed to everything.


    Today, the two faces are never cold.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, young lady. I''ll help you solve her now!"


    Zhiying''s sword came out of his body. With a flash of silver, it was across zhinuan''s neck.


    The blade of the sword brushed the snow neck and drew a trace of blood.


    Qing rather but at this time suddenly, stretch out a hand to point on know shadow wrist.


    The latter one eats the pain, the movement inevitably pauses there.


    Zhiying was puzzled and said, "young lady..."


    Know warm also at this time lift Mou to see her, the same don''t understand but adulterate a bit guilty.


    She didn''t speak, just reached out and opened the door.


    At night, the strong wind rolled the leaves, blowing the green silk with the clothes flying wireless.


    "Go


    Zhiying looks at his subordinates with a bad complexion. He pulls zhinuan out with a sword.


    "Why?"


    Qing Ning in the end or for such a sentence.


    The moment she stood here, from the first sight of the river to the meticulous care she had taken for so long.


    Zhinuan is the warmest little sister in her heart.


    So, even if zhinuan reveals something on weekdays, it is different from ordinary people.


    She will also be in the heart, the first time to help her explain.


    Or it should be that Qing Ning didn''t want to think about that.


    But it''s just that we have to do this step.


    "For this reason, I have to do it for you!"


    Zhinuan bit her teeth and finally squeezed out a few words.


    "You''re right, aren''t you?"


    Zhiying is also angry. He wants to strangle this guy.


    This is because the young lady is kind to her.


    If it''s in Rong Wang''s house, it''s not a pity to have cramps and skin scraping.


    "Zhiying, I want to talk to her alone!"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou gray, break open know shadow suppress know warm hand, tone is still light.


    There are no stars and no moon in the sky. Only half of the lights in the house are out.


    "But young lady, she can do martial arts!"


    Knowing the shadow can''t help but reply.


    She naturally knew that these two had a friendship beyond that of the master and servant.


    But it is because of this, all have other thoughts, just let people have to guard against.


    "I know."


    Qing Ning also opens a way again.


    Zhinuan looks at her and purses her lips tightly.


    When did you know that?


    Maybe it''s the day of disaster. Soft and weak zhinuan pushed the stone of Pingyang king into the water.


    Maybe one day when the tea cup flies down, in a twinkling of an eye, it is firmly held in zhinuan''s hand.


    Originally thought that if we didn''t break the law, we could treat it as if nothing had happened.


    Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "Get up."


    Qing Ning didn''t look back, in know the shadow is not too at ease, but had to go into the night in that moment, light mouth said.


    She said that from the first day.


    Don''t kneel, don''t call yourself a slave, don''t feel inferiorThere are so many differences, which have never changed until today.


    Zhinuan gritted her teeth and stood up. She was a weekday girl who would cry.


    This time, he was almost known to be warm, but he was red eyed and endured.


    She knew that Qing Ning had always been very angry and had something to say.


    The more calm she was, the more it showed that she had no hope for her.


    Know where warm know, Qing Ning to her, has reached the limit.


    "Miss..."


    Know warm teeth half ring, after all still can''t help but open a way.


    "Don''t call me that again, Miss Xie."


    Qing Ning interrupts her in a clear voice and tells her the identity of the other party directly.


    He is beautiful, intelligent and has the ability to swallow Qi.


    The naughty young master Xie called her sister not because of anything else.


    But knowing warm is


    The latter''s face became more and more impersonal in a moment, "you know You always know... "


    Know warm don''t know is say with oneself, still ask Qing Ning.


    Just for a moment, I fell into a terrible situation.


    "Maybe."


    Qing Ning raised her eyes to see that the sky was dark, and there was no dawn.


    They have always been more like relatives than relatives, and they often protect each other in crisis.


    Even when the original owner was treated coldly, he never left.


    She is a strange young lady who looks coldly at the powerful, calm as water, but is at a loss because of her little girl''s tears.


    From the rare warmth in the alien world to the trivialities of life that are used to each other''s existence.


    Little by little, never sobbing, but warm heart into the Philippines bit by bit of life.


    Even so, we have to tear it up mercilessly.


    "When I saw you for the first time, you were picking herbs with a basket about the same height as you..."


    Zhinuan looks up at the sky with tears, obviously trying not to let her flow out.


    "I thought at that time, although I lived so hard, I was still brilliant..."


    What was it like then?


    Qing Ning''s memory is very vague.


    But also vaguely remember, such a painful childhood, lack of food and clothing, the same slave is no different.


    "Later, my father asked me whether I would like to be hidden in another shady courtyard or be with you..."


    Know warm suddenly eyes fall on Qing Ning body, say all bean big tears roll down the cheek, but suppress cry.


    "You know, I''m not her."


    Qing Ning reached out and wiped away her tears.


    The action is as gentle as water, but the tone is cold.


    She has never concealed anything, and never thought about it.


    At last, he put his hand back to his sleeve and held it tightly, trying to suppress the flame inside.


    "You are not her, but you are also her..."


    Zhinuan opened her eyes, looked at her word by word, and said: "I have the intention to approach you. If I want to kill you, I have no complaints.


    Even though Qing Ning is a new soul, this body is still the original body.


    This is so obvious, how can zhinuan, who is the closest person, not know it.


    Both of them are people who don''t speak before they reach the Yellow River, but they have no reason to complain tonight.


    The three silver needles on Qingning''s fingertips cut her skin in an instant, with a sharp touch in the heat.


    Zhinuan stiff body, but closed his eyes, motionless, tears can''t stop the big drop.


    The next moment, the silver needle in Qingning''s hand fell silent.


    Without any omen, he threw Bingxin jade between his sleeves to her.


    "You go."


    Is the night, only hears the wind to be silent.


    Zhinuan holds Bingxin jade and stands at a loss.


    On the cheek, the tear mark is drenched.


    But Qing Ning didn''t say much. She turned and entered the room.


    "Miss!"


    Zhinuan suddenly cried out and knelt down in front of the door.


    The knee hit the floor and the sound was muffled.


    Little girl fell how many tears, her back to, is invisible.


    The wind is whistling and whimpering, the lightning cuts through the night sky, and before the heavy rain comes, the momentum is already very frightening.


    Her face was cold and silent.


    People outside the house can''t get up on their knees.


    Occasionally heard a few barks of the dog, add a little dynamic to the scene.


    From Yongan bagualu, the only one in the city, to Xinmi, which is unknown everywhere.


    When did you start to know what zhinuan told her every family knew? In fact, few people knew about it?


    Anyway, I''ve been warm to her for a long time, and I don''t neglect her.Qing Ning is a man who has been treated badly by others. She will pay her back ten times.


    But if others treat her three points well, she must pay them back with a hundred points.


    She sat down in the room. The light had been blown out by the wind, and she poured a glass of cold water.


    She was just burning in her body. She had used up the last seven night ice grass.


    Today, I lost Bingxin jade again. I can''t suppress it any more.


    I don''t know how long later, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry outside.


    Qing Ning slowly put down the cup on the hand.


    Gone


    It''s good to go.


    She can''t kill her.


    Do you really want to keep such a person and be a girl all your life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    "Young lady, why did you let her go?"


    The door was still open, and the wind was blowing.


    Zhiying comes out of the dark in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    She frowned and clenched the cup in her hands to divert her attention.


    in the dark, Zhiying can''t see her face.


    Just angry voice way: "don''t know good or bad thing, I go to kill her!"


    There is no such master in the world.


    "Go, too!"


    Her voice was a little chilly.


    Zhiying couldn''t help calling: "young lady, you don''t have to be a future trouble at this time!"


    How many lessons have been drawn from the past, and how many lessons have been drawn.


    "Don''t stand in front of me again!"


    A flame burned her throat, and her patience seemed to have reached its limit.


    She has never had the concept of being a master or a servant. She has known the shadow for a long time.


    It''s the first time that I heard her use such a tone. I can''t help but be stunned at the moment.


    A moment later, he jumped out and disappeared into the night.


    After she left, Qing Ning felt more and more angry and stretched out her hand to pull the tablecloth.


    It''s no use pinching.


    Even the breath she exhaled seemed to have a fiery temperature.


    Full of hot sweat, she wants to roll all over the ground, want to be buried in the icehouse, everything can suppress such a hot method.


    She painfully lying on the case, can''t help but think, this time is really hard.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and her heart was full of anger.


    Can''t help but sternly way: "isn''t to tell you to go, and come back to do what!"


    She frowned and tried not to show the pain.


    Around the Qingxin Pavilion, there was a sudden sound of footwork.


    Light and fast, but obviously more than one person''s.


    First of all, a person with fragrance, involved in the wind.


    "The second sister is really impressive!"


    The sound


    With the arrival of people, the room will be a flash of light.


    And it''s a few, bright, people have to see the person.


    "Lu mengyan!"


    Qing rather strong to support to raise head, in the Phoenix Mou flash a silk startled.


    "What? It''s strange that you can still see me here! Ha ha ha ha


    At this time, Lu mengyan is so thin that he is almost not a man. Piansheng can''t wait to change into a royal dress.


    There are many pearls in the body, but the face is almost distorted.


    So that there is no longer Miss Lu''s original beauty posture.


    Qing Ning supported the edge of the table and sat upright a little.


    Feng Mou lightly swept a circle.


    It''s those white women who are like nightmares again.


    Fortunately, Fuliu is not here!


    It''s her nemesis in the alien world, and other people are still within the scope of solution.


    "Do you really want to ask me how I got out?"


    Lu mengyan was full of satisfaction.


    Such a long period of imprisonment in the deep palace is enough to distort the already insidious psychology.


    At the moment to see her face light, but also can not help but want to tear her up.


    But because she was afraid of her sudden counterattack, she did not dare to move.


    "You go! Scratch her face for me


    Lu mengyan calls the woman in white on one side.


    Who knows the other party just disdained to glance at her, do not pay attention to.


    "You go! Go on


    Seeing this, Lu mengyan was impatient and could not help repeating it in a loud voice.


    Qing Ning sits at the side of the case and looks at it coldly. The burning of the flame in her body makes it difficult for her to move.


    Even if she was so close to the window, there was no way to leave.


    There is no such good thing if you just want to let others have bad luck.


    It''s just that this guy came by a coincidence.


    Or do you know her physical condition at all.


    These women in white are here. How about helping them stay?


    She has to get out as soon as possible.


    Hand has been extended to the invisible space, once Lu mengyan has any rash action.


    Big deal, she will send them to the West together.


    No one listens to her command. Lu mengyan''s eyes are red. He pulls out the dagger from the waist of the woman in white and approaches her slowly.


    "Second sister, are you hot? Let my sister wipe your sweat! "


    The cold dagger refracts a dazzling light in the fire light, facing the Phoenix eyes of Qingning.


    She couldn''t help frowning and avoiding.


    Zhiying is not here. She is alone now.


    It''s really hard for so many women in white to come prepared.


    But how also not reconciled, she did not have the flame of gas burning, unexpectedly want to hang in Lu mengyan this crazy woman''s hand.I never thought of it.


    Her face has been completely wet with sweat, and her complexion is extraordinarily red.


    Soon Lu mengyan found out that it was wrong.


    "Second sister, you can''t move..."


    Qing Ning twisted her eyebrows, but did not answer.


    Lu mengyan thought she was acquiescent, "ha ha ha, Lu Qingning, you have today too!"


    The next confirmation, close to her action also become reassuring.


    The women in white in the room didn''t mean to help Lu mengyan, but they were obviously willing to see the play.


    "I hate your eyes most. You are a mean bastard, but you are crazy with something!"


    Lu mengyan says, the dagger on the hand stabs to the eyes of Qing Ning.


    Qing Ning dodged back, and the silver needle on her hand went to Lu mengyan''s body.


    But because of the burning flame, suddenly deviated from the direction.


    Body shape unchanged, it is difficult to avoid Lu mengyan''s next stab.


    Suddenly I heard a sentence from the door, "stop!"


    Lu mengyan turns back indignantly.


    as like as two peas, she also looked up at a doorway near her body.


    A middle-aged man with a completely different face.


    He stepped into the door and said, "when is it? You are still making trouble. Be careful, the master will kill you!"


    Lu Meng shrinks his neck, obviously afraid.


    And see Qing Ning looking at the person, Feng Mou half sink.


    "I''m my father''s daughter, Miss Di of the Zhou family, and you Lu Qingning, it''s a wild seed, it''s a wild seed


    Zhou family?


    Lulianhua is really fake!


    She didn''t expect that things would be certified at such a time.


    Lu mengyan smiles and clenches the dagger again. He moves two steps to figure out how to do it.


    Lu Lianghua lowered her face and said, "don''t make trouble out of nothing!"


    "The little Lord only said that he couldn''t kill her, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t hurt her!"


    Lu mengyan, who has been completely immersed in pleasure, rushed forward and waved a dagger.


    Qing Ning''s whole body was burned in flames, and he could not move.


    As the dagger came into sight, a red shadow rushed past the window and grabbed her. There was only a shrill sound


    The blade was inserted into the wrist of Lu mengyan, who was very proud. When the blood splashed, he suddenly fell back.


    Qing Ning''s hot body was buttoned up by the visitor, and the pretty pretty face appeared in front of her.


    "Long time no see, I''ve been thinking about you, Qingning!"


    The fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand slipped from her back to her fingertips.


    Inch inch anxious, touch will be very hot.


    He was unresponsive, looking at her with a little smile in the gloom.


    "Help stay!"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou suddenly a dark, good half ring just called out in front of the person''s name.


    This is in the city of Yong''an, in Lu Fu.


    But he was as if he had been in his own place, not unfamiliar at all.


    "Fortunately, you still remember me!"


    Fuliu said with a smile.


    His face was pretty with a bit of evil spirit. The scar cut by Qing Ning''s sword that day had disappeared.


    He didn''t even leave any trace. Instead, he took off a mask and showed his true face.


    It doesn''t have to be his means. Such a face alone is enough to make many people go through fire and water.


    Qing Ning looked at his face close at hand, suddenly a faint smile.


    "That''s nature!"


    How dare she forget her vicious mind?


    Perhaps she was too calm and suddenly aroused his interest.


    Lu mengyan holds the wrists full of blood and gets up tremblingly.


    Even at this time, he still put his venomous eyes on Qing Ning''s face.


    In front of these two people, the posture is intimate.


    "Young master, Lu Qingning must not stay!"


    In the very quiet room, only Lu mengyan''s voice was extremely sharp.


    Help to stay some disgust of eye color a dark.


    "Young master, time does not wait for me. Please leave quickly!"


    "Lulianhua" is also half dead by the gas, hastily exhort.


    Even if Rong Wang is not here, it''s still Yong''an City. Once it happens, maybe it''s just a short time.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou looks at her father and daughter, no matter what status or position.


    It seems that the purpose has always been the same.


    Fuliu''s hand was rubbing on her shoulder. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Qing Ning feels that this person is really sick!


    Now the flame of her body is burning, and ordinary people can''t stand it.


    He was born to be so close to her at this time. Was he still thinking about her flaming spirit?She really wants to say, if you have a way, just take it!


    Anyway, these things are just cumbersome for her.


    Other people are not very close at the moment, only between the tentacles.


    Qing Ning slightly astringed his eyes, moved between the sleeves of his right hand, and the silver needle on his fingertip pierced his heart.


    So far, life is lost.


    If she''s not moving, there''s really only one thought left.


    Before everyone could react, Fu Liu buttoned her wrist and backhand.


    He pressed her on the table, raised her chin, and looked at her carefully.


    Fox eyes full of anger, "do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    He said this with a smile.


    The enemy of Porong''s blood drawing is still there. He hasn''t even started yet.


    It''s very nice of her to dare to attack first!


    The half face of Qing Ning is pressed tightly on the case, Feng Mou is taking a sneer.


    "You will! Of course you will


    He was in xiheng palace that day. If he didn''t take his life, he should know that there will be today sooner or later.


    I think the eldest son must have had a wonderful time in xiheng.


    It''s a pity that his face has not been completely destroyed.


    It''s a real eyesore.


    "Young master, I''ll help you refuse her!"


    Lu mengyan seems to forget the pain in an instant. There is nothing better than seeing Lu Qingning suffer.


    When the dagger on her hand stabbed again, the silver needle on her fingertip flashed.


    Qing rather but take advantage of this short gap between, a palm split in his chest.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Fuliu''s face is angry, and his palm is against it.


    In martial arts, she is no match for him.


    Then, he was hit by a palm.


    Hit on the door, the bead curtain broke and splashed everywhere.


    Almost falling apart, Qing Ningqiang wants to get up. The women in white on both sides fly to catch her.


    With the last experience, Qing Ning said nothing can be taken away by this madman.


    Immediately sit on the site, pinch formula and rise.


    There is not much flame at the fingertips, but there is a flame burning all over the body.


    Layers of fire gush out, Qing Ning sitting in it, Feng Mou closed, not only read the formula.


    Even if she died, she must not be despised!


    The two maids in white, before they got close, were retreated a few steps.


    "Young master, this man is crazy!" he cried


    Even with such a way of self harm, to prevent them from approaching.


    A group of women in white stepped back together. Fuliu squinted at the fox''s eyes and stepped back for a while.


    The black iron fan knocked again and again in the palm of his hand. "Do you think you can wait until Qin or come back?"


    He chuckled and took two steps in front of her.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to kill you!"


    There is some sincerity in this words, Qing Ning doesn''t know.


    She only knew that this man''s words could not be believed.


    There are many hardships in her voice, but this person is the only one who is vicious and rare in her life.


    Hot sweat, like running water, drips down from the forehead.


    She didn''t know how long it would last.


    It''s just that even such a stupid way is better than nothing, isn''t it?


    Fuliu seems to be very patient. Time goes by.


    Also waiting for her physical exhaustion, unable to support the moment of falling.


    The thunder and lightning in the night sky are shocking, but there is no rain.


    Just like her present situation, it was very anxious.


    "Qin may not be in Yong''an City, but Zhiying is gone. Lu Qingning is supporting you. Do you still think who will help you?"


    Fu Liu has always attached great importance to fighting against the enemy.


    Today is no exception.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? In fact, I really like you. If it wasn''t for Qin or... "


    He didn''t feel guilty at all when he said these words.


    The tone is serious and deep, "you don''t want to kill me, I''m not like that. Qing Ning I''m not here to kill you. Keep your breath, or I can''t keep you alive till tomorrow! "


    He is half true and half false, half coax and half cheat.


    I almost moved myself by what I said, but I couldn''t shake her half.


    Straight way is Qing heart like iron, water and fire do not invade, wind and rain hard to move.


    Since "lulianghua" appears in front of people with his true face, it means that there is no way to hide it.


    And she, who knows the secret, naturally doesn''t have to live.


    The only difference is, how to die


    The long-standing resentment with her is deep.


    It can''t be solved in a few words.


    It''s the most appropriate way to describe it.


    Today, even if she is not trapped in this, she still does not have a long life span.


    It''s just the death of a cheap woman and a cruel man. How can you calm down?


    Qing Ningqiang held on and suppressed the flame for such a long time.


    All of them rush out at this moment. In a moment, Qingxin Pavilion is as bright as day.


    Everyone''s faces became very clear at this moment, though they were afraid of the flame.


    But once Qing Ning fell, she was the first to rush up and torture her.


    It must be these people, too.Qing Ning Feng Mou contain light, light lift way: "help stay, I don''t regret didn''t kill you at the beginning!"


    She sat upright, her face almost flushed with the fire.


    Even at such an awkward moment, she was almost determined to be detached.


    Look at the help to stay can''t help but eyes color Yin ruthless, now she, compared to the last time also let a person amazing.


    It''s clear that they are on the opposite side. It''s clear that she is the flesh of Qin or''s heart, but he can''t help but want to grab his mind


    Such a Lu Qingning, like those women, begged for love and pity in front of him.


    I tried my best just to ask him to see more.


    In this case, it will be more interesting than those people.


    If you say she looks good, it''s not a good choice.


    But these countries have no shortage of beautiful people, but it''s really rare to have such a proud woman.


    Think of that proud and invincible Qin or, unexpectedly also took a fancy to such a person.


    Willing to go through life and death for it.


    He had never thought of this before he tried.


    How ruthless Rong Wang is is, judging from his opponents in such years, he is the only one.


    He thought it would be fun all the time.


    However, Lu Qingning appeared.


    She was very cold to everyone, even Qin Yixuan, who was popular at that time.


    In her eyes, it was nothing but grass.


    But why, why can Qin or someone like that get such a love from her?


    Help to stay in the West horizontal darkroom, many days of not seeing the heaven and earth.


    Ask yourself that over and over again.


    He thought that killing Qin or Lu Qingning was the only goal to support him.


    How ridiculous, he always has such a sad goal.


    In fact, he did the same.


    The Lord of xiheng was not young. All his sons and daughters were buried, leaving only one and a half of them.


    Fuliu became the only sound prince in xiheng kingdom.


    At that time, the power of the mother clan suddenly rose again.


    He used the fastest speed to grasp the xiheng government, and there was no news.


    Waiting for the opportunity to sneak into Yong''an for such a long time, I took great pains to plan.


    Just to kill these two people in one fell swoop.


    However, when he really stands here.


    See Lu mengyan''s dagger to her face, but instantly out of balance.


    Yes, only he can move his enemies.


    Lu mengyan, Zhou Hao, what are they!


    A few people on his side could not guess what he was thinking, just because Lu Qingning had delayed so long.


    It''s not a good thing.


    "Young master, since you can''t get close, why don''t you..."


    Zhou Hao gestured the concealed weapon and said to Fu Liu.


    It''s a weird atmosphere.


    Maybe I didn''t even realize that I wanted to help myself.


    It''s just that there''s a big difference between what he was going to do and what he was going to do.


    Lu Fu has already aroused suspicion. There is so much noise tonight that if we don''t get out of here as soon as possible, all the people will be told here.


    "Little master..."


    A group of women in white, hearing the speech, gathered around and came forward. They just called softly, and did not dare to say more.


    This is the strength of concealed weapons.


    Although Lu Qingning is now in the flames, they have no way to get close.


    It doesn''t mean that they have no way to kill people.


    It''s just The attitude of the young master is really strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Where does Qing rather know this gang of people to be engaged in again what ghost, just just a little can''t support.


    As soon as I heard the voice, I felt nervous again.


    At night, I got up in a hurry. I didn''t even have time to put up a simple bun. The wind was so urgent that I took up a piece of green silk.


    At the moment sitting, picturesque eyes in the flames, fresh as flying.


    There is a kind of beauty that people can''t help but fall into.


    Qing Ning thought that if he had known that it was the last side of the same disaster.


    She must be gentle with him Be gentle


    A few steps away from the crowd, it is obvious that some can not stand.


    I don''t know how cruel and scheming Fu Liu is. He dares to stay in Lu Fu for such a long time.


    Do you really want to wait until her whole blood burns out.


    Swallow the last breath, to leave at ease?


    Lu mengyan saw it clearly, and he knew that he couldn''t persuade him at all.


    While his attention was still on Qing Ning, he quietly attached to Zhou Hao''s ear.


    With only two voices, he said: "Dad, who can guess the mind of the little Lord! I only know that if Lu Qingning does not die, none of us can leave today. "


    She said with gnashing teeth, eager to eat its meat and drink its blood.


    How can Zhou Hao not know this.


    If it''s because of his inexplicable behavior that he has been planning for such a long time.


    Is it not more difficult to accept the amount of water paid.


    After hearing this, Zhou Hao rubbed the concealed weapon under his sleeve and looked out of the window.


    Toward the Qing Ning that is entangled by the gas of the flame sends out, the position of the center of the eyebrow, one will die.


    Lu mengyan suddenly a little nervous and took a cool breath.


    I''ve been looking forward to her death for so long. How can she not be happy to realize it at this moment.


    Can dark dart across half, help stay suddenly look back, fox eyes a MI.


    It''s quite dangerous. With a brush of his sleeve, the dart turns to the vase half a person high.


    In an instant, pieces of porcelain fell all over the floor.


    The voice is also very sobering.


    "Zhou Hao, you are challenging my patience!"


    Fuliu still has the same tone.


    But inexplicably people can not help but tense up the whole body.


    "Young master, great things are important!"


    Zhou haocang knelt down.


    The man in front of him was only in his twenties, but it gave him a more frightening feeling than Beihe emperor.


    But when it comes to this point, if you don''t put your life first, you will be tired of it.


    But the young master''s visit in the past brought back his old grudge.


    The fox''s eyes are gloomy. If he had changed others, he would have solved it with one shot.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was one of the few empresses who survived the xiheng palace rebellion.


    He had also been chased and killed by others and fled everywhere. He changed his face and lived in Yong''an as Liang Hua.


    As a minister, he has a high weight.


    Zhou Hao was so anxious that he couldn''t leave at dawn


    It''s already midnight now. I don''t want to leave Yong''an at night.


    Until tomorrow, Prince Rong''s Yingwei finds something wrong in Qingxin Pavilion.


    It''s almost impossible to think about it again.


    Zhou Hao has been in Beiqin for such a long time, and his fear of Rong Wang has been deeply rooted.


    At the moment, more than ten women in white came in, "young master, you are ready!"


    The gale blows and rolls up countless sparks.


    Qing Ning seems to be feeling general, suddenly lift eyes.


    The air was full of greasy smell. The night was like this, but there was fire everywhere in Lu Fu.


    This is not the light that can be created by any lamp or pearl.


    That''s


    Even in this room, there is gradually liquid infiltration, the rain has not yet.


    So this is


    "Luliang Hua must still be in it. Go in and catch it quickly!"


    But at this time, the sound of soldier armour came into the mansion, and it was also very urgent.


    Fan Xing said in a loud voice not far away.


    "Little Lord, go


    Zhou Hao''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to come so fast.


    Fortunately, Lu''s house is big enough. For a while, we can''t find the most remote Qingxin Pavilion.


    "Lu Qingning, now it''s too late for you to go back."


    Fuliu looked down at her, and the fire around Qingxin pavilion was everywhere, which soon connected here into a sea of fire.


    The cries for help and running were in a mess.


    Qing Ning''s Phoenix eyes open in amazement. There are at least hundreds of people in the Lu mansion.


    Is it because of Zhou Hao''s so-called secret that a fire will cost all his life?Fuliu turned and entered the inner room.


    But Zhou Hua suddenly said at this time: "young Lord, go first, they don''t know you are here! I''ll draw them away


    "Daddy


    Lu mengyan screams and pulls, but he doesn''t.


    People soon turned out from the window, followed by a group of women in white.


    The fire light spreads from the door but enters, the Qing rather supports the body to sit upright in situ.


    "I really don''t have to see you again this time, Lu Qingning!"


    Suddenly I saw Fuliu take a look at her, then I didn''t go into the inner room.


    "Lu Qingning, go to hell!"


    But before he left, Lu mengyan overturned the lamp on the case, and the light of the fire touched the tablecloth, and soon started to burn


    "I am Miss Di! Lu Qingning, you must remember! I''m Miss Zhou


    Lu mengyan laughed, pure beauty of the flowers in the light of the fire, there is a kind of fierce feeling.


    Qing Ning wiped the sweat from his forehead and said coldly, "Lin is crying. You Do you hear me? "


    The fire and smoke spread so fast that the whole government was surrounded in an instant.


    After Lin''s madness came out, he shut up in the small yard in the corner.


    It''s not far from Qingxin Pavilion, so Qingning often cries and howls there.


    Lu mengyan is so proud of her freedom, but I don''t know if I can remember her mother.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, I saw Lu mengyan''s face changed.


    Head also don''t return of follow to help to stay to sink into the inside room, the speed is so fast, again fear the other party will leave her.


    It suddenly occurred to Qing Ning that he had disappeared here.


    That time, because she focused all her attention on the disaster, the pursuit came too fast.


    There was no time to find out how Fu Liu disappeared, which once became a mystery in her heart.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene again today.


    Although Qing Ning is in the outer room at the moment, the fire is spreading.


    But I also heard the subtle sound of a secret mechanism inside.


    And she also at this moment, lose all strength, collapse to the ground.


    The sweat on the forehead seems to fall to the ground with boiling heat.


    Between the doors and windows is a moment of fire, she took great pains to plant flowers and plants.


    At the moment, they all became the medium of transmitting the flame. Qing Ning took advantage of her totally unconscious body and tried to climb to the door.


    No wonder


    No wonder Lu mengyan is so proud.


    The huge Lu family is in a mess. Who has the meaning.


    I don''t know what the surname is.


    Although Qing Ning knew that his life would not be long, even if he wanted to die, it was definitely not such a way to die!


    She hasn''t seen the last side of the disaster yet!


    Vow to be in the sedan chair, these women have to experience.


    She hasn''t had time to experience it.


    It''s not easy to pass through and fall in love with someone.


    How could she just die!


    "Evil!"


    Qing Ning desperately broke the floor and moved a little towards the door.


    Although it was only a tiny movement, at the moment, it gave her a little hope.


    The air flow of the flame on her body turned, and it was not clear that the open fire of the outside world had burned her.


    Or her body''s arrogance, causes the whole body''s fire to spread.


    "Disaster..."


    If she''s just her, that''s all.


    Bai Bai lived so many days in this chaotic world.


    I''m used to the cold and thin kinship.


    In this strange world, it is hard to find the true feelings.


    How lucky she was to get such a person who wanted to be white headed.


    How to be willing, how to be willing to leave him alone


    Phoenix eyes in the reflection of a sky full of fire, she can not suppress the body of the flame of gas, simply no longer tube him.


    Let him erode every inch of her body, which makes her move a little bit like being in a hot pot.


    But she has no time left.


    Fuliu and Zhou Hao had planned for such a huge amount of oil.


    In an instant, it burns up, and the roof beam of the flower tree is soon trapped in it.


    And the things around her are also in the blink of an eye, are burning, flames scurrying, making a squeaking sound.


    She was almost sweating, and her jade face was already very hot.


    It seems that every time I meet Fuliu, it''s a nightmare.


    Whether he was laughing or angry, she was trapped in it.


    Maybe


    It''s her destiny.


    It was she who cut off her own life.


    The distance of a few steps out, she is moving little by little, but it seems to be endless long time.She was biting her teeth, and the sweat on her palm was on the floor, printing one fuzzy fingerprint after another.


    Light shirt wet, scattered green silk in the shoulder, now have become a general burden.


    She looked at the outer world and tried her best to escape from the fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    It''s night, endless fire.


    "Help! It''s out of water. Put out the fire


    "Run


    "The old lady is still in it. Come on


    There was a great cry for help from the government, and the wind was so loud that it soon brought up the flames.


    I couldn''t tell which side was the other, and I was caught in a whole fire.


    The people who are sleeping die before they have time to wake up.


    Some of them were a little more alert, and some of them came out.


    The fire came suddenly and obviously out of control.


    It seems that the masters of each courtyard are still in it.


    The people who got away with it just breathed a sigh of relief.


    I heard countless cries for help, but I didn''t know which yard to save first.


    You and me, pick up the guy, according to the nearest principle.


    The master of each family is the master of each family, and no one helps anyone.


    Seeing the flame devouring everything, even the water at the mouth of the well will almost turn the world upside down sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the hands were scattered, the fire in a courtyard did not go out.


    "No retreat! Then search for me! "


    It wasn''t long before fan Xinggang brought people into Lu Fu that he saw the fire start.


    It''s windy at night and it''s spreading.


    He soon surrounded the guards he had brought with him.


    Seeing that the fire was hard to be leveled, the deputy general quickly stepped forward and said, "commander fan, the fire is strange. I''d better go back quickly."


    "Yes, if we don''t go back, all the brothers will be here!"


    Lu Fu''s own slaves have seen a lot of people run away in such a big fire. Why not take their lives as their lives!


    "No way!"


    Fan Xing objected.


    "It must have been Lu Lianghua''s intentional confusion when he knew that something had been exposed! You go over there, you go to the right! You, follow me


    He frowned and quickly assigned the command.


    The disheartened aunt Ying had no way to deal with the terrible fire.


    Seeing this, he ran to help and said, "my Lord! My old lady is still in it. Please help her


    I can''t care what a group of guards are doing in the middle of the night.


    She only knew that there were a large number of them and that they were strong men.


    It must be faster than ordinary people to put out the fire!


    "Get out of here!"


    Fan Xing is busy catching people, catching up with such a fire again.


    He was so angry that he was suddenly caught by such an old woman and kicked away.


    Angry voice way: "all rush in to search for for for me, can''t catch Lu Liang Hua all capital crime!"


    There were numerous scholars in the Ministry of official affairs of the northern Qin Dynasty, who had been in power for many years.


    I don''t know how much I have mastered about the Mishin affairs in the imperial court. Such a man suddenly has a problem.


    This shocked emperor Beihe and he didn''t believe it at first.


    Who knew that he was going to be the son-in-law''s servant? Go deep into it and find out the enemy''s situation.


    He swore that if Lu Lianghua had no problem, he would use his life to compensate.


    Lu mengyan, who had been banned in Feihua palace for a long time, did not know when, but suddenly disappeared.


    The north and Emperor this just ordered, anyway, first took the person down in the interrogation.


    I don''t know. He just arrived at Lu Fu.


    I met such a messy scene, and I was more and more shocked.


    If Lu Shangshu really had no problem, how could it happen that he went into the water at such a time.


    And look at the fire, there is a tendency to burn all the flowers and plants in Lu Fu!


    Fan Xing was so anxious that he braved the fire and searched Lu Lianghua''s yard.


    There is too much fire. There is really no way to search every inch.


    He ordered all the servants to take them down one by one to prevent any fish from escaping the net.


    "Where is lulianhua?"


    The deputy general asked fiercely.


    "No I don''t know! "


    "We were also awakened by the fire!"


    all the servants were still in shock and stammered.


    More than a dozen people have seen it, but they haven''t even seen Lu Lianghua''s hair.


    I can''t help feeling that the fire is burning to my brow, and I''m worried about how to explain.


    At this time, someone rushed to report, "commander, Lu Lianghua is at the back door!"


    "Go


    The light of the fire had almost burned everything, and fan Xing could not care for the people crying for help in the fire.


    Straight to the back door with people.


    Sure enough, I saw a group of women in white running away, the one in the middle.


    Even if changed into ordinary clothes, light is a figure.


    It''s enough for fan Xing to be sure that this is Lu Lianghua.Although this group of women in white are all weak and delicate, it is not ambiguous when the sword hurts people.


    The guards who were the first to search here fought with them, but they did not occupy the injured part.


    On the contrary, it was either death or injury, one after another.


    "Come on, take them!"


    Fan Xing gave the order.


    "Yes


    Hundreds of guards came forward together, but the number of them was enough to take advantage.


    And he himself, drawing a knife, rushed to "Luliang Hua".


    "Lu Shangshu, you have something to say to the emperor! Fan is a man of martial arts. If he resists, he will be killed! "


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword and the light of the fire overlapped, "Luliang Hua" suddenly turned back.


    "You..."


    After seeing his face clearly, fan Xing was shocked for a moment.


    And at this moment, "Lu Liang Hua" sleeve between the dark dart has also been at this moment, toward his chest.


    Extremely fast and accurate!


    As usual, Lu Shangshu, who had no strength to bind a chicken and spoke with others in a loud voice, was not alone at all.


    "Commander!"


    the deputy general, who was wrestling with the woman in white, cried in a startled voice.


    Fan Xing reacted and quickly went to block it.


    The dark dart is on the way, and the dagger is made a big cut.


    And he also recognized the face of the man in this moment.


    I can''t help biting my teeth and squeezing out a person''s name "Zhou Hao!"


    More than ten years ago, he was an important official of xiheng royal family.


    In order to consolidate the power of the queen family, she abducted thousands of girls.


    Train him to be a cold-blooded killer and work for him.


    Fan Xing''s eldest daughter, however, was taken away when she went out.


    Later, the queen family of xihengyuan almost disappeared overnight.


    Huang eldest son, Zhou Hao, everything seems to disappear without a trace.


    Even if he tried his best to inquire, there was no news.


    I didn''t think of it, and I really can''t imagine it.


    The people fan Xing hated day and night were hiding in Yong''an City.


    Lu Liang Hua also used the identity of sitting in a high position of history department secretary, with him in the same Dynasty as an official.


    It''s almost like seeing each other day!


    At the thought of this, fan Xing was already burning with anger.


    With a big drink, the knife cuts at Zhou Hao.


    The latter quickly sent out several hidden darts to stop the fire.


    The fight became one, and the servants were injured by mistake as soon as they approached.


    Behind is the fire approaching, no matter how much water poured up, it seems that it can only aggravate the fire.


    Both sides are dead. It seems that they can''t escape from the sky.


    Crying for help, no one knows why such a change happened.


    "Fanxing, do you want to know which one is your daughter?


    In the end, Zhou Hao is not the one who uses martial arts to protect himself. The dark dart is also a long-distance attack to gain the advantage.


    At the moment, fan Xing''s horizontal knife was slashing wildly. After ten moves, he soon fell behind.


    Then he began to disturb his mind.


    Fan Xing''s hand was still moving, and a knife fell on his shoulder.


    But at first hearing this, I couldn''t help looking at the women in white who were fighting with the guards.


    They are all young people with the same white clothes and the same bun.


    Even the moves are almost the same, a sword down, body flying.


    Their clothes were stained with warm blood, but they didn''t even blink.


    At first glance, there is little difference.


    Fan Xing is such a little distracted, Zhou Hao has avoided the risk of being taken off the arm.


    "You treacherous man!"


    Fan Xing reacted and could not help but scold.


    Directly stabbed to Zhou Hao''s abdomen, even the order of Beihe emperor to capture alive was forgotten.


    Killing Zhou Hao is his only consciousness at the moment.


    Since the eldest daughter was abducted, Faqi missed her all day long, and she didn''t stay long.


    He has been widowed so far. It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhou Hao has ruined his family.


    The deputy general wanted to stop him, but they were so far apart.


    Under a long period of repression, the women in white have been unable to support the roulette into the palace, and have been pinched.


    "Your daughter has a mole at the end of her eyebrow, which seems to be called xuan''er!"


    The blade immediately arrived at the front of the abdomen, but Zhou Hao suddenly did not hide.


    Just slowly.


    But fan Xing''s action stopped at the moment, "come on, my daughter is there! Or I''ll let you die without a place to live! "His eyes were red, and his speech was forced out of his teeth.


    There was a sound of fighting all around, and he suddenly roared.


    The roar stopped for a moment!


    "Beautiful


    Zhou Hao suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    Fan Xing looked with his eyes. Not far away, a woman in white, covered with blood stains, came over.


    "Your daughter has a lot in common with her wife..."


    Zhou haozheng said that the woman had already come to her.


    His lips quivered slightly, trying to say something.


    The woman raised her head slightly and just saw the mole at the end of her eyebrow


    The back door was suddenly knocked open. Fan Xing suddenly woke up and saw a little silver light hidden between the woman''s sleeves.


    He kicked the man out with one foot and chopped off Zhou Hao''s left shoulder with a knife in his right hand.


    Change, disaster in an instant.


    "Where is Qingning?"


    The man who broke through the back door at the critical moment came in in a mess.


    It seems that I didn''t see the corpses all over the place. The blood was flowing.


    Xu ran grabbed Zhou Hao''s placket, "where is Qing Ning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    The gentle and elegant servant lost his usual bearing at the moment.


    All around was the fire that could not be extinguished. He saw it from a distance in the servant''s house.


    All the way, the people in the city were talking.


    "In the fire! It''s all in the fire


    Zhou Hao dragged his only arm and laughed, "do you see that? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be reduced to this, Lu Qingning, and she wouldn''t be burned alive! "


    He was almost happy to look at the young servant, a moment of extremely gray eyes.


    He is young and handsome.


    I don''t know how many beautiful words are added to this young man.


    It''s not that Zhou Hao didn''t want to win him over and set up a new leader in order to suppress the northern Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, all this was possible.


    But it was because of Xu ran that all his plans for so many years fell short.


    Now it''s time.


    There is no escape, and Zhou Hao will never make him feel better.


    "Xu ran, you are cruel enough!"


    Who would have thought that this handsome young man with a smile like spring breeze could go deep into the enemy camp, even at the expense of others to gain trust.


    But at the critical moment, he turned around.


    "But you killed her, ha ha! You don''t know, Lu Qingning is still climbing out! The fire burned every inch of her skin alive


    Zhou Hao laughs, and the continuous flow of blood has dyed Xu Ran''s eyes red. The whole Qingxin pavilion has been engulfed by the fire.


    The three story embroidered building, the fire is also higher than other places, people''s eyes hurt.


    How fair the world is, there are gains and losses.


    Once you succeed, you are almost crazy.


    The burned beams collapsed, and the guards were shocked and stepped back.


    Xu Ran''s eyes were red. He pushed him away and rushed into the sea of fire


    "Son in law!"


    Fan Xing was so surprised that he quickly grabbed him.


    "It''s all burnt like this..."


    Fan Xing has no way to go on like Zhou Hao.


    It''s full of fire and wind


    The fire has wrapped everything in it.


    However, from the beginning of the fire to now, it''s almost just a blink of an eye, plus the time for people to check and balance each other.


    Even in the open space outside the courtyard, the faces of all the people were already red by the fire.


    The warm things on the skin can''t tell whether it''s blood or sweat.


    Fan Xing was ordered to take Lu Lianghua. Who knows that the Minister of the Ministry of official who had worked with him for many years suddenly became an important official who had lost his enemy country for many years.


    There is no time to clear up the enmity between the two sides. Where can I get it? There is a fiancee of Rong Wang trapped in the Qingxin Pavilion.


    But now the best rescue time has passed, fan Xing''s eyes swept over the guards.


    All are dodging, avoiding


    The life of noble people is life, and their own life is life


    What''s more, if Zhou Hao''s culprit is taken, even Rong Wang can''t put all the accounts on them.


    But Xu Ran is not the same, even if the marriage is delayed to three years later.


    He is also Jackie Chan''s son-in-law whom Beihe emperor has identified, even if there will be any changes in the future.


    At the moment, they dare not slack off.


    "Qing Ning Qing Ning


    Xu ran called out her name.


    Here the limbs are everywhere, and the fire is all over the sky.


    Even if there is not much distance, it is already a double day of life and death.


    There were burning objects falling from high places, but the man inside made no sound.


    Only man''s servants screamed and ran around.


    "Help! Help us


    The smoky atmosphere enveloped the whole area, and Chengdu seemed to be in a sea of fire in all directions.


    "Qing would rather not die!"


    "How could she die?"


    Xu Ran''s eyes are red reflected by the endless fire.


    I don''t know where the strength is. I pushed fan Xing away and strode inside.


    "Stop him!"


    Fan xingdahai, a real Confucian scholar, has such a powerful way at this moment.


    He could hardly stand.


    Zhou Hao, who was suppressed by others, had no one to control the blood on his broken arm.


    See such a scene, is still a face without human color.


    He said, "when you did that, did you ever think about her safety? Now Xu ran! What are you pretending to be? "


    Zhou Hao fell into the hands of fan Xing, regardless of the original old grudge.


    Or these years in the northern Qin plan, must have been no life to speak of.At the moment, when I see this servant Xu, I want to pull him to die together.


    More is to make tight solution number, stimulate him.


    If the normal, Xu ran but mild smile, let again have the means of people, also take him no way.


    It''s just that now, he''s out of control.


    Stimulated by Zhou Hao, three or four guards could hardly hold him.


    So, what they saw was the young and gentle servant, who was pulled out of his clothes by the guards.


    But he suddenly didn''t feel it, toward the burnt color of the embroidered building.


    A sound, shrill incomparable cry.


    "Qing Ning!"


    "Qing Ning!"


    "Qing Ning..."


    He watched the flame soar higher and higher, and even his voice became extremely dumb.


    He had never called her name so intimately, even though he had written it countless times.


    Even if Qing Ning for this aspect, more generous than ordinary women free and easy.


    He was happy, but he didn''t dare to be so close to her


    He could not hear other people''s cry for help now.


    Those who didn''t matter escaped from the fire, but she


    But I can no longer walk out of the courtyard full of drunken flowers


    "Commander..."


    The guards who were in charge of stopping Xu ran couldn''t bear to look down again. They looked back at fan Xing in embarrassment.


    Rude action tore his clothes, several strong men can almost only use the advantage of body shape, forced him down.


    Xu ran bit his teeth and struggled to get free.


    "Fan Xing, I''m going to save her! She won''t die... "


    He said this to himself over and over again.


    She is Lu Qingning!


    So many times can escape the day, safe and sound Lu Qingning!


    "She must still be alive!"


    He was almost obstinately sure.


    Fan Xing couldn''t see it any more, but pulled him out of the confinement of several guards.


    "Look! Xu ran, look for yourself


    Fan Xing''s mood was obviously out of control.


    "It''s such a big fire, it''s all gone! Who goes in is not going to die! "


    What''s the use of saving people like Lu Fu?


    Even Luliang Hua is a fake. Can these people really go anywhere.


    The incident involved many people. After the rescue, it was just a guillotine instead of a fire in Lu Fu.


    Why should he waste his brother''s name to save these useless people.


    Only


    The only one in Qingxin Pavilion is really troublesome.


    "Mr. Xu, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Mrs. Xu and the princess."


    If, by now.


    These people still can''t see the mind of this Xu Shi Lang.


    That''s really blind.


    But even if you die for love, you have to have a reputation, don''t you?


    Xu ran rushed in so recklessly, leaving behind a big mess. Who should clean it up?


    Xu ran looked at the attic which had been indistinguishable for a long time, his eyes almost dull.


    He always has such and such a burden, and can never really put everything down and do something for her.


    Seeing that he was no longer struggling, fan Xing gradually released his grip on his skirt.


    It was a long time before he said, "it''s over That''s all


    People will die sooner or later.


    But people are always in front of others, in order to be so indifferent.


    A group of guards pressed the woman in white who didn''t have a few breath left, and Zhou Hao, who obviously couldn''t last long.


    With his eyes, we look at the Qingxin pavilion which is constantly collapsing.


    The fire, like an endless demon, devoured everything there.


    Tonight''s wind, also so help tyranny, burned all.


    In the night sky, thunder and lightning seemed to split the shackles.


    The drops of water fell on Xu Ran''s face, and he rubbed it with his hands.


    "Is it raining?"


    The crowd had no way to speak. They said that the young servant had hallucinated in grief.


    The thunder was so loud that the heavy rain, which had been building momentum for a long time, finally poured in at the moment.


    "It''s raining!"


    Xu ran said in a loud voice.


    "When it rains, she''ll be ok Yes, it''s ok... "


    He murmured to himself, as if in Fanxing.


    The latter just frowned and said, "Mr. Xu, the fire is going to burn here soon. Please leave as soon as I can."


    Although the rain was heavy, it didn''t extinguish the fire at all. On the contrary, it became more and more flamboyant.


    The fire is hopeless


    The man inside must have no chance to survive.But at the moment, no one can bear to say that to him.


    "It''s raining! It''s raining


    He repeated this sentence, looking at the eyes, red and messy.


    "Commander, knock out and take it away!"


    The deputy general stood aside and could not help saying.


    If it goes on like this, even they will not be able to leave.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Hao in the side of the weak smile, voice suddenly fixed in where.


    In the fire filled night, the man was covered with frost and came in the rain.


    A shadow of ink through the ash falling wood, in a blink of an eye, then into the sea of fire, there is no hesitation!


    It''s just a shadow, but it makes all the people present stay in the same place.


    The shadow guard, who was a little slower, was forced back by the fire for several steps, and exclaimed: "master!"


    "Even if I die, I want my master and young lady to be safe and sound!"


    A dozen or so people look at each other and rush into it with a will to die heart.


    Fan Xing and others were left to look at them in horror and inexplicable. It''s not going to help or help for a while


    Who knows that one, unexpectedly can appear in this kind of time.


    He rushed into the fire and watched from a distance that his clothes were stained with fire and his hair was stained with fly ash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    The fire light lifted her green silk, even if the air current of the flame around her turned, it was obvious that she could not keep away the approaching of the open fire.


    The falling things around her could no longer attract her attention.


    Qing Ning fell to the ground, almost dying.


    It''s full of fire.


    The smoke gradually surrounded all this space, and she nearly collapsed to the ground in despair.


    Gradually even breathing has become very difficult, all around the sound seems to have become blurred.


    It seems that I heard someone calling her, one by one But it''s not very clear


    Desperately want to open the Phoenix eyes, has also been unable to support.


    This feeling, she once felt.


    So, it''s not very strange.


    She It''s probably going to die


    Tormented by the flame of his body for so long, he will die in the flame after all.


    She thought that life and death can be enough indifferent.


    After all, it''s not too bad to say anything.


    But at this time, she found that


    Lack of heart


    People are fickle


    People''s heart She can''t give up that disaster


    She wants to live


    Live a good life, accompany him to grow old together, smile and see the world


    But it was too late for her to understand and expect.


    When the fire burned out, she would become a touch of the countless fly ash.


    He can''t recognize her, he can''t find her again.


    This time It''s really like flying smoke and dust. I don''t want to leave that disaster at all.


    Red fingertips can not make the last bit of strength, doors, windows and beams are crumbling by fire erosion.


    The wind swept, and she closed her eyes in despair.


    If such memories can be regarded as goodbye to the evil side.


    Just stay here


    "Qing Ning!"


    The wind with these Xu drizzle chill came in, her eyebrows a cool.


    Come back a little sober, it''s a disaster Calling her?


    She''s really confused. She doesn''t know where the disaster is now. How could it be here!


    At first thought, I suddenly feel wrong.


    Strong open Feng Mou to see that sound source place, in the fire light, her eye Mou is bright as star.


    "Evil!"


    She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I choked a lot of smoke and coughed violently.


    Seeing him flying through the layers of fire, I couldn''t help shouting: "disaster, don''t come here!"


    Although she wanted to see disaster, she didn''t want it to die here with her at all!


    What afterlife this life is false, no one has ever seen hell reincarnation.


    She just wants to be good!


    Even if you can only look at it through the fire, it''s enough.


    Qin or in see she can also so loud exchange of time, a face of frost face of imperceptibly slightly eased down.


    He walked in the light of the fire and his clothes were graceful.


    The purple gold crown of the hair is shining, and the eyebrows and eyes are in the fire, but it makes life almost deified.


    Qingning looked at him step by step in amazement, and his robe was lifted up by Mars.


    But he suddenly didn''t feel it. He bent down and picked up the burning and incomparable beating of her.


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    Qing Ning is surprised that he has cleared the body of thousands of cold residual poison, how can suddenly become like ice and frost.


    Despite the temperature, she is really comfortable to touch.


    I can''t help but want to get closer and closer.


    She looked at him with a little smile in her eyes.


    Put the hot cheek on his chest, this life is so Jun, although no regret to die!


    But this disaster


    Qin or tightly hold her in his arms, even if her temperature is higher than the flame.


    He was reluctant to let go of half a point.


    "In fact, you''ve been looking forward to my coming."


    Slightly hooked lips, ink eyes are shining by the stars reflected by the fire.


    "Your eyes are more honest than your words!"


    Even at this time, he didn''t seem to be disturbed at all.


    "Yes


    In the Phoenix eyes of Qing Ning, there is only one reflection of him.


    She always has countless reasons to be insincere, but now she points to obey her heart.


    Just think of her disaster, how happy a moment.


    The fire is all over the sky, and the wind and rain are like a cloud.


    The two extremes, which should not appear at the same time, are intertwined in one place, and most of the shadow guards who rush into have been burned by the fire.


    "I know."


    Qin or said with a smile.There''s no need for her to say anything. In fact, he knows all the time, doesn''t he?


    This language adjusts temperature and is not decent, Qing Ning listens to, suddenly feel nose some sour.


    Why listen to disaster say such words, she always have an impulse to cry?


    Is it that once people have delusions, they will become so vulnerable.


    It''s not a room. He seems to have carried her for a long time.


    Dodge left and avoid right, there are always endless things everywhere, with Mars, carrying coals of fire, so we have to trap people to death.


    "Master!"


    "Young lady!"


    Outside the call into a sound, torrential rain, outside the people were caught in a mess.


    Inside, trapped in the sea of fire, difficult to walk!


    "Disaster, go out!"


    Qing Ning tried to break off him and hold his hand tightly.


    If it had not been for such a big burden as her, he would have been able to get out of trouble safely.


    It''s lucky to see you again!


    People shouldn''t be greedy, should they?


    Qin or more tightly will protect her in the bosom, two people have already walked to the distance door only two steps away place.


    "The master is OK!"


    "the young lady is still in his arms!"


    Yingwei, who was blocked by the fire, seemed to have seen the scene inside.


    And at this moment, the main beam, which was completely burned, was smashed head on.


    The corner of Qing Ning''s eye Yu Guang is seeing really, can''t help but lose voice to shout a way: "disaster quick go!"


    It''s huge, and it''s really killing.


    If Qin or didn''t abandon her again, he would really have to account for their lives here.


    It seems that the people who look here from outside also stop all the sounds in an instant.


    With the wind slanting into the rain beat on the face sleeve, Qing Ning''s voice for the first time in his life so sharp broken throat.


    However, even at this point.


    Qin or didn''t let her go, but he took someone to the inner room to avoid her.


    "You see, I don''t want to go this time. I really can''t go!"


    Although we have temporarily avoided the dangerous goods, because of this, we have no chance to escape from the dangerous situation.


    Can be clearly such a dangerous situation, Qing Ning listen to his tone.


    But obviously there is no worry, even seems to have a little pleasure.


    "Qin or are you crazy?"


    Qing Ning embraces his neck and wants to jump up and take a bite.


    So that this guy can wake up.


    This is a terrible thing!


    What the hell are you doing!


    The outer room was scorched, but the inner room was relatively better.


    It''s just that the smoke is too thick to see each other''s face clearly.


    Qin or listen to her voice, close to the ear.


    Thin lips light hook way: "yes, crazy will like you!"


    "Qingning, I haven''t officially said that I like you."


    Qing rather stay Leng in there, even oneself is what reaction already can''t feel.


    Only his words echoed in his ears over and over again.


    She always felt that the love she could say was too frivolous and superficial. It was something fleeting.


    Qin or, however, would never be affectionate. The two of them always get along with each other with less taste of mixing honey and oil, but they don''t have the feeling of being dependent on each other.


    But until today, I don''t know how wonderful it is for such a person to say that he likes you.


    But why At a time like this?


    Qin or Fu sleeve for her when to collapse down the big vase, broken porcelain all over the floor.


    Her body turned slightly, and she saw that his ink eyes were like stars.


    "I''m so happy with you that I want to be with you forever! Qing Ning, do you know? "


    "I know I know! "


    For a moment, the water vapor filled her Phoenix eyes and nodded her head.


    Now, how could she not know!


    "But I want you to live, to live well, even without me, to live well..."


    Even after today, she can''t accompany him all her life.


    God is so partial, let her get this one heart person.


    How cruel, not to be together.


    Qin or suddenly leaned down, her warm and cool thin lips sticking to her open and close thin lips.


    Some words, don''t say


    Two hearts know each other, each feeling long, why to say more!


    The Feng Mou of Qing Ning is tiny Zhang, looking at him, the words behind also in intangibly swallowed down.


    Why a good self-reliance of her.


    When you meet Qin or other people, you will always be so gentle and unreasonable.


    ClearlyIt''s the way she hates it.


    But always this time and again, with this look at Qin or.


    How Disgusting!


    Qin or embrace her posture Jin, almost say she knead into his body.


    If this is true, I don''t know how much I can think.


    The sound of the wind and the light of the fire were running fast, and the sound outside was gradually lost.


    In fact, she also wanted to ignore everything around, but her whole body was very hot.


    If it were not for Qin or holding her tightly, Qing Ning didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    He kisses her gently.


    With a little bit of fear of breaking her up carefully.


    The broken fire falling from all over the place was not beautiful, and nearly burned their sleeves.


    All over the face of the fall, Qin or pull her to save a roll.


    Two people then with extremely ambiguous posture, fell in that Ling Luo Zhang.


    Fire light from the bead curtain climbing up, inch by inch fracture.


    Pearls and emeralds fell all over the ground, and the sound of jade hitting each other was like heavenly music.


    Qing Ning fell on him, and every inch of his skin seemed to have been redeemed from the endless heat.


    Qin or looked at her, Lang Lang said with a smile: "it is with you died in this silk tent, what regret?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    He was clearly still smiling, life and death seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Connivance and helpless appearance.


    "What are you going to do? Qing Ning


    I don''t know if all the things in my daughter''s family are so complicated.


    "Who will allow you to say such a thing!"


    Feng Mou looks at Qin or, seven sharp, three confused.


    Why should he say such a thing when she hasn''t breathed yet!


    She won''t!


    Even she didn''t know that she wanted Qin or to be sober!


    Or Let her wake up a little


    This beautiful couch, they have been lying together many times.


    Always wake up, people go without a trace, the heart how much some lost.


    But if you really want to die here, it''s really


    The taste is hard to say.


    But now, except for the beauty couch, almost all of them have been swallowed by the fire.


    They have no place to avoid.


    No way out.


    But the presence of this person is the end of the road, and it''s not a failure.


    The top of the head of the house, instantly turned out the sound of fragmentation, a whole piece of fragmentation.


    Needless to say, the next moment, change back to smash down!


    Qin or clenched her palm, ten fingers clasped, heart to heart place.


    "Qing Ning."


    He called her by name the moment the mess fell.


    In the absence of redundant words, he suddenly hugged him and hit the back wall.


    Try to use the body to do the meat wall, for her to block all external damage.


    "Qin or!"


    At this moment, Qing Ning hugs him tightly.


    The lip was close to his heart.


    A little hot, a cool.


    Even if it turns into fly ash, please entangle in one place.


    She felt that Qin or''s back was hit violently, and then the wall suddenly caved in a square.


    Before they could react, they both fell.


    The torch inside seems to be burning with the wind, and it lights up at a little bit.


    When he was about to land, Qin or quickly stood in the dark room with Qing Ning in his arms.


    "Here..."


    The most surprised person is Qing Ning.


    At least, she didn''t know that there was such a hidden place after living in Qingxin Pavilion for such a long time.


    They looked at each other.


    Qin Huo said: "the pattern and layout of this organ are obviously made by the same person as those of xiheng royal family."


    "So it''s no coincidence that Fuliu appeared here before!"


    Qingning frowned slightly.


    It''s hard to figure it out.


    The most important thing is beside my couch.


    Lift Mou to see, that place is hit open wall edge, but seem to have no way to close.


    "Evil, find the way out!"


    Just now I helped those people to stay. They disappeared without entering the inner room.


    Since there is such a secret passage, there must be other exits.


    The fire outside is burning so badly that we can find such a place in danger.


    Qing Ning half leans in his arms, can''t help laughing: "sometimes, I really have to believe in fate."


    When God closes a door for you, he will leave a window for you.


    Now it seems to be.


    "What destiny do you believe in?"


    Qin or some do not think so, one hand holding her, one hand tapping on the wall.


    Looking back, he said with a smile: "you just need to believe me!"


    Qing Ning nodded, undeniably.


    The so-called gift of fate is her meeting with him in a strange world.


    There is no way to avoid and live up to it.


    After passing lightly in all directions, Qin or finally stopped in front of a stone wall.


    I watched it for a while, but I didn''t do it immediately.


    "What''s the matter here?" asked Qing Ning


    He suddenly Mo Mou a turn, deeply looking at her.


    He said with a smile, "this time, you really want to live and die with me."


    Qing rather a Leng, that sentence can''t go out, but how also can''t ask export.


    How could he leave them a way to live after he left.


    The darkroom is in a sealed space, although it will not be affected by the fire for the time being.


    But once, all the houses above collapsed.


    This opening will be completely blocked soon.


    And they, too, will suffocate because there is no fresh air


    Hope come too fast, go too fast, always make people happy.


    "What''s wrong!"Her Phoenix eyes light lift, looking at his time shining.


    Yes, what''s wrong!


    Sometimes, even she didn''t know what she was pretending to be.


    Now, instead, I can open my heart.


    Qin or smiles but does not speak, only looks at her, in the ink eye streaming light.


    Qing rather but suddenly at this time, pull his skirt.


    There is really no strength, there is no way like the first time when the general, action sharp and fast.


    He looked at her, but slightly stunned there.


    The clothes are half messy and the expression is so funny


    Qing Ning was angry for a moment, "take off your clothes!"


    "At this time?"


    "Here it is?"


    "Off?"


    He asked three questions in a row with a smile in his ink eyes.


    Action is very cooperative, one by one will go to the clothes on the body.


    But her eyes fell on her face and did not move for a moment.


    Clearly is such a moment, Qing Ning is actually seen by him the face is suffused with red.


    At the moment, however, it was not red by the fire. From the inside out, the clouds filled the air.


    "Turn around!"


    She really can''t stand his ink eyes. She''s looking at it more.


    Qin or hook enough lips, obediently turned over.


    Refracted by the fire light, Baise''s back was so dark purple that he even had dead blood in it.


    "You still laugh!"


    She reached out and stroked it gently, and her heart hurt badly.


    The warm and cool touch of fingertips makes people reluctant to move away.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?"


    He pretended to do nothing.


    She touched his wound, but he picked his eyebrows with a smile.


    Holding her hand, "heartache?"


    The impact of such a great force just now, if the ordinary people were changed, the bones would fall apart.


    It''s him who is so quiet.


    The palm of hand is wrapped by his warm and cool, Qing Ning Feng Mou Yi Yi.


    Qingsheng asked him, "are you really willing to give up your country and your throne?"


    It''s not easy to survive until today, and all obstacles have been cleared.


    I can get what I used to think, but he


    She also thought that if one day, he could ride with her to the end of the world.


    But I don''t know how to say it.


    "What if I don''t give up?"


    Qin or asked with a smile.


    She closed her eyes silently, and there was no sound.


    "I just want you!" he sighed with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    This night, there are full of fire and endless lingering.


    The fire in Lu Fu had been burning all day and night, and the heavy rain kept on burning.


    Jinxiuhua Pavilion and gaomen mansion were turned into fly ash in a big fire.


    Before the rain stopped, Xu ran knelt down in front of the Qingxin Pavilion, which was burned into ruins.


    "Lord Xu..."


    Fan Xing''s deputy general watched for fear that he would do something terrible.


    As soon as I got close to him with my umbrella, the wind blew away.


    "When will this end?"


    Accompanied by the guards who had been raining all night, he asked in a low voice.


    I saw that the Lu mansion was full of fire and incomplete ruins.


    A fallen couch.


    Few of the surviving servants have good arms and legs.


    There''s no place to go, and you can''t just leave.


    There is no place in Lu''s mansion in good condition, and there is no silver or gold left.


    At present, they are all disheartened and ragged, which is no different from those who come from the refugee caves.


    "Grandma, you wake up!"


    Mrs. Lu, who is usually held by the servants as a Buddha, fainted for a day.


    Everyone saw that it was almost burnt, and they all tried to go in and see what valuable things they could keep.


    They all escaped from death, and no one cares about the old lady now.


    Only Lu Mengyu, who has red eyes, wants to help her up.


    But did not think that this old lady Lu opened her eyes, see is her, complexion a horizontal, a push people away.


    "You bastard, get out of my way!"


    Come out of the fire, before you faint.


    It is inevitable to know that his son, who has taken care of him for half his life, has turned into a person who has no idea who he is.


    He wore the clothes that Liang Hua usually wore, covered with bloodstains. Even the lines on the shoes were chosen by her and Ying Hong.


    That person is the Minister of Beiqin for ten years, but not her Lu Lianghua!


    "Ah


    Lu Mengyu was suddenly pushed by her, and the whole person fell into the rain.


    "Grandma..."


    She timidly called way, in front of this old man face ferocious terrible, let her very strange.


    Aunt Li and the servants who were waiting for her at ordinary times were all buried in the sea of fire.


    There was only such a lady beside her, who was not a relative but also a relative.


    "Shut up


    The nearby guards accompanied the rain for such a long time. When they were annoyed, they could not help cheering.


    Old lady Lu''s face was cold when she was drunk, so she could not help holding her hands and standing up.


    "I''m second grade Gao Ming! I am the mother of Shangshu! What are you? You dare to be so presumptuous to me


    Running out in a hurry, Mrs. Lu''s gray hair spilled half.


    At the moment, no one to support, crutches, stand wobbly.


    Pointing at the life of the guards scolded, but the voice is not vague.


    There are still many guards around the ruins of Lu Fu.


    Rong Wang rushed into the sea of fire last night and has not been seen yet.


    Emperor Beihe has an order. Live to see people and die to see corpses!


    Otherwise, who has nothing to do, to guard a pile of ruins, and this group of dying people.


    "Er pin Gao Ming?"


    The guard sneered and asked his brother, "your sons are all fake. Where can you really be the mother of Shangshu?"


    He took the hilt and pushed it, and Mrs. Lu fell back.


    "You You... "


    I didn''t mention it in a breath, so I almost recited it.


    A few days ago, she was the mother of all the ladies'' compliments.


    Whether they are colleagues in the imperial court or recent students in the government.


    They all want to curry favor with Lu Lianghua through her relationship. For many years, even the royal family of Lu''s family have to look up to two points.


    But today, even a small soldier dared to shout at her like this.


    Why didn''t she get angry again.


    Lu Mengyu station recently, see her this appearance, and quickly forward to support.


    "It''s all you! It''s all your troubles


    But Lu Laofu suddenly put his angry eyes on Lu Mengyu.


    And Lu Mengyu is now reaching out to help the old lady, watching her hand pinching her neck, but she can''t avoid it.


    "You killed my son and made our Lu family what it is today!"


    Lu Laofu abandoned the handlebar and pinched Mengyu''s slender neck like crazy.


    If you want to break it, you can get rid of it."Zu Grandma... "


    Lu Mengyu obviously did not expect that she would come for such a while, the old man in the twilight.


    Once you start, it''s so powerful.


    Little face soon because of lack of oxygen rose to pig liver color, the body of others lost, too late for self-care.


    No one wants to be a leader. Lu Mengyu has to rely on himself to break the old lady''s hand.


    It''s a pity that I''ve always been soft and weak, and I don''t have much strength to resist.


    The two carriages are making a stir. Fan Xing, who returns with Zhou Hao, suddenly returns with a heavy army.


    "Commander!"


    Dense guards came and surrounded this area for three stories.


    The deputy general could not help but jump forward and asked, "this is..."


    When the fire started last night, did anyone come to put out the fire.


    What''s the meaning of this situation?


    "Mr. Xu still refuses to leave?"


    Fan Xing didn''t answer his question directly. He took a look at Xu ran, who was deadlocked and dull.


    It seems that none of those who survived in Lu Fu had seen it.


    The deputy general sighed, "it''s more than refusing to go. This day and night, before the water came in, he was so caught in the heavy rain. If he was not seriously ill, he would die!"


    He is a weak scholar, and he doesn''t know where his stubborn temper comes from.


    It''s called this group of martial arts, but he can''t help it.


    Fan Xing frowned fiercely and clenched the big knife in his hand. "No matter what method you use, get him away immediately!"


    At a glance, Lu Fu''s grandparents and grandchildren, who were pinched together, were even more angry.


    At the moment, Lang said: "the Lu mansion is on fire. The emperor has lost his beloved brother. You are all sinners!"


    All of a sudden, the servants in a hurry were stunned and looked at fan Xing one after another, their whole heart hanging.


    Only old lady Lu was crazy. She didn''t listen to anything and didn''t let go.


    Although the latter has always been a weak and unbearable, at the beginning, he was also worried about the identity of the elder.


    When it was time to choke, she broke the old lady and nearly broke her wrist.


    "The emperor is very sad..."


    Fan Xing''s eyes swept these people, vaguely with a little pity.


    Then it quickly hid, and the sound was very clear in the heavy rainy night.


    "Let the king die, why don''t you die?"


    This is about the original message.


    As soon as they came out, the trembling little boys knelt down and cried for mercy.


    "My Lord, this fire really has nothing to do with villains!"


    "Little people are also victims, Emperor Shengming, adult Shengming, please forgive us!"


    the servant girls who managed to escape from the sea of fire knelt down and kowtowed.


    I hope I can exchange this for a chance of life.


    But did not think that the height of the people, the most despised is the appearance of this servile.


    Fan Xing pulled up Xu ran on the ground and said, "throw them all in, if there is resistance..."


    He made a "kill" gesture, and then said: "send it in again, let the king''s status is noble, how can you expose the corpse in front of people, the emperor has an order, so we can build a tomb for it, how can we be lonely on this road!"


    Old lady Lu did not know whether she had lost her strength or finally heard this sentence.


    Hand action a stagnation, Lu Mengyu struggled to push a, two people then a left and a right fall in the rain.


    The hatchback was instantly deserted.


    Bury with me!


    All the people in Lu Fu were buried with him!


    Before they can think about where they will go in the future, they will be pushed into the fire pit again.


    Before they could take a breath, they were dragged up by the guards and went to the Qingxin Pavilion, where the fire was most fierce.


    The nearest one is a group of burned shadow guards. It''s hard to make an inch. After a night''s trial, there is no other way.


    When the sword came to the ground, it fell on one knee, and everyone''s face was full of grief.


    Even so, they believe it all the time.


    The couple inside will come back safe and sound.


    The actions of these guards obviously ignited their anger.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he would throw people in, crying and begging for mercy, which made a miserable sound.


    "What are you doing, fan Xing?" he said angrily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    A group of shadow guards slowly stood up, murderous.


    This is the weapon of Rong Wang''s mansion, even if it has been restrained for many years.


    There are not many people, but they are still very popular.


    "King Rong has gone. The emperor is doing it for his good. Those of you who are subordinates do not want to expose your master''s white bone and insult the identity of King Rong! "


    Fan Xing didn''t step forward for a moment and said.


    It''s high sounding, but it makes people listen.


    There is a feeling that I have been waiting for a long time to succeed.


    "Who did you say went?"


    To think that the temper of the best eleven have been unable to restrain, behind a group of shadow guard Qi draw sword and out, silver suddenly break the rainy night.


    Fan Xing waved to the guards in front of him.


    They are numerous. No matter how powerful Rong Wang''s shadow guards are, they can''t escape the end of exhaustion.


    "Send people in!"


    And he said so.


    Xu ran, who has been in a dull state, is finally awakened by this uproar.


    He reached for fan Xing''s arm and said, "what are you going to do?"


    If emperor Beihe was really worried, why did he make such a decision.


    There were so many guards on the scene, but none of them went to help.


    Even if you know you can''t save it, you shouldn''t be so indifferent!


    But he fell into a dullness, and now he suddenly thought of it, and his voice trembled.


    There seems to be something that he didn''t expect to happen.


    In front of him, there was another fight. Fan Xing looked at the pale young servant.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what it was like. I just said, "this is what the emperor means!"


    There seemed to be many indescribable looks in his eyes.


    The emperor''s body is not as good as day by day, and his temperament has become unpredictable.


    Rong Wang, who was rumored to be short-lived when he was young, was looking at Feng shenjunlang day by day.


    All the important officials in the court are ready to move


    Even everyone thinks that Rong Wang is the most suitable candidate to succeed to the throne.


    Emperor''s heart, but obviously not so.


    In front of the shadow guards in Rong Wang''s mansion, fan Xing''s guards are obviously unmatched.


    Because of the large number of people, those who didn''t have much courage had a little confidence.


    The shadow guards are fierce. They can''t save the master trapped in the sea of fire.


    It''s all made by the body. Where it is, it can be so powerful.


    "You, go and bury the earth!"


    Fan Xing commands a group of people who come here and orders.


    Looking at the front sword shadow knife light hit hot, behind carrying a sack of iron catalpa around this piece.


    There are not many surviving servants of the Lu government, but they have no resistance against the guards.


    As soon as you push directly to the fire pit, you will be covered with pieces of loess and flying sand.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Xu ran yelled in vain, and strode over.


    Take the iron catalpa and sacks from their hands and throw them on the ground!


    Once these things are covered, the people inside will not have any vitality.


    Beihe Emperor Beihe emperor is cutting off their lives.


    The bodyguards, who are doing this, pause a little.


    This is the future son-in-law. They can''t afford to offend him.


    But it''s hard to do They can''t delay, either.


    "Xu ran!"


    Fan Xing strode forward and restrained his movements.


    "Si people have gone. Do you really want them to die in peace?"


    "One day and one night, they have already left..."


    He said again and again.


    Xu ran fluttered in the Loess pile, covered with dust, looking at the immortal flame, his eyes became empty little by little.


    It''s been a day and a night!


    Fan Xing frowned, "go on!"


    The shadow guards fighting over there are desperate to rush over.


    But he killed the people in front of him, and countless people came up. The sword in his hand was full of blood, but he couldn''t kill them.


    Those who were forced into the fire pit again cried and begged bitterly.


    But without any pity, the people outside are driving away.


    Loess sand and stone shawl cover the face of the pour in, the color of fire will be a little bit submerged body.


    In the chamber of secrets, Qing Ning nests in Qin''s arms.


    Listen to his heartbeat, almost to connect with her voice.


    That pair of ink eyes slightly open, dark color such as stars, looking at her low smile.


    Not far away, there was a cry for mercy.


    Two people look at each other, between the eyebrows and eyes are flashing fierce color.


    Qin or faster, pick up the clothes on the ground, to her body a cover.In the back of the balcony, I sorted out my clothes very quickly.


    Qing rather speed is very fast, a turn head but see his white Ze''s palm stay in that to put on bright red.


    Can''t help blushing, "it''s time."


    Qin or a smile, straight into the arms.


    According to the situation, Lu Fu''s people should have either escaped or burned to death a long time ago.


    At this time, close to the Qingxin Pavilion, is a very strange thing.


    And, obviously, it''s not rescue, it''s not voluntary!


    Listen to this sad cry, it is enough to explain.


    "Is it..."


    Qing Ning people can''t help frowning. What''s the matter with the superior.


    Just about to take a look, a large area of loess sand was covered.


    As soon as she was about to cover her face, Qin or stretched out his hand, grabbed her right hand and gently went back to the area.


    "Do you really want to be buried alive?"


    Qing Ning suddenly raised her eyes to see him, "you mean..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    There is something hidden in this man''s words that she didn''t pay attention to.


    The fire added to the body and burned the hair.


    Qin or took her to sit down in the few places left, and led her to stretch out her hands.


    She opened Feng''s eyes slightly to see his leisurely action.


    At this moment is Qin, or say, by this fire burn out will become immortal, she is all believe.


    "Don''t be surprised. You won''t be immortal if you are burned to death!"


    Qin or said with a smile.


    This disaster is really a worm in my stomach!


    Qing Ning''s plain hand is led by him, a few absurd things come down.


    At the moment, she almost miraculously found that the burning gas in her body was almost peaceful.


    And Qin or body temperature, I do not know when, also has returned to normal temperature.


    "To die, the soul and the flesh are one!"


    His voice is deep and clear. At the moment, he has a special charm.


    Qing Ning just a distraction, the flame of the outside fiercely gushed in.


    Then came the loess, which buried everything. If it overlapped like this, wouldn''t it be white bone.


    It''s all about swallowing up everything. Qin or his hands turn over, and his body is cold.


    At this moment, all of them come out.


    The light of light blue strongly supports the approaching of the flame.


    Everything around us seems to be covered with a thin layer of ice at this moment, and then it is still.


    Qing Ning had no time to understand the meaning of Qin or that sentence.


    But this danger is near, she looks at him, Phoenix Mou is tiny bright.


    The plain hand flies, pinches the formula to rise.


    "The light of the night sky overflows, and the stars follow my will."


    She looked at the face of the beautiful person in front of her. Feng''s eyes didn''t blink.


    Qin or keep the original action to see her, the fire gradually fierce, all around the thin ice for a time to break open.


    He is smiling slightly, the eyebrow eye peerless, elegant as before.


    Everything collapsed and destroyed at this moment, and the two were in a halo of ice and fire.


    Slowly and turn, two people look at each other, smile.


    The green silk is flying, the belt is calm, and the eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness.


    But originally a little assurance also have no of Qing Ning, suddenly of heart bottom peaceful.


    And at the moment, the forehead of a rouge color of the flame flickering, plain hand slightly Yang, the sky full of fire, seems to be in that moment fixed there.


    She looked at Qin or in disbelief. Is it settled?


    It seems that I forgot how to ask.


    He called with a smile: "Qing Ning."


    Even in such a situation, he always has the power to make people calm down.


    Qing Ning pinches Jue and tentatively presses the flame back.


    It seems that the fire is always under its traction.


    Back a little, although only these slightly different, but also surprising enough.


    It is recorded in the book that although the nine spark is extremely difficult to cultivate, it is also extremely mysterious.


    Only now did she really know.


    Infinite change means that there is no clear definition of life and death.


    Even at this time, let her appreciate the true meaning.


    The flame in the palm of my hand surged up, and the temperature was appalling.


    And those who give way to open fire, but jump forward.


    Qin or looked at the faint flame mark on her forehead and quickly bypassed behind her.


    The fingertips were behind her, and the big holes were passing by.


    The fingering is elegant and fast.


    The fireworks filled the air, covered by loess.


    Qin or turned to face her, thin lips with a smile.


    Fingertips gently in her forehead, that put on the faint flame mark.


    Qingning half astringent Phoenix eyes slightly pick, plain hand raised a beautiful radian.


    In a flash, the fire flashed out.


    Loess, sand and stone, ruins and beams, all burst open in a moment.


    The people outside are fighting. They are busy living around. The people in the tomb are sweating.


    This is pushed to the next people, has almost become a force of resistance.


    This heavy rain will not be their salvation, and these people will not be life-saving.


    All that remained was despair.


    Fan Xing frowned and watched, calculating the time when he could go back to the office.


    And at this moment, the place where the sea of fire broke, the place where the fire was flowing.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were shocked, and then the flying debris smashed down.


    Xu ran looked at the place, suddenly his eyes brightened and he stood up.


    Quick reaction. Get down and get out of the way.


    Seeing this, fan Xing gave him a hand


    The two just flew out of the hole.Qing Ning, who didn''t know any lightness skills, was suddenly extremely light.


    Skirt can if fly between flowers, even so, with the speed of fire flow.


    Out of the predicament, she opened the Phoenix eyes to see Qin or.


    With a little confusion in his eyes, I saw the person in front of me, with ink hair flying, and a thousand beauties between his eyes.


    The flame flies in the ink eyes, but she is the only one in the eyes.


    When the four eyes are opposite, the corners of the mouth can''t help lifting.


    And Qing Ning and after making this movement, a piece of scarlet sweetness poured into her throat.


    There is nothing in the world that can be obtained without any reason.


    This nine star fire, she control is not very sensitive, just heart under a chaos, strength can''t control.


    Flying out of the air of her, the whole person will fall down.


    Eyes color a tight, haven''t had time to call out the person''s name in front of me.


    He''s already flying up and reaching for it.


    Hold her firmly in my arms, light and smile.


    In a flash, the fire faded and the rainy night was beautiful.


    Always also call a person, reluctant to move the eyes half a minute.


    Qing Ning stretched out his hand to embrace his neck, just from want to fall into the possibility of meat cake, slow down to come over.


    Vaguely feel his toe light fell to the ground, the color of fire suddenly opened.


    The whole scene was silent, and the people who were in the same place also rushed to avoid it.


    On the spot and rolling, Qi brush fell.


    All of them were stunned, just for a moment. The people who were crying in tears were swept away by the air passage.


    Inexplicably, he picked up a life.


    Disorderly horizontal one ground, have not had time to react to come over.


    The eyes of all the people couldn''t help looking at the sudden change, and their pupils dilated in vain.


    After the smoke light spread, the peerless man holding the Phoenix eyes of the woman, from the ruins, slowly out.


    I was so shocked that I didn''t even know what to do.


    He just stood, as if in doubt.


    Is what I see now just an illusion?


    The bloody eleven has awakened.


    He flew forward and said in a trembling voice: "master! Young lady... "


    The eyes of the shadow guards brightened, as if they were reborn in an instant.


    "No harm!"


    Qin or light mouth way.


    No one knows the loyalty of Yingwei better than him.


    Such a fire is beyond human control.


    The shadow guards, who had just been weak, were full of blood for a while.


    Looking at the man in his arms, the two men were trapped in the sea of fire and had little life.


    At the moment, the clothes are not neat, just like God will come tomorrow.


    Especially on Qing Ning''s snow-white neck, there are some ambiguous traces, which make people look at them more often, and they all blush.


    The shadow guards have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    At the moment to see such traces, can not help but feel very excited.


    It''s just that this is not a time for discussion.


    After receiving the sword, Qi said in a voice: "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the young lady!"


    Others, of course, didn''t think that way for a while.


    Only the way is to escape from death, many feelings.


    The crimson on Qing Ning''s face had not had time to go down, and now it was darker.


    These people are still covered with blood on their clothes.


    After a heavy rain all night, he looked pale and haggard.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been entangled with them, but I''m wasting my energy.


    But at this time, I noticed this aspect for the first time.


    She is really


    Nothing to say!


    "Back to the house!"


    Qin or said with a smile.


    The shadow guards spread out on both sides and followed.


    The collapse of Lu Fu is not a bad thing for them.


    What''s more, Qingning is like this now. It''s really necessary to make sure.


    The flame of the body, whether there will be other effects.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes were slightly collected, and Lu Fu had never been her home.


    But after the fire, she was more and more sure that there was this disaster in the place.


    That''s where she''s going.


    She was leaning against Qin or in her arms. She didn''t worry about other people''s eyes and opinions.


    Only because she was happy.


    So far, we will never leave.


    "Qing..."


    Xu ran was stunned for a while, and then he got up from the ground.


    Other people haven''t responded yet, so naturally no one cares how he moves.


    One didn''t notice, he had rushed to the two men.


    Qin or didn''t even glance at him. He passed him by with Qing Ning in his arms.And the man in his arms, he is the only one in his eyes.


    Everything else, like the night.


    Xu ran was in a mess, and he was frightened all day and all night.


    Finally, I saw her safe and sound with my own eyes.


    It should have been very happy, but I saw the man rush into the fire regardless of everything.


    See that person treat her like bead like jade, so affectionate.


    Why is he like this Hard to calm down?


    When Qin or strode forward, a group of guards gave way.


    Fan Xing suddenly responded and said in a loud voice, "this is not Rong Wang. This is a thief pretending to disturb people''s hearts. Take it all for me!"


    The guards who were retreating for several steps stopped in vain.


    Looking at the eyes in front of him, his royal highness Rong Wang, who had the same momentum.


    For a moment, he didn''t dare to reach out to stop him, because commander fan didn''t dare to step back.


    It''s a real time of struggle.


    Qin or Mo Mou glance, this rainy night, full of ruins.


    Fan Xing stood in the box, his face stiff, and his hand holding the big knife tightened a little more unconsciously.


    The deputy general next to him took a look at him and said in a loud voice, "last night''s fire killed both Rong Wang and Miss Lu Er. We saw it with our own eyes. Surely there will be no fake!"


    After listening, all the guards could not help nodding.


    In this world, there is no one, trapped in the sea of fire, one day and one night, can come out safely.


    Unless It''s the gods!


    The deputy general and fan Xing looked at each other and felt that the reason was reasonable.


    Immediately he said: "Xi Heng Zhou Hao disguised himself as Lu Lianghua for more than ten years. These two people suddenly appeared and even dared to offend the gone Rong Wang and Rong Princess Yuyan! It''s true that we deserve to die! "


    When his last word fell, fan Xing suddenly pulled out his knife.


    "Kill!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    "I''ll kill you


    The sound resounded through the night sky, and the guards all around reacted fiercely. They drew their swords one after another and attacked the two men.


    Eleven Mou color a cold, the gas of Su Sha on the body suddenly aggravates.


    The bloodstain on the shadow guard sword has not been wiped away, and there is silver light everywhere.


    The rain never stops, and it can''t be a quiet night tonight.


    Just at this moment, compared with just now, the shadow guards move their hands and see more blood with their swords.


    There is nothing more hateful than opening your eyes and telling lies.


    This just came out of the fire, and I haven''t had time to take a breath.


    It happened that fan Xing had such a hand.


    Qing Ning is also tired, flying around, tiptoe point to the ground.


    A large number of silver needles flew out of the sleeves. Feng Mou looked at Qin or, and said, "how many people are looking forward to your death!"


    If she remembers correctly, after Qin or storming the sea of fire.


    In addition to the shadow guards trying to save people.


    These other people have no intention of rescue at all.


    Such a large number of people can extinguish most of the fire even without a basin of water.


    But these people didn''t, on the contrary, when Yingwei was about to rush in to save people.


    They even intend to kill these people together.


    Things to this point, the north and what the emperor''s intentions, it is very clear.


    "Well, ma''am, you have to do a good calculation!"


    With a smile and a flick of his sleeve, he swept away the cold air of the approaching guards.


    There was nothing on his side, and the people behind him hesitated and did not dare to step forward.


    Rong Wang has been cleaning up people for many years.


    But at the moment, the spirit of extermination makes these people who have been stained with blood dare not exceed half a point.


    The name of Rong Wang''s ruthlessness has become one of the words of Beiqin.


    Even now, the commander said that this is a fake.


    But as long as facing such a face, can''t help but have the impulse of soft legs.


    Qin or suddenly bent his fingers and whistled, and the movements of the shadow guards became even.


    For a moment, only the whistle rang through the rainy night, and the wind rolled up his clothes and poured rain like a cover.


    "Fan Xing!"


    Although his voice is not heavy, but accurately into the eyes of the public.


    The person who was named was stunned and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Go back and tell him, don''t waste your time!"


    His voice is loud, clear and free.


    The latter, with a hundred complexions, still said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand! But if you want to leave like this, you''ll have to ask me if the knife in my hand agrees! "


    All this happened so fast that Xu ran almost reacted at this time.


    I was listening to the sound of horse''s hooves, and the wind and rain came.


    The momentum was quite shocking, and all the guards pushed away.


    Seeing the horse headed by the flying fire and flowing clouds, galloping to the spot.


    Looking down at the people who were almost scared, he threw his hair on his temples, the rain was flying, and his pride was all over his body.


    Qin or take the moment that Qing Ning turns over to mount a horse, fan Xing horizontal knife flies to.


    He has never dealt with his royal highness Rong Wang, but today, if he is allowed to escape.


    He is the one whose name is hard to guarantee.


    Qin or a flick, the light flies.


    It was on the big knife that fan Xing was holding. At first, it was nothing.


    Fan Xing gave a big drink and cut down with his knife.


    The knife broke suddenly at the moment, but in an instant, there was only one handle in his hand.


    The horse hissed through the night sky.


    Qin or now has been holding Qing Ning, turning around.


    Mo Mou disdained to glance at fan Xing one eye, "today since go, how can you stop me?"


    If he wants to leave, who else can stop him in Yong''an City?


    There was no sound for a moment.


    Qing rather looking at her, at the moment unexpectedly didn''t feel, his so arrogant color, have a little bit not proper.


    It turned out that he meant it.


    after that, he galloped away.


    After that, the shadow guards flew on their horses and left.


    Nowadays, there are some people who want that seat in Yong''an City.


    The most difficult thing to put down is the person who has already sat in that position.


    "Chase! Chase me


    Behind him, fan Xing was shocked and yelled.


    A group of guards were stunned for a long time, the horse''s hooves were flying, and there was no trace.


    It must be impossible to catch up with him on foot, but now commander fan lost his sense of propriety and ordered all the cavalry to go after him.


    The rest looked at fan Xing in embarrassment, though it was his duty to obey orders.But this situation tonight, it''s really hard for people to react.


    Xu ran looked at the back of those who left for a long time, until the night engulfed them all.


    Only then complexion pale mouth way: "tonight, allow king already dead?"


    Fan Xing was stunned. For a moment, he looked at the young servant who was as pale as death.


    He had seen him so sad and desperate, all for that man.


    But the man really came out of the fire unharmed, but it was obvious that he was more and more close to another person.


    Xu Ran''s eyes from surprise to dim, just a moment.


    Fan Xing was beside him, but he could see clearly.


    At this moment, I heard him say something like this again. When he was introduced to martial arts, he couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "He won''t come back."


    Xu Ran''s tone is almost sad.


    But no one knows what kind of mood he is in at the moment.


    His voice was not loud. At the moment, only fan Xing and his deputy general, who were standing nearest to him, could hear him clearly.


    Let the king go here, if he turns back.


    It''s bound to cause overturning disaster to Yong''an City. After all, such a move tonight.


    It''s not the one in the palace who thought that it would be difficult for him to sleep when he stood at the top day and night all these years.


    It''s such a good time today. Who knows that I have been trapped in the sea of fire for such a long time.


    There will still be people who can come out safely.


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes.


    To tell others, few people will believe it.


    Obviously, the guards don''t know what happened.


    These two or three people, fan Xing, knew the secret.


    People who follow orders just follow them.


    At the beginning, it was said that both Prince Rong and Princess Rong had been buried in the sea of fire, and those people were just the remaining evils of Lu Fu.


    What''s more, the current situation is that Wang Rong''s intention has been born.


    God knows if he''s been burned by a fire.


    Everything in Yong''an City was put down and rode away.


    As if that year, no one knows where he got tens of thousands of Moyu riders, and the magic weapon came from heaven.


    The enemy forces to retreat, World War I famous.


    Deputy general fan Xingtong lowered his head and whispered a few words.


    When we look up, we can see the feasible meaning in each other''s eyes.


    A wave, toward the public humanitarian: "then bury! What''s the matter? Let King Rong and Princess Rong be drenched by the rain all the time


    Fan Xing patted Xu ran on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "come back to the palace with me!"


    At this time, we should always pull a person with more weight.


    Such a statement will be more feasible.


    Xu ran nodded, supporting a weak body, some staggering forward.


    This heavy rain, his clothes and hair all wet.


    It seems that there is something invisible that can''t be seen any more.


    Fan Xing frowned behind him, and did not know how things would develop.


    Only tonight, if you can''t realize the emperor''s intention.


    They are the first ones to lose their lives.


    I wish I hope those people will take Rong Wang!


    Even if you can''t hold it, don''t go back to Yong''an City.


    On the other side, the horses are flying.


    Qing Ning is protected by him in the bosom, a body anxious idea, is drenched by this pouring basin heavy rain.


    Even think, has disappeared without a trace.


    After hearing the wind, it turned out to be extremely comfortable.


    "Qin or, where are we going?"


    This is the way out of the city, even if the night is like ink.


    She remembers it very well.


    Because she wanted to leave here.


    Going out of the gate and leaving the turbulent capital is another vast world.


    She once was a few steps away from here, but she had no choice but to give up.


    "Elope!"


    Qin or''s voice, with the wind, clearly fell into her ears.


    In the middle of the night, the wind and rain continued.


    Behind him, there are countless pursuers coming.


    It seems that it really means a little elopement.


    The shadow guards, who follow the flying horse, also have sharp ears.


    That''s enough for both of you. It''s time for both of you.


    And the mood to tell jokes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    At night, the gate was closed.


    The guard on the gate, with the lamp on, was seeing the group approaching.


    Standing at the head of the city, he said in a loud voice: "in the night, the gate will not open! Leave at once


    The man who said this was sleepy and had not yet seen who was going down immediately.


    We have to turn around and go back.


    Eleven see, a little horseback, and borrowed two forces on the wall.


    Soon he stood on the top of the city. The man looked at the clothes on the man.


    He woke up in a flash, "Rong Wang Let Wang Yingwei


    This is not clear, who is below, it is already like this.


    In the daytime, it spread all over the city.


    Lu''s mansion is full of water. Miss Lu''s Qingxin Pavilion is especially hot.


    Seeing that people are gone, no one thought that his royal highness Rong Wang, who has always been sentimental, would rush into the sea of fire.


    No other news has come out yet.


    This affectionate act of Rong Wang has been compiled into a variety of romantic stories and spread.


    "Open the gate!"


    This is a Whistler. His sight is very poor on a rainy night.


    As soon as the sentry is posted here, the gate will open.


    Flying out, with the horsepower of the guards, they can''t catch up with their horses.


    The guard had been shivering for a long time, but he was still a man of backbone.


    Leng is not willing to move, see that not far away torch flying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out that the pursuers had arrived.


    Qing rather can''t help but turn head to see one eye, the Phoenix Mou in sharp suddenly living.


    She hasn''t even planned to settle with them!


    At this time of life, he would not stop.


    Qin or holding her, flying fire cloud riding under the crotch, impatiently raised the horseshoe.


    Eleven hands long a flash, blood light spatter out many, put light action, put him down.


    Imitating the voice of the man just now, he said in a loud voice: "if you want to leave the city, open the gate quickly!"


    Someone over there was lazy, answered and looked down.


    The night was dark, and the light of the lantern could not be found two or three meters below.


    Eleven eyes see there chase tight, then imitate a voice, urged two.


    The gate had just opened a third of the way, and the horse was galloping out.


    Not yet completely out of the city gate, the people chasing behind.


    "Can''t open it!" he cried


    The guard who was opening the door was stunned, but he didn''t know what happened.


    He was about to close the door. Before his feet moved, Yingwei, who was flying by, sealed his neck with a sword


    A horse wears rain, and a belt wears wind.


    This night''s "elopement" was something Qing Ning never thought of.


    Qin or this person, although not asked about the court for several years.


    In Yong''an City, it is also a very special existence.


    If it wasn''t for this time, he would have taken over the throne.


    But it happened overnight, after the disaster escaped.


    Qing Ning from a time to see him, seems to be doomed to such a scene now.


    The so-called high achievers, no matter what kind of identity you are.


    No matter who you used to be.


    Once you endanger his supreme position, you will be killed.


    This is the most cruel place for the royal family.


    Qin or seems to have expected all this.


    Zong Ma Fei rides away from Yong''an City, and Qingning is like an ordinary couple.


    Into the folk, the season of the year, gradually approaching the early autumn.


    Fallen leaves flow with the water.


    Qing Ning changed into the clothes of an ordinary lady and walked with him in the passing town.


    "Do you like this one?"


    The streets are full of pedestrians.


    It''s all ordinary people''s clothes. It''s not long since the sunrise in the morning.


    The breakfast vendor was shouting.


    A young woman, leading a noisy child to eat sugar gourd, walked by.


    Everything is very real, including the one in front of her with a sandalwood comb.


    There is no shortage of valuable things in Rong Wang''s mansion.


    There has always been little distinction between the Royal Palace and Rong Wang''s residence.


    Qing Ning is so beautiful, her eyelashes are trembling.


    "Do you think I can''t comb my hair?"


    Yes, I don''t know how warm I am.


    She''s left with the ponytail, the universal haircut.


    At that time, when she was in Lu''s home, although she was very casual.


    But you know that housekeeper in warm, always in a very simple bun, add delicate meaning.


    Now suddenly see this, she can''t help but eyes color dim.Some people, destined to have no way, have been going on.


    Qin or stood in front of her and saw it clearly.


    Put the sandalwood comb in her hand and said slowly, "now, I''ll comb my wife''s hair in a bun!"


    Today, he has such a reason.


    When he became his wife, he should have combed a woman''s hair in a bun.


    Qing Ning obviously did not have this kind of consciousness, holding the jade comb in his hand.


    Still keep the original action to see him, "will you?"


    King Rong, Jin zunyugui, used to be a group of servants.


    Now, all the shadow guards are scattered, only two of them travel around the world with her.


    Now that she said that, she really didn''t believe it.


    Qin or looking at her, Mo Mou smile.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just better than madam!"


    The peddler beside listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    They took a look at him and said, "my son and wife are very affectionate. They envy me and so on."


    It''s no big deal here. You don''t have to see such a beautiful couple for most of your life.


    Piansheng sees such two people again, becoming a pair.


    Can''t help looking at crazy, where still stop laughing.


    "That''s right. I''ve only heard of the lady serving her husband, but I haven''t heard of any childe who would do such things!"


    People here have a long-standing idea that men are superior to women.


    Naturally, I don''t think such a thing is possible.


    Qing rather eyebrow eye a bend, some provocation of see him: "call you nonsense, now lose face."


    To tell you the truth, even a woman like her thinks that it''s a bun thing.


    It was really something that tested her dexterity and patience. She didn''t believe that Qin or this guy would do such a thing.


    Qin or look at her, call you nonsense.


    The handsome eyebrow tiny picks a way: "stretch out a hand!"


    For a moment, she didn''t know what he was doing. She just left Yongan City for a moment.


    It has not been fully integrated into this common place. I listen to Lord Rong''s command.


    At the moment, the hand holding the jade comb stretched out.


    The whole person had been pulled over by her and pressed on the chair.


    She stretched out her hand and took out the Hosta, which she used to bundle her hair.


    After all, the people did not see the real face, just a background, so they could not help but take a breath.


    It suddenly occurred to Qing Ning that he had returned to freedom. He really didn''t have to.


    What this peddler bought was for lady''s use, perhaps for the convenience of sale.


    A small wooden chair was placed in front of the table, and a large bronze mirror was placed on the table.


    He was just so much higher than her. He was standing in jade, with white fingertips passing slowly through the green silk.


    Every action is tender and exquisite.


    The position that Qing Ning does at the moment, just can see him slightly lower head.


    Thin lips with a faint smile, she seems to hear the breeze, the hairpin on the shelf, the subtle sound of fringes.


    After leaving Yong''an City, Qin may not be in a hurry to do anything else.


    But she changed into an ordinary person, just and aboveboard, and traveled in various cities.


    the sunlight on the horizon broke through the sky, and the sky was clear.


    she still vaguely remembered that night, he said in his ear, "how about I give you the freedom you want?"


    Such sudden happiness.


    Sure enough, there will be a blessing in the future.


    But she also knew that such a sentence meant what Qin might have given up.


    She didn''t know how long it would last for such a short time.


    I just feel that everything in front of me is really hard won.


    Even if time is short, we should cherish it.


    We should take pity on People in front of you.


    Qing Ning looked at himself in the mirror with a soft face and a smile.


    What is not words, also can not hide the heart of joy.


    Qin or one by one took the hairpin, hairband and cloud beads on the table


    The movement is like a stream of clouds and flowing water. Although there is a slight pause, the whole is very neat.


    It is also very rare for this handsome man to put his wife''s hair in a bun on the street.


    What''s more, the peddler was stunned by such a pair of talents.


    The action is very dull, one by one need things, handed the man hand.


    Passers by all around in a hurry, see this scene, can not help but stop.


    Look at this matchless young master, how to be so considerate.


    Naturally, I also want to see whose girl is so lucky.


    This process is not very long, the key is that Qing Ning''s heart is a little funny.


    After all, she was also the first time in her life to see a big man make such a trouble.Half gather next Feng Mou, didn''t see his movement.


    For the first time


    You can''t expect too much, and you can''t beat too much, can you?


    She couldn''t imagine living with Qin or ordinary people.


    Until now, he was standing behind him in a long shirt and light clothes.


    Far away from the power struggle between those superior, like an ordinary person, standing in such a market place.


    For her Well Put her hair in a bun.


    It doesn''t seem that ordinary people can do this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "Well This lady''s belt must look good! "


    At first glance, the peddler seldom has such publicity effect.


    He quickly took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box. The quality of agate and jade is naturally incomparable with that of brother Jinxiu.


    But in such a place, the workmanship and style are very exquisite.


    Seeing that the bun is almost half finished, it''s time to fix it.


    "This is good And this! "


    Qin or didn''t pay any attention to them. He took out the Pearl hairpin from another place where he had been alone for a long time.


    Gently blow, wipe away the dust.


    Gently inserted into her bun.


    "All right."


    He spoke with a smile, then leaned over her ear.


    "Madam," she said in a low voice, "my husband is a little better than you."


    Warm breathing into the ear, all of a sudden wake up the ears of these days.


    Qing Ning blushed and looked at the bronze mirror.


    In an instant, there was a little bit of "dry worship downwind" meaning.


    The peddler immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "young master, it''s really good eyesight. It''s something left by the grandfathers of villains. Once upon a time, the famous jeweler in the capital kept such a treasure as a family treasure and didn''t sell it to others."


    Qin or Peiyu picked it off and threw it to him.


    But Mo Mou still falls on Qing Ning, with a smile, and never leaves at all.


    The peddler quickly reached for it.


    Qing Ning looked at the simple and exquisite woman''s bun in the bronze mirror.


    For a moment, I haven''t recovered from the shock of Qin or this guy.


    For a moment, he suddenly stood up and turned around to carry Peiyu back.


    Phoenix eyes slightly Yang, "disaster! You black sheep... "


    Out of the city of Yong''an, he is no longer the king of Rong who is high.


    In addition to the flying fire Liuyun horse, which is very eye-catching everywhere, there are also a group of shadow guards who are seriously injured and need all kinds of treatment.


    Apart from these things, they really went out of the city with nothing.


    Lord Rong has always been used to extravagance, and naturally he has no such consciousness.


    Qing Ning is also suddenly think of this matter, action is also fast.


    "My wife, it''s beautiful!"


    Qin or just looked at her all the time.


    It seems that everything around here has never been seen again.


    Qing Ning just scolded half of the words, so Dun in there.


    Holding the jade pendant in the palm of my hand, I couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    This disaster Is Temo attacking with honey?


    There was a lot of laughter all around. This young man is not in charge of the house. I don''t know that this kind of tea has a price.


    It''s the lady who knows so much about frugality.


    The two have different personalities, but they have deep feelings.


    It''s really rare!


    Qing Ning don''t open an eye, the corner of the mouth rises of radian, but how also can''t pull down.


    "This lady..."


    The peddler looked at the expensive jade pendant just in front of him.


    Before I had time to get it, I went back to the woman''s hands.


    Just about to open mouth to, suddenly by her so light glance.


    It''s not easy to speak.


    From the invisible bracelet, Qing Ning takes out some silver coins and gives them to the pedlar.


    Phoenix eyes fall on Qin or body, that sentence is stuck in the throat of the black sheep thing.


    It''s all written in my eyes.


    Lord Rong is also a heartbreaker. He has never had such a problem before.


    In the ordinary days, those who give and those who float are never reluctant to give up.


    After a while, I have a daughter-in-law. Sure enough, the days are different.


    The peddler weighed the silver in his hand and looked at the Heirloom inserted in Qing Ning''s hair.


    I was wronged for a while.


    The jade pendant is enough for him to get married and have children for a lifetime.


    But Qing Ning said, "I''ve solicited so much business for you. It''s good not to charge you endorsement fee."


    As soon as she got up, when she looked back faintly,


    the women who were eager to come up to pick out hairpins almost turned off the stall.


    "Go


    She took Qin or''s hand and went through the crowd.


    After that, the peddler met so many customers and was busy soliciting business.


    It''s hard to make money because it''s a windfall. It''s a small business.


    No matter where you go, there are always some people.


    Catch up and look at the disaster.


    It''s a pity that there is no such person in front of us.


    Once upon a time, he was cold and cold, and he was allowed to go there.Naturally, even a person who dares to knock him in the right eye dares not have it. Now, it''s more and more attractive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin or seems to be aware that she has a little bit of "anger".


    There were people in the street, and she held his hand.


    It''s natural and intimate.


    Finally, I don''t have to think about so many things.


    Qing Ning suddenly stopped, looking back at this man who didn''t know it.


    Two people four eyes opposite for a long time, then don''t talk, at the moment unexpectedly also didn''t have much embarrassment.


    Passers-by, do not consciously look at two more.


    Good half ring, Qing Ning stares at his eyes.


    He said, "say it! Why do you wear women''s hair in a bun? "


    At the moment, she had already reacted a little from the surprise at the beginning.


    Qin or who?


    The most noble Lord Rong of Beiqin, who can let him do such trivial things!


    It''s a special craft. Obviously it''s not a novice.


    Qin or looked at her face with a smile and thought about it seriously.


    Then he asked, "do you really want to know?"


    He looks like you still don''t know.


    She saw more and more angry, this special what is the meaning!


    Then he nodded and said, "can''t you say it yet?"


    This guy is more and more frustrating.


    Qin or a little so pause for a while, eyes slightly floating to other places.


    Some said vaguely, "naturally, there is experience."


    There are Experience?


    Qing Ning is also angry.


    He took his skirt and forced his face to come.


    "Where did you get the experience, huh?"


    Her voice as calm as possible, Yurong "quiet and gentle.".


    This action soon attracted people''s attention.


    The passers-by said, "look at this young man, he''s so beautiful, but he''s afraid of the inside!"


    The cardamom girl covered her lips and said, "no wonder I don''t have a husband, but I''m too gentle and kind."


    But they didn''t know this little action, and then they even influenced the outlook on life of many cardamom girls.


    It''s just that Qin or now, does not have any emotion about the passers-by''s "fear of the interior".


    Mo Mou looking at her, is still a smile spread.


    Looking at Qing Ning a burst of fire big, just a retreat person, twinkling of an eye want to leave.


    The wrist was gently pulled by him, and the whole person fell into his arms.


    The backhand was on his shoulder, but he held it before he started.


    "Grandma is old, and I used to..."


    His voice was low and smiling, and he was not finished.


    Qing Ning can''t help but find a ground crack to drill in. What''s the matter!


    Qin or eyes fell on her, with a deep sigh, "madam, this vinegar, good acid that!"


    This pair of Bi people make joyful, all around laughing into a piece.


    This small place is different from those rich and noble townships. The life of the ordinary people is also idle and peaceful.


    Come on, take a look here and walk there.


    It''s the time to go where there is excitement.


    They went through a lot of places along the way.


    Although this place is not prosperous, the pace of life is really what Qing Ning wants.


    The main reason is that this place is far enough from Yong''an City.


    I don''t know what method was used for this disaster. That night, after I left Yong''an City.


    The pursuers didn''t pursue them any more. It''s not clear that it was the body of emperor Beihe. They were so poor that they didn''t care about them.


    It is not time to talk on paper that the two countries are at loggerheads.


    Presumably, all the people in the court were too busy to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    And those things are now very far away from them.


    It''s morning after breakfast and strolling around.


    This time, Qin or did not say where to go next.


    In fact, they didn''t have a special destination.


    After settling in the injured shadow guards, they have been travelling around.


    There are a lot of things in this vast area that you can''t see when you are trapped in the prosperous and dreamlike city of Yong''an.


    To a quiet courtyard, the jujubes in front of the pool are ripe.


    The flying kitten is on the branch.


    He stretched out his tender claws and seemed to be thinking about how to take it off.


    On the right side, she put up a flower shelf, which was similar to what she did in Qingxin Pavilion.


    Full of lavender drunk flowers gently hanging, breeze, light fall on the stone table.


    Everything is beautiful, people''s heart is soft, the sun is slightly drunk, the clear water in the pool reflects the blue sky and white clouds.


    And the two of them, standing hand in hand.Qing Ning slightly looked at him. This is the place where time stays.


    But I don''t know this prince Rong who is used to living in gaomen mansion.


    What do you mean now?


    Qin or naturally knew what she was thinking.


    But did not immediately explain, this breeze slowly.


    After brushing their gentle faces, they were infected before entering.


    "Do you like it here?


    Qin or suddenly asked her.


    This place really has a little taste of sparrow''s small and complete five viscera.


    Little


    Because they both came out of the mansion.


    Qing Ning used to hate it. It took half a day for a mansion to walk from the front door to the front door.


    All evil feudalism is a waste of resources.


    Although this courtyard is not small, it is quite normal.


    "This pool is good, this tree is good, this cat Not bad, either. "


    For a moment she did not know what the evil meant.


    Now I looked around and said what I like.


    There are no servants in groups, no gold carvings.


    The courtyard is beautiful, but the years are quiet.


    It''s hard to dislike such a real and ingenious place.


    Qin or looked at her, lips not hook.


    She was wondering


    He thought that his uncle, who was in his fifties, came out at this moment.


    "Young master, this is the young lady..."


    This dress is ordinary, so it looks like it can only be counted as one of them.


    But she did not know what this evil came to do in this place. She was thinking about such a peaceful and peaceful place. Could there be any other place with a hole in it.


    The evil had taken her hand, and answered with a smile, "this is my wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    This tone is really natural and familiar.


    Qing Ning slightly side face, looking at the sun soft his eyes.


    Under this situation, there are really some good looks with Zijing.


    "I''ve cleaned up all the places. When are you going to move in


    Uncle Wang is a house scalper. There will be no new people here.


    Some of our ambitions are to go to a big place.


    Life here is smooth and slow. It''s quite isolated from the world.


    Move in?


    Qing Ning Feng Mou is more and more puzzled, can''t help but ask: "what do you want to do here?"


    "Settle down!"


    These two words, he answered with a light smile.


    She was slightly stunned.


    I don''t know what to do at the moment.


    "Home?"


    This word, she came to this strange world, did not dare to think that there would be such a place.


    Among the Lu mansion, the splendid Pavilion.


    Rong Wang is a jade building, which is different from her definition of "home".


    Now this time, she was called to belong in her heart.


    Don''t have a feeling.


    Who wants to, dream general, left Yong''an City.


    All the way, the local customs are different.


    I''ve met many different people and seen many different landscapes with him.


    Originally thought that that would have been great happiness.


    But I never thought that there was such a "return place"


    "right."


    Qin''s tone is very mild at the moment.


    This time of he, always let Qing Ning have a kind of, almost suddenly illusion.


    Seeing that her Phoenix eyes were still a little dim, she reached out and caught the little cat that jumped down from the tree.


    I lifted up the little pink paw and shook it gently in front of her eyes.


    Between the eyebrows, full of gentle smile.


    Qing Ning slightly lowered his head and rubbed his sour nose.


    Hand holding the powder claws, and then lift eyes, eyes Phoenix eyes with light.


    Seeing the young couple, Uncle Wang couldn''t help laughing and wrinkling.


    "I''ll show you two first."


    The yard seems to be in its infancy, though no one lived in it for some time.


    It''s clean and elegant.


    Several people entered the room, and there were some aunts in their 40s and 50s, who helped to clean up.


    Qin or holding Qing Ning, Qing Ning arms with a little cat.


    It''s a place of silence, but it''s also a place of youth.


    "This little couple is the new neighbor. They are so handsome!"


    The aunt, who was holding a feather duster, took a look at the door.


    The action on the hand, stop unconsciously.


    The voice is very high, just like this, just a few people''s eyes.


    Qin or he Qingning, you look at me, I look at you.


    Little couple


    Before the hatchback opened, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin or was in a rare good mood and nodded with the women.


    he said, "I''m new here with the women. Please take care of me."


    His face was mild and his tone was normal.


    In addition to the unique appearance, no one can connect him with the superior Lord Rong.


    "You''re welcome!"


    A few women see him so, quickly wave a hand way.


    The young man gave his wife a slow smile and made them blush thoroughly.


    Qing Ning looks at him, inexplicably can''t help but want to laugh.


    Think about the old prince Rong who few people want to talk to.


    From now on, these ordinary people should be treated with such courtesy.


    If not, she saw it with her own eyes here today.


    If it comes from other people, she will never believe it.


    "This is the yard I used to recruit my little daughter''s son-in-law. No one has lived in it since it was built! It''s not that I''m old man Wang. There''s no courtyard better than this in Xishui town. "


    Uncle Wang gently stroked the pear chair, as if he was reluctant to part with it.


    "However, she chose an only child and had to marry to someone else''s home. My yard is redundant."


    Looking at the young couple, Uncle Wang could not help but feel sorry for his little daughter.


    "This town is called Xishui?"


    Qing Ning''s attention is obviously not on the point.


    They have taken this road and seen many places.


    So that, to the back, Qing Ning had no curiosity about place names.


    In any case, the world''s largest, where the line, are passing.


    It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not.Qin or nodded, "take the meaning of the long stream."


    He held her hand never let go, at the moment, ink eyes in Xinghua flow.


    She raised her mouth slightly.


    Does the flow last long?


    In this way, she really has some yearning.


    Sometimes the disaster warms up, which makes people feel sorry.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Uncle Wang quickly said, "this is the meaning of our Xishui town when it was named."


    "In our town, we are all young couples who are always with us. We have a lot of love."


    Several aunts also hurriedly answered.


    All the things bought inside are new and have never been used.


    Uncle Wang''s daughter married a long time ago, so she sent these things together.


    Qing Ning doesn''t know how, suddenly has a kind of feeling of buying a new house.


    The master bedroom is not too small. A brand new red gauze curtain is hanging on the wooden bed, which is carved with a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    As soon as the door was pushed in, you could see the sunlight through the Xiaoxuan window.


    The unknown birds are flying on the eaves, and they are not afraid of people. They are chirping and lively.


    "You are really noble people. As soon as you enter the courtyard, magpies will come to welcome you."


    Uncle Wang was very happy.


    Qing Ning didn''t recognize the bird as a species at all, since they all said so.


    Take power as a good omen.


    Qin, perhaps with great interest, brushed the beautiful red curtain.


    Micro hook thin lips, I do not know how much time to envy.


    "Magpies only welcome new people."


    That old Uncle Wang is a Leng, looking at these two people all the time synchronous but line.


    Immediately reaction, arched his hand and said with a smile: "that''s really a coincidence, two men and women''s appearance, made in heaven, Congratulations!"


    It''s not a lot of brilliant words. It''s valuable to be sincere.


    I don''t know how much better than those words of flattery.


    "This I''ve taken both of you to see it. You may as well think more about it. In fact, it''s OK to live first. The money is not very urgent. "


    Uncle Wang is really forthright.


    It''s hard to buy and sell. I met a nice couple.


    Others, naturally, become less important.


    But Qin or took out a glass bead that was the size of an egg from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    "Today."


    "This..."


    Uncle Wang took it and took a look at the sun.


    For a time, the streamer overflowed and dazzled.


    I have never seen such a valuable thing before, and I dare not accept it for a moment.


    He quickly handed the things back, "young man, this thing is too valuable. I don''t think this yard is worth such a treasure."


    This time, it''s not the magpie that welcomes the noble.


    Qing Ning doesn''t know how many valuable things there are in this disaster.


    At the moment, I saw that Uncle Wang was so frightened.


    Straight way this guy, also ignore the old man''s heart.


    Then he said, "I still have some silver."


    As a traveler who is ready to run to freedom in this alien world.


    There is a lot of money in her invisible bracelet.


    Qin may look at her, but there is no other action.


    But he said to Uncle Wang, "naturally, it''s worth it."


    "There are many things in this world that can''t be measured by money, but what I like must be precious. On the contrary, it''s just dust."


    He held his "precious matchless" hand, and his eyes were gentle.


    For a moment, Qing Ning had no words to refute. He thought it was very reasonable.


    Uncle Wang nodded and said nothing to him.


    I took the square towel and wrapped the glass beads one layer after another.


    Then carefully put into his arms, take out a book.


    He said with a smile, "this is the house deed, and the house will be yours in the future."


    Qin or just reached over and handed it to Qing Ning in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Keep it."


    It''s just natural. It can''t be more natural.


    "What else do you have, young man? You can ask someone to help you carry some."


    Uncle Wang smiles and looks at the couple.


    Qin or''s Mo Mou falls between Qing Ning''s eyebrows, with a smile, "it''s all here."


    "What


    The mountain and river fan on the hand of the young Marquis Qin was patted on the case.


    The housekeeper frowned, listened to the spies coming back from Yong''an, and repeated: "the news from Yong''an City is that Lu Lianghua is a fake. Overnight, all Lu''s houses were burned down, and both Rong Wang and Miss Lu Er Buried in it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    That night''s tragedy burned the huge Lu mansion.


    The cry was fierce and lasted for a long time.


    So many days later, people in Yong''an City are still walking around the ruins.


    "It''s impossible."


    The young Marquis Qin, who had been free and loose, turned blue for a moment.


    He vetoed the spy''s information.


    "There are so many shadow guards in Prince Rong''s mansion. Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang are not ordinary people. It''s just a big fire. How can it happen at the same time! "


    he couldn''t go on for a moment.


    Peach eyes rare cold light suddenly appeared, unexpectedly let serve his housekeeper for many years, all a time slow God.


    Qin or with him, although a generation.


    Temperament is also very different, but it is really this golden cage, a rare straightforward person.


    He is only five or six years older, but he has always been.


    They are all like people who are hard to get into their eyes. I don''t know how much hatred they have.


    "It was said by Xu Shilang himself in the palace. It rained heavily all day and night, but he couldn''t put out the fire for half a minute..."


    When the spy recalled the scene at that time, he couldn''t help feeling calm.


    For many years, I have never met such a thing.


    Although it has been rumored that Lord Rong must have a short life.


    However, no one thought that in the end, it would be such a way to die.


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help sighing: "beauty is in trouble!"


    It is said that there are many love is not longevity, but if it is not the beauty of disaster.


    Lord Rong is fine. How can he jump into the fire pit.


    "Shut up


    Qin Muxu stopped in a cold voice.


    "When they''re together, it''s not going to be that easy. It''s just a big fire. It''s impossible! No way! I''m going to see Yong''an City! "


    He said he was about to walk out the door.


    Ji Qie, who is delicate and lovely, didn''t know what happened to her hair here. She threw herself at him with a smile.


    "Marquis, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    But did not think, not only did not exchange for his usual pity and comfort.


    On the contrary, he brushed the door open, and the whole person bumped into the wooden door.


    Tearful with pain, "what''s the matter? It''s like this all of a sudden..."


    I just want to complain with the old housekeeper who has always been outstanding in dealing with the aftermath. I didn''t even exchange half of his eyes.


    The old housekeeper has already kicked out.


    "Lord! Wait, young Marquis


    The maid who came slowly in front stopped.


    Qin Muxu, who had already gone a long way, frowned and turned back.


    "I''ll be careful. Thank you for your help."


    He is only nineteen years old and is not yet in the crown.


    He has always acted so absurdly that these people always feel that he is still a little boy.


    Maybe it''s because of Qin or Zai. He just needs to be an idle person.


    But now, if something happens to them.


    How to make him feel at ease and be a idle Marquis?


    The old housekeeper was full of words to explain, but he swallowed them all at the moment when the Marquis Qin spoke solemnly.


    This little master has never been serious.


    Even in Yong''an City, the high position did not shake his temperament.


    But he is a descendant of the royal family. He has the most noble blood in his blood.


    And the pride of being a superior, these things, are those who can not be eliminated.


    "But Marquis! Wang Shizi of Pingyang has returned to Yong''an. You can go again at this time... "


    The old housekeeper was worried.


    The following words need not be too straightforward, he must also think thoroughly.


    When Beihe emperor was ill, Rong Wang, who should inherit the throne, died suddenly.


    And recalled Qin Yixuan far away in Mobei, a pool of muddy water in Yong''an City.


    At that time, the Marquis Qin, who was selected as the candidate of the crown prince, was stepping on his feet.


    That''s going to be amazing.


    "If you don''t go, will it be ok?"


    The youth''s eye color is slightly deep, but the color of that day is still a clear sky.


    For the first time in his life, he felt that he should do something.


    "The mansion is about to collapse. Is Ann finished?"


    Qin Muxu seems to be asking the housekeeper and himself.


    That bright and loose youth, seems to be in an instant, broke through that layer of beautiful barrier.


    He and Qin Yixuan, is not a few words of verbal discord.


    The years of hostility between the two are beyond compromise.


    What''s more, it''s not necessarily a blessing that the current situation in Yong''an City is chaotic.


    At the moment, the old housekeeper couldn''t see the little master clearly.Silent for a moment, can only say: "that also can''t so rashly go."


    Although there are many concubines in the mansion of marquis Changfeng.


    But Qin Muxu was young after all, and he didn''t care much about the issue of heirs.


    But there is only one pulse in changfenghou.


    If something happens, how can he have the face to see the old master.


    "Who says I''m going like this?"


    Qin Muxu, however, seemed to recover to an ordinary appearance in an instant.


    Beckon for the two maids nearby.


    "Find white clothes, the whiter the better!"


    "White clothes?"


    At first glance, there were some inexplicable maids. I saw that he was quite serious.


    He quickly turned around and looked for it.


    Qin Muxu then pointed to the dark, "come out."


    All the time in Hou''s mansion, dozens of invisible guards appeared, "Lord Hou!"


    "Go down, change and go out."


    Qin Muxu''s tone was as usual, but for the first time in his life, he used the dark guard left by his parents.


    This royal family, although looking at the boundless glory.


    In fact, time is not secure. In an instant, it may be a disaster.


    Who doesn''t have a few secret guards in his mansion? Naturally, he can''t do without this kind of role.


    It may be a little worse than the Yingwei in Rong Wang''s mansion.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary bodyguards.


    "Prepare the car, I want to go to Yong''an to" deliver the coffin "for uncle Huang."


    Qin Muxu has no plan. How can he sneak in.


    Since we want to go, we must be fair and aboveboard.


    In any case, there are so many people here that it''s not his turn to do it.


    "This..."


    The old housekeeper has not seen this situation for many years.


    For a moment, with some emotion, he immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    No one can guarantee what kind of changes will happen in Yong''an City.


    Only when people are around can we feel at ease.


    "You''d better stay in the house. You have to take care of all these big and small things."


    Qin Muxu looks at the old man who has been worried about him for half his life. Peach blossom has a complicated look in his eyes.


    No matter what happens in Yong''an City, Mingzhou city is far away from the emperor.


    There''s always time to do something.


    Before the old housekeeper opened his mouth, the maid who took the clothes came back.


    It was a set of pure white clothes, which Qin Muxu didn''t like to see all the time.


    He held the cloth in his hand for a long time, but there was no movement.


    it took the ladies a lot of effort to get it.


    I''ve never seen the little master like this before. I thought he was not satisfied with this.


    As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw him untie his light crimson robe.


    I don''t care if it''s still in the garden. As soon as I take off my coat, I throw it to the maid beside me.


    Snow White tunic, put on the white clothes close to filial piety.


    He has softened the romantic color of his whole life.


    He rarely does not like that, lazy smile.


    For a moment, people dare not look directly at him.


    The maid straightened his skirt and bowed her head.


    Not far to change the dress of the dark Wei came forward, "Hou ye, the car and horse have been ready!"


    The young man was dressed in white, and his peach blossom eyes were a little idle.


    When I raised my eyes again, I was more fierce for no reason.


    Ji Qie, who came to see him secretly in the garden, could not help retreating when she saw his strange appearance.


    At the moment, Qin Muxu didn''t look at those women.


    He took the white ribbon from the old housekeeper and tied it to his forehead.


    When the palm is left, the wide sleeve turns over.


    "Go


    As a nephew, he delivered the coffin to Uncle Fuling.


    He did not believe that the people in Yong''an City could have any reason not to let him into the city.


    "Be careful all the way, marquis!"


    After standing for a while, the old housekeeper suddenly noticed that the wind was getting tighter.


    in the newly bought yard, there were a group of warm neighbors.


    After cleaning for a long time, I went out with Uncle Wang.


    Qing Ning takes the title deed in her hand and suddenly feels that she is still very rich.


    In modern times, there are no tens of millions of people in this courtyard, so it is absolutely impossible to take them down.


    "What do you think?"


    When the rest of the people left, Qin or stared at his daughter-in-law for a long time.


    She smiles and puts it in her invisible bracelet.


    Reach out to Qin or, "how many things are there on you?"


    Just this gentleman, spending so much money.It won''t be long before they are ready to drink.


    What''s more, he didn''t pay much attention.


    The more such a small place, the more valuable things appear.


    The easier it is to be coveted.


    It''s just that Qing Ning forgets now that he doesn''t do anything, so his appearance is coveted.


    The other things count, it''s really nothing.


    He felt the skirt of his coat and the cuff.


    It''s a serious grope, and finally with a smile, two hands spread.


    It''s empty.


    "I''m the only one left, either you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Qing Ning feels that he owes him too much before.


    Eyebrows curved nodded, "yes!"


    At the last moment, he bought the courtyard for her.


    Since then, it has been a home.


    Although Prince Rong''s house has lost its wealth, it still looks good.


    She didn''t say that.


    Just looking at Qin or, all written in the eyes.


    An inattentive, then by his haze into the arms.


    She stuck it to his chest, thinking about how to change his bad habit in the future.


    Suddenly listening to the pause for a long time, Qin or said, "to tell you the truth, do you really know how to cook?"


    Now there are no servants or maids in this small courtyard.


    Yes, it''s just the two of them.


    On the one hand, peace and ease, and on the other hand


    According to Qing Ning''s skill before, he should have stopped so much.


    Qing Ning Feng eyes slightly Yang, from his arms raised his head.


    Instead of looking at each other and saying, "I won''t, will you come?"


    Even if she''s a stranger


    Even if Well, maybe it''s not so good in the first place.


    But, how to say also can''t compare this has never been under the kitchen disaster well.


    After hearing this, Qin may understand.


    Fortunately, soon after breakfast, I didn''t feel hungry.


    He looked at her with great interest, suddenly sat down in front of the case and took out a strange thing.


    One click and one ring, there is still a voice to count.


    Then the whole person came close to him.


    Qing Ning is busy calculating accounts. With this money, how long can they eat without being starved to death.


    It''s the fire. It''s coming too fast.


    I should have put more silver in the invisible Bracelet if I had known. She could have been better by herself.


    It''s too unlikely that this master will live as industriously and frugally as she does.


    The speed of the computer in hand is almost flying.


    No matter Qin or looking surprised, at last, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "If we follow our current pattern, it won''t last ten years at most!"


    She had just settled down with him for the first day, but she couldn''t help thinking about ten years or even more.


    The most amazing thing in the world is the change of people''s mind.


    "Ten years, quite a long time."


    Qin or did not think so, but also quite funny way: "Madam usually take so many silver tickets to sleep?"


    She''s holding her head in her hand. Look at him.


    Phoenix Mou is also quite helpless, "this is not the point, OK?"


    I used to think that only when I have money around me can I have a sense of security.


    Later, I realized that this disaster seemed to be more reliable than the silver note.


    Now


    "What''s that?"


    Qin or bent down, her cheek almost on her face.


    The touch is slightly hotter than before, but it is quite normal.


    Junrong approaching, she was a little short of breath for a moment, and wanted to step back a little.


    As soon as he moved, he leaned down again.


    It''s bright inside, and it''s not early outside.


    Vaguely still can see, the neighbor that passes outside, saying hello skillfully.


    "After spending these banknotes, we''re going to drink the wind from the West and eat the earth."


    Qing Ning was very melancholy for a moment.


    After all, she has not worried about money for a long time.


    At the moment, facing a curse of spending money without knowing how to control, I feel even more melancholy.


    "Well, if you become an immortal, you will have bliss early!"


    His tone was light and his eyes were dark.


    Qing Ning almost claps in the past. As soon as he lifts his hand, he holds it.


    The cherry lips are held by him, and the eyes are full of laughter.


    Anyway, he never liked to eat too much of those vulgar things.


    He just Just eat her.


    "You Put... " Let go!


    It''s still in broad daylight!


    The door of the room is wide open, and the gate of the courtyard is not locked!


    Full of warmth, thinking about what


    Qing Ning micro Zhang Feng Mou think, next time or hungry him.


    Now the whole person, but he gently pressed down, lips and teeth intertwined, let her not say a word in the opportunity.


    The sun is bright and shining on them.


    The little cat squatted on the window and watched curiously for a while.


    I don''t know what it means when that person is so close and bites each other.


    Qin or put her hand on the table to prevent her back from being hurt.


    It''s just that at the moment when the beauty is in her arms, she can''t help swimming.


    Qing would rather not be a child than blush.At this moment, I have no strength at all. I can''t push it away.


    He was deep in ink, watching her take her claws, soft in his arms.


    Turning into a pool of spring water, it is charming and charming.


    The beautiful scenery in the house is just forgetting.


    Suddenly I heard, "is the new neighbor here? I''ve just caught fish at home. I''ll send you two to taste it! "


    Inside two people a Leng, the person outside the house already nearly stood in front of the door.


    Qing Ning suddenly wakes up and pushes him.


    "Let''s go


    Also drunk, this person didn''t deliberately put light feet, she suddenly to now just aware.


    Qin or answer the voice, thin lips, it seems that there is still a little meaning.


    Gently pull Qingning up.


    They are bathed in the sunshine, and their eyes are peerless.


    "My daughter-in-law told me that there is a fairy like couple living next door. I don''t believe it. Now I know it''s true."


    A man in his forties was standing outside the door, and a five - or six-year-old girl passed behind him.


    He poked out half of his head and was curious to spin on them.


    Qing Ning resisted the impulse to rub her lips and covered up all the embarrassment on her face.


    "Big brother, I''m flattered."


    The people here are really enthusiastic.


    The first day they came, they didn''t have time to go out. They were so familiar.


    These people, have passed on so fast.


    The strong man was a little dull for a while, looking at the handsome man behind him.


    Although with a smile on his face, he has a very compelling momentum.


    At the moment, I also feel that this couple are not ordinary people.


    From the fish basket, I picked up two live crucian carp and handed them over with a smile.


    "We don''t have anything to give for housewarming!"


    Qing Ning touched the little girl whose eyes had been circling around Qin or his body, and said with a faint smile: "little girl is very smart."


    Perhaps infected by such a bad environment, she gradually became peaceful.


    "It''s all from the river. Have a fresh one."


    "Thank you


    Qing Ning reached for it.


    For a moment, Feng''s eyes were tangled


    "This fish is easy to make. It''s braised in soy sauce or tofu soup. It''s very tender!"


    The strong man in front of the door said with a hearty smile.


    She was depressed for a moment. It was obvious that she could see the strong man in front of her?


    "Is that easy, ma''am?"


    Qin or came up from behind.


    I don''t know anything about it.


    Qing Ning looked up at the sky, "simple..." A piece of wool!


    You want to have a try!


    "Let''s go home first."


    The couple are just newly married. Zhuang Han is going to go back after his little daughter.


    But the latter''s eyes seemed to be fixed on him, and he said, "big brother, what did you just press big sister to do?"


    The strong man holding the little girl, with a stiff face, "every child, what are you doing asking so many questions?"


    Qing Ning leans down on the doorframe and pollutes the flowers of the motherland.


    But the little girl''s eyes were burning. She didn''t move half a minute.


    Qin or went to Qingning side, slowly said with a smile: "hungry."


    The little girl''s big watery eyes became more and more curious.


    "So big brother won''t be hungry?"


    Qing Ning was also surprised by such a magical theory for a moment, and couldn''t help glancing at the disaster.


    Clearly then wrote, don''t talk with bad children!


    "Xiao Lan wants to kiss, too!"


    The little girl rushed back with no sound.


    Qing ningdun was not very nice.


    It''s too small.


    Qin or a will her into the arms, skirt flying, the little girl will be stopped outside the threshold.


    She said with a smile, "she is the only one in the world. I eat into the bone marrow."


    Qing rather looking at him, Feng Mou for a moment then unconsciously contain smile.


    "Does she understand?"


    Sometimes when this guy talks, she has to translate.


    This little girl movie, it''s strange not to be dizzy by his two words!


    "Ah, how can it be like this!"


    The little girl stood unsteadily, slightly lifting her head, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Let''s go, let''s not make trouble with our brothers and sisters."


    That strong man''s face also can''t suppress of red, hurriedly pull the small wench that the curiosity explodes.


    "Dad, why is big brother hungry and can only eat big sister? Is Xiaolan not delicious?"


    The little girl seems to be very depressed because of what happened just now."Well That, when Xiao Lan grows up, right! I''ll know when I grow up. "


    The strong man is not a person who is hard to say good, and now he is also stumbling over the explanation.


    Father and daughter talk together, big hand holding small hand left.


    Disaster water slightly lowered his head, thin lips fell on her forehead, gently.


    Some of them want to review the trend on the spot.


    Qing Ning took the crucian carp in his hand, and the fish was still very fresh.


    Twisting his waist and wagging his tail, the water stains were all thrown at his handsome face.


    In most of Qin''s life, he hasn''t been so shaken by the two fish.


    Sleeves cover fast, still can''t help but be affected between the forehead.


    She couldn''t help laughing and bent slightly.


    The fish in his hand is still flying vigorously, Qin or Mo Mou micro deep, so bent down.


    The forehead is attached to her flower cheek, completely without distance.


    Qing Ning slightly astringed his eyelashes and brushed them gently on his face.


    It''s so crisp that people can''t bear to move it.


    Her movement, in a flash, stopped there.


    The fallen leaves in the courtyard are silent. The breeze blows across the pool and ripples gently.


    There is always the magic of forgetting everything around you.


    Qin or looked at the slightly red lips, eyes with a smile, on the action now, attached to her ear.


    "Smile again, eat you first," he said softly


    His warm and cool palm gently pinned her down a few strands of green silk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    In this big day, Qing Ning rubbed her face like peach blossom.


    Just about to bend down to avoid the confinement of this disaster.


    That box of coveted fish for a long time, the little cat suddenly jumped up.


    A bite of the fish''s tail, Qing Ning quickly fished up, but the weight in his hand sank a lot.


    Looking down, it turned out that the cat was biting the fish''s tail and was picked up by her.


    Qing Ning can''t help but be a little funny, carrying the fish head to shake.


    Leng is not to shake her down, "greedy into this, be careful to be a butcher!"


    "It''s more than willing to eat and sleep!"


    Qin or looked at her and said with a faint smile.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou a glance, "you are not a cat, say so many why!"


    Afraid that he would not stop her, he took the fish and went to the other end of the yard.


    This little thing is also very protective of food, even at this time, he tried to stretch out his paw and fight with her.


    But the fish was still biting in the mouth, and the whole cat almost slipped.


    I had to borrow my claws and pull the whole thing up.


    After being smashed by Qing Ning, she looks at her tearfully.


    The domineering route didn''t succeed. It seemed to be a cute and stupid strategy.


    "Qing Ning!"


    Behind Qin or suddenly called her.


    It''s still so full of laughter.


    She didn''t look back, just stopped, still fighting with the little cat.


    For a long time, I couldn''t defeat the little guy. My eyes were sprouting.


    He untied the rope in his hand and gave it a piece.


    The cat is not big, but it runs fast with fish in its mouth.


    In a blink of an eye, he ran to the side of the big stone and buried himself in the elimination of the feast.


    And behind that person is also at the moment, light added: "the kitchen is on the right."


    And Qing Ning, at the moment, is on the left.


    "Is it?"


    She was a little bit embarrassed, and her face turned and strode past him.


    It''s normal to go in the wrong direction on my first day here!


    She can''t cook meat dishes!


    It''s normal for a pharmacist to make drugs!


    Now I don''t know how, suddenly I don''t want to tell this guy!


    With her talent, it''s no matter what strange poison and precious medicine.


    Can you be baffled by just one fish?


    You''re kidding!


    Push open the door of the kitchen, the things inside have been equipped with very complete.


    Even the daily needs of tea, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, firewood, pots and pans are not lacking.


    He took a knife, opened his stomach and cut a fish scale.


    She is not Xiaobai. These things are not very difficult.


    Cut some side dishes again to make sure this time.


    With amazing talent, she can refresh herself in front of Qin or. She is not a girl who can burn a kitchen by burning noodles!


    This time, too!


    She had just made almost all the preparatory work, looking at the origami which was completely in ancient times.


    Casually put aside, this thing can make a fire is strange!


    Squatting down slightly, the big flame suddenly came into being.


    Maybe, there is something like a blessing in disguise in this world.


    So far, Qing Ning feels that she can break through the fifth of the ninth spark.


    It''s all a dream.


    After all, I thought I would die because of the flame.


    All of a sudden, a burst of dark and bright, but let her integrate those things.


    With nearly a hundred years of skill, Fuliu never thought that the fire did not take her life.


    Also let her instant breakthrough, and Qin or together away from the power struggle.


    Such a life, most of the time, is really not extravagant.


    Some things, it is really very sad.


    She is busy living, the clothes in front of the door are elegant, and Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the disaster.


    He asked her with interest, "really?"


    Qingning is biting her teeth. Doesn''t she really look like she can?


    "Get out of here!"


    What about a good gentleman staying away from the kitchen?


    With the development of the old saying and proverb, it is useless to deal with this disaster!


    After him, the little cat, who was full of food, just stepped into a leg.


    Toward the Qing rather please of call two.


    The voice is soft, which makes people feel pity.


    Qin or stop in her two steps away, with the little cat, standing in the same position, eyes smile flow.


    "I''m standing here. It''s better to have something. It''s faster."


    Qing Ning is also angry, "are you expecting something to happen?"Didn''t he burn half of his nephew''s kitchen?


    Do you need to remember until now?


    He smiles and shakes his head slightly.


    Then he said, "this is our family!"


    Be careful with everything.


    Be more careful


    But there was nothing to say.


    Qing Ning resisted the impulse of the kitchen knife on his hand, and said: "I know!"


    Now is not the past. At that time, I couldn''t control the power of the ninth spark.


    Is she to blame?


    All the steps are very standard and reasonable.


    The man was teasing the cat at the door, and Qing Ning was stirring the pot inside.


    Try to let yourself, try to ignore the existence of this guy.


    "Thorn la la" put oil, she just raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Can fish be eaten if it''s sweet?"


    I don''t know when, the man didn''t know when he came near again.


    Asked with interest.


    "Yes! Not only sweet, sour, bitter and spicy can be eaten! "


    Qing Ning is also angry, raised his hand to the next half bowl of red pepper are poured in.


    If you doubt her craftsmanship, you''d better pit him!


    Qin or looking at that pot of red gorgeous color, for a moment eyebrows slightly jump.


    Sure enough, no matter how maverick a woman is, she can''t doubt her cooking skills


    After a while, the pepper soon choked out. Qingning was standing by himself recently, almost choking out tears.


    Hold on to Qin who wants to go out


    It was the little cat who ran away without a shadow.


    In the kitchen, it''s hot.


    Two Mount Taishan collapsed in front of them, and they didn''t change color very much.


    His face became very delicate for a moment. Because of this disaster, Qing Ning had to put on an unaffected appearance.


    He held his strength with one hand, but it was not ambiguous at all.


    Since all the people have come, it can''t be her own internal injury.


    Qin or was held by the arm, but also helpless.


    "In fact, there is still a lot to eat in this piece. We haven''t tasted it yet," she said


    The people in this area live idle lives.


    They are quite good at making some new things. They travel together.


    Part of the reason, and it''s also because of this, is that this place is particularly favorable.


    What he said was so implicit and straightforward.


    Qing Ning''s black face was a little scarlet.


    "Eat this today!"


    Just a word hasn''t finished, almost be spicy can''t open your eyes.


    Qin or also knows this person''s temper and insists on doing it.


    The kitchen was filled with smoke. He didn''t talk much now, so that he wouldn''t choke and have a sore throat.


    Simply walked up to her side to help, give her something.


    How did the following steps come down? Qing Ning was already in a trance.


    he was paralyzed in the whole process. Fortunately, in the end, the fish came out of the pot in a whole state.


    During this period, zuoling and YouSHE gave some homemade mung bean cakes and flower cakes.


    When Qing Ning came out of the kitchen with something, he was sweating slightly.


    During walking, the fragrance of food floating around, but more spicy.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Qin or sat in the shade of drunken flowers, lighting a lamp.


    The small flame dancing with the wind, the light is a little yellow.


    The man raised his hand and poured the tea. His eyebrows were slightly astringent. The flowers were colorless, and he lifted his eyes lightly.


    The pace at the foot of Qing Ning stopped, eyes low low.


    Looking at the big bowl of spicy braised fish, I suddenly feel quite satisfied.


    She swung her things in the middle of the stone table, and the man sat down opposite him.


    Qin or looked at her achievements for a while and then at her.


    Good half ring just way: "looking pretty good."


    If not half of all the peppers


    "Meow ~"


    the little cat smelled it and jumped on the stone bench.


    Take a look at Qin or, take a look at Qing Ning, powder claw extends to half, Leng is dare not move.


    What a grievance!


    Qin or looking at Qing Ning also didn''t move, Mo Mou is quiet, with at the moment of night sky an appearance.


    Qing Ning just looked at him.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move!


    The hatchback is deadlocked, the moonlight falls on the shoulder, the stars all over the sky are bright.


    "Eat it."


    Qing Ning smiles and says.


    I put a piece of fish in the soup, and then I put it in a bowl.


    See how he reacts.


    One side of the cat is catching urgent, these two people do not eat, but to it ah!!!Qin or Junmei picked it up and put it in her mouth.


    The Phoenix Mou that she sees is tiny to shine, so all right?


    This disaster, obviously will not eat spicy ah!


    She could not help but take another look at the red and gorgeous soup.


    It''s impossible


    Qin or this face does not change appearance, can not help but have some doubts.


    "Very good!"


    He praised very calmly and took a sip of tea.


    And then, with the same movement, I gave her a piece.


    "Why don''t you eat, madam?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    He had no unusual appearance.


    There is deceit!


    There must be fraud!


    Qing rather that a clip, in his eyes, put the mouth.


    Don''t say eat, just smell, very choking.


    From the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the tall little cat on the stone bench beside me. I fed it to him.


    "For your part, you are very good!"


    At least after eating a few fried chestnuts, I know I''m honest.


    The little cat jumped in the air and put the fish in its mouth.


    Three down two divided by two swallowed, squatting where no action.


    Is it really OK?


    Qing Ning is also strange, with him and clip over that piece, contained in the mouth.


    For a time, the taste buds were almost burst!


    It''s sour


    She looked at the opposite side, the radian between her lips, and the Phoenix eyes sank slightly.


    At the moment, it was quite difficult to swallow, but the face kept a very common appearance.


    He drank a cup of flower tea with a small mouthful.


    Both sides are very calm.


    Qing Ning can even maintain a normal tone, "eat!"


    There is no time to be so tender and considerate.


    Two pairs of chopsticks pushed away for a while, Qin or took her hand, just about to continue to swallow this thing.


    The little kitten, who had been sluggish for a long time at her feet, suddenly jumped three feet high, and the whole thing was in a frenzy.


    Rolling on the spot, the shrill cry almost made people want to cover their ears.


    It''s a pity that Qing Ning didn''t have time to do it. He had already "plop" and jumped into the pool.


    She reached out to stop the splash.


    Candlelight slightly, but suddenly saw Qin or thin lips slightly swollen, heart is some funny.


    I''m burning my throat here. I almost want to blow fire.


    He reached for the kettle and touched the man''s slender palm.


    Obviously, it was the scourge that moved faster than she did.


    Carrying the small teapot in the past, Qing Ning quickly stood up and reached for it.


    The man leaned back slightly, the teapot tilted, and the color of the water tilted down.


    As the number into his mouth, Qing Ning slow step, throat hot fire.


    At the moment, I can''t even say a word of abuse.


    You can''t live if you do evil!


    He put down the teapot and went to get it, but it was still empty.


    I can''t help it now.


    Just about to rush to the water source, the man suddenly took her waist.


    The color of the water between the lips is still there, so it''s covered.


    I swear!


    She''s really just in a hurry for water.


    The warm and cool tea flowed into her throat and relieved her a little.


    Lips and teeth intertwined place, but more hot up.


    Qing Ning looked into the man''s smiling and secluded ink eyes and lost his sense of propriety for a moment.


    This posture, how so like her!


    Got water embellish, she just about to retreat, the whole person was he held up.


    "Evil Hello I haven''t had enough yet


    The water almost ran away.


    Qin or, who had tasted her spicy and soul stirring craft, said with a smile, "then eat in another place."


    The moonlight shrouded the door of the small courtyard, and his eyes fell on her white neck exposed at the slightly disordered part of her skirt, with deep eyes.


    Night so, Qing Ning seems to be his smile hook soul.


    Looking at him, I forgot the action.


    After a long time in the pool, Kitty crawled up to the edge of the pool.


    Looking pitifully, they changed places.


    The wind covers the doors and windows, and the crescent moon hides in the dark clouds.


    Qin or carrying her into the room, the pace can not help but eager for a few minutes.


    Sleeves over the Department, red candle light shake, the room half a star.


    The couch is not big, but now it is in the Yuanyang tent, a beautiful place.


    He moves carefully gentle, Qing Ning reaction, the whole person has been on the couch.


    And his action is strange fast light to untie the Luo Shan on her body, this speed can not need her at all at the beginning to tear directly slowly.


    She looked at the people in front of her, so real, so close.


    No one will know except himself.


    They''ll be here at the moment. What did he give up.


    Qing Ning slightly straight waist, a pull his hand, two people fall into the couch together.


    Soft hot, look at each other, can not help but contain a smile.


    He brushed his sleeve slightly, the red candle went out, and the curtain fell slowly


    The spring inside is so bright. In the mandarin duck tent, it''s the short spring night.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of Yong''an is pure white.Just a few days ago, when King Rong died, the whole country was sad.


    Beihe emperor is even more sad. He has not been in court for several days.


    In just a few days, the ruins of Lu Fu were built into a mausoleum, which is well known to people in the past.


    That night, the fire of Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of official affairs burst into the sky, and Miss Lu Jiaer was trapped in it.


    Then Rong Wang rushed into it and died for it.


    It''s very sad to be so affectionate.


    But also have to believe, so a nearly amazing person, from then on.


    "Get up!"


    The plain white Marquis Qin stood in the newly built mausoleum with an ugly face.


    The girl kneeling in front of her seemed not to hear.


    Just kneeling there, big eyes red, almost can''t see the scene in front of you.


    The dark clouds have covered the sun for many days, and the girl has almost knelt down in this place and become a stone carving.


    She no longer cried like before, but the tears always flow down.


    Qin Muxu squatted down and reached out to wipe the tears from her face.


    "Get up, how can we keep them in the ruins of loess?"


    The young man came with a heavy burden, and his face was rarely serious.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw a tearful man.


    "You don''t know I don''t know... "


    The girl''s voice was completely dumb.


    A few days ago, the Shangshu mansion, which was still the gaomen mansion, had been replaced by a completely strange mausoleum.


    The eyes are full of white silk, and the eyes are full of people who come and go.


    Everyone said they were dead.


    Everyone, they all think so.


    Qin Muxu couldn''t see it any more and pulled her up.


    Her legs have no intuition, the whole person fell to him.


    Qin Muxu gently hugged the thin girl who had no human form. "It''s OK. They must be OK."


    This stubborn firm, but do not know is to comfort her, or to say with themselves.


    "That night, she was in the room It''s all because of me that she It''s all me because of me


    Tears from the girl''s cheek fell on his lapel, regretting.


    Qin Xiao Hou ye did not speak for a moment, listening to her incoherent talk about the scene at that time.


    "If I had not taken her Bing Xin jade, she would not have been trapped at all..."


    She knelt here for several days, not only failed to make her heart peaceful.


    On the contrary, it is more and more difficult to settle down.


    "Twilight is still the same as before


    The attendant not far away bowed himself, and the man who had disappeared for a long time in Yong''an city appeared again.


    The girl''s eyes were red and swollen in her arms, and she could not see her original beauty.


    "You''re not much more likable than before!"


    Seeing Qin Yixuan, Qin Muxu spoke more directly than before.


    "It seems that life in Mobei is not easy. I can''t even recognize you if you''re not so white."


    Qin Yixuan from the previous life of Bai Jing Junyi, is a famous beauty.


    Now it''s dark several times, and then it''s lined with white clothes. Naturally, the beauty is greatly reduced.


    Of course, no one else dares to mention it.


    But this one, as soon as he comes, will expose the scar.


    Qin Yixuan did not like before, immediately cold face.


    But his eyes fell on them and he said, "since you are here to worship uncle Huang, you should pay attention to some influence."


    Qin Muxu''s eyes were very surprised. He looked at him and said with a sneer, "this is the sun coming out in the West."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Qin Yixuan said something to him.


    They both know each other well, but there is no one else.


    Why pretend to be so hard.


    Qin Yixuan is very calm, micro cage to see him.


    "It turns out I''m wrong. There''s no sunrise today."


    The boy''s face was sneering, and peach blossom''s eyes were a little more disdainful.


    Even if Uncle Huang is not here, it''s not his turn to educate people in Yong''an City.


    Qin Yixuan''s face was a little dark, and his hand under his sleeve held tightly for a few minutes.


    But he said genially, "are you here to worship uncle Huang, or are you here to see the sun? I''m busy, so I won''t be with you. "


    After this ups and downs, he also honed a bit from the worldly son.


    Now, there is no tit for tat in front of the old adversary for many years.


    In this round trip, he is also the prince of Pingyang, who is full of stars in Yong''an City.


    But the man who trampled him into the dust turned to ashes with the fire of Lu Fu.


    Qin Yixuan, who was far away in Mobei, was still drinking muddy water in the poor place when he was recalled by the imperial edict of Beihe.


    He was demoted far away from the capital. Everyone had already been demoted. He had no chance to turn over.


    Even he thought so.


    But that''s what it''s meant to be. It''s amazing.


    Wearing this cloud brocade silk dress, Qin Yixuan stood in Yong''an City.


    As before, no It''s more popular than ever.


    It''s all like a dream.


    On the one hand, he gritted his teeth to dig out the woman who despised him. Even if it was a pile of white bones, he also confirmed that the woman who could miraculously avoid all the dead places had really been buried here.


    On the other hand, he also hoped that Lu Qingning would not appear, and that he would never be mentioned by anyone again, together with his amazing uncle, who covered all the light of their generation.


    However, it is such a complex mind that Qin Yixuan leaves a little slower.


    Qin Xiaohou, who was about to go inside, suddenly stopped.


    Youyou turned back, "do you really believe they are dead?"


    Qin Yixuan''s body is in vain a stiff, such thing can also have false.


    Qin Muxu seems to be talking to himself. He takes off the plain belt between his forehead and raises it.


    "Uncle Huang should see clearly how many people are looking forward to your premature death, and how many people are praying for your long life and health!"


    The young man''s voice was clear, and the girl in her arms suddenly looked up at him.


    His eyes were so red and swollen that he didn''t have time to speak a word.


    The whole person then fainted to come over, Qin Mu Xu beckons, beckoned the bodyguard not far away.


    "Take her back!"


    As he said this, the tender girl in his arms left, and the tenderness in his eyes was covered in his eyes.


    Peach blossom eye light pick, unexpectedly did not go inside the meaning.


    Stride and go, very quickly in haven''t had time to leave Qin Yixuan, synchronous and go.


    Qin Yixuan looks at his action, in the eye suddenly took some dangerous action.


    He went into Yong''an City from the head with the worship of Rong Wang, but he didn''t enter through the door.


    Now it''s a troubled time, and the body of Beihe emperor is getting worse day by day.


    Everyone knows that they can stand by at this time.


    It is very likely that he will be the next king, the leader of Beiqin.


    "Where are you going?"


    Finally, Qin Yixuan still can''t calm down and asks in front of him.


    "I''ll go and see granny!"


    Young handsome, with a bit of casual secular.


    The answer is reasonable, but the person in front of him doesn''t know how to go on.


    Rong Wang''s death, on the surface, is full of sadness.


    Behind the scenes, I don''t know how many people are happy.


    No Qin or such a powerful role in, no matter which one sat in that position, it is much easier to handle.


    When it comes to sadness, it''s probably the Empress Dowager.


    Looking forward to so many years, it''s not easy to wait until my favorite grandson has a really happy fiancee.


    Everything is developing in a good way. How can we know that there is a big fire.


    Overnight, all the possibilities were completely burnt out.


    Qin Muxu said, "do you want to go with me?"


    The latter pause, and then said "good."


    If you have to do enough on the surface, he can''t lose to this boy.


    Who knows if there will be something else in Changming palace.


    Therefore, today became the scene of Pingyang Wang Shizi and Qin Xiaohou ye, but both sides were very calm.


    Even the palace guards couldn''t help but look at them for fear that they were dazzled.But before they stepped into the palace, the Minister of war rushed in.


    "Urgent military news, I want to see the emperor face to face!"


    In front of the public, the red and lacquer sealed emergency military newspaper flashed, and the guards in front of the palace became very solemn.


    Both of them had the same pace.


    When he turned around, sun Shangshu had already rushed inside with the soldiers behind him.


    The footstep is like flying, walk far in a short time.


    This is not the first day sun Shangshu sat in this position,


    but he was so flustered that it was the first time that people saw him.


    Six years ago, when the northern Qin Dynasty faced the first world war with the eastern Qin Dynasty, Moyu rode all over the country, and Rongwang''s name was even worse.


    Since then, there has been no peace of mind among countries.


    It''s also a strange thing that I dare not walk half a minute on the border of Beiqin.


    It has to be said that the timing is very appropriate.


    Because of emperor Beihe''s respect for literature, all the important officials in Beiqin kingdom came from Confucianism.


    They are all good at writing a thousand words and commenting on the past and the autumn.


    But when it comes to taking real weapons and weapons to the battlefield, the flames of war are raging and the blood is flowing.


    There are really few people who can bear it.


    Two people each bosom the mind of mutually looked one eye, Qin Yi Xuan has already taken the lead to walk toward the imperial study.


    He didn''t know how to do such a big thing.


    Naturally, we should be the first to share our worries.


    Qin Muxu''s eyes sank slightly, a few steps behind him, but he was not in a hurry.


    As far as Beihe emperor is concerned, he can''t make much decision for a while.


    It''s also time to let them know that without Rong Wang, there is no Moyu riding.


    What will this peaceful and prosperous Beiqin state be like.


    The little eunuch who led the way behind him glanced at him secretly, "is the Marquis still going to Changming palace?"


    If he is a wise man, he should go to the imperial study at this time.


    Even if Wang Shizi of Pingyang had a sacred heart in the past, he had a criminal record.


    Although he is ridiculous, he has never had any personality problems.


    What''s more, they are all chosen heirs since childhood. It''s not certain who is more noble than whom.


    The young man was dressed in white and said, "what''s the hurry?"


    What should come will come naturally.


    He continued to walk towards the Changming palace, white flying, almost want to dissipate all his idle appearance.


    Just as I was about to step into Changming palace, I heard the prince''s sharp voice.


    "Marquis!"


    "The emperor has an order to summon changfenghou to meet you!"


    He turned in a faint way.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t heard this title. I almost didn''t even think of it.


    The long wind is calling him.


    After a lot of time, he responded and said, "I''ll go when I see granny."


    But father-in-law Wang said: "this Isn''t that good? "


    "The emperor and the ministers will discuss important matters together. The Marquis should follow me immediately."


    It''s kind of polite.


    Qin Muxu doesn''t insist any more. He takes a look at the scarlet gate of Changming palace.


    "Let''s go," he said


    I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again.


    As a matter of fact, the atmosphere in the imperial study was really tense.


    When Qin Muxu comes to the door, he hears that Qin Yixuan is very considerate.


    He said: "there are many literati in the court. Muxu was born in the general''s family, and he is full of blood..."


    For the first time in his half life, he was praised by his rival.


    It''s just that these two words are too expensive for him.


    "Tell the emperor that changfenghou is here!"


    After this report, it suddenly became silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    For the first time in his life, Qin Muxu walked into the room with his face in danger and his clothes were flying.


    Eyes swept or old or weak ministers, and finally fell on the upright Qin Yixuan, and suddenly laughed.


    But there is no temperature, "see the emperor."


    "Changfenghou came just in time."


    The north and Emperor sit upright, the complexion is not good, only said such a sentence.


    Then a minister said with great enthusiasm: "now there is a shortage of major generals in the court, and the hot-blooded people of our generation should throw their heads and shed their blood..."


    The rest of the people nodded and praised him for his high sounding speech.


    Qin Muxu listened to half a sentence, then couldn''t help but say: "Lord Liang, this is to abandon the book to the battlefield?"


    He didn''t seem to understand what others were going to tell him.


    Mr. Liang stopped, and the same ministers looked at each other.


    "If I wasn''t old enough, I wouldn''t be able to fight on this battlefield!"


    He was a white haired man, strong and strong, and his speech had lost some confidence.


    "You can have a try!"


    The young man''s tone was very casual.


    Liang''s beloved son is about the same age as him, but he is the only child in his family. He has been ignorant since he was a child.


    "Children How can a child get on the battlefield if he has no strength to bind a chicken? "


    Naturally, I am reluctant to give up.


    Qin Muxu''s eyes swept over the ministers.


    I don''t know that he will suddenly turn the other way.


    The ministers were not able to cope with it.


    "My mother is old in my family..."


    It''s not convenient to travel far.


    "I have a disease..."


    You can''t protect yourself.


    "Minister I feel dizzy... "


    This is even more outrageous, even such reasons are used.


    The north and emperor on the throne rubbed his forehead with a headache, and his look became more and more bad.


    Almost didn''t sweep the tea cup off the case.


    Seeing this, Qin Yixuan hurriedly went forward and said, "changfenghou has made outstanding achievements in battle. Muxu has the blood of his ancestors. Naturally, he is more suitable than them."


    What''s right?


    Is it more appropriate for him to die at such a time as this?


    His fetal membrane, with Qin Yixuan looking at each other.


    In the eyes of the two chambers are all lightning flint.


    Obviously, Qin Yixuan is pushing him out as a shield.


    The invasion from the west is of great momentum.


    They have seen what kind of ruthless role Feng Fuliu is.


    "No one is more qualified to guard Beiqin than uncle Huang."


    His voice has a rare fortitude.


    But all the people in the room suddenly changed their faces.


    If it wasn''t for them, if it wasn''t for them, they were in such a hurry to tell the world.


    Rong Wang''s death will no longer endanger their status.


    How can people from other countries get inside information so quickly.


    If it is not for a long period of internal strife, how can it give others an opportunity.


    "Changfenghou!"


    North and Emperor clap a case but rise, the imperial case was clapped to tremble a few.


    The young man in front of him is as motionless as a mountain.


    "When King Rong passed away, I was heartbroken. What''s the use of saying that now?"


    Beihe emperor''s face was full of pain.


    It''s like the emperor who lost his beloved brother.


    But Qin Muxu knows that there is no time to express his relief.


    Qin or a day does not die, he is in this seat a day to sit uneasy.


    Year after year, day after day.


    It has already exhausted the benefit of Beihe emperor''s Brotherhood to Qin.


    No emperor, when he was still alive, was talked about by his ministers and people that another person could be a better king than him.


    And this statement is not nonsense, even if it is forced by force, it can not kill half a cent of such cognition.


    "Muxu, without uncle Huang, aren''t you the changfenghou of Beiqin?"


    Qin Yixuan stood beside the throne.


    That''s the closest position to the throne, just a step away.


    It''s so far away that it''s hard to cross.


    That''s the sad part.


    "Dare to ask Wang Shizi of Pingyang what is his opinion?"


    In terms of identity, who else should be the first to die when they are born?


    The two have always been on a par with each other.


    It was the first time that I held each other in this way, polite and alienated.


    "to say that simultaneous interpreting of our ancestors, the king of which generation is not born on horseback, is it that Pingyang''s son Wang is born more than we are?"


    He specially bit the word "Jiao GUI" a little heavier.


    If you put it in the past, it''s true at all.Just listen to in Qin Yi Xuan ear at the moment, just more sarcastic.


    In the end, he was still calm in the poor place.


    All the courtiers were silent in the imperial study.


    Listen to this pair of young men, tit for tat, not at all.


    Children of the royal family, the king and the marquis.


    It''s not an ancestor.


    And both of them are close. So far as I''m concerned.


    How dare they break in and comment in vain.


    "If you don''t want to be frank, why do you talk so much?"


    Qin Yixuan has been unable to refute, then changed the subject.


    After hearing this, sun Shangshu quickly came out and said, "xiheng has sent 200000 troops. In two days, he has broken three cities in a row and is close to Mingzhou!"


    Mingzhou is not the fiefdom of changfenghou.


    If you can''t even hold your own territory, what else?


    Just before Qin Muxu left, such a change had never happened.


    This person''s mind is strange. Do you really believe that Qin or he is dead and wants to come to the muddy waters of Beiqin?


    Qin Muxu is also in doubt, but at the moment, he can''t help thinking more.


    "Mo Yu Ling has been reduced to ashes together with King Rong. Now there are no more than 60000 troops available in the country..."


    Fan Xing worried.


    When disaster is coming, Yong''an City will naturally have to retain heavy troops to defend.


    In this way, less and less can be dispatched.


    It''s true that 60000 is better than 200000, but it has always been a very small number.


    "If Mo Yuling is still there Alas


    No one dares to say if Rong Wang is still here!


    This sigh soon became one.


    Six years ago, the Moyu cavalry led by Qin Huo was like a magic weapon descending from the sky, sweeping the East with 300000 iron cavalry.


    He painted a legend for the Warring States.


    Come without a shadow, go without a trace.


    At that time young, how a pleasure.


    Who ever thought that the emperor of Beihe, who had just been driven by foreign enemies and always adhered to the national style and culture, was very afraid of Rong Wang, who became famous in the first World War.


    The officials had a lot of words, and Qin might have done amazing things.


    Unexpectedly, on the day of ban Shi''s return to the imperial court, he disbanded 100000 moyuqi on the spot.


    The sky is far away, and you can walk happily.


    At that time, who can think of today.


    Without Qin or the northern Qin, why should the countries be shocked.


    Most of the time, the northern Qin Kingdom was so peaceful that civil strife was so frequent that it really encountered war.


    It''s all messed up.


    "Changfenghou!"


    Qin Yixuan''s voice was full of confidence, "foreign enemies invade strongly. As the feudal lord and the king of our northern Qin, can you just sit back and ignore it?"


    A righteous speech, impassioned appearance.


    It seems that as long as Qin Muxu retorts, they are villains who abandon the country and betray the Lord.


    He never knew that when he went to Mobei to dry his skin, it would be a bit thick, but it would make people''s skin thick.


    There was a lot of discussion among the officials. For a moment, they were all one-sided.


    There are no generals in the court. This is a situation of death.


    Rong Wang, just died, the momentum of the army is declining!


    Who just picked up such a mess!


    It''s impossible to win!


    But never lose!


    Qin Muxu naturally knows that Qin Yixuan is trying to pull him into the water.


    Even if he didn''t agree at the moment, he lived a little and saved his life.


    But it also lost the sacred heart of Beihe emperor, although this thing may not have been.


    But once such a thing happens, it is bound to be even worse.


    No matter what the result is, Qin Yixuan must be the most favorable one.


    He couldn''t help sneering. This poor place seems to be an enlightening place.


    Unexpectedly let Qin Yixuan also become so scheming city.


    All the ministers were silent, but fan Xing said: "the front line is in urgent need. Don''t delay. I''m willing to..."


    The last word "go" has not been spoken yet.


    The handsome young man in front of the imperial court was suddenly in a good mood.


    "I will go!"


    Even if it''s a river of blood.


    Qin Yixuan''s eyes were inexplicable for a moment.


    Even the emperor Beihe on the throne could not help standing up.


    Although the boy is romantic and dissolute, he has been a general for generations.


    Qin Muxu''s talent in this aspect is amazing since he was a child. Because of this, he went with Qin or recently.


    When he was young, he lost his parents.


    Overnight, he changed his appearance and became intoxicated in the gentle countryside and the beautiful people.


    For those who are in power, they are free and easy.So many people forget that in that year, he was also the candidate for the crown prince who was selected together with Wang Shizi of Pingyang.


    Qin Muxu stood in the imperial study against the light.


    "If Uncle Huang is not here, I will defend the country and protect the people for him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    The summer of this year passed quickly, and the leaves fell one after another. In a twinkling, it was autumn.


    Qing Ning stayed with Qin or in Xishui Town, and the courtyard was calm and cool.


    Without those trifles to disturb, occasionally because of what to eat next worry.


    The days are far away and enviable.


    On this day, the sister-in-law next door got free, so Qing Ning asked her for some cooking skills.


    Although since then, Qin may not dare to mention her cooking.


    But she is also a heart plug, not only the cat spicy fried hair, he also almost eat dry wipe clean.


    The price is too high. Up to now, some people still can''t stand up.


    In this small town, the place is not big, and everyone has leisure.


    Occasionally, she helps her neighbors with minor ailments and pains.


    This pair of Bi people are easy to be liked by others in appearance.


    After getting along with each other, I knew that the girl who had a good appearance was just like the ordinary person, and she was not outstanding in every way.


    Next door sister-in-law Zhou volunteered to teach her how to cook. Qin or stood next to her for a while.


    "Are you sure you want to stand here?"


    Qing Ning is also angry.


    Is she to blame for the mistake last time?


    "Do you mean that if I stand here, your skill will be worse?"


    Qin or smile, Mo Mou smile with helpless half, slightly Yang lips, is already the color.


    Last time, the fish was about to catch fire. As soon as his wife got angry, the consequences were really serious!


    This small kitchen, if not for her, how close to half of him.


    Qing Ning nodded, which was obviously the case.


    "Do you like heavy taste?"


    She is also strange, knowing that he is standing here, the finished product is likely to get worse.


    Actually still have such carefree mind, gather together to the front.


    It''s not sadism. What is it?


    Qin or looked at her with a smile, "like."


    His eyes were a little deep, and it was obvious that what he said to her was not the same thing.


    That night, in addition to eating the strange fish with heavy taste, there was Yiwei, eating bone marrow.


    The way the couple get along with each other is also very different.


    Zhou''s sister-in-law was busy living, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Qin, you''d better go out first. This woman cooks at home. She shouldn''t have been looked at!"


    Does it affect the level of play?


    "There is no wine at home. Go out and buy some."


    Seeing that he was still, Qing Ning couldn''t help finding a way to send him.


    Qin or slightly look at her, a few smile flow.


    Lord Rong estimated that he had never been ordered to buy these odds and ends in his life.


    I can''t help it all of a sudden.


    Qing Ning had taken time out of his busy schedule and handed him a small silver note between his sleeves.


    "Go


    He took it and couldn''t help looking at her again.


    After all, I couldn''t help laughing and turned to walk out.


    It''s a fake purchase, but it''s true to send him out.


    He walked for a while, Qing Ning was relieved, and followed his sister-in-law Zhou to fight with the ingredients on the table.


    "In fact, it''s not bad as long as you work hard. You are so smart, you must learn faster than all of us


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile.


    Qing Ning is also distressed, "in fact, if he is not here, are quite normal."


    If you don''t talk about delicious food, you can at least enjoy it, can''t you?


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhou''s sister-in-law laughed more and more and said, "it was the same when I just married my husband."


    Qing Ning slightly raises Mou to see her, is this still common disease?


    As long as she''s not alone!


    "Before I married him, nvhong was also very delicate around me. I don''t know why. As long as he stood next to me, he couldn''t help being distracted, for fear that he would pick out some mistakes..."


    Qing Ning Feng Mou a color of approval.


    "He used to be a fussy eater. He was insane."


    It''s not only picky food, but also delicacies. I can''t see how many chopsticks I can use.


    That''s why she''s so focused on this.


    After all, she had never thought of washing her hands to make soup for people other than her grandfather before.


    But it turns out that nothing is absolute.


    Although her skill is not very good.


    Qin may be happy to eat.


    Even if you are not happy, you should be hungry.


    "At that time, because of this, I stabbed my hand several times, and I''m sorry to say, ha ha ~"


    sister-in-law Zhou was in her thirties, although she didn''t have any royal clothes and exquisite makeup.Laugh, but have a smooth place, years of good feeling.


    Qing Ning smile, "if I can''t learn, let him come."


    What to do?


    She is really looking forward to Rong Wang''s busy appearance in the kitchen!


    Let him feel that a person with a good brain may not have any advantage in cooking.


    "That''s what you said. As far as your family looks like, are you willing to let him into the kitchen?"


    Sister Zhou looks like a person who has come here.


    Even if the two families are so close, they almost run into the couple once or twice every day.


    When I saw Qin or, I was still not surprised.


    It''s really hard to slow down for a while.


    Qing Ning thought, "I''m not reluctant to give him up."


    "What''s that?"


    "My yard is so big that if I burn it, it will be gone."


    Her answer was light.


    Qin or, in this respect, must be no better than her.


    "You little couple are really interesting!"


    Mrs. Zhou laughs.


    This is your family, the little couple or something.


    Qing Ning didn''t want to explain.


    Now, it can be said that there is such a relationship between them.


    As she was busy adding water to the pot, Mrs. Zhou said with emotion and clearness: "this is all too much care. That''s how it works!"


    The action of Qing Ning is tiny.


    Care too much?


    It''s probably because of this that she treats Qin or Huang.


    As soon as the words were over, sister-in-law Zhou suddenly changed her voice and said, "when I was young, if I met your husband like this, I would not only prick my hand, but also watch it day and night. I can''t bear to close my eyes."


    As soon as she said that, she began to laugh.


    "That''s not blind?"


    It seems that in every era, the preference for beautiful men is equally crazy.


    It''s just how outsiders know.


    Qin or to Qing Ning, has entered the heart.


    Whether it''s open eyes, or two alone in silence.


    Already everywhere, silent together.


    "Stir the porridge quickly!"


    Qing Ning is the first hand, before also really can only finish noodles.


    Mrs. Zhou started with the simplest and most common way of porridge.


    "Although it looks almost the same, the heat determines the viscosity, and it tastes very different."


    "Look at your white hands. You must have been a lady of a wealthy family before."


    Qing Ning was very serious and kept it in mind. She had never touched the Lu family before.


    Almost all the trifles are taken care of by zhinuan.


    The little girl does things in an orderly way. Even she once had the illusion that she would stay with her all the time.


    She lost her mind slightly, and sister-in-law Zhou even called her several times.


    "I think so."


    "You and your husband are also very good-looking. Although we are far away from the emperor in Xishui Town, our days are free."


    "Yes


    As long as it''s far away from Yong''an City.


    Those who are far away from those who strive for power and profit are naturally happy in this day.


    There was a slight smile between her beautiful eyes.


    But suddenly feel has been talking very straightforward sister-in-law Zhou, faltering for a while.


    At the same time, she secretly looked at her while doing things, and at the same time, she endured the hard work.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, "which step did I do wrong?"


    after careful reflection, she thought it was no different.


    Could it be that her talent for cooking is so poor that others are embarrassed to say it.


    At the moment, some of them said with shame, "it''s OK, sister-in-law Zhou, just tell me what you have."


    Big deal, let disaster drink porridge every day, eat spicy fish!


    I think it''s easy at the moment.


    How did you know that sister-in-law Zhou was choking for a long time. Looking at her, she was a little embarrassed and said, "that sister You are still young It''s a matter of having children. It''s really urgent There''s no hurry


    "To Have children? "


    The spoon in Qing Ning''s hand suddenly took off his hand. Fortunately, he was quick to get it back.


    Isn''t that cooking?


    What kind of things are these?


    "It''s not..."


    Sister Zhou could not help blushing.


    "You should also pay attention to your body when you are young."


    The words are quite reserved.


    Qing Ning is also a circle of confusion.


    "Then your husband If you don''t control yourself, you can''t let him fool you! "It''s impossible to understand this time.


    There is no way to compare this small courtyard with that big Rong Wang Fu.


    Once upon a time, those shadow guards loved to do some bad things at the foot of the wall.


    Left Yongan City, two people are less that layer of scruples.


    At this age, I have tried that once.


    Some of them really eat into the bone marrow, and they are spontaneous.


    Naturally, there is not so much abstinence. The night is warm.


    However, I didn''t expect that the sound would be louder in this emotional place.


    As soon as the noise is loud, the neighborhood will inevitably hear more


    When Qing Ning thought about it, her face turned red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    With these words, sister-in-law Zhou thought of the couple''s coming.


    The sound of every night is moving, and her face is redder than her.


    The fire in the kitchen was burning fast. Qin or came back with two jars of wine.


    "Are you hot, ma''am?"


    It''s a cool time.


    Seeing this, he was puzzled.


    Having said that, I had already taken out the folding fan between the sleeves.


    To Qingning gently fan the wind.


    As soon as he came near, a familiar air came over him.


    The peach blossom color on Qing Ning''s face became more and more thick, and his forehead was slightly sweating.


    A glance at the Phoenix''s eyes is full of amorous feelings.


    The culprit has an innocent face.


    If it wasn''t for sister-in-law Zhou''s presence, she would really like to blow it up.


    "Young master is back, so Then I''ll go first. "


    Just talking about this, sister-in-law Zhou could not help blushing when she saw that these young couples were together.


    I told her in a hurry, but I can''t remember exactly.


    Then he flew away.


    "What did she say to you?"


    Unexpectedly let always in front of the outsider very calm calm Qing Ning, blush became like this.


    It seems that this matter has something to do with him.


    Qing Ning stares at him one eye, this disaster is special? It''s OK to ask!


    "Tell you to keep your voice down in the future!"


    "Oh." He asked with a smile, "what''s a little lower?"


    Qing Ning rolled up her sleeves. She was just in the middle.


    He suddenly hugged her from behind and said with a gentle smile, "Qing Ning, let''s have a child."


    Her body slightly a meal, thought slightly some drift away.


    Children?


    This guy must have heard that. He deliberately made her lose face like this!


    Then the man behind him said with a low smile: "actually I''m really in a hurry... "


    This year, Qin or 24 years old.


    Qingning 22, the east wind is beautiful, the date is just right.


    Although it''s 16 years old.


    I want to come now, but I can''t.


    Today, as soon as I opened the door, I saw something piled up in front of the courtyard, almost blocking the door.


    Xiaohua Maoqi was the earliest. She had a chubby stomach.


    See two people come out, quickly brandish powder claw son, toward host signal.


    "A lot of people have sent things to the door again. Come and take them away quickly!"


    Qing Ning looks back and looks at Qin or, whose clothes are arranged by man.


    I feel depressed.


    This enemy''s things, eat heart plug, lost heartache.


    It''s really not an ordinary tangle.


    In the morning, the sun was slightly drunk. She half closed her Phoenix eyes and cast a shadow on her butterfly like eyelashes.


    Bright face, a moment of some weakness.


    Qin or walk slowly in front of the sun, with elegant clothes and gentle eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She gave a "see for yourself" look.


    Let him take care of it.


    Qin or Jun eyebrows slightly pick, go to her side.


    As soon as Baize''s slender palm stretched out, Qingning turned over his face.


    But he bent down slightly and picked up the kitten.


    The little guy is eating so much that he is very satisfied.


    He was so a lift, but also particularly satisfied in his arm rub rub rub, to show intimacy.


    "Our cat is so lovely. No wonder so many people give her food every day."


    Qin or you you said with a smile.


    He stroked the cat and said his wife Shun Mao.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou light glance, "that is with you."


    He smelt the words with a gentle smile.


    "I''m flattered, madam."


    This guy also became a fine shameless.


    Qing Ning doesn''t talk. Anyway, he can''t say anything else.


    Qin or teased the cat in his hands, "you see, it eats every day, but it''s just for it?"


    She hasn''t answered yet.


    The sound of "meow ~"


    is very suitable at this moment.


    Qing Ning is speechless. Isn''t this a cat?


    You''re a dog!


    In fact, it is also said that every day when they get up.


    It''s late in the day. It''s always this little cat who eats first.


    I''ve only been raised for a few days, and I''m a generation bigger.


    Qing would rather doubt whether the cat wants to become a sperm or a gene mutation.


    The desserts and cakes given by the girls are almost ruined.


    But they are still there.


    She squatted down slightly and picked up a flowery handkerchief.


    "Those are for Xiao Huang. What about this one?""Who wants to play with a cat?"


    Qin or is also helpless, all come out together.


    Who knows?


    Kitty is still playing with his sleeve.


    He touched his little head and put the cat on the ground.


    "Come on


    It''s just one word.


    The little cat seems to have a spirit in general, toward the Qing Ning jump.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, he took away the fragrant handkerchief in Qing Ning''s hand and ran away without a shadow.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes are slightly open. The cat must be a mother.


    It must be the mother!


    Qin or Mo Mou fretted, looked at her and said with a smile: "that''s it!"


    Don''t say that the cat can''t explain at all.


    At this moment, he is still here, and will only echo Qin or "meow meow ~"


    Qingning can''t help rubbing his eyebrows. It''s really a headache.


    "Actually It''s good to have porridge. "


    Qin or so said.


    She heard it in her ears, but it was somewhat unpleasant.


    The cakes of the girls are exquisite, and the crafts of the girls are wonderful.


    She never compared with others before, but now she knows.


    Often overlooked by themselves, are hard injuries ah hard injuries.


    There was something on the ground at the gate of the courtyard. She took a look at Qin or.


    Only way: "is to give you how?"


    Qin or pick eyebrows to look at her, this words seem to be his wife will say.


    Qing Ning took his hand and said, "you are mine!"


    Possessiveness is such a thing. I really want to meet someone I''m very happy with.


    Only in this way can we truly realize it.


    Qin or slightly lowered his head, cool thin lips fell on her forehead.


    "What the lady said is very true!"


    In front of the courtyard, the neighbors were red, and they hid their faces one after another.


    This young couple, love hot eyes.


    At present, we are not entangled in such a big mess. Today, we have leisure and go to the streets with the same disaster.


    The ancients said that the Qin and the zither are in the royal court, so it''s better to be quiet.


    They suddenly stepped back from the place where they seemed to be busy forever, spending a lot of time every day.


    When you''re alone, talk about two patterns of time and space.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting and so on, Qing Ning has never been able to.


    In the era of no computer and no mobile phone, there are disasters. I really have leisure. I can learn a little.


    When the girls in their prime of life see this matchless young man, they can''t help singing to express their love.


    As soon as this upsurge came up, Qing Ning stood beside him.


    It''s inevitable that the girls are staring at him.


    Send some food to use, Qing Ning originally worried about ten years later to eat nothing.


    Only when I came to know that there was such a face of disaster.


    There is no need to do anything at all, and life can be very nourishing.


    Nowadays, it''s true that beautiful men are more valuable than beautiful women.


    Qing Ning really has to admit, no matter in the era.


    This truth has never changed.


    After entering the Qin workshop, all kinds of Guqin are antique.


    "Young master, what do you like?"


    Sitting in the hall was a 17-8-year-old woman with elegant clothes and quiet temperament.


    See two people, quickly welcomed out.


    "Madame!"


    Qin or did not seem to see the woman at all.


    Hold her hands, gently dial two on the string, and try the tone.


    The overlapping palms, peerless eyebrows and eyes, the string sound gently moving, the remaining sound is endless.


    I don''t know the timbre.


    She knew it would happen.


    "This Qin has a long name and mellow tone. It''s more suitable for the young master. If this girl is, I''m afraid she''d better choose another one!"


    The woman has a sense of existence.


    This word is to say clearly Qing rather such novice is not suitable.


    Qing Ning raises Mou smile, "same."


    It''s just the harp and the harp. It''s good to be quiet.


    But the others must be female players, so they can be quiet.


    Qin or obviously recognized the voice outside her words and couldn''t help laughing: "nature is the same."


    Others may pay attention to timbre or feel.


    And what she pays attention to is eye contact.


    "Do you want to try the next tone?"


    Qing Ning Phoenix eyes slightly Yang, looking at Qin or.


    On the day when he was hired, Xiao Weng Zhu and Qin Muxu played the song of Phoenix courtship, which has deep memory.


    Sometimes, I have to admit it.


    The circulation of ancient songs for thousands of years is by no means comparable to those popular songs.


    What''s more, she has never met Qin or this guy before and touched these things.Qin or see through her heart this careful thinking.


    Immediately holding the piano and sitting, Qin Fang is falling in the middle of the street.


    He has a jade crown in his hair. He has no intention of being a layman in the square. He has no intention of seeing the flowing clouds in the sky.


    A pair of ink eyes, only reflect the Qing Ning a person.


    "Do you really want me to try?"


    This question gave birth to a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    "Can''t you?"


    Qing Ning, who had been hit for a long time in cooking, raised her eyes slightly and asked in reverse.


    He stopped answering.


    Slender fingers gently on the string, eyebrow smile, a moment will turn into a little bit of warmth.


    The wind is too light and the sun is too bright.


    Qing Ning stood in front of him with soft eyebrows like a beautiful girl.


    The fingertip gently, as if the general.


    Melodious and lingering melody, flying out.


    That pair of ink eyes, like a pool of water moving, layers of water waves will be involved in her.


    In the sound of the piano, she seemed to see it. That day, it was freezing.


    He was in the carriage, picking up the curtain.


    And unconsciously, she looked back.


    This may be fate, or destiny.


    Let her through the first day, met him.


    Even though Qing Ning at that time did not know that she would fall in love with her heart and soul in the future.


    Still very grateful for this sudden Providence.


    Never let her miss.


    The sound of the piano turns lightly, the wind passes through, and suddenly it becomes tight.


    There are endless icebergs and flying snow in the snake cave.


    She was drowned in despair, and he was in this despair, as if God would come tomorrow.


    At that time he said that he would take her as his wife after he left.


    At that time, we were close to each other. How can we think of it? The distance between the two people was thousands of miles, and the ambition was to dominate.


    Who dares to take it seriously?


    Then, his eyes and eyebrows are gentle, and his string sounds incline like flowing water.


    In xiheng palace, it was almost a joke.


    But it almost became the eternal gap before them.


    There are always so many sudden reversals, and the water of the holy pool pours down.


    Blocked all the way back to Fuliu.


    Also cut off all the reasons for Qing Ning to escape.


    Their deal, their engagement, their embrace.


    Everything is completely out of the orbit of the cloud. There is no time to stop it or change it.


    The night was full of fireworks, and his eyes were tired that day.


    In retrospect, it was a long time ago.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know when to stop, Qing Ning stands at the same place, Feng Mou contained tiny water vapor.


    I don''t know when the piano workshop is full of people. After a moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a flood of applause.


    Qin or holding the piano up, is smiling: "when the rest of your life to score a song, smile to see the world people do not leave."


    He''s only half of it.


    Stop at the place where it happens.


    Just because the rest of my life is long and endless.


    "I''m very lucky that you are so affectionate! "


    some people immediately envied him.


    Qing Ning smiles, "I am naturally lucky."


    Otherwise, how can we meet this person who is inseparable from life and death in this strange world.


    Qin or said: "it''s my good fortune to have her company!"


    Go hand in hand, step by step.


    To advance and retreat together is a lifelong wish.


    How can others understand the taste.


    The master of the piano workshop was also surprised for a while before he came forward and said, "it''s hard for a good piano to meet a bosom friend. I''ll give it to you."


    She said it sincerely.


    Then he wrapped the bag up for fear of being rejected by her.


    Qin or looked at Qing Ning.


    Light smile refused: "my wife does not like me to accept other people''s things."


    He didn''t feel like losing any points.


    The crowd was in an uproar, looking at Qing Ning''s eyes, clearly with a bit of the girl''s strong admiration.


    There is no shortage of husband and wife who raise eyebrows and respect each other.


    It''s all on the table. We should give more face to each other outside.


    Looking at the harmony, in fact, it is the most difficult to consider. This pair of Bi people are different.


    On the contrary, it should make the woman in the piano shop feel a little embarrassed.


    The twinkling of an eye then looked to Qing Ning, "this send not?"


    I haven''t seen it yet. My wife has been in charge of it.


    Qing Ning smile light, "send!"


    But he took five thousand taels of banknotes from his sleeve and put them on the record.


    In the woman''s astonishment, she took the changjueqin in her hand and handed it to Qin or.


    "But I have to send it!"


    It''s in the right place to be diligent and frugal.


    At a critical time, you can''t have less silver.


    Qin or with a smile, attached to her ear: "thank you, madam."


    This room is full of love and admiration.


    Qingning has a slight pain, five thousand Liang


    Hand in hand to go back, the courtyard Fangfei, is a quiet good season.


    Qing Ning didn''t show any God like talent in playing and painting.Although she still liked these things, it was different from the taste she had developed when she was a child.


    About some things are born, even if Qin or such a teacher, more let Qingning feel.


    Even if we work hard the day after tomorrow, we can''t catch up with that level.


    Unexpectedly, there is no need to waste such Kung Fu.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to take this as a pastime with those old ladies who are flustered every day.


    After a few sunsets and light rain, she replanted some exotic plants in the courtyard.


    On this day, Qing Ning came to check it as usual.


    Can''t help squatting down, looking at the subtle changes, Phoenix eyes some light.


    "It sprouted so quickly."


    In her invisible bracelet, there are still many seeds of exotic flowers and plants, which can''t be studied in the last days.


    Later came this strange world, every day in order to live, busy.


    Naturally, I won''t have this leisure. Now I''m free all of a sudden.


    Life is almost the same as before, except for one more disaster.


    "I instill this tune day by day. Naturally, they can''t wait to grow up."


    Qin or sitting in the shade of drunken flowers, slender fingertips still stay on the strings.


    The clothes are elegant and elegant.


    People can''t help sighing when they see it. It''s hard to find it in the world.


    Qing Ning gets along with really for a long time, more and more feel this guy''s cheek is also thick astonishing.


    I used to think he had a strange temper, but now it''s not so good.


    The soil that had just rained still had a fresh breath. Qing Ning carefully pulled out the more fierce weeds for the seedling.


    It''s not an illusion to vaguely see the shadow of a person passing by at the eaves.


    The moment she lifted her eyes, the corner of her eyes would catch a glimpse of the fingertips caressing the strings.


    Extremely subtle changes, but Qing Ning see clearly.


    Qin or this person, very difficult to be affected by the outside world, and what changes.


    Before they came to Xishui Town, they had already arranged for the shadow guards.


    However, in addition to the shadow guards who have been trained for many years, they can find their foothold in this way.


    There can''t be another group of people who will linger outside without killing people.


    With the increasing number of shadow guards, Qing Ning''s premonition became more and more intense.


    This kind of life is peaceful and beautiful.


    But such a day, not a day, seems to have been very lucky in general.


    Qin or that Jin Zunyu''s noble status is doomed to be unable to live such an ordinary life.


    What''s more, the situation in Beiqin junior high school is more and more dangerous, and his responsibility can''t be ignored.


    Qing Ning squatted there, keeping the original movement for a long time.


    I don''t know when Qin may have hung changjueqin on the flower rack.


    Slowly came, pulled her a, "rare did not rain, go out for a walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Qing Ning in addition to the next neighbor to see the disease, the mountain medicine.


    I don''t like to go to the streets, especially with him.


    Qing rather just slow over a spirit, pull his hand of get up.


    Warm hands, as always.


    "The poison of thousand colds on you has been cleared. Why hasn''t your temperature been normal?"


    Even Qing Ning could not understand this problem.


    She just helped him clear the poison for a period of time, her body temperature was obviously normal, and she came back for a period of time.


    But I don''t know how, from the night when he rushed into the fire of Lu Fu, Qing Ning felt that the cold air on him was more than that when he was thousands of cold.


    Qin or looked at her with a smile, the palm of her hand wrapped.


    But said: "is not always like this?"


    Qing Ning Feng Mou half astringent, direct mouth way: "not."


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    His body is recovering quickly. Everything should be back to normal.


    "It''s hard not to rain. The white crisp you like should be open."


    He led her and walked.


    "Don''t go out, Mr. Qin!"


    Next door sister-in-law Zhou met them and said hello to them with a heavy worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingning smile shallow, rainbow across the sky after the rain, gorgeous some charming eyes.


    The people in this small town are very optimistic on the whole.


    It''s the first time she''s seen sister-in-law Zhou.


    Has she become a pest of Xishui town when she goes to the streets with this disaster?


    Although it''s a little too much to attract attention every time, it''s not so serious that the neighborhood can''t look them directly on the street, right?


    "The front-line war has resulted in heavy death. Now local officers and soldiers are catching up strong men to fill it up! Now in this situation, whoever goes is not going to die, but to those officials! "


    When the two countries open their stations, it is the common people who suffer.


    In recent days, many refugees have poured into the peaceful town of Xishui.


    It''s just that this place is not a prosperous place, and there is not much noise.


    "My husband, who is also on the list, is packing up now and going with him."


    Qing Ning thought that she was not a comforter, so she had to pat her on the shoulder.


    Unable to say anything for a moment, he said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    "My husband is also a man who believes in the rise and fall of the world. He wants to go voluntarily. Those people are forcibly taken away. You just come here, and take advantage of the declining account to avoid the wind."


    Sister Zhou said this with pure kindness.


    Now, for fear of being heard, he quickly covered his mouth.


    "In case something happens to him, how can we live?" he cried


    Qing Ning takes out the handkerchief between sleeve to give her, "you are at ease, elder brother Zhou will be OK."


    Mrs. Zhou took the handkerchief. For a moment, she didn''t know what she meant. She just looked at them.


    The rise and fall of the world and the contention for the throne have nothing to do with them.


    It''s just that the cruelty and hardship in the process often need ordinary people like them to bear.


    If there is no strong general in a country, it must be weak.


    The tragedy of them is that there was a god like Rong Wang.


    But now, those wine bags are still alive.


    In the hearts of all people, he had already become a ghost.


    The two continued to walk on the street, and their mood was a little dull.


    Qin or his eyes were a little deep.


    Qing Ning is thinking that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    There are obviously fewer pedestrians on the street than before.


    The original bustling shops are also in charge of a lot. The rest are a little older and stay here for a living.


    "If only Rong Wang were still here, now these people will know how to fight for power and gain for their own territory. Where else can people care how our common people live?"


    The old man who sold the four treasures of the study sighed a long time.


    The original life of idle, suddenly the streets even less than half of the people, where to say what business is booming.


    "Without Rong Wang, those villains are still struggling. Let''s pack up and avoid."


    There were only a few people left in the street sighing.


    "I don''t know how long it will last for that young man."


    Then there was another sigh.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no candidates in Beiqin state, how could a prince''s son who usually knew the wind, flowers, snow and moon go to the battlefield.


    Who knows how long it will last, even if it lasts for a few days.


    There are no soldiers and no generals. There is no way to compare the number of them.


    What''s more, the boy, even if he had some talent, could not become another Rong Wang after all.Today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, there will be the day when the city will break.


    At that time, there may be no more Beiqin.


    And they will be reduced to a lower pariah than they are now, trampled and driven by powerful people, and fall into the incomparable darkness.


    The child is not only distressed, but also clings to his mother''s clothes to find "Dad."


    Among the few passers-by, there is no one in prime of life.


    Qing Ning thought that this place was the legendary place outside the world.


    But the reality is extremely cruel to tell her that there is no place to avoid the national crisis.


    "It''s our honor to die for the king and fight for the king. We even want to escape. Now there are orders. Those who dare to disobey the recruitment orders will be killed without mercy."


    With a barbed whip sweep in the desire to retreat on the man, with a blur of flesh and blood.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Guan. My wife has just given birth to her third child. A few of the little ones in my family are still waiting for me. They can''t leave me!"


    The man''s face pale kneeling on the ground, fell to the ground.


    Blood on the body, but did not seem to be aware of the general, toward the face of the recruitment tube kneel.


    "In the face of national calamity, it''s no use to keep people like you if you can''t leave them at home."


    The character of this place is not so much. It''s a leisure.


    But I didn''t expect that all of them were far away from the target.


    This move is also urgent. I want to set an example when I catch someone!


    If you send one so soon, how can you spare it.


    I asked people to hold down both sides, when there were relatively many people.


    That''s how it started.


    After pulling a scurry son dare not squeak, on the battlefield to die.


    It''s better to be beaten to death by one''s own people in front of one''s own house.


    "It''s also pitiful. Carpenter Li''s husband gave birth to a fat boy seven or eight days ago..."


    "No, I haven''t come out of confinement yet. I''m going to be forced away!"


    She likes which white jade crisp still did not open the door, as if even took off the signboard to hide.


    Qin or holding his hand a little tight.


    Both of them tried very hard not to put their attention there.


    After all, this kind of time, no matter which one they take the lead, they are very eye-catching.


    Now, unlike in the last days, those who are rich and noble, for their own greater interests.


    Take these people''s lives for granted. This time, xiheng is attacking.


    It is obvious that no one can stop the invasion of Beiqin state.


    Most of the elite soldiers stayed in Yong''an City, and a small part of them were cronies cultivated from generation to generation.


    Those on the front line are doomed to die.


    These are obvious.


    Resisting death is just for those powerful people in Yong''an City to live a few more days.


    And those who lost their names can not get any protection of their rights and interests.


    Even if they were alive and dead, there would be no such thing in the history books.


    Their families, however, will suffer endlessly after losing their support.


    Of course, few people do not understand such obvious differences.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, will you go or not?"


    The fleshy recruiter asked in a vicious voice.


    The strong man on the ground was almost killed and was about to speak.


    It''s just a little slower.


    The soldier next to him took out his Sabre and cut it down at carpenter Li''s neck.


    That knife light suddenly appears, almost assassinated the eyes of Qing Ning.


    The hand is about to move, but suddenly see, a little shadow gallop out.


    Before the big knife could fall, the soldier had already fallen to the ground.


    The crowd was in an uproar and quickly stepped back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    The fallen soldier''s forehead was inlaid with a small stone, and the blood oozed slowly.


    His expression still remained the same as that of threatening carpenter Li at that time, and he didn''t even know how he was attacked.


    Xiaoming has already been explained here.


    "Who! Who is it? "


    The recruiter looked around in a panic and quickly called the soldiers around him and surrounded the wall.


    To ensure his own personal safety.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll catch all the people here. How dare you disobey the emperor''s order and attack the official of the imperial court..."


    There was a lot of fuss in that box.


    Qing Ning raised her eyes and looked at Qin or Qin differently.


    No one can see clearly where the deadly pebble came from.


    No one knows how he did it.


    Only Qing Ning, so clear his technique.


    Even if Qin didn''t have much expression on this facet, she felt it.


    He''s angry.


    If not, how could Qin or kill such a nobody himself.


    There was not a single soldier in the Moyu cavalry that year.


    Patriotic and ambitious, willing to be king.


    Such feelings can never be achieved by such slave methods.


    But after Qin or finished this action, there was no other action.


    I didn''t even speak.


    "Qin or..."


    Qing Ning called him lightly.


    After the shock, the recruiter, who was full of flesh and blood, became more and more fierce.


    "Catch it for me, as long as it''s not the old one with only one breath left, take it all away for me!"


    According to the latest news, the more people you recruit, the higher the rank you can upgrade.


    What''s more, such jobs are the most expensive.


    The young master of a rich family is afraid of death.


    If you spend more money, you can find someone to replace him.


    At this moment, when it is no more peaceful, once on the battlefield, it is common to lose arms and legs.


    There are still some who have not run two games and have given their lives to others.


    Battlefield corpses piled up, who cares what your identity background, give you a buried loess, bones are hard to find.


    Some old people in the street who can''t run even if they want to run are now in trouble.


    "Officer, I''m seventy-two. What''s the use of taking me back? I have to waste a lot of steamed bread every day "


    the street was in a mess.


    Those who are ordered to take people don''t care so much.


    But these old bones were broken and clucked, and the scene was pitiful.


    Qin or standing in the distance did not move, a few people saw this man momentum.


    I didn''t dare to move for a moment, but four or five people surrounded me.


    "This Do you want to catch it? "


    The soldier asked his companion in a low voice.


    These two are the only pedestrians running about in the street. They are very calm from the beginning.


    Facing them head-on, they have not changed at all.


    In the eyes, there is a sense of disdain.


    Qing Ning also didn''t expect that the so-called officers and soldiers of these people had been so lawless.


    For the sake of the country and the people, but all for their own profit.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away, even if something really happened.


    It''s not very likely to get outside.


    What''s more, the royal family now has no time to take care of the "trifles" of these civilians.


    "The little lady gave birth to a wonderful child."


    People don''t know how to move.


    The recruiter, who was full of flesh and blood, had come over with great interest.


    Reach out to touch Qing Ning''s chin.


    Qin or hand around, gently into her arms.


    Then a brush sleeve, that fat thick body, then whole person all flew out.


    Is falling in the mess of vegetable leaves pile, like a farmyard pig.


    For a moment, the passers-by who scurrying around all stopped.


    The recruiter''s little soldier opened his eyes wide with surprise.


    The girl had not touched a single hair, and the man had already gone ten steps away.


    The man with peerless eyebrows, a little disgusted in his ink eyes.


    Standing in the crowd with elegant clothes, the beauty is in the arms.


    It seems that his action just now has nothing to do with him.


    "Bah!"


    In the pile of rotten leaves, the recruiter with a face full of flesh was helped up by the soldiers.


    "Big My Lord, are you all right


    No wonder the soldier stuttered.


    Who let that box stand is more important than their soldiers.


    They are forced to be slaves on weekdays.As soon as the knee is soft, I will kneel down for you.


    Qing Ning couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He didn''t leave at this time and didn''t do anything else.


    It''s just deep eyes.


    At this moment, I don''t know what eyes fall on them.


    For a moment, the scene stopped.


    The recruiter came back strongly supported by the soldiers. His flesh turned purple and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "You That''s very kind of you


    Qin did not even glance at him.


    "Somebody..."


    The recruiter just made a gesture, and the following words haven''t been spoken yet.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, and she kicks her feet.


    Then he saw the fat body flying out of a very round radian.


    The soldiers wiped their eyes. It took them a long time to believe that they were kicked away again.


    But also by a, the appearance is almost gorgeous woman.


    This pair of Bi people, the one standing there is Fenghua matchless.


    The recruiter who fell into a pile of rotten leaves was wonderful.


    It took a long time for someone to hold him up. He just sat in the pile of rotten leaves and pointed to them. He said in a vicious voice: "deliberately humiliate the official of the imperial court, take it for me!"


    The soldier hesitated and did not dare to step forward.


    "That woman wants to live!" he heard again


    This time, Qing Ning really couldn''t help sneering.


    I didn''t expect to be robbed in the street.


    It can also happen to her and Qin or her.


    A small group of soldiers did not know how many times they had done such a thing. As soon as they heard this, they gathered around with knives.


    The light of the sword suddenly gathered together.


    Qing Ning sleeve silver needle stock is more, eyes color a cold, not waiting for her hand.


    Qin or has been holding her, toe light, flying up.


    Just to avoid the siege from the knife, and then there is a slight fall.


    Just above that group of blades, the power of one person.


    His face was calm, and there was nothing else.


    Standing slowly like this, dozens of soldiers below have changed their faces.


    I want to withdraw the knife, but I can''t move.


    "Want to die on the battlefield, still die here?"


    Qin or''s voice is very low.


    Qing Ning''s heart was tight in vain.


    When he gives people such a choice, it''s never a joke.


    They stand on the top, but they seem to have the power of a thousand pounds.


    For a moment, the soldiers who were forced to support under him turned red, but they could not help squatting down more and more.


    "You useless things, useless..."


    The recruiter was cursing.


    A fiery horse, galloping.


    Fly up a hoof, kick in his chest.


    The horse was in high spirits, with red hair on its temples. With a long roar, everyone was disgraced.


    The unfortunate recruiter rolled several laps after flying out on the third day today.


    Stare big eyes, very unwilling to look at the horse.


    He vomited a lot of blood and lost his breath.


    The two people standing on the swords are dancing in their clothes. Red horse will come to see them.


    The soldiers at the bottom couldn''t hold on. A large area collapsed.


    The long knife fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the hoof could kick the dead, the horse came and quickly avoided both sides.


    Fei Huo Liu Yun came near triumphantly and rubbed against them.


    Qing Ning''s mood at the moment is somewhat complicated.


    Even the horse has been found.


    Their peaceful life has really come to an end.


    Qin or reached out and brushed Aiju''s sideburns.


    The deeper the eye color, and then a light call,


    "Qing Ning!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two voices overlap.


    I don''t know who comes first.


    Look at each other, smile slightly in the eyes.


    "Seriously?"


    "You can give up everything for me, why can''t I?"


    Qin or her Qin or.


    He is also the Rong king of Beiqin.


    In addition to the emperor''s hegemony, there are also the responsibilities of tens of millions of subjects.


    After that, she turned over and got on the horse.


    Flying fire and flowing clouds, like passing through human nature, rubbed her hands.


    Qing Ning stretched out her hand to Qin or, and the Phoenix''s eyes were shining.


    Every time, it''s Qin or for her.


    Then once, it''s up to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    "Marquis, half of our food and grass has been cut off from Yong''an!"


    In the army tent, the young man, who was originally romantic, was also very solemn at the moment.


    This silver armor has been a glory for a hundred years.


    It is also an inescapable responsibility.


    Qin Muxu was busy studying the topographic map when he heard this sentence.


    There''s no big reaction right now.


    I just raised my hand on the topographic map and put a mark on it.


    "Can you eat half of it?" he asked casually


    "This..."


    Deputy General Zhu Qi, who was about ten years older than him, was slow for a while.


    It''s the military people who grew up at the border. They don''t understand the imperial city.


    It''s a lot of twists and turns.


    "Use blister to open, take silver needle to measure."


    Qin Muxu did not raise his head.


    This front-line affair is already in a mess.


    The prince of Pingyang, who is far away from the world, is not at all worrying.


    "They How ridiculous


    Zhu Qi clapped the table in anger.


    His face was black with anger.


    "We go through life and death in the front line, but they play such tricks in the back!"


    Even if he''s loyal.


    I can also hear the meaning of this.


    And obviously, I know exactly who that person is.


    "Dare you let him come here to lead the army?"


    Qin Muxu raised his head and only asked.


    The latter''s words were stopped for a moment, and there was no more refutation.


    He did not know that he would encounter all kinds of problems here.


    But even so, there were only 50000 soldiers here. After several battles, they managed to remain invincible by taking advantage of various geographical advantages.


    But there were also heavy casualties. Half of the 50000 people were killed.


    After the new recruit''s delay, even if there is really a small part.


    They are either old or active, and the whole thing is not out of shape.


    But if at that time, Qin Yixuan took the job.


    I don''t know what the situation is.


    Distant demotion of Mobei has made the indifferent Prince of Pingyang resent.


    Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to guarantee.


    In order to preserve his strength, Qin Yixuan made an agreement with Fu Liu.


    After all, it''s always easy for people with common enemies to find reasons to form alliances.


    "I''ll check it."


    Zhu Qi couldn''t say it, but he was very tight.


    Looking at the young commander who was younger than him, he strode out.


    Qin Muxu smiles, ironically.


    But a little more gloomy than his age.


    It''s easy to have two sides.


    The prince Qin of Jinxiu Pavilion is very romantic, and the beauty is on his side.


    And now changfenghou, even if it doesn''t like these any more, has to take pains to plan.


    How long can these wounded and disabled generals last at most.


    After a while, the curtain moved.


    Qin Muxu burned a piece of bad news nearby to ashes.


    Ask the dark Wei who just came in from outside the account.


    "Did Uncle Huang find it?"


    The dark Wei bowed his head and said in shame: "never."


    "Uncle Huang, where have you been?"


    The boy gave a long sigh.


    This gentle young man from the countryside, dressed in military uniform, has been here for half a month.


    Before that, no one believed that the young Marquis could have such ability.


    Some conceited and experienced young generals often quarrel with him.


    He was hanged outside the army tent for two or three days and took off several layers of skin.


    That''s a little more honest.


    He has been living in the aura of Qin or since he was a child, those things he didn''t like and didn''t want to see more.


    You can ignore it.


    Until now, I don''t know how important it is to be a strong self.


    "Could it be..."


    "No!"


    The dark Wei just opened his mouth, he was absolutely negative.


    Qin may still be alive.


    This is not a question at all.


    This is certain, certain and certain!


    Dark Wei see this not to argue, only way: "small Weng Lord came."


    Qin Muxu suddenly felt a headache.


    The pain of being in a mess!


    "Where is this, and when did she come?"


    If you just set out, you can make people dizzy halfway and drag them back.


    It''s better than entering here and changing something at any time!


    "Three days..."


    I haven''t finished yet.He heard an extremely unhappy voice outside the tent, "why don''t you let me in?"


    Qin Muxu doesn''t have time to feel a headache, so he waves the dark guard back.


    He went out and said, "are you going to die?"


    When he said this, he had a pretty black face.


    Beautiful girl, just half smile.


    Then I heard such a sentence, and I became angry.


    But seeing that he was quite thin and full of blood in his eyes, he couldn''t really scold him.


    I had to point to a dozen cars behind me.


    Long voice way: "by Qin Yi Xuan that Si Ke buckle miserably, your those fox friends gathered some things to give you, and afraid of death very much, dare not come, I brought it to you."


    Xiaoweng is a heroine. Thank you for my appearance.


    Among the more than a dozen carts, there were grain, grass, weapons, and all kinds of things needed for marching.


    So far away to send, but also to avoid all kinds of eyes and ears.


    It''s not easy.


    "Marquis, the grain is ready again!"


    The count came and said in surprise.


    Originally, Zhuqi said that this time, he was cut half, which made people angry for a while.


    Qin Muxu hears the speech and looks at the little master.


    The latter waved his hand and said, "I met someone on the road who was sneaking around to transport the official''s food and grass. I''m sorry I''ll be robbed and brought to you. "


    This is casual.


    Qin Muxu''s eyes are full of tenderness. She reaches out her hand and touches the girl''s smooth skin with her fingers.


    He took it back immediately. "When it''s delivered, hurry back!"


    The corner of his eye was sweeping a certain place, and his expression was a little stiff.


    Then he turned back and went into the tent.


    Xiaoweng master looked back at a group of slightly thin figures carrying goods.


    "How can you be like this!"


    immediately, she chased in.


    "Qin Muxu!"


    "Qin Muxu!"


    "You really don''t recognize people when you change your clothes!"


    The girl stood on her hips with great momentum.


    There are only these two people in such a big army account at the moment.


    "I won''t pester you. What are you doing in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    I''m so far away that I haven''t even sat on a chair.


    They''re going to be driven back.


    Anyway, she is also a long way to send military supplies, courtesy is also heavy!


    And she is not, his Yingyan in changfenghou''s mansion can disturb his military affairs.


    Qin Muxu pondered for a while.


    He was very sad and said, "my sister is very beautiful. If she is seen by someone who doesn''t have a long eye, I can''t hold on to another fight."


    At the beginning of listening, I thought it was a good word.


    There is something wrong behind.


    What does it mean that people who don''t have eyes like her?


    However, in the current situation, it can be said that they are isolated and helpless.


    "Thank you for telling such a lie!"


    Xiaoweng is also slightly melancholy.


    "What''s missing, make a list for me, go back and search for it, and I''ll bring it back to you!"


    There are no other advantages.


    Qin Muxu was a rich family with many brothers at the beginning. He was not so vague when he was making efforts.


    Here, if it really depends on the little things set aside by the imperial court.


    Let alone half of 50000, even one tenth of it is not possible.


    "No uncle Huang!"


    There are no outsiders at the moment.


    The boy fell on the chair, his peach blossom eyes shining, and he was sincere.


    "Why don''t you talk about the lack of Auntie Huang?"


    The little master is also speechless.


    If you can find uncle and Aunt Huang, how can you fall into such a situation.


    Just said a few words, the voice outside the tent Hong lang way: "Marquis, several generals have the latest war situation to discuss!"


    The little master stood up consciously and went out.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Qin Muxu suddenly called her.


    "Go back at once and take your people with you!"


    In an instant his tone became irrefutable.


    Xiaoxiao took a look outside the tent. The sun was setting and the dusk was falling.


    "I''ll stay one night and leave tomorrow!"


    See the man still.


    Xiaoxiao bit her lip and called "brother!"


    She has lived in Zixia temple with her mother since childhood.


    Although the smile is bright and moving, but in fact no one has too much intimacy.


    Several cousins of this generation, she has never used this title.


    The generals outside are coming in.


    Qin Muxu helplessly waved, "dark seven take her to rest."The girl''s face is like a flower.


    Suddenly he added:


    "I have to go back early tomorrow morning!"


    It''s very unsafe in this area, and it''s easy to have something wrong on the night road.


    The eldest princess is such a daughter. She can''t have an accident here.


    When Xiaoxiao went out, a group of soldiers came in.


    Out of the distance, you can still hear the rough voice of the man inside.


    Think about the past, Qin Xiao Hou Ye is a domestic servant, all want to choose a beautiful waist soft voice.


    Now every day these rough men have great endurance.


    Just thinking about this, she waved to the side carrying the goods, "you! Come here


    The boy who was thin inside came over.


    Go with her.


    It''s a rule not to leave female dependents in the barracks, but she has so many supplies.


    It''s too bad to talk about the rotten rules and drive her out all night.


    Campfires were burning all over the camp, and the lights in the main account were always on.


    There are different voices all the time.


    It''s rare to hear the voice of Mr. Qin.


    The little master took a look, and the night was deep, and he was hungry.


    Then he picked up a bowl of rice and said, "I''ll go to bed first. If he comes, you can let him eat at will."


    I was so tired all the way that I almost fell apart.


    "Thin and weak youth" should voice, squat in front of the account, see scattered stars a few.


    I don''t know that the soil under my feet has been dyed red by the blood of many people, and there are still a few wisps of blood in it.


    I don''t know how long it took until the people in the account finally broke up.


    The generals, who had a loud voice, walked to their tents as if they had been trained.


    Qin Muxu, with his sword, goes this way.


    I don''t know why, "thin and weak youth" suddenly stood up a little nervous.


    "Xiaoxiao is asleep."


    The girl''s biological clock is very accurate.


    The tone is usually tight. On the contrary, the young man in front nods in a trance.


    After asking this, Qin Muxu turned to go.


    "Hou Lord Hou, master Weng has left a meal for you. "


    This sentence, said stumbling, almost to bite his tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Qin Muxu peach blossom eyes Yang Yang, but did not look at her, straight into the account.


    Four dishes and one soup, exquisite home style.


    He never does anything special here. He opens a small kitchen or something.


    With the soldiers to eat big pot rice, drinking water.


    At first glance, it seems that this is something that can''t be more common than before. It''s really kind.


    When he sat down, he took the dishes and chopsticks and ate like this.


    The dinner was almost late at night, which was a big meal.


    Who knows Qin Hou ye to eat half, suddenly some melancholy account of stopped.


    Look out of the tent, see how little moonlight there is, look The young man in front of us has a special look.


    In front of me, I was stunned for a while, and suddenly I felt it under the table


    Took out a small jar of rouge drunk.


    There are thousands of famous wines in Yong''an City, but rouzizui is his favorite.


    At the moment when the red seal was opened, the strong aroma of wine filled it.


    It seems that in a flash, it makes people feel slightly stunned.


    Qin Muxu was very surprised for a moment and reached for the jar of wine.


    A good look at the eyes of the people, rouge drunk just to the lips.


    The man looked up at him secretly, and there was nothing to say.


    The little master had already fallen asleep, and the girl was very broad-minded, no matter what the situation was.


    It''s still a beautiful mess.


    And Qin Muxu''s thing also slightly a meal in the lip, then put down again.


    He is a wine lover and more beautiful.


    There''s never been one that doesn''t drink to the mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhinuan finally asked.


    It''s hard to doubt that there''s something wrong with the wine.


    "What a pity if I can''t drink any more!"


    Qin Muxu seems to be talking to himself and to her.


    Having said that, Xiaomin took a bite. It''s rare to be gentle and handsome.


    Seems to be able to taste one of the taste, but not into the throat.


    He just took the small jar of wine and went out of the tent.


    The man followed out naturally.


    It''s dark and breathless. There are a few scattered stars, some of which are indistinct.


    Qin Muxu stands outside the tent with a wine jar, as if thinking about something.


    When she came near, she stood for a long time.


    Suddenly I heard him say: "in the past, when I read those martyrs'' genealogies, I always felt that I was exaggerating in order to get credit for the death of so many people and bleeding so much every time."


    He laughed at himself, "Uncle Huang was only seventeen or eighteen years old at that time. Everyone said that Mo Yu rode out and drew the war. It was so gorgeous, but no one ever thought that he was just a teenager..."


    Qin Muxu has been a romantic boy for so many years.


    Seven or eight of them are due to Uncle Huang''s invincible shield. Anyway, nothing will happen to him.


    The beauty is in her arms and the wine is in her throat.


    The pleasure of life is naturally how it comes.


    The man behind him paused, his head bowed and did not answer.


    In fact, Qin Muxu doesn''t need to know warm answer. He has been in such a mess for so long.


    Among them, the difficulties and dangers are very easy to imagine, even for those people.


    This spoiled changfenghou, who only knows how to collect beauties and runs to rongwangfu when he has something to do.


    One day, two days, no more than three days at most!


    He''ll run back to Yong''an with his tail between his legs.


    But in fact, it is the opposite.


    "Actually, it''s nothing, isn''t it?"


    Qin Muxu looked up at the sky, dark.


    The wine jar in his hand turned upside down, and the rest of the rouge drunk came out.


    Fall in the sand, color dyed a deep, quickly infiltrate down.


    It''s like someone is rushing to drink.


    There was no alcohol in the army. Before they died in the battle, they didn''t even drink Requiem wine, so they went.


    "Pa" sound, Qin Muxu hands of the wine jar fell, broken into pieces of residue.


    "It''s finally here!"


    He stood erect, his eyes shining.


    This place was very quiet, as if it was suddenly broken by this sound.


    Countless soldiers poured out. Their armor was neat. I didn''t know whether they were sleeping or dressing so fast.


    She didn''t react for a moment, thinking that there was no change for her.


    I didn''t even hear the wind again.


    At this time, the soldiers were standing upright and neat, forming a square formation.


    The terrain of this place is very dangerous. It is powerful for us to kill the enemy. At the same time, behind it is the Luoshui river. The front mountain and the back water are already Jedi.Qin Muxu chose the garrison here, buried things, waiting for the army to keep approaching.


    It''s more than just going to burn the boat.


    "Marquis!"


    Jutch came forward and handed over his armor.


    Qin Muxu quickly took it with him, and the peach blossom eyes fell on the approaching shadow like the tide in the distance.


    In a deep voice, he ordered: "put out the fire, don''t leave any!"


    This sound just fell, without any dullness, and the fire was completely extinguished.


    The night was dark, though not to the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    In such a sudden moment, to eliminate all the light, or make people''s eyes suddenly unable to adapt.


    Zhinuan was about to rub his eyes when he was pressed into his arms by the person in front of him.


    Flower cheek bumps on the cold silver armour, painful for a time speechless.


    It was so dark that she couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    But he was very tight according to her movements, and there was no old way among the flowers.


    "No! You said you would marry me


    He bowed his head, and a little heat fell on her lips.


    It has been many years since her name was called.


    This sound is enough to make her fly out of the sky.


    Just about to speak.


    Just listen to him: "please make sure to find someone who is dedicated to you. Don''t be like me Like me... "


    Later, he suddenly got stuck.


    Then she didn''t go on and shoved her into the dark guard''s reserve.


    "Take Xiaoxiao and get out of here at once!"


    Some of zhinuan didn''t react, so he was taken away by the dark guards. The little Weng master who had not woken up in the tent was obviously treated the same way.


    The sound of armor surged in the darkness.


    Zhinuan tried to hold his hand, but only touched the cold silver armor.


    "Ah


    A moment later, she finally responded and called.


    But she didn''t know how far away she was from him.


    The body is clamped by the dark Wei, and quickly leaves the place that is about to become a river of blood.


    "Ah


    She finally understood his intention.


    Cried out.


    But the soldiers moving around, even if they didn''t speak, easily covered her weak voice.


    She couldn''t see him in the dark.


    And I couldn''t find him.


    It''s like all these years, she''s been out of his world.


    She thought that she would never change the name again. Such an intimate address seemed to be a secret hidden in her childhood.


    In the treasure box, it''s locked one layer after another.


    As long as she doesn''t say it, no one will ever know.


    "Qin Muxu!"


    But he couldn''t hear.


    The lives of more than 20000 people here are still in his hands. Any decision will cause great casualties.


    He is good at attacking, so the one who stayed in Yong''an City made all kinds of troubles.


    Therefore, half of the grain and grass that has been deducted is still inedible.


    There will be this night when the sweeping.


    Yes, 200000 vs 50000!


    This can no longer be described as a war between the two countries.


    This is a real massacre!


    After such a long delay, Fu Liu''s patience has been exhausted.


    As everyone knows, Qin Muxu''s first step here is just waiting for this moment.


    Night attack, right?


    It''s black on both sides.


    He has been familiar with the geographical position here for so long, and Fuliu thinks that he has taken up the time.


    Qin Muxu has the right time and place, but this man and


    He looked at the wounded soldiers, and felt that there was no hope in his life.


    "Lord Hou, take away most of the dark guards. This is..."


    Dark seven not without worry mouth reminds a way.


    "Xiaoxiao can''t die, she You can''t die! As for us, there is no difference between more and less. "


    His tone was almost detached at the moment.


    Piansheng clenched his hand more tightly, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    In this way, the chance to kill one pair with two, to kill one hundred thousand with one hundred thousand is hard to meet.


    Qin Muxu is very honored to meet him.


    He stood on the highest point, his eyes fixed on the black water rising like the tide.


    The bow in the hands of a group of soldiers is like a full moon, the arrow is on the string, and it will start in an instant.


    In the first scene, the arrow was used from a distance.


    At least one piece should be left behind.


    Three hundred steps!


    Two hundred steps!


    150 steps!


    As the distance drew closer, the breathing of the soldiers became more intense.


    Everyone knows that this is a battle that never comes back.And what they can do, just before they die, is to leave a few more enemies behind.


    For his wife, children and family members who are far away from home, we should keep a safe place.


    A hundred steps!


    The dark seven forces who have been practicing martial arts since childhood are amazing. Even in such a thick night, they can see it clearly.


    The stock of arrow feathers is not much, many of them are still used up.


    It''s pulled from the dead and used again.


    Most of them don''t have time to wipe. The arrow still has blood on it.


    The soldiers looked solemn, but they did not dare to slacken their efforts.


    In the dark, silence.


    Suddenly, I heard the boy''s voice cold, "shoot!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    This night''s fierce battle, so that later the folk circulation, or call people impassioned.


    Arrow feather, falling rock, close combat


    All the methods that the teenagers knew were practiced in this night.


    No one knows how the little Marquis of Beiqin junior high school fought with red eyes.


    It''s a dangerous mountain area. There are no cars or horses. The silver sword is red with blood.


    There are people falling down around, flying around, maybe the arms of confidants, maybe the heads of the enemy.


    Qin Xiaohou, who couldn''t bear the strong smell of incense.


    At the moment, in this pile of dead people, they cut and kill the barbed all the time.


    Fuliu is not here. After thirty or forty moves, the enemy''s generals are not here.


    He cut off his head with a sword, and most of the warm blood sprayed on his face.


    When the head fell to the ground, his eyes were still staring.


    It seems that I can''t believe that I died in the hands of such a delicate young man.


    After all the cheers called for Haosheng, the morale was high.


    But what they ushered in was the encirclement and suppression of xiheng soldiers.


    Relying on a large enough quantity, we can go all the way up.


    This time, I was determined enough.


    No matter what magic weapon it is, it can''t stand such a big gap in the number of people.


    What''s more, it''s on the plot.


    Looking at other countries, few of them are opponents of Fuliu.


    So much so that he used such a simple and rough wheel fight tonight.


    You have to be convinced.


    This is indeed the safest and most likely way to succeed.


    What''s more, the names of those xiheng soldiers are nothing to Fuliu.


    All around are the endless xiheng soldiers.


    It''s like a puppet under a magic spell. There''s a fart in front of it.


    After that, there is a steady stream of supplements.


    Qin Muxu in the heart, scolded countless times to help stay this son of a bitch!


    I don''t know what method I used to let so many people die of being possessed.


    Really love?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s better to die if you don''t!


    In the blood, time goes by


    More and more soldiers in Beiqin armor fell down, and the scene was gradually occupied by xiheng soldiers.


    The disparity in the number of people can no longer be controlled.


    They stepped on the bodies of their companions and rushed up like crazy.


    Keep cutting and fighting!


    "Marquis!"


    Dark seven, bleeding from his arm, called him from a distance.


    This one is already full of heads, except for most of the fallen.


    At least 50000 or 60000 people.


    Beiqin was no more than ten thousand, and the rest were all enemy soldiers.


    The situation is so bad, even if dark seven don''t call him.


    Qin Muxu has seen it.


    Finally, we have to come to this point.


    As expected, it''s very difficult to speak now.


    It''s a pity that the pervert is not here!


    "Marquis!"


    Zhuqi''s voice was loud, and now he called him with red eyes.


    It was very sad.


    Qin Muxu has a sword in his hand. He cuts off the weapons of four or five people beside him and seals his throat with silver light.


    The empty door behind him was attacked by others.


    The big knife has been stabbed two inches behind him. Now all of us are far away.


    Here, he doesn''t need anyone to regard him as the little marquis.


    Whose life is more precious than others?


    At this stop, I know I will die.


    Therefore, the attack is also particularly fierce, strong attack both out, defense naturally weak a few points.


    A group of subordinates'' hearts have been lifted to the throat, and they are running around, but obviously they can''t catch up.


    As long as that knife succeeds, Qin Muxu''s action is a little slower.


    It will soon be cut into countless pieces by the enemy soldiers around.


    Think of the young Marquis who always loves beauty. It would be a bit ugly if he died like this.


    Qin Muxu''s face turned blue, but he took it easy.


    At this time, the more disordered the square inch, the faster the death.


    At the moment, before the blade behind, the sword in front of the body has come through the chest.


    In this way, no matter which place he deals with first.


    It''s obvious that they can''t get out of this.


    The sound around seemed to be stilling.


    And Qin Muxu''s face suddenly became calm at this moment.


    Instead of turning around, he took the sword and hit the long sword on the opposite side.


    At the moment when the sword and light hit each other, the opponent''s sword broke into two pieces.


    Poke into each other''s chest and fall to the ground.However, the pain behind Qin Muxu is not so strong.


    Zhinuanjiao drinks and cleaves with her sword.


    The big man who was stabbed by the knife was cut off half of his head by her. When the blade was stabbed into Qin Muxu''s half inch, he fell down.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Muxu turns around and looks at the visitor in astonishment.


    I don''t know how she came back from those dark guards.


    Originally dressed as a teenager, she had long hair and soft eyebrows stained with blood.


    The hand holding the sword was still shaking, but he held it tightly.


    This is her first time to kill.


    Even though she has been practicing martial arts for many years, she has never hurt her.


    The first time I killed someone, it was in such a cruel way.


    Qin Muxu but a will she protect, eyes red asked: "you come back to do!"


    You can go!


    Why not go?


    "I''m from Beiqin, too!"


    Small Weng Lord a face cut to kill two West horizontal soldiers in front of the body, the complexion is strange white.


    It''s hard to talk.


    Qin Muxu just saw this in front of him, and heard another one coming back from that box.


    His face turned black.


    The sword light on the hand does not stop, a hand pulls to know warm hand, but tight again a few minutes.


    I''m afraid I''ll never find it again.


    "Go! Go at once


    The young man''s calm face couldn''t hang up, and he yelled at the box.


    Knowing that today is a doomed day, I wish I had him.


    Why are they involved.


    I shouldn''t have!


    No need!


    "Dark six!"


    Qin Muxu cried.


    Not far away from the dark Wei, is very serious and responsible to kill.


    He frowned and said, "the Marquis is here. We''ll never leave!"


    This was the last hope he had.


    Zhinuan''s wrist was almost crushed by him, and they chopped it all the way.


    Zhuqi was behind him and clearly understood what he meant.


    He pushed it. He didn''t know that Nuan had been on guard. He turned around and came back.


    Delicate body, attached to his back.


    "If they were alive, they would come!"


    She said this with a superstitious confidence.


    But it seems that she has nothing to do with him when she comes back here.


    So don''t bother.


    If Rong Wang and miss are still alive, no matter what, they will not let such a bad situation go.


    If you live, you will come.


    So, she''s here waiting for her.


    I want to see her come back safe and uninjured.


    "If not!"


    Although Qin Muxu himself did not believe it was possible.


    But now his eyes are red and his words are a little irrational.


    He really is, has not seen such a stupid person for a long time.


    Although He himself is not much better.


    See her and Xiaoxiao so, very angry.


    "If not..."


    Zhinuan''s words didn''t go on.


    If not It must have been dead.


    If Miss died for her that night, she will die here tonight.


    That is, the samsara of cause and effect, life should be like this.


    "Thank you


    Qin Muxu is completely angry, and almost throws her down like this.


    The first time they did this back-to-back, he was on the street and chased by a group of vicious dogs.


    The little girl, with amazing courage, didn''t abandon him.


    Some memories are too long ago.


    At that time, they had no sword in their hands.


    Still can''t do such a sword to seal one''s throat, holding the hand is just a broken branch.


    as like as two peas, he could feel the ease of giving his back to the other side.


    "Ah


    She called him suddenly behind her.


    "If I die tonight, I will be the only one who will die with you in the same cave!"


    What she said is true.


    The real Qin Muxu''s back suddenly froze.


    Even the beauties of Changfeng Marquis''s mansion are like the harem.


    At this moment, they are the only two standing so close.


    He asked her to find a devoted husband, and what she could find was really appropriate.


    Beiqin people, also according to the original plan, stepped on their predetermined position.


    "Marquis, the time has come!"


    Zhuqi''s voice trembled inexplicably.


    The sword in hand has pushed back the latest attack power.Qin Muxu has a deep and warm look, and the night is not gone, as if to see more clearly.


    Time is not much, he held her hand tightly.


    The palm is almost hot. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or blood.


    At this moment, zhinuan seems to see the meaning of despair and death from his eyes full of smiles.


    The only remaining Beiqin soldiers had all dispersed and mixed with the xiheng soldiers.


    Such a strategy is like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and these people are closest to death.


    But with an almost bloody calm.


    "Ten thousand people in the same cave, how fast it is!"


    It seems to be back to the happy and romantic appearance of Qin Xiaohou.


    With the sound of the export, Qin Muxu hands fly out of a thing.


    The night was almost dawn, and it was only half a quarter before sunrise the next day.


    And at this last moment in the dark, a loud noise suddenly broke through the crowd.


    In a flash, the fire started, followed by flying flesh and blood, as well as the cry that has not yet been completely howled.


    Zhinuan was tightly protected in his arms, and was almost broken by the sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    And this is the beginning.


    It seems that at first hearing this sound, the West horizontal soldiers who had been bombed had not completely reacted.


    The wounded soldiers of Beiqin had already stood in their own position.


    Almost at the same time ignite the hands of the flame, the night sky is illuminated by the fire.


    It''s the death they''re running for.


    No life or death before the national calamity!


    The light they held in their hands had not yet hesitated to fall to the ground.


    The phosphor powder that is lit up is bright and dazzling at the moment.


    The things below will take them home.


    All the enemy soldiers will be left behind.


    "Ah


    Zhinuan clearly understood his intention at the moment.


    No wonder!


    No wonder you are so calm!


    We knew that we could not stop the army of helping and staying from pressing down the border, and we knew that everything was in a situation that was difficult to control.


    All the early ones are ready.


    "I told you to go long ago!"


    Qin Muxu''s voice is a little hoarse.


    At the moment of the fire, all the people in the Shura hall seemed to be half mad and rushed out.


    Especially xiheng soldiers, there are so many.


    In the run, it really has no advantage at all.


    You hit me, I stepped on you, screamed.


    This is not a battle to win, but a battle to die.


    "Now It''s too late. "


    This place has long been under his arrangement and has become a land of bones.


    As soon as this fire falls, all people''s lives will be left behind.


    Zhinuan looks at him and suddenly smiles.


    At the moment four weeks bright some excessively, the other side''s eyebrow eye clear incomparable falls into the eye.


    Even if we meet again after parting, we will see each other more often.


    They have never been so close as they are today.


    "This is my life..."


    Zhinuan smiles, but tears burst into his eyes.


    Broken to pieces, no worries.


    Almost everyone felt that tonight would end in such a heroic way.


    But at the moment when the light of the fire was about to ignite the things buried underground, all the colors of the fire were suddenly gathered together and condensed on the top of the head.


    Gorgeous almost comparable to the sky''s gold, all the people with the will to die mind.


    They all looked up in amazement, and the fire suddenly turned into a fire dragon in an instant.


    Rushing to the top of the mountain, the fire splashed everywhere and there were countless falling rocks.


    And that was the direction of xiheng''s escape.


    People have not yet been able to slow down from the astonishment, the smoke spread.


    The fiery red horse came from the dust, and the woman in purple, who was immediately in the air, stood up in front of the wind.


    The flame imprint between the forehead is invisible.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Xiao Weng''s eyes brightened. When he cried out, he almost cried.


    Behind him, the man in black clothes, galloping to rein in his horse, standing in the midst of thousands of troops, calmly as before.


    Where the ink eyes sweep lightly, the cold is pressing.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Qin Muxu rubbed his eyes red.


    At the moment, both sides came back from the gate of death.


    Unexpectedly, he retreated and ran, leaving a few wounded soldiers in Beiqin, his eyes shining with the light of rebirth.


    Qin or turn over to dismount, stretch out a hand to let Qing Ning take one.


    Only in this change, the sky turned white, a little morning light through the clouds, spilled down.


    Two people lightly fall to the ground, the vision casts to the West horizontal soldier who retreats like the tide.


    Between the eyebrows, a bit of fierce color lingers.


    "Aunt Huang!"


    Several people gathered around.


    Qin Muxu was stabbed in the back, but now he didn''t feel it.


    Very happy ran over.


    "I knew you would come!"


    Now this silly smile, if you say it.


    No one must believe that this is the long wind of sticking to the front for such a long time.


    "Miss..."


    Know warm eyes rub bright, holding Qin Muxu together on the money.


    Her voice was as subtle as a mosquito.


    Qing Ning didn''t look at her, stretched out his hand to order several places on Qin Muxu''s body.


    First stop the blood, and plug a Baiying Dan.


    Small Weng Lord is full of blood run over, now just know fear general, embrace Qing Ning''s arm.


    "It''s really dangerous. If you don''t come, we''ll tell you all today!"


    Xiaoxiao just finished, looking at her forehead has disappeared between the flame imprint.


    Suddenly some difficult mouth way: "the emperor aunt Have you become an immortal? "Although this is really nonsense, but just that moment of change.


    It''s not human.


    The light of the fire has fallen. In a moment, it will start a prairie fire.


    It is impossible to bring back such a huge fire at the same time.


    Not only that, she seems to be able to use this fire freely to attack enemy soldiers.


    If it is not for immortality, there is no normal logic to explain.


    "Take it for granted."


    For the breakthrough of nine star fire.


    Qing Ning also can''t explain, although just that, the effect is amazing.


    But it was a very special moment. She was so anxious that she didn''t know how to control it.


    It''s just that in an instant, the situation has become what it is now.


    Qing Ning can''t help but look at Qin or one eye, ink eyes with a little amazing, but no strange color.


    There is nothing else in my heart.


    As long as you are around this disaster, you don''t have to care what other people think.


    Qin Muxu swallowed Baiying pill and recovered a little.


    At this moment see Qin or in front of me, I don''t know how, face suddenly more a bit of shame.


    "Uncle Huang, I..."


    "You did a good job."


    Qin Muxu was about to admit his mistake.


    Suddenly hear Qin or such a sentence, the whole person is Leng there.


    So Good, too?


    "Purple thunder?"


    Qing Ning Feng eyes slightly Yang, some surprised looking at Qin or.


    Only when she was in Feixue palace did she ever give it to Qin or one of them.


    About later, I took it to the shadow guards to study it. I think so.


    These wonderful flowers are really terrible.


    Even through their own research, indirectly steal her purple thunder.


    Today, Qin Muxu''s power is obviously more powerful, and it is used on such a large scale.


    It''s amazing.


    "I really can''t think of any other way..."


    Said the young man in great distress.


    If not, it would not be so cruel as to pull so many people to die together.


    He is uncle Huang. There is no way to turn defeat into victory under such a huge number of people.


    As long as the cruelest way to use so many people''s lives as bait.


    Stop the xiheng army.


    All places in this area have been buried with simplified purple thunder.


    Fuliu himself is the Grandmaster of cunning. Ordinary people can''t cheat him at all.


    If you want to save most people''s lives, use a trick to hook him.


    It''s really hard to implement.


    In fact, if we fight during the day, we are more likely to find this strange.


    But I don''t want to eat anything to help him.


    Taking advantage of the night to sneak attack is the best way to win, but it''s just like this that we can''t find the place of execution.


    The terrain here is steep. Once the couch is blown, all the people on the mountain will be blasted to pieces.


    They will either fall from high places and die, or fall into the river, and they will die on both sides.


    Never give up the reason.


    The young man was determined to be serious.


    Qin patted him on the shoulder as if he were treating friends of his generation.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    Qin Muxu''s eyes are red. At this moment, he looks like a teenager.


    All the people are happy after the last resort, complex and bright.


    Only Rong Wang is in the place, all difficulties are not enough to say.


    The morning light is slightly bright, and the West horizontal soldier who exits quickly suddenly falls back.


    "You are here at last."


    The general crowd of xiheng soldiers pushed away, even if they were extremely embarrassed, in terms of number.


    Make such action, or very powerful.


    The only difference is the gold silk on the clothes. It''s really precious.


    Even if so many soldiers were damaged, there was no change in his face.


    Just smile on the face, unavoidably a bit more insidious.


    A group of Beiqin wounded soldiers became extremely vigilant at the moment of seeing the comer.


    The weapons in my hand are hard and tight.


    The two countries have been at war for so long that they have never seen this day.


    But its form is just to hear, it is enough heinous.


    Qing Ning looks at the coming person, the fire color in Feng Mou is pressing.


    The body side Qin or complexion as usual, "just in time, I also want to find you!"


    The two chambers stood apart from the fire, and the corpses were lying on the ground, bleeding like a stream.


    But they didn''t fall into their eyes.


    Fuliu suddenly sees Qingning beside her. The fox''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the killing chance flashes by."It''s a pity that you haven''t died yet."


    There seemed to be some joy in his tone that he didn''t even notice.


    "Yes? That''s too much for you. "


    Qing Ning can''t help but sneer, the finger under the sleeve can''t help clenching a few minutes.


    Every time I see this guy, I have an impulse to put him in the hell.


    Can let this waste so many thoughts to kill, but still alive.


    And she is the only one who lives better than before every time.


    The two armies are facing each other, and their strength is very different.


    However, all the people in Beiqin retreated, and it was impossible to have a worse situation.


    In front of this pair of Bi people, calm and calm.


    How could they do such a cowardly thing.


    "Qin or, even if you are the talent of Tianzong, do you want to compete with me with these half dead soldiers?"


    Hold the horse high, look down at the crowd, the radian of the corner of the mouth up to the advantage.


    For the first time, it''s really nice to feel so condescending.


    What''s more, it looks down on Qin or Qing.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Qin or standing in the wind, pale complexion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Momentum has nothing to do with up and down, he has a kind of domineering posture.


    He does things ruthlessly, but he doesn''t stab people in the back.


    When there is hatred or resentment, they are all in trouble face to face.


    This is the reason why the courtiers were very afraid of him. Beihe emperor was a little worried about his work.


    This one does not consider the intricate network of various schools at all, as long as he is in the hands of Rong Wang.


    It''s all over the place.


    But Fuliu is different, for revenge.


    To him, it doesn''t matter what the process is like.


    As long as the result achieves what he wants, nothing else matters.


    People are more respectful to Rong Wang than they are afraid of him, but to Xi Heng, the eldest son of the emperor, they are afraid.


    That''s the biggest difference between the two.


    The color of Fu Liu''s eyes suddenly sank, but it didn''t turn over immediately.


    Just the smile on the face more and more heavy, "Qin or, you are still the same as before, the same disgusting!"


    Mingming and his wife were quite young and experienced quite a lot.


    The cruel means are almost all the objects that people are afraid of.


    Can each other often can, with such disdainful look.


    It''s like how different it is.


    "Just like each other!"


    Qin or face has not changed, no one is better than who.


    There are thousands of troops behind Fuliu.


    And behind him, there are people who depend on life and death.


    Such a confrontation between the two sides, but there is no sense of falling behind.


    As the sky gradually brightened, Qin or this chamber was calm and calm.


    Help stay there, but there is no action.


    He didn''t move because he didn''t know how many back moves Qin or had.


    Then Qin Muxu that hairy boy, initiate ruthlessly, all can come up with so insidious move.


    Qin or Not to mention.


    "What''s the use of Qin or you coming here today?"


    Let''s use our internal power.


    In the crowd, everyone listened to it.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou tiny sink, this si again plans to say what?


    Are you still going to disturb Qin or with a few words?


    Now there is no answer.


    Qin or long body Yuli, ink eyes in half a silk wave also did not.


    "Do you remember what he did to you when he won back to Korea six years ago? Whose country are you guarding and whose subjects are you protecting


    The words of Fuliu are sonorous.


    There was a flash of hate in the fox''s eyes.


    He didn''t understand why, why Qin might be so stupid.


    Clearly all this is not his, clearly North Qin emperor that person, to his fear is not very also have nine points.


    Why didn''t Qin snatch his own things like him!


    He doesn''t understand all this!


    Qin''s eyes were slightly heavy, but his posture did not waver.


    "What is it to do with you?"


    That''s all he has.


    Fuliu suddenly raised the sky and laughed, "you know, you also know, even if you win today and go back unscathed, but Can you go back? "Ah?"


    There''s a big fire. It''s not out yet.


    His elder brother, who was on the throne of 95, didn''t mean to search and rescue at all, so he buried him under the loess.


    If not, how could it be so quickly forced into the city.


    "It''s you who can''t go back!"


    Qing Ning''s voice was cold and clear.


    "Kill father, kill brother, kill brother! Help stay! Is that really a good seat? How can you be so proud of stepping on other people''s corpses like this? "


    Qin or doesn''t seem to want to talk to such people.


    After all, that person''s every sentence pokes the heart, although Qin or looks very cold.


    But in fact, he is a man of great friendship, which is very clear from his view of the Empress Dowager.


    And for Beihe emperor, after all these years, there is something about it.


    Even if he can''t be more calm, Qing Ning knows it.


    "That''s better than a busy life for others!"


    Fuliu was still smiling, but the fox looked at her and almost swallowed her.


    How about Rong Wang?


    It''s not the same as being a minister, or a minister who is thought about how to get rid of day and night.


    It''s ironic!


    Qing Ning knew that this kind of person''s three outlooks had completely collapsed, but he couldn''t help getting angry.


    A silver light was thrown over, and Fuliu said with a smile:


    "in fact, it''s a pity that I have never had a chance to have a drink with you. If it wasn''t for today, we would be very eloquent friends!"


    Not necessarily.


    This guy always has a kind of confidence.Qing Ning didn''t feel that they could be friends.


    It''s not that the people in Rong Wangfu didn''t find him before Qing Ning appeared.


    They hoped that the cunning doctor could help them, but they didn''t understand at that time.


    What''s the reason? He won''t do it.


    If I think about it now, I have long known that the two sides must be antagonistic. With the character of supporting and retaining, I can''t keep such a strong enemy alive.


    Qin or a hand to stop, steady stop.


    It was a silver wine pot inlaid with pearls. The color reflected in the morning light was shining.


    The ink eyes flashed a ray of light, bright as Shun Hua.


    "Drink this pot of wine, I''ll send you to the yellow spring!"


    Help to stay in that box, the tone of nature can''t be more natural.


    Baize''s fingertips gently opened the lid of the pot, Qin or put it on the tip of his nose to smell.


    Lift Mou to face Qing Ning way: "good wine!"


    She also smiles slowly.


    Don''t know why, this disaster so calm, she suddenly very calm down.


    Then, Qin or a hand, originally to enter the throat of the wine, the sky, flying.


    In the morning light, her fingers are flying, and the fire comes out with the wine.


    Lift up the light infinite, seems to be to break through the sky in general.


    They didn''t communicate with each other, but their movements were incomparable.


    The dark color in the distance is getting closer, and the sound of the horse''s hooves is overwhelming, almost drowning everything.


    Before that, it seemed that there was no omen at all.


    saw the smile as like as two peas in the distance. The smile on his face suddenly began to crack.


    Later, Qing Ning couldn''t forget that morning light broke.


    Mo Yuqi, who came from all sides, galloped up in an orderly manner.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Famous sayings always come true at such amazing times.


    One hundred thousand ink feather riding appeared without warning, and the color of ink came to the sky.


    "If there is a state-owned war, it will be called back!"


    It''s just seven words, but its voice is like the clouds, lasting for a long time.


    That''s the surging blood of the soldiers. They may have already got married.


    Fade like a armor, into the ten Zhang soft red, like those ordinary people.


    Livelihood management, day and night and night.


    Maybe the years are stable, maybe the family is harmonious.


    But we can not forget that year, dressed in armour, armed with a long gun, a cavity of blood, just to protect the country.


    Even if such an inspiring victory comes, it''s not a promotion or a visit to the throne that greets them.


    But "the capital of Tianjia, you are not allowed to enter."


    Such a simple sentence, however, poured a basin of cold water on the warm-blooded man at that time.


    "An edict came, and a hundred thousand ink feathers came back."


    Later, folk singing, but also such a sentence.


    Maybe it was hard to avoid indignation at that time, but they knew that was the best outcome.


    In that year, Rong Wang was a brilliant young man. He planned his strategy and won a thousand miles.


    Who among the nations is not surprised?


    For the family, for the country, for the brother, for the king, this life is not negative.


    But what he got in exchange for is more than a cold heart?


    However, although the king has no way, his subjects have a heart.


    A cavity of blood, but in order to defend the territory, protect the country, life without regret, death at all.


    This is king Rong''s Kingdom and their home.


    Even if you encounter such unfair treatment, you still can''t abandon it.


    It''s for loyalty!


    It''s even more astonishing than the legends of those teahouses and taverns six years ago.


    This time, there were quite a lot of people from both sides.


    One of the leaders is gorgeous, the other is vicious.


    From both sides to the high point, we can see each other from afar.


    Both sides know that the victory of this stop directly determines the position in the middle school.


    The hatchback just looked at each other, but it seemed to be early and tacit.


    At that moment, his troops stood in awe, and the eldest son of emperor xiheng and King Rong of northern Qin rose up with a bow.


    The Torah with more than 200000 people was as silent as a lonely mountain in the middle of the night.


    Qing Ning''s Phoenix eyes were fixed on Qin or his hands, so white and slender fingertips.


    When you gently pluck the strings, you can play the sound of chasing the water.


    Sitting in the flower room, cooking wine and tea are beautiful.


    At that moment, however, she was very vigorous. The disaster was her life and death guest, leisurely guest, and Rong Wang was the guardian of Beiqin.


    Fuliu''s three arrows came through the wind and fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Qin or string is only a black ink feather, arrow a little silver light, spin out.


    Both sides seem to have infinite surging air, the moment the arrows collide.


    That ink feather, unexpectedly after breaking each other''s three arrow feathers, has enough stamina.


    With a flash of silver, it was inserted into the chest.


    Maybe it was too far away, and Qing Ning didn''t see it. The color of blood invaded the red robe again.


    Now, it''s also the time to imagine and help Liu pull out the arrow in public.


    How to gnash your teeth.


    Otherwise, it is not so far away from the heart and pull out the arrow.


    After that, it was a great success.


    I don''t know how much, but I can''t help but feel happy from the bottom of my heart.


    That side just retreated, North Qin this side also immediately call for gold to stop.


    This war can not be fought or fought.


    For the first time in his life, marquis Qin was so determined that he buried everything underground.


    No matter whether we win or lose in this war, once we use fire, we can''t get along well with both sides.


    Qin and Fuliu knew this very well, so they did not move their troops.


    One shot is the winner.


    Win or lose.


    Even if they have a feud, they can''t solve it all at once.


    In each country, there are countless troubles waiting.


    Therefore, it is doomed that life and death cannot be determined by a war.


    If the soldiers and horses on both sides are folded here, I don''t know how many people''s wishes have been fulfilled.


    I don''t know if it can be recovered.


    Qing Ning naturally won''t worry about that guy, just think that human life is really hard enough, how all can''t die appearance.


    Come to Mingzhou again, the Marquis''s residence of Qin Muxu.


    The last time I came, all the concubines who were comparable to the harem had disappeared.


    Only the old housekeeper and loyal servant were left, and suddenly they became quiet.


    When Qing Ning suddenly walked in, he was really not used to it.


    Subconsciously to see Qin or.


    Then listen to the latter way: "adversity see heart."


    About everyone felt that the boy could not keep Mingzhou city.


    This guy is also brave, even abandoned the city, and high above the mountain.


    It''s easy to bury such things in such a way that there will be endless troubles. It''s really necessary to dig them out.


    It''s really rare.


    "Indeed."


    Her hand was still held by him.


    It seems that I don''t care what others think.


    One night after the storm, they were not in a hurry to do other things.


    The Duke of Qin was stabbed in the back, and the master almost broke his arm. The others, big and small, were even disabled.


    At that time, my whole heart was hanging, and I couldn''t feel anything else.


    This all of a sudden relaxed down, immediately feel almost pain to death.


    Other military doctors were busy, so they asked Qing Ning to stay for a while.


    Qin or for a moment did not move, will ink feather riding half allocated to eleven, Zhu Qi and others all the way west, take back the original city, encounter resistance will kill.


    Half stayed outside Mingzhou.


    The people who really want to solve the problem are in Yong''an city besides helping and staying.


    He did not say, Qing Ning also very clear also felt.


    This time, how can we go back.


    All decided in the future is the height extremely cold, or plain and stable.


    Even though, I know that the latter is very little in my heart.


    Just two people tacit understanding in the heart, did not mention a word.


    So he stayed in Mingzhou.


    Just entered the mansion, the 14th class shadow guard came forward.


    Qing Ning knew that he had something to do, so he said, "you''re busy. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    One hundred thousand moyuqi spread among the people, so that the northern Qin Dynasty thought that this force was no longer visible.


    At the beginning, we had to be on guard.


    Now we have to rely on it to protect our lives.


    It''s not ironic.


    "When I get back."


    That''s all he said.


    Qing Ning nods gently, he need not say, she also can wait.


    It''s just a pity that the courtyard, the drunken shade, the clear water, the cat, and


    But I can''t think about it.


    Qin or slightly lowered his head, in her lips like a kiss.


    Warm and cool with a bit of lingering, lingering in some smile.


    These two people''s natural action, but let a crowd just look at is not, don''t look is not, for a moment can''t help but look a little floating.


    He rubbed her cheek for a moment and then turned.After the ceremony, a group of shadow guards went with them.


    She saw the black clothes passing through the flowers, and the purple gold crown was shining in the sun.


    The corners of his mouth can''t help rising slightly, and his eyes follow him until he disappears at that end. Then he turns back and goes to Qin Muxu''s residence.


    "Easy Ah Don''t worry about it


    Qin Muxu took off a silver armor, light shirt slowly lying on the couch crying pain.


    That one is called a miserable one, and the sound seems to bring the roof tiles down.


    Like this, the military doctor with a long beard still had a long needle in his hand.


    He was sweating a lot on his head.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Zhinuan was at the door. Because of the big defense between men and women, he had to stand in the outer room.


    Listen to this sound again really frightening, anxious to sit down.


    As soon as Qing Ning stepped into the door, he saw zhinuan opening her lips and calling, "little..."


    I didn''t expect to see this girl so soon.


    I can''t help feeling a little complicated, so I didn''t see her.


    Lift your feet and go to the inner room.


    Zhinuan, who had just called half of her, just stuck her words back and walked in behind her in silence.


    Qin Muxu is howling hard, turning over and over to call the military doctor, for a moment, there is no place to put the needle.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Ning can''t help but wonder if the young Marquis of Qin that night was attacked by a strong man.


    Otherwise, the spoiled one, who said that he would treat death as if he were going home, and go to death calmly?


    Are they all eaten by dogs?


    "Aunt Huang!"


    As soon as Qin Muxu saw the comer, he almost had to sit up.


    Just involved in the injury, the pain of the teeth grinning.


    "Rong Lu... "


    When the military doctor saw her coming, he tangled about her address for a while.


    Let the princess, after all, it''s still a girl who hasn''t been through the door.


    Miss Lu Er, the whole Lu mansion has been burned to ashes. Even Lu Lianghua, who has been a minister of the Ministry of officials for many years, is a fake.


    Isn''t it obvious to mention this at this time?


    Finally, he followed the shadow guards and called out, "young lady."


    Face is clearly you finally came, sent a breath of appearance.


    Fortunately, after a lot of addressing, Qing Ning is more and more calm and just nods at the moment.


    Military doctor wiped a sweat, with the eyes of gratitude back.


    She held down the dishonest Marquis Qin, "lie down, don''t move!"


    She was a little like that man when she was simply appalled.


    The strength of his hand on Qin Muxu''s back is not heavy, but he calms down instantly.


    "The Emperor Aunt Huang... "


    "Well?"


    Qing Ning should be calm.


    But it was only overnight that the young Marquis changed his mind to such a bright and flamboyant young man.


    "We Is it OK not to have a needle? "


    He frowned and discussed, as if with a little coquetry.


    Qing Ning can''t help but Yang Yang Mou, "that fire attack?"


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, so you can choose the appearance.


    But the boy on the couch trembled and stopped again and again, saying, "well, I''ll stick the needle."


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the power of the flame in Aunt Huang''s hand. The kitchen in the mansion has been repaired. It hasn''t been long.


    His good skin is burnt out, but he can''t come back.


    When I think about it, I feel that I have lost a lot.


    Qing Ning looks at the clothes on his body, light way: "take off."


    If you think of someone who has been so rude as her, it''s just a disaster.


    "Ah?"


    The Marquis continued to be confused.


    Ask the emperor''s aunt to take off his clothes for him. At the thought of the cold on the emperor''s uncle, he dare not speak.


    I have injuries on my body. It hurts when I move.


    The peach blossom eye turns to zhinuan, who has been facing Qingning since she came in. It''s slowly bright


    When Qing Ning saw his eyes, he acquiesced.


    The little girl was also confused for a moment, and went forward to undress him with a red face.


    If you change the old, beautiful maidservant Jiao Nu, Ji concubine group, which use her.


    Small hands in the juvenile light solution of the juvenile clothes, slightly trembling.


    Piansheng Qingning looked on the other side and did not change his face. He was really very calm.


    Qin Xiaohou Ye looked at the pretty face near Chi Chi, full of smile.


    It''s as if the clothes have been taken off. It''s not healing, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    The last layer of white lining was removed, but zhinuan was stunned. The speed of red eyes was really amazing.


    The big and small deep mouth on the body, deep visible bone, flesh and blood.


    The stab on the back, on the contrary, became relatively minor.


    Nowadays, such a group of young people who are shouting and shouting at random bear so many terrible scars.


    There are many more ferocious traces on Qin or his body. Those traces have been around for a long time and gradually become part of his body.


    Sometimes in sleep, Qing Ning occasionally stroked those traces.


    Like this, we can be closer to Qin or even closer than we met her in those years.


    As a teenager, the Jedi fought back.


    There is only one Qin in the world, and Qin Muxu is different.


    Just like Qing Ning can''t imagine, that young Qin or, after being injured.


    Lying on the couch, Hu shouts.


    Her show eyebrow slightly curved, extremely shallow appearance.


    It''s better not to think about it. It''s really It''s too confusing.


    Zhinuan looks at her in amazement, and doesn''t make any sound, but tears fall on the lapel of Qin Xiaohou.


    Scared the latter, he quickly began to comfort: "I''m not good? I''m not dead. Why are you crying? "


    The little girl didn''t answer, but she cried more and more.


    Qing rather light cough a, way: "get out of the way."


    The voice was very indifferent, as if there were no waves at all.


    Know warm smell speech, immediately stopped sound, wipe eyes back to one side.


    I can''t be more clever.


    The young Marquis was stunned.


    Just about to speak, listen to Qing Ning way: "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to share the same painting style with Uncle Huang?


    Qin Muxu muttered.


    But Qing Ning really heard it. She didn''t hate zhinuan, but there was no way to be the same as before.


    Although she was helpless, the small wounds in front of her quickly took away her attention.


    Maybe it''s because of Qin or those injuries.


    When she cleaned up for the boy, she was very careful and gentle.


    Occasionally, I think of it in a hazy way.


    If once upon a time, there was a person who was better to deal with disaster, even if it was not her.


    Please don''t leave him a scar, which will last for many years.


    Those things are just like imprints left on Qin or his body.


    Maybe it was the assassination or the plot.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t meet him early.


    Otherwise, she must He must be a little happier and a little happier.


    Naturally, the two people in the room had no way to know what she was thinking.


    The young Marquis was lying on the couch, almost sleeping comfortably.


    I thought, it''s good to have Aunt Huang.


    My parents died long ago. I was displaced for some time, and I was injured.


    Later on, because of their high status, many famous doctors rushed to the imperial doctors, but no one was so careful.


    Zhinuan watched, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    Thank God, miss did not die, the fire eventually became a nightmare, rather than take away all those beautiful things.


    There was no sound in the room, and each of them had his own thoughts.


    But it was very harmonious for a while.


    Qingning finally touched a layer of ointment for him, and those wounds didn''t look so ferocious.


    After all the things have been packed up, I don''t see Mr. Qin move for half a minute.


    Lift Mou one eye, unexpectedly so sleep past.


    Most of the time, my heart has been hanging for too many days. I finally put down my heart, and suddenly I''m tired.


    At the moment, he went out of the room without saying a word. Zhinuan followed behind him and was also light handed.


    When I closed the door, I still wanted to keep up.


    Qing rather turns head, Feng Mou slightly cool saw her one eye.


    She''s not a virgin lotus. There''s no way to forgive without saying forgive.


    The biggest limit is to ignore her existence.


    If you think about anything else, you can''t.


    The latter immediately froze in the same place, white lips looking at her, but did not keep up with the previous step.


    Then she turned to the house of the little master. As soon as her mind became hot, she did not care.


    Fortunately, I just hurt my hand, and now I''m sitting in the garden in the sun.


    See Qing rather come over, smile Ying Ying of greeting way: "emperor aunt, emperor aunt, I am here!"


    She naturally saw such a beautiful person.


    After a bloody battle, only the royal family can recover so quickly.


    Xiaoxiao''s right arm was wrapped in white gauze. As soon as she was about to wave her hand, she felt some pain when she lifted it."Don''t move," said Qing Ning


    These young people are more and more worried.


    But she forgot that, in terms of age, she was not much older than the younger generation.


    The master winked at her. She was really light and nimble.


    "Auntie Huang, I just hurt a little, and my whole arm is useless. Does he want to wrap it up like this for me?"


    "That''s a little bit?"


    Qing rather some funny ask a way.


    "If it wasn''t for the quick action of the 11th National Day, you would be the first one armed young man in my court now."


    After that, even she was a little stunned.


    Where do I go?


    Even so habitual, regard oneself as the person here?


    But Xiaoxiao did not find this difference.


    Recalling the scene at that time, the beautiful face gradually climbed on a few wisps of red halo.


    "If he''s slow, he''ll be responsible for me!"


    He blurted out this and turned even more red.


    In this way, it is true that there is no fear of breaking the arm.


    The princess is not proud at home, and she just doesn''t care about her.


    "Who? Well


    Qing Ning looks like he doesn''t know why.


    I haven''t heard of such a thing before.


    But seeing this young master is not the kind of person who will promise to save beauty with a hero.


    So there must have been a story before.


    Eleven is Rong Wang''s house, which is the most outstanding one in Yingwei.


    Now I''m only in my twenties, and I''m pretty.


    He grew up in Daoguan, but he was still a noble little master.


    One is the shadow guard in Rong Wang''s mansion, who has good martial arts.


    If these two people really want to do, it''s really not easy to do.


    Just see Xiaoxiao this appearance, is young ignorant, innocent age.


    Although this innocence has been mixed with many things that should not be at this age.


    She also thinks that if she can''t reach that step, it''s better not to pick it too early.


    After all, young, life only at this moment, spend full song Qing, act without regret.


    Maybe, but it''s just the girl''s feeling.


    If you really take her seriously, it''s easy to be self defeating.


    Qing Ning went to her side. After a big war, the garden in the prince''s garden was more colorful than before.


    Fortunately, the flowers are still there, but the warblers are scattered.


    This was a sort of clean mansion, and she felt a little more normal.


    Reach out to untie the bag of really ugly but strong white gauze.


    But the master quickly took it back, "what are you doing, Aunt Huang?"


    Qing Ning looks at her, the meaning is very obvious.


    The heavy bag was removed.


    "No more..."


    The little master hesitated.


    Qing Ning doesn''t understand, "eh?"


    Who complained about the ugliness of the bag just now?


    Xiaoweng saw that her eyes swept lightly, and then she said shyly: "this is what he gave it to you. Just be ugly."


    "Well, you just like it."


    Words clearly dislike this, but this face is what ghost?


    Young girl Huaichun, Qing Ning also don''t understand.


    When she met Qin or, except on the couch


    There is nothing to be ashamed of.


    What''s more, it''s strange that such an appearance should appear in her.


    "Is there any injury anywhere else?"


    Qin Muxu''s body is called a tragic one.


    On this girl, it''s not so good.


    The little master lowered his head and pulled his sleeve, but his pretty face turned more and more red.


    "He It''s all wiped. " Yes.


    So is Qing Ning. "..."


    Have all the young girls been so frank these days?


    When I think about the evil generation, they are more serious than one.


    Then he said, "then sit down and I''ll go."


    There are also many wounded people. She can help as many as she can.


    "Aunt Huang."


    Just walked two steps, small Weng Lord suddenly called her with a smile.


    Qing Ning Shi ran looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    But obviously see that flower girl''s eyes, a little more cunning meaning.


    "Is Aunt Huang really Aunt Huang this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    This came suddenly.


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes have been looking at her.


    Qing Ning without thinking to touch his neck.


    That guy I always like to leave some unique marks.


    Isn''t it


    It''s just a movement in her hand.


    Small Weng Lord more smile of eyebrows curved, "it''s a pity, just forgot to congratulate uncle Huang."


    Such a pure appearance seems to have never been rendered by those dirty colors.


    There is no simple character in the Qin family.


    Qing rather by her smile, eyebrows suddenly soft a few minutes.


    Light way: "nature is true."


    So, it''s a straightforward admission.


    She has long been inseparable from that evil.


    So these are the things we have to face sooner or later.


    Why should we cover it up? It''s not humane.


    Xiaoweng looked at her with a smile and turned away.


    Vaguely visible, her ears are red, which really makes the rouge and common powder lose color.


    Uncle Huang''s wish has come true this time.


    The wounded soldiers were inconvenient to live in the open, and most of them became wounded camp after a long time.


    In the past few days and nights of sharing weal and woe, the friendship between Qin Xiaohou and them is extraordinary.


    The former military doctors were not counted, but all the doctors in the nearby cities were taken in.


    the wounded soldiers were not lightly injured before. Since Qing Ning had been here, he naturally wanted to do his best.


    he was too busy with the former military doctors to come over.


    Then he issued a secret order from baicaoge, and found all the doctors nearby, and the follow-up medicinal materials came in a steady stream.


    Just into the wounded group, the blood is still strong.


    But it was much better than last night. When people saw her face unchanged, they stopped bleeding and bandaged the ordinary wounded soldiers. There was no disgust at all.


    More and more of the future Princess Rong has a good feeling.


    The atmosphere became very lively.


    Some people even asked, "when can I have the wedding wine of Rong Wang and his wife?"


    At that time, there was a grand scene in Yong''an City, and most of those present had heard of it.


    Not for concubines, but for wives.


    Although there is a bit of literal meaning, if not sincere, why so?


    I don''t know how many years later, it will be the envy of many people.


    Next to see her do not answer, busy not fold way: "look at you like this, all hurt half life, still think of wine!"


    A group of wounded soldiers will be some embarrassed way: "this is not sooner or later?"


    "Yes, young lady, don''t you?"


    You can''t drink in the army. You really have to have a good time.


    Most of all, it will be pacified in all directions. Let the king marry


    They don''t know what other princes do when they get married.


    But this Rong Wang will never forget them.


    When the time comes, it will be beautiful, no longer beautiful.


    But Qing Ning didn''t expect that at this time, he could be asked such a question, and he was ashamed.


    Get married Wedding wine


    It seems that it is not so far away.


    The door is a footstep to, suddenly hear a familiar "Pavilion Lord."


    She raised her eyes slightly


    But Zhang He, who had not seen her for a long time, was standing in front of the doctors, carrying a square medicine box and looking at her with joy.


    Qingning called the people of baicaoge, and naturally they were ready to meet acquaintances.


    But I didn''t expect to see Zhang he so soon.


    "Give me a hand."


    Her tone was natural, as if she had never left when she was in baicaoge.


    This room full of wounded soldiers, there is really no time for them to talk about other things.


    Naturally, we have to do things as soon as we come up.


    Zhang he''s eyes are hot and humid, but his hand moves quickly.


    In fact, Zhang he has always been better than her at bone grafting and wound healing.


    These things have always been used to, crisp very, for a time left the sound of bone folding.


    Qing Ning, relatively speaking, has always been just a sidekick.


    It soon became Zhang He, who was in charge of it.


    It''s a tacit understanding for them to do this. After all, they stayed in the same place for so long.


    I know something about each other''s habits.


    When I was busy for a moment, I had no chance to speak.


    There are too many people here to provide a large number of painkillers.


    It''s too late to buy the medicine that can protect our lives. We can''t care so much about it. The wounded soldiers blush and gnash their teeth, but they don''t cry out.


    Qing Ning thought, this is about blood.


    It was getting dark soon, and the wounded soldiers in the room were treated in time because of the doctors who came to support them.Some of them were covered with white cloth and carried out.


    In the past, for Qing Ning, it was just one of many poems.


    Today, when we see those soldiers who did not step back in the battlefield, leaving their dead comrades with red eyes.


    Qing Ning suddenly very depressed, that kind of overwhelming numbness, people can''t help heartache.


    This is the suffering brought about by the war, not the young life that can be saved by the benevolence of doctors.


    They may have wives, parents and brothers.


    But far away from home, there is no chance to go back.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and have dinner first."


    The old housekeeper of Changfeng Marquis''s house comes to urge them to have dinner. Qingning hasn''t gone out since she went in.


    I didn''t even use lunch, but I was busy all the time.


    Those scarlet bloodstains have no fluctuation in eyes.


    She has not left, the other doctors naturally do not want to go without authorization, the party has been so busy.


    Finally, the old housekeeper couldn''t look down and invited him in person.


    Qing Ning didn''t look up, just squatted there and bandaged the wound of a wounded soldier who had broken his wrist.


    "Lord of the Pavilion..."


    Zhang he finally couldn''t help calling her.


    After dressing up the last wounded soldier, she finally stopped for a moment.


    "Let''s have a meal first. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it."


    Seeing this, Zhang he continued.


    "Yes, young lady, if you are tired out, you will kill us."


    The wounded soldiers in the room didn''t know when to start, and their expression became a little solemn.


    Maybe it''s because of Qing Ning''s seriousness.


    "Good."


    She rose faintly and answered.


    Feng Mou but after those serious injuries survive, lack of arms and legs, but it is difficult to hide the color of the soldiers who escape from the disaster.


    If there were no war, they would not have suffered at all.


    If Qin or did not leave Yong''an City, perhaps the casualties would not have been so heavy.


    Unfortunately No if.


    Qing Ning came out of the wounded camp and thought about it very seriously for the first time.


    Returning to Yong''an City is not all bad things.


    The doctors who had been busy all day were arranged to eat by the housekeeper.


    Qing Ning walked in the corridor, his thoughts were a little scattered.


    The lights are rickety and the figure is long.


    There is a lack of bright moon on the horizon, which seems to be normal all the time.


    "Lord All right? "


    Zhang he suddenly asked.


    They are the only two left along the way.


    This is the chance to speak.


    "All right."


    Qing Ning light should way.


    Fate is always so strange, a moment ago, I felt that I was in a desperate situation, and my life should be like this.


    The next moment, however, the road turns around, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    Zhang he took a step behind her, and the palm under her sleeve was tight.


    After a pause, he finally said it straight.


    "That''s good."


    Got this sentence, the hanging heart finally put down.


    In other words, you don''t have to say much about yourself.


    The young marquis is still lying on the couch waiting for people to wait on him. It''s inconvenient for him, so he has to rest early.


    The two men were left to eat for a while.


    They are not talkative people, and they have a heavy heart because of the day.


    A meal is too quiet.


    For a long time, few meals, the disaster is not around.


    When Qing Ning habitually brings vegetables to the people next to him, he suddenly finds that there is no one on his side.


    Zhang he sat a little far away, just seeing her action, silently lowered his head.


    When Qing Ning reacts, he feels a little boring.


    Simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, do not eat.


    "Together with Rong Wang..."


    Zhang he was tired enough to eat this meal, so he asked him what he had been holding for a long time.


    Just his words haven''t finished, then saw Qing rather to nod.


    So serious.


    More than anything, people have to believe it.


    He wanted to say something more.


    Suddenly listen to the boy outside the door report: "young lady, Rong Wang is back."


    Qing rather suddenly gets up, the Phoenix Mou in the flash is bright.


    That person has not appeared in the line of sight, but the heart can''t stop jumping up.


    Zhang he naturally saw this subtle change clearly.


    The original words were stuck in the throat.


    In fact, she also knew what he was going to say. She looked back and said, "he''s willing, I''m willing, and the rest is nothing."I don''t know what is waiting for them in Yong''an City.


    It''s just acceptance.


    Having said that, he went out, his hair flying in the night, and soon went out.


    Zhang he stood there in a daze, and the ink clothes fell into sight with her.


    But he didn''t leave for a moment. Maybe he forgot.


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Zhiying, who came to report, didn''t speak well.


    "Can the shadow guards of Rong Wang''s mansion still care whether I stand here or not?"


    Zhang he''s attitude to the people who come up is obviously not good.


    "You..."


    Zhiying wants to draw his sword for a moment.


    But see that a pair of Bi people far synchronous and line, I do not know what to say.


    Qin or suddenly stretched out his hand and brushed the fallen leaves in his hair.


    What is natural, however, is called the full moon, which turns into a gentle color.


    Seeing his eyes, Zhiying followed the two men all the time. He couldn''t help but sneer: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say. If you shouldn''t think about it, you should give up the idea as soon as possible."


    Her words were direct, not more subtle than the sword in her hand.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang he turned back, but his face was angry.


    There is nothing else between them.


    But Zhiying stands in the corridor with his sword in his arms, evoking an ironic smile.


    "Nothing else. What''s the matter with you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Only then did Zhang he feel that his reaction was a little extreme, and he was confused all the way.


    If you don''t talk at the moment, you can walk quickly.


    After a few steps, I suddenly feel that something is not right.


    See know shadow strong support a leg, walk tottering to another direction.


    One leg clearly has no strength at all, piansheng doesn''t ask people to support him. He doesn''t walk a few steps, and finally he can''t hold on.


    Leaning on the side of the pillars, took a breath of air conditioning.


    Zhang he frowned, strode back and held her.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Zhiying looks up at him.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, I waited until there was no one, so I started walking.


    I didn''t think that this was the most wrong thing. I would even look back. I couldn''t react to it for a moment.


    Zhang He, however, was already suffering from an occupational disease and reached for the wound on her leg.


    This one presses a hand to then dye a few wisps of bloodstains, know shadow to resist to have no to smoke that air conditioner.


    "How can you do so much?" he said in a vicious voice


    They met each other, though.


    Both of them are not good-natured. They usually have Qing Ning, but they are still a little more restrained.


    At this moment, there was no one around, and it was just a fight.


    Naturally, there is no good face.


    "If you''re injured like this and still walk around, don''t you want this leg?"


    Zhang he''s temperament is rather dull in private. When he faces such things, he is even colder. This voice is really not much better than Zhiying''s attitude.


    Zhiying choked on him and didn''t reply for a moment.


    He squatted down suddenly


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhiying was startled by his sudden action and was about to step back.


    The sharp pain in her leg reminded her at the right time.


    Zhang he holds her an arm half squats in front of the body, the tone is cold, "do you want me to hold you?"


    Although it''s warm.


    But for him, such an expression, it''s really too tender.


    It''s unnecessary for such a murderous female shadow guard.


    It''s a little late, and there''s no one else in the flower hall at the moment.


    Zhiying bites his teeth and lies on his shoulder.


    Heart will only think, hurt city so or don''t give people see good.


    "Where do you live?"


    The person carrying her left the flower hall and asked coldly.


    Know shadow Leng Leng, and then point to a corner of the flower wall: "that''s it."


    The light of the moon, the lights are out more than half.


    It was in the shade there, and there was a little smoother fake stone.


    What kind of room do shadow guards need? A roof and a beam, where can''t they live?


    Zhang he did not answer, carrying her through the time, but did not stop.


    Straight into a small courtyard, quiet, only under the eaves of the wind floating lanterns.


    Zhang he was inconvenient to carry people on his shoulder and pushed the door in with his feet.


    Then light moonlight, rub in, gently put her on the couch.


    At the moment, I don''t know how much slower the action is than the tone of speech.


    The light in the room was lit up by the sound of "Yi".


    Zhang he moved the lamp in the past. Before he went to see the wound, he saw that her face was pale.


    This girl is also very bad. When she is hurt like this, she has enough moderate air to make sarcastic remarks.


    Zhiying shakes his eyes by the fire, and subconsciously goes to explore the wound on his leg.


    Zhang he''s medicine box is placed at the head of the bed, which must be the room arranged for him by Changfeng Hou''s house.


    Now you''re welcome. I opened the medicine box, took out the wound medicine and poured it to the wound.


    Seeing this, Zhang he quickly stopped her action.


    The expression on the face then can''t help but black a few minutes, "did you treat the wound like this before?"


    As a doctor, as a qualified doctor with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    I can''t bear to see such a sloppy and capricious action!


    Zhiying feels that this man is not willing to abuse it and looks at him by candlelight.


    He was very unhappy and said, "it''s just a bottle of medicine. I''ll give you ten bottles and eight bottles tomorrow."


    Naturally, the shadow guards in Rong Wang''s residence do not lack this silver.


    I''m tired of it. It''s like that at the beginning.


    Zhang he''s face turned black again. After all, he didn''t plan to talk to her again.


    It''s just quick. I''ve made a few acupoints on her.


    For the time being, she took the special scissors from the medicine box.


    Silvery, a little chilly under the candlelight.


    "You are..." What a grudge!


    Zhiying hasn''t said a word yet.The scissors on Zhang he''s hand have cut off the bloody cloth on her legs.


    Floating lightly on the ground, Zhang he''s frown didn''t spread again.


    There are several visible bones in this injury. If it is deeper, this person will be useless.


    The chilly wind was blowing on the wound, and Zhiying bit his teeth for a moment.


    I don''t know whether it''s pain or annoyance.


    Although she had countless dead people, she was still a girl.


    And a normal girl''s family.


    Never thought that a doctor who didn''t know anything about martial arts would fall down on the couch and be too weak to move?


    "How did it hurt?"


    He asked.


    He''s really a conscientious doctor.


    Zhiying was silent for a while, which was really hard to answer.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Suddenly heard a "ah", shrill call to half.


    Then he stopped abruptly. Now it''s night, and everything around is quiet.


    Then he looked at the man who started. The liquor poured on the wound, and the pain went to the bone.


    Knowing the shadow made half a sound, he gritted his teeth and forbeared for a while.


    After a moment, I couldn''t help scolding: "Zhang He, do you have a grudge against me?"


    The man did not lift his eyelids, but continued to move on.


    Step by step, cleaning, applying medicine and bandaging did not seem to be affected at all.


    He did not answer.


    Zhiying has been able to give her own answers.


    More than revenge!


    It must be her last life who dug up the grave of his ancestors!


    This time, Zhiying was treated with cold sweat and pale face


    Almost passed out like this.


    But his eyes were fixed on Zhang He without blinking.


    Finally, Zhang he wiped the sweat on his forehead and put all the tools back.


    Carrying the medicine box, he went out and suddenly thought about something.


    "No," he said in a cold voice


    Just leave these two words, people have taken the door out.


    Zhiying was lying on his couch. The smell of blood was mixed with the smell of medicine, so he went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the wind Pavilion, the moonlight is hazy, Qing Ning stands on the fence, Qin or stands behind her, holding her waist.


    The two chambers have no words, but there is soft light in the eyes.


    The last time I came here, it was the birthday of this disaster.


    On a whim, she made a bowl of spring noodles.


    But almost burned the whole kitchen, the kitchen of those who accidentally met her, or a look of lingering fear.


    In autumn, it''s a little cold in the middle of the night.


    Qing Ning shrinks in his arms, but Feng Mou is still open, looking at his side face.


    Qin or said, "what''s the matter?"


    She remained silent.


    The long eyelashes tremble slightly, and the green silk floats on Qin''s shoulders.


    The stars are all over the sky.


    Of course she knows.


    Qin or said with a smile: "miss your cat?"


    "Well."


    She answered with a heavy nasal tone.


    After a busy day, I''m actually a little tired.


    Lazy nest in his arms, do not want to move.


    "Then..."


    He was just about to speak.


    Qing Ning then interrupts a way: "wild cat son still stays in original place."


    as like as two peas, the cat can bring back the city of Yongan, and it can also make a yard like the same.


    It''s just that some things are different.


    In this case, it''s better not to move.


    Qin or stood with her for a while, the last time he stood here.


    The sky was full of lights, and she made a wish on the Kongming lamp.


    He said: may he get what he wants.


    Although it''s a bit awkward, it''s really sincere.


    Today, nature will not change.


    In the courtyard below, there was a great silence.


    Even the backyard of Changfeng Marquis''s mansion, which is comparable to the back palace, has been cleared. This really shows that things are changeable and unpredictable.


    This may be the first night after the war to fall asleep.


    So they all cherish and satisfy like that.


    But the two people in the pavilion can''t sleep. They hold hands to watch the moon and stand facing the wind.


    The eyebrows and eyes are more and more distinct under the moonlight, still in the painting.


    "Qing Ning, let''s go back to Yong''an."


    He''s talking about us.


    It''s like a decision at last.


    "Good."


    She only said that.


    But it didn''t drift into the wind, but fell into his ears clearly.She''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    Just wait for him to say, no matter where you go, life and death are inseparable.


    A person''s life is so short that it should not be wasted at all.


    Qin or put her body plate over, Mo Mou seems to have some unspeakable joy.


    But deeply engraved into the bottom of my heart.


    That''s his responsibility.


    How she didn''t know.


    Since you know it, how can you pretend you don''t know anything.


    "Qin or, let''s go back to Yong''an."


    Qing rather looking at his eyes, extremely serious repeat way.


    Once thought to put all that down, put it behind you, be a free and carefree person.


    Qin may not have thought so much.


    But some people are unwilling to dig their own grave.


    Since those people don''t know the good or the bad, why do they give in again and again.


    No matter what the country is, no matter what the grudge is.


    There must be an end!


    Qin or looking at her Phoenix Mou in of earnest, suddenly hook lip a smile.


    Some words don''t have to be exported. They look at each other and don''t speak.


    Yongan City, Beiqin!


    In this world, some people can''t sit still, some people want to ask!


    They''re just nuts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    On the second day, when we set out to return to Yong''an, the sky was clear and there was no trace of white clouds.


    The situation ahead was not clear, so several injured people stayed in the house to recover. However, the little master refused to follow him back to the capital.


    In the heart after all is how to think of, Qing rather don''t know, always return this all the way won''t be too calm.


    Sure enough, when we arrived at Yingcheng, we saw that the gate of the city was closed, and the guards with arrows at the head of the city were as relaxed as when they were facing the enemy.


    "Who under the city dare to fight and make trouble under the guise of Rong Wang?"


    There is a man on the wall with white temples, long gun in hand and bright eyes.


    Looking at about seventy, there are sixty-five, but still full of air.


    "A cover?"


    Qing Ning drives his horse beside Qin or his body, and his plain clothes are like snow.


    She seldom wears such a white color. When she doesn''t smile, her eyebrows seem to have a slight color of ice and snow.


    It''s only when you talk to him that it''s a little more relaxed.


    "General Yang, where do you say that?"


    Qin or asked with his face as usual.


    It seems that I have expected such a situation for a long time.


    "King Rong has already been buried in the sea of fire. How can he come back from the dead? No matter who you are, it''s wishful thinking to enter Yingcheng!"


    I don''t know if I was scared by the tricky help.


    Old general Yang''s suspicions are not so serious.


    Even when Qin or Qin came, he had a posture of refusing to recognize.


    In the city, there is a confrontation between the two sides.


    Obviously, it doesn''t make sense at all. Piansheng only brought 5000 Qingqi.


    Although the number of people is small, the flying flag with dark pattern has already made people surprised.


    "Wait for me!"


    Qin or in her ear warm voice.


    Qing Ning nodded, knowing that he didn''t want to fight with the senior general Yang.


    The next moment, Qin or will fly up from the horse, toes on the wall to borrow a force or two.


    His clothes fell two steps in front of old general Yang.


    Under the clear sky, the body posture is outstanding, more and more takes advantage of him as if God will come down tomorrow.


    "False?"


    The guards immediately drew out their swords and aimed them at him, but they saw that he took a step slowly.


    All of them have unconsciously stepped back.


    Only old general Yang stood in the distance, his long gun shocked the ground.


    All of a sudden, the retreating guards, as if they had been pointed, stopped.


    Looking at the visitor''s eyes, but still very surprised.


    as like as two peas, Toyoka Toshiro is hard to make his best.


    Qingningle horse city, lift eyes looking at that place.


    A corner of the black robe was flying in the air. For a moment, he pursed his lips without making a sound.


    "Aunt Huang, don''t worry. Uncle Huang won''t have blood on his hands."


    I don''t know where it came from.


    I don''t know if this is relief or gossip.


    Qing rather corner of the eye smoked to smoke, that place of still don''t know is enemy is friend.


    Qin may go alone and stand against the light, but there seems to be brilliance on his body.


    Eleven dozen horses came by, "young lady can go to the carriage first to have a rest."


    It seems that the time of this exchange will not be too short.


    Qing Ning is not good at riding. It''s a habit. Even if there is a famous horse like Fei Huo Liu Yun, it''s not comfortable.


    But at this time, no matter what the situation is, she always has to be by her side.


    I''m most at ease.


    On the way back to Yong''an, it was different to attack and retreat the enemy troops.


    In front of the enemy, we just have to try our best to kill and destroy them.


    Along the way, however, the soldiers of Beiqin had already occupied the territory of the state.


    It is the best policy to return without fighting.


    "Old general Yang knows the truth of death!"


    He said as if he were a supplement.


    Generally, at this age, people will reach a state of extraordinary stubbornness.


    If he believes that King Rong is dead, Qin or he will not believe it for a moment.


    This is also the reason why the man in the capital wanted to spread the news of Rong Wang''s death.


    "Uncle Huang must have a way."


    The small Weng Lord embraces a wounded arm and answers with a smile.


    Qing Ning''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the five thousand light riders behind him were waiting for orders.


    The same city wall has become a guard like a frightened bird, which has formed a contrast effect.


    "If you dare to go forward alone, you won''t be afraid that I will order you to be surrounded and killed!"


    General Yang glared at the visitor.


    "I am waiting for your order!"


    Qin or indifferent, no waves.


    No matter how fierce the situation is, why fear this threat."Why not attack the city?"


    Mo Yu rode against ten with one. Xiaoxiao was guarding the city. He was not an opponent at all.


    General Yang did not understand this.


    If it is changed into King Rong for six years, the troops of ten Yingcheng will not be able to stop him.


    "Mrs. Wang doesn''t like to see blood!"


    That''s all he said.


    Ink eyes fall on the snow clad woman outside the city. It seems that there is a light gentle appearance.


    "Otherwise, you will become a white bone."


    The words are as indifferent as ever.


    But no one doubts his authenticity.


    You can''t use it for me, you must be killed by me.


    This is true of all emperors.


    "If you go back now, I have the right to do it. I haven''t seen you before."


    Old general Yang looked at him for a while, and finally squeezed out such a sentence.


    King Rong is dead. That''s the meaning of the one in Yong''an City.


    As a minister, no matter what he does, he can''t disobey the holy will.


    Even if


    "How can I see it?" Is he quitting?


    When people live to a certain age, many things are clearer than others.


    And this clear, often with stubborn stubborn.


    "Eighteen years ago you did not fight, six years ago you did not fight! What are you fighting for now? "


    Old general Yang was suddenly excited and asked in a harsh voice.


    Even though so many people were present.


    The voice was so loud that Qing Ning heard it clearly outside the city.


    No dispute?


    Now, are they fighting?


    Qin or stood there, his clothes flying, "that''s my king''s."


    This is his thing. Naturally, there is no need to argue with anyone.


    "You You Are you sure you want to fight back? "


    Old general Yang''s long gun in his hand was horizontal, and his eyes suddenly became very sharp.


    But no longer denied his identity.


    The incomparable Rong Wang in the world is that he really lies with his eyes open.


    I''m afraid that few people will believe it.


    "Open the gate."


    Qin or slightly frowned, obviously no longer with his nonsense patience.


    Before the words came down, the long sword on his hand came out of its sheath for half a minute, blocking the roaring attack of General Yang.


    "As soon as you were born, you were cold, and no one in the palace dared to get close to you. Only the emperor cherished your younger brother as much as he could, and continued your life with three drops of blood every day!"


    old general Yang said angrily as he moved.


    "He teaches you to read and write, to play the piano and to paint, and to do everything by yourself! Even their own children never treated each other like this! Rong Wang! Now the emperor is seriously ill, how can you treat him like this! "


    Every sentence of his speech was impassioned, and his tears almost came from the horizontal.


    Yang Song was around the former Emperor at that time and spent many years in Yong''an City.


    It can also be regarded as watching the two brothers grow up. Now the emperor has died for many years. They are like brothers and father and son.


    But to another incident, this Moyu riding again, let the king die and come back to life.


    As a martial arts man, he also knows that things have to change.


    Qin or his eyes were slightly heavy. If he had a little respect for the elderly just now, the action on his hand was very sharp.


    The guard on the tower heard the old general shout "Rong Wang".


    The weapon in hand can''t help falling to the ground.


    They didn''t understand the superior''s strategy, but the retreat of xiheng army must be due to the appearance of Rong Wang.


    "How did you treat him like this?"


    What''s the meaning of mentioning those old things at this time?


    Her voice was cold and her eyes were frosty.


    It turned out to be powerful.


    "After so many years of calculation, I have to jump out of the coffin to defend him! What''s wrong with him? "


    It seems that this man will not be able to solve the problem for himself.


    Whether he cares or not, Qing Ning doesn''t know.


    All she knew was that she didn''t want to hear half a sentence.


    At this time, General Yang was being picked by Jianying. When he heard this, he stood there with an air of numbness.


    The sword in Qin or''s hand cuts off the flagpole at the head of the city and falls in an uproar.


    "Open the gate!"


    He stood on the tower and stood with his hands down, looking at Qingning.


    Eyes are as bright as stars.


    Her cool eyebrows spread out slowly between these eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Qing Ning peeped out a trace of Qin or his childhood from the complex expression of General Yang.


    The birth mother went very early, and the late emperor would return to heaven about the same time.


    Once upon a time, I heard that Bei he di used to treat this younger brother very well.


    But those Probably can only stop in the past.


    From the corpses of killers in Qin or poisonous hair to the burial in Lu Fu.


    Even on the surface, Beihe emperor was gentle and gentle, but he was far different from the past.


    It is impossible to say these things from Qin.


    After the silent surrender of old general Yang in Yingcheng, he went all the way back to Yong''an.


    Most of the generals who passed the city came out of the city to meet them.


    In fact, it also shows that there are far more people who want King Rong to be in power than the present Beihe emperor.


    Some worries are not groundless.


    As for whether those people were razed to the ground by Moyu riding, Qing Ning didn''t know.


    A small number of those who resist are killed immediately by Yingwei.


    Therefore, the speed of returning to Yong''an has not slowed down much.


    It''s just that the closer you get, the clearer you feel.


    In the past, I always thought such things were too difficult. In fact, when it comes to doing things, it''s much easier than when I think about them.


    Qin or is not in a hurry, but the one in Yong''an City can''t sit down first.


    Local officials always remind us where we go.


    "Emperor Beihe has made the prince of Pingyang the prince of the emperor."


    Some are intentional, some are unintentional.


    The news is true.


    Beihe emperor could not afford to be ill, and obviously some of them could not.


    Seeing his brother who used to guard against coming and going, he was welcomed back to the capital.


    My health is getting worse.


    Now Qin Yixuan controls the city of Yong''an. It''s hard to know who the will is.


    They also took the opportunity to find out about the king Rong.


    But Qin or look as usual, into the city as if already, Leng is no other expression.


    Qing Ning even day to run around, waist is stiff, can''t sit on the horse.


    Qin or a hand to her own arms.


    Originally, she had some scruples about so many people. She looked at them with a tacit look.


    Then he felt at ease in his arms.


    "You don''t owe him."


    Her voice was a little gentle, but very gentle.


    For several days, I don''t know where to start.


    There is only such a sentence.


    The horse is flying in the crotch, and her faint discovery lingers on the tip of her nose.


    Qin or said, "I know."


    He naturally remembered the kindness of Beihe emperor to him.


    It''s a bit bad. If you don''t lose your memory, it''s probably unforgettable.


    Most of those people think that such an opportunity is rare. It''s natural that people will not be killed for themselves.


    But no one would ever say to her that he did not owe that person.


    "Grandma knows that."


    Qing Ning continued.


    If they have something.


    The most difficult thing is the old empress dowager.


    In the year of Hefa''s return, it''s hard to avoid such a scene.


    Even though Qin may have been very astringent, there must be a result.


    His brows softened a little, and he held her firmly in front of him.


    This person, or in the arms of the most suitable.


    The road was very smooth. Qing Ning found a comfortable place and nearly fell asleep.


    Small Weng Lord a riding, looking at the front of the two people like glue.


    Mingmou''s eyes blinked, with the side of the 11: "hand pain..."


    Eleven looked at her hard arm and continued to look ahead. "There''s a carriage in the back!"


    It was specially prepared by the young lady and the wounded man.


    However, his wife is flying like a horse, and the wounded has been following suit until now.


    As if he didn''t hear it, he continued to blink at him.


    "Hand pain ~"


    the voice was tender and soft. Hearing the horse in her crotch, she shivered her ears.


    "There''s a carriage!"


    Eleven heads didn''t come back, but two words were missing this time.


    "Eleven!"


    Xiaoweng is also angry.


    With such a whip, the horse chased after him.


    But did not want to move a big, it really affected the arm wound.


    He took a cold breath and was about to cover it. The horse raced.


    She was out of balance on both sides and was about to be thrown down.


    Behind him, the horse''s hooves soared, and thousands of light riders followed closely.Seeing this fall, it was about to turn into meat mud in the wilderness, shivering.


    At the moment when all the real people were thrown out, eleven suddenly turned back and fished people back.


    Take it to the horse, "what nonsense!"


    He this angry color export, but even oneself all some Leng.


    Eleven has always been one of the most normal temperaments among the shadow guards in Prince Rong''s mansion.


    This is the top of the housekeeper''s business, but today he yelled at the little master.


    The shadow guard behind him was a little strange, and looked at it more.


    The murmur was a little louder.


    "Eleven, if you don''t want to, brothers can do it for you too!"


    Laughter came with the wind.


    I don''t want to But it''s a little broader.


    Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, not conscious of escaping from the horse''s hoof.


    Arms around his neck, a shallow touch on his lips.


    "Well Just take it as a thank you for saving me


    The girl''s smile is bright, and the rosy cherry lips are light, fragrant and frivolous.


    Eleven but a moment stiff back, looking at Xiaoxiao half ring.


    The mild complexion is a little stiff, then put the person into the back carriage, oneself fly forward to drive.


    The little master sat in the carriage, brushing his lips with his fingers.


    "Is Qin Muxu deceiving me?"


    The only answer to her was the sound of horses.


    Xiaoxiao thought, bright eyes full of confusion, "even uncle Huang such people can''t escape beauty pass, is it I''m not beautiful enough?"


    When I think about it, I can''t help feeling sad.


    In front of him, Rong Wang, who was holding his wife, didn''t know what the man behind him was muttering.


    "Master..."


    Thirty miles away from Yong''an City, Yingwei suddenly stopped the horse with a strange look.


    He was about to go on, but Qin or waved his hand.


    With his eyes, Yingwei saw that the woman in her arms was sleeping steadily and her eyes were beautiful.


    After only one look, he realized that it was wrong. He bowed his head in a hurry and retreated.


    Qin or slightly a hook lips, suddenly feel in front of no matter what, it doesn''t matter.


    At the moment, riding the horse, the shadows of the trees pass by.


    From a distance, he saw the city gate wide open, and all the officials met each other solemnly, very solemnly.


    The young man at the front, dressed in a black emperor''s suit, came to see him riding.


    He glanced at the ministers behind him and stepped forward to meet them.


    Feisha face to face, but obviously feel that the speed of the horse slowly slowed down.


    "Uncle Huang worked hard."


    Qin Yixuan stood in the front and nodded to him with a calm face.


    That is a kind of tone that is almost used by the king to his ministers.


    After the war, all the credit is just a hard word.


    "Rong..."


    After seeing this, the ministers immediately followed the salute.


    But did not think, just spit out a word, was allowed to interrupt the king''s gesture.


    He stopped there for a moment until he could see the woman in his arms was asleep. He couldn''t help looking at each other.


    I can''t say a word.


    Perhaps the atmosphere is too strange, sleep just Qing Ning, rub eyes.


    Look at Qin or one eye, eyebrows smile warm.


    Extremely natural.


    The next moment, it seems that this place is not right.


    Then I saw Qin Yixuan, who was nearest to the station, looked ugly for a moment, as if she had killed the whole family.


    After that, a group of Ministers looked at the sky and the earth, and habitually went down the steps by themselves.


    Behind him is the huge gate of Yong''an.


    Qing rather some headache rubs eyebrow heart, "how don''t call me?"


    "You just fell asleep."


    Qin or answers naturally.


    If it wasn''t for the strange sight, Qing Ning almost felt that they were still in the courtyard.


    On the way here, Qing Ning thought of fighting Qin Yixuan, or even fighting from Yong''an City.


    Of course, this is the most likely scenario.


    But did not expect completely, Qin Yixuan this Si will stand in front of the city gate, take ministers, will people welcome in.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes picked slightly, and looked at Qin or each other.


    Should she say that Wang Shizi of Pingyang has made great progress?


    Or is that poor place in Mobei really too able to train people?


    But I have to say that no matter what this guy looks like.


    It''s just as exciting Disgusted.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    I don''t know what kind of mood Qin Yixuan used to break the scene.


    On the way here, Qing Ning had seen all kinds of tricks, but those didn''t stop Qin or take five thousand Qingqi to Yong''an.In front of the block so hard, there is no reason to go to the door, but will have to reverse the people into the.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    After that, the minister glanced at each other''s face for several times, and then said, "there is an order in the world. Let''s invite Rong Wang, Princess Rong and other meritorious officers and men to wait ten miles outside Yong''an City."


    They all thought that Rong Wang was going to make a big fight this time.


    At this moment, at first glance, it seems that there are more than 5000 Qingqi in my imagination. I can''t help but feel relieved.


    The rest of the tone, but do not know the new crown prince has a bit to bear.


    Rong Wang didn''t speak, and all the Moyu riders behind him didn''t hear anything.


    Qingqi Mojia is in the sun, and his sword is more and more fierce.


    "Congratulations to Rong Wang, congratulations to Rong Wang!"


    A minister came forward with a smile.


    But the atmosphere was so awkward that the other ministers couldn''t help glancing at him.


    At this time, there is something wrong and the situation will change greatly.


    It''s obviously not pleasing to both sides to say that.


    But obviously, the man didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness. "Congratulations to Wang Xirong for his new contribution. Congratulations to Wang Xirong for his victory. This is the good fortune of our Beiqin and the people."


    Qing rather pretty eyebrow tiny Cu, always feel this words haven''t finished.


    Sure enough, when she looked at Qin or chin and was distracted.


    The voice continued to say: "the emperor is sick now, and he can''t see these swords more and more. It''s better for the king not to take them in."


    It''s reasonable and affectionate, though it means the same thing as the one before.


    But how to say, it sounds a little more comfortable.


    Qing Ning began to know that the north and the emperor raised a group of sharp mouth guy, may also be some use.


    Qin or was very calm and continued to sit on the horse, as if he was not surprised by this kind of scene.


    "The Empress Dowager has not been in good health in recent days. If she has made a wish from the national defense temple, the light of sword will not appear in Yong''an City in January."


    Another bearded man came out.


    Qing Ning is also very speechless to these people. Is this to stand at the gate of the city?


    How did she feel that the painting style was more normal when the real swords and guns were used?


    Now, it''s not so weird.


    Even if it is Qin or has been silent, his side is completely silent.


    The opposite is already eloquent, eager to use all the available reasons, all moved out to use.


    And, since these three guys took the lead.


    It seems that those ministers behind have also been opened up to the mode of war of words.


    What you say is well founded.


    To put it bluntly, Rong Wang can enter Yong''an when he comes back.


    But Moyu can''t get in, and there are thousands of reasons why he can''t get in.


    Qin or reached out to brush the fallen leaves in her hair. Her face was light, but she almost didn''t respond to the spittle of those people.


    Qing Ning listens to ear ache, but don''t know for a moment, this disaster is what meaning.


    Feng Mou tiny a MI, fidgety inside many several cent sharp.


    "This time, Moyu rode a magic weapon to heaven. The danger of Mingzhou depended on Uncle Huang to get out of the siege. My nephew is here to thank all the people in the world."


    Maybe the sun is really too sunny. Finally, when Qin Yixuan comes to make a conclusion, he bows and bends down.


    But at this time, Qing Ning stretched out her feet on Qin Yixuan''s back.


    In the latter body stretch straight moment, by the way took off his crown.


    Qing Ning stood in front of him, and the crown prince who represented his status rolled to his feet.


    "Lu Qingning!"


    Rao is Qin Yixuan''s temper is very flat in Mobei. At the moment, his eyes can''t help bursting with anger.


    The action on his hand hasn''t had time to make, Qin or Mou color is tiny heavy of took a person in the past.


    A cool glance at him.


    Qin Muxu''s face was very ugly, and his arms clenched under his sleeves almost burst out.


    His hair was loose, but it was a thousand miles away from the neat appearance of the previous school.


    These two men are also dressed in black clothes.


    Although Qin Yixuan tried his best to get close to the four words "Jin Zun Yu Gui", he was too deliberate and surrounded by important officials behind him, which made him lack of personal momentum.


    "Your Highness!"


    The confidant minister behind him rushed forward and reached for help.


    "Aunt Huang didn''t mean to slip, so don''t panic!"


    Qing rather don''t need to see to also know, at the moment Qin Yi Xuan pretend of have much gnash teeth.


    Listening to him, the ministers behind him were more and more reluctant to see him. Why did they come to welcome the king into the city today.


    Not suitable for more trouble, he could only forbear: "since it is unintentional, please let the princess pick it up and give it back."


    When they said this, almost all the ministers were looking directly at each other.If the person in front of you is Rong Wang, it''s not enough to drag down such humiliation without dignity.


    Do you want to pick it up?


    Qing rather lightly glanced at Qin Yi Xuan one eye, this facial expression endure, really can''t vomit blood?


    She suddenly remembered that when she first met her, she cut a trace of her hair, and in the twinkling of an eye, she secretly attacked the young man.


    Feng Mou micro frost, slowly toward the crown prince by a step, at the moment with Qin Yixuan stand very close.


    Everyone was waiting for her to step down a little, and that was all.


    But she didn''t reach out, but she stretched out her foot to step on the crown.


    "This..."


    The ministers took a breath when they saw her move like this.


    So he looked at the man in black behind her with the last hope.


    Qin or after death Mou color light looking at, very interesting appearance.


    There''s nothing to stop.


    Qin Yixuan''s face is almost livid, and there is no way to hide the murderous intention in his eyes.


    But he clenched his fists and nailed himself firmly in place.


    No hands You can''t do it.


    That pair of embroidered shoes with white background embroidered with red plum plums suddenly sank, and ground the crown crown of the crown prince at the foot of the ground to change shape, a little bit into the sand.


    Her face is still that pair of wind and cloud light appearance, this series of actions do down.


    Also tightly is disdain of glance Qin Yi Xuan one eye.


    In the past, they were just arrogant and arrogant, but now they can''t see any more.


    "Lu Qingning!"


    But Qin Yixu completely lost her only reason when she made this move.


    Hand a palm, then toward Qing Ning brain door clap.


    Her Phoenix Mou tiny Yang, the disdain in the eye slightly again heavy a few minutes.


    A group of ministers had been fooled by this sudden change. They watched as Qin Yixuan was about to take photos. They subconsciously went to see Rong Wang.


    But never Qin or did not move, Qing Ning suddenly put out a hand to take back.


    Qin Yixu was flapped by the burning flame, and his black robe was burned several holes.


    Is embarrassed to retreat, people have not yet stood firm.


    All of a sudden, he was kicked in front of the shadow guards by Qin or.


    "Tied up."


    This tone is not flat.


    The ministers gathered in front of the gate of Yong''an City, but in an instant they lost their blood.


    "Emperor..."


    Behind him, Qin Yixuan is about to open his mouth. He is immediately tied up by the fast shadow guard, and his mouth is stuffed with rags.


    "If the war is successful, the crown prince is going to kill the meritorious officials at his own door. We will not do the loss business."


    Qing Ning is very serious way, Feng Mou from those who rely on literary talent excellent Wen Chen who swept.


    "Good!"


    Qin or with a smile, as if just his wife to origami, row a boat.


    The ministers, who did not know when the accident happened, knelt down in fear.


    "Rong Wang!"


    It was almost tearful, which was much more pleasant than the endless nonsense just now.


    Although Qing Ning didn''t know Qin Yixuan had done so much, what was the ghost.


    But since ancient times, it is right to start first.


    She suddenly remembered something and looked back at Qin or.


    But suddenly found that the other side is also looking at her.


    Slightly some don''t understand a way: "really didn''t expect, you still can listen to so rubbish so long."


    With this evil temper, you should interrupt when the second person speaks.


    Never thought of Qin or Junmei to pick a way: "six years ago, it was like this."


    This came suddenly.


    Qing rather a little pause, suddenly remembered that she had asked this disaster.


    How did you live in the past?


    He didn''t answer with a smile, but he didn''t think that today he was patient and told her to have a good experience.


    Now the five thousand cavalry have made the ministers spit so much that they can stop them in every way.


    The emperor Beihe was seriously ill. Six years ago, with 100000 ink plumes, how should the emperor be afraid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    "At that time, it was his father who was tied up!"


    Qin or glanced at Qin Yixuan, who was tied up into rice dumplings, and was very indifferent.


    Six years ago, one hundred thousand moyuqi were disbanded on the spot, which caused many sighs.


    "What a coincidence


    Qing Ning some can''t help laughing.


    Naturally, she also knew that there was an unknown bitterness in what he said so lightly.


    In the past, no one dares to mention them.


    Of course, Qin or himself would not speak.


    She also occasionally remembered how he spent so many years.


    Come from another world, meet and know each other, everything is like a dream.


    Just recently, I saw more of Qin Muxu, and I became more curious about the young Qin or.


    Although I know this guy has never lived a normal life.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Qin or looks at her and smiles slowly.


    The gate of Yong''an City is still wide open, in a flash.


    Qin or take her into the horse, behind a crowd of light riding, like ink general followed.


    There was no one on the street, and the taverns and teahouses on both sides of Zhuque street were closed.


    A few of them made a crack in the window and secretly observed the situation below.


    But found that there is no imagination of 300 rounds of war, the water of the ink armour orderly through the long street away.


    There were no stalls on either side of the street.


    "Is Rong Wang really back?"


    I don''t know where to gently think of such a sentence.


    Seeing that the sun is bright, there is no possibility for the ghost to return to his dream.


    When horseshoe passed the general "ruins of Lu Fu" which was decorated as a Lingtang, Qing Ning browed fiercely.


    I''m going to throw it away. I''m going to blow it flat.


    Qin or suddenly clenched her hand, "keep it."


    She looked at him a little puzzled, horseshoe flying, and soon left that place behind.


    Qin or did not answer.


    Behind him, eleven came up and explained, "the steles inside are a pair."


    The corner of Qing Ning''s mouth smokes. Is this the material for the tombstone of national province?


    The city gate opened without fighting, and there was no sign of guards in the street. The more peaceful it was, the more suspicious it became.


    Qin or, who had entered the palace directly, fell in front of a very elegant gate.


    Although Qing Ning never went in or out of this place, he was really not a stranger - Xie Fu.


    The mansion was closed, and even the servants were gone.


    The party obviously didn''t plan to knock on the door. Qin or even more directly took Qing Ning and used lightness skills to enter the house.


    The latter shadow Wei Qi brush a brush into, the people inside a little surprised, but soon calm down.


    Obviously, I knew for a long time that there would be such a scene.


    "What does Rong Wang want to do when he goes back to the capital and doesn''t go to the palace to meet the emperor?"


    Xie Bowen is sitting in the hall drinking tea, looking calm, but his eyes flashed a trace of vigilance.


    "What do you think of Mr. Xie?"


    Qing Ning is very intimate to him to receive a sentence.


    There were no family members in the house, even the servants were only one or two.


    If we say that the style of the school is pure and upright, we can''t say that now.


    Sure enough, Xie Bowen''s face froze and said, "shouldn''t you ask King Rong?"


    He poured the tea himself and was about to give it to the uninvited guest.


    Then he saw Qin or opened the door to the mountain and said, "I am here to take the imperial edict."


    The porcelain cup in Xie Bowen''s hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    The shadow guards behind are very calm, Leng is standing on the eaves of Xie''s house.


    "What legacy did the emperor have? Even if there are, how can they be here? What''s the use now? "


    Xie Bowen threw out three questions in a row, which just managed to stabilize his figure.


    Qin or''s face was very pale, and his eyes did not change at all.


    Just standing quietly in this way has already made people nervous for no reason.


    Qing Ning didn''t know what this disaster was doing in Xie''s family. These three sentences stopped, but they were clear.


    The former Emperor had a legacy, and it was beneficial to this disaster.


    It was left to the Xie family. The person in charge of the Xie family was a close Minister of the former Emperor.


    It is reasonable to say that the love of women into the palace for the imperial concubine, the new emperor ascended the throne, but also a glorious pet.


    The Xie family should not have left Mingzhou at that time. Now it seems that the reason is not so simple.


    "Bring it."


    Qing rather tone is light, obviously also have no what to chat with his patience.


    The character of a scholar should not be reflected at this time, especially when this person has more than a little relationship with her body.Qin or a light look at her, "this time you can not speak."


    "Then we can grab it directly. "


    Qing Ning went on naturally.


    Mo Yu rode to Yingwei and stood in a row.


    No matter how many foundations the Xie family had, they could not resist the command of the king.


    Robbing?


    It''s a simple and crude way to do it.


    "The lady is right."


    Qin or smile, will look at the sweat of Xie Bowen.


    The two of them went through the wall and stood here.


    By the way, we will also discuss which method can save time and effort.


    Xie Bowen looked at this pair of Bi people in front of him, laughing and talking. Suddenly, his brain was a little short of blood supply.


    "Daddy


    After the hall of Xie Haoran suddenly ran out, helped him that tottering father.


    "It''s you. What are you doing at my house?"


    The young man looked like a great enemy.


    It seems that in the period of Rong Wang Fu, I was very sad.


    "Get something." It''s not catching people.


    Qing Ning said casually.


    Xie Haoran sighed with relief.


    But see her side Qin or, a heart immediately raised again.


    "Take what?"


    In the city of Yong''an, the Xie family can''t really rank in the top if we want to say that they are rich.


    Qing Ning Yang Mou see Xie Bowen, "in fact, I can also burn the Xie family."


    At that time, we are not afraid that the Xie family will not rush out with "valuables".


    Qin or way: "not bad."


    If we hold the idea of harmony and beauty, double benefits and win-win situation.


    Burning Xie''s house is much easier than standing here talking nonsense.


    Xie Bowen can''t answer any more.


    Young master Xie almost jumped up.


    "Dad! Just give him what they want. "


    "What nonsense!"


    Xie Bowen finally stood firm on the case, but he could not help pushing people away.


    However, Qing Ning took the lead to ask, "what do you want?" before his nonsense


    Generally, things are available at this time.


    The difference between late and early is what the other party wants.


    "I can promise you that the Xie family will return to the old days."


    Qin or very natural interface road.


    How much of the scenery of the Xie family in those years has been mentioned by the major families, and they are still envious.


    This condition is not very attractive.


    What''s more, this evil always keeps its word.


    Sure enough, Xie Bowen''s face slowed down, but he didn''t mean to speak immediately.


    "In fact, a piece of waste paper can be used without it."


    Qingning light way, Phoenix eyes obviously wrote "this greedy snake swallow like."


    Xie Bowen looks good, but it turns out that he is no different from those laymen.


    Qin or didn''t answer this time. He just looked at him with a similar look.


    Xie Bowen had a clear look in his eyes and could not help getting angry.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally said: "the next queen, what we must have is the woman of Xie family."


    Qing Ning and Qin Huo smile together.


    Between the appearance peerless, as if with a little contempt.


    I was waiting here.


    Princess Xie has almost become a disgrace to the Xie family.


    Xie is still unmarried first pregnant, not to mention, Xie''s daughter hit with expensive such rumors.


    It should be broken from the previous generation.


    However, the origin of Phoenix is unique for the Xie family.


    Naturally, I don''t know how much more noble than other favorite ministers and aristocratic families.


    "It''s negotiable."


    It was Qing Ning who was talking.


    Qin or looked at him, eyes color a stagnation.


    A moment later, it slowly dispersed.


    The rest of the people''s eyes are on her, from the previous behavior and character.


    Obviously I don''t believe that she is such a generous girl.


    She didn''t have anything to say, but she didn''t wait for the following words to come out.


    Suddenly, a light call came from the back hall, "miss."


    Like countless times of light call when we get along day and night, Qing Ning gives us a little meal.


    The girl''s body was moving, and she was in front of her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Regardless of Xie Bowen''s astonished eyes, zhinuan presents a sandalwood box.


    When I came back to Yong''an from Mingzhou, zhinuan was still in changfenghou''s house, but he arrived at Xie''s house faster than them.


    Qing Ning''s Phoenix Mou suddenly had a bit of complicated color, in the end still took.


    He said, "thank you."


    Know warm eyes a red, will kneel down toward her.


    She quickly stopped, but in the moment of touching the girl''s body, she immediately opened it.


    It seems that her action just now has nothing to do with her.


    After seeing this scene, Xie Bowen, like losing all his strength, sat down on the chair and gradually lost his mind.


    She doesn''t have to open it. She knows what''s inside.


    The atmosphere in the hall of Xie''s family was very quiet, and they didn''t have much joy in getting things.


    Qing Ning looks at Xie Bowen on the seat, light mouth way: "if you must insist, I reluctantly also can surname a surname Xie."


    The original owner of this body, the father is unknown, but the mother is clearly Xie still, not fake.


    Since the surname is not Lu, there is nothing wrong with giving the title of motherhood.


    "Confused Confused... "


    Xie Bowen trembled and pointed to zhinuan. Besides, he couldn''t say anything else.


    The latter knelt down slowly towards the master chair, with a low brow, but it was clear that he was relieved.


    "For so many years, father, we owe her."


    At that time, the Lu family had a little concern for the original owner.


    Would not have been blind to her difficult situation.


    Whenever there is a little pity for her niece, let her be a pure Yang daughter and fall into those conspiracies.


    It''s not that Qing Ning can''t see through those, it''s not that he wants to understand them.


    Feng Mou slightly a lift, unconsciously fell on Qin or body.


    If it were not for this so-called "pure Yang daughter", she would not have anything to do with this disaster for about her life.


    This is about God''s will. We can''t escape it.


    No matter what the world is like, everything is just at will.


    "I didn''t believe those things."


    Qin or standing in the bright sun, the eyes and eyebrows are rendered in thousands of splendor.


    Holding the hand of Qing Ning, but slowly rubbed a few minutes.


    "Just because it''s you."


    Is looking at his Qing rather, long eyelashes lightly a quiver, Feng Mou inside have streamer to float.


    I still remember the day when he was hired.


    The most important transaction between them is that she is the legendary daughter of Chunyang.


    It''s his solution. It''s an excellent omen.


    For Qing Ning, who had nothing at that time, it was probably the only good thing.


    But now he says that these things don''t matter to him.


    Although Qing Ning never said these, in the heart put such a mind, there is always a bit tangled.


    Just because of her temperament, she would never ask such a question in person.


    "Xie Bowen, you let me down."


    When Qin or said this, his tone was too calm.


    So that the expression on the face did not change at all.


    The one named suddenly turned red, then turned pale again.


    The process of change is wonderful.


    "Grandma missed you so much."


    Qin may turn to her.


    Qing Ning toward him to return slowly a smile, "EH."


    They held hands and walked out without looking at Xie Bowen, who collapsed on the chair.


    After knowing warm, Qing Ning slightly stopped.


    "You don''t owe me anything, you don''t have to do it in the future," he said


    Then he went away.


    That day, the blue water river, know warm holding her warm, seems not to have cooled.


    Those days and nights relative, said to accompany the words, it seems never far away.


    It''s just that, there will be another day when it will not come true.


    From then on, for Qing Ning, only Xie Lanshan, a young lady of the Xie family, met her occasionally and never met her.


    In the absence of that, in her side joy, sobbing, sorrow can be carefree little girl.


    Zhinuan, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned, but he could only keep the original action.


    Bite lips close eyes, a dark.


    No one saw the tears dripping on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial palace is no more than the gate of the city. At first glance, Qin Yixuan, who should have been walking in the front, has disappeared.


    Fan Xing took a look and realized that the situation was not good.


    "Shut up! Close the palace quickly


    At present, there is no other choice but to stop people and ask for instructions.The guard in front of the Palace door seems to have stopped giving orders for a long time, and now he moves very quickly.


    But even such alertness can''t stop the shadow Wei''s flying figure.


    Seeing that there was only one last slit left in the Palace door, it was just that the people inside could not breathe a sigh of relief.


    With a loud noise, the huge Palace door was forcibly knocked open by four shadow guards.


    It was the first time that I lost that kind of palpitating dignity before the deep palace forbidden exhibition.


    "If you break into the palace, you will be killed The door is full! What does Rong Wang mean? "


    Fan Xing was startled. He stood a few steps away and asked aloud, keeping his remaining composure.


    Qing Ning is to want to ask very much, "are you blind?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    "It''s not that the king is dead. Commander fan is so nervous!"


    Rong Wang Ye seldom thin lips micro hook, step by step toward the inside.


    The guards at the palace gate were armed, but they couldn''t see what Fan Xing ordered them to do. They couldn''t be sure what the situation was.


    "That''s what the emperor meant The last general is also... "


    Fan Xinggang was about to explain, but he found that his eyes were cold.


    His forehead was sweating a little. If he really said this, he would be a stranger inside and outside.


    Had to rigidly stuck, changed the beginning.


    "To allow Wang Dasheng to return to the imperial court is the blessing of Beiqin..."


    In the end, a martial arts man is not as eloquent as Wen Chen.


    "Where is Xuan Shizi?"


    Fan Xing seemed to have just realized the problem. After asking, he suddenly turned pale again.


    "Tied up."


    Qing Ning''s tone was light.


    Then he looked at him with great interest, if the disaster left some feelings for Qin Yixuan''s nephew.


    It''s not polite to the commander of the guards who is responsible for burying them alive.


    "If you dare to stop the king, you will die."


    That''s all Qin said.


    But the pace ahead is more and more leisurely. Many people have died in this palace.


    The corpses are white jade steps, and the blood color irrigates the delicate roses.


    It has always been the beauty of singing and dancing, but it has never really disappeared.


    Fan Xing''s hand, holding the broadsword, was full of blue veins, and his thick eyebrows were wrinkled, but it was hard to make a choice.


    A moment later, fan Xing stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "you step back."


    Now such a scene, is strong support, and how to support a moment.


    Qin or looked at Qing Ning one eye, tenderness several Xu, edge already appeared.


    She will with the people back a few steps, but don''t know what the Xie family took out to take things for use.


    But Qin or do things, there must be their own reason.


    She did not ask much.


    The moment when fan Xing saw the big knife waving in his hand, it was already the color of life and death.


    He has no choice, ink feather ride to, blood deep palace is inevitable.


    But if so, still can''t stop Rong Wang, everything became futile.


    As soon as the foreign invasion retreated, civil strife began again.


    How long can such Beiqin be stable? It''s better to let him have a try. Even if it''s not possible, he can''t be a sinner forever.


    Qing Ning stood a few steps away, watching the sword light flying in Qin or''s hand, but he was not in a hurry.


    It''s more like he''s dissolving fan Xing''s evil spirit. With one knife and one sword, the flames are splashing everywhere, forcing everyone to retreat.


    After several moves, fan Xing, who was still powerful at the beginning, was forced to retreat by the sword move.


    Fan Xing took a step back, and Qin or the sword in his hand made up for it without delay.


    So repeatedly, when the blood spatters out, the sound of the sword cutting the flesh can be heard.


    Seeing this, a group of guards couldn''t help but surround and help.


    But fan Xing said, "go back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    At the moment, because of the passage of blood, can also roar loud, is also very difficult.


    Qin or in the hand movement is still continuing, even the eye color has not changed half a minute.


    Only the bloodstain of the opponent''s hand is increasing, and his clothes are getting shabby.


    Eleven intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of her.


    "Don''t look at it, young lady."


    Disaster killing is always a one shot killing.


    Although fan Xing is a bit of a real talent, it should be considered another way.


    But this sword a sword of cut down, obviously don''t want the other party so easily died.


    Qing Ning lightly pushes away eleven, Phoenix Mou falls on Qin or''s face.


    Because it''s too calm, I habitually hide all my anger.


    "When it comes to loyalty and bravery, piansheng is not loyal and brave enough. When it comes to heartlessness, piansheng is still a bit entangled. I''m not sure what I can do. Let''s get together with your wife and daughter as soon as possible."


    Qing Ning stood in front of the crowd with a light tone.


    Ying Wei has known Rong Wang''s methods for a long time, and his composure is normal at the moment.


    The guards, who were so used to seeing the sword, were frightened when they saw the blood wound on fan Xing''s body.


    The blood and flesh of those blood holes were flying, but they didn''t hurt the key.


    The essence of the punishment of tardiness is about the same.


    But as the only woman on the scene, Qing Ning was so indifferent.


    It''s amazing.


    Qin or in hear her words of time, light looking back a glance.


    There''s a hint of affection in it.


    Qing Ning stood upright, evil was not evil, good was not good.


    Such a person is the most pathetic.


    But even in such a twinkling of an eye, fan Xing, who had been retreating, suddenly became stiff.


    The bloodstain of the corner of the mouth continuously oozes out, the eyeball son also stares almost to fall out.


    The tip of the sword came out of his heart, silver and dripping blood.


    Qin or took the sword in his hand and said, "sister Huang!"


    At the same time, the tip of the sword was pulled back.


    Fan Xing''s eyes were wide open. As he fell down, he turned around very hard.


    "Long Long Princess... "


    After seeing a robe stained with blood, Princess Jingxin abandoned her sword.


    His face is not like a worldly person.


    Qing Ning was a little surprised for a moment. Anyone who made the move could accept it.


    I never thought it was her.


    He strode forward and explored fan Xing''s breath.


    Qing Ning said: "dead."


    This one has been in power for many years in front of Beihe emperor, but I don''t think he will come to such an end.


    Qin or''s face didn''t show much surprise. He stretched out his hand and outlined her eyebrows.


    Gently soft, ink eyes but have some deep so.


    The guards who lost their command soon got into a mess and were soon suppressed by Mo Yuqi.


    The palace was very chaotic, but it was very close at this time.


    The sun is setting. It''s almost dusk. Everything seems to be coming to an end.


    However, before the curtain falls, there is still a finale.


    "Qing Ning, I have something to say to you."


    Long Princess stood for a long time, some dumb mouth way.


    Qin or into the palace, the first to see the nature is the north and the emperor.


    As soon as the Tathagata came, they could not go together.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her lightly.


    Qing Ning said slowly: "you go."


    Some things have to be understood today.


    And she seems to know what those people used to be like.


    Looking at the long princess, there must be a lot to tell her.


    Qin or brushed her hair and turned to the bedroom of Beihe emperor.


    Behind him, a group of people spread out in an orderly way. In such a big palace, everyone was as frightened as a bird.


    The eunuch bowed herself to the ground, trembling and trembling.


    Qing Ning suddenly felt that such a scene seemed familiar.


    The people around her soon dispersed. She stood in the same place and looked at Jingxin.


    He patiently took a handful of fan Xing''s blood, and the princess''s hands were soon dyed red.


    Even the air was full of blood.


    Jingxin did not speak, but very patient, generally took a full hand, sprinkled on the side of the rose.


    Blood stained the green leaves, lit up the flowers, sad and beautiful in the piansheng and gave birth to a bit of gorgeous.


    The long princess''s hand full of blood, gently brushed those roses.


    There seems to be something similar to a gentle look between the eyebrows.


    "In that year, my husband-in-law died here, and the color of blood dyed the rose so beautiful Beautiful... "Qing Ning knew that it was not the quiet and detached Taoist priest who stood in front of her at this moment.


    It''s Princess jingxinchang who lost her lover and buried her hatred for many years.


    "Fan Xing cut off his leader and fell under the rose. He didn''t close his eyes until he died He told me that when Xiaoxiao woke up, he would come back... "


    When Jingxin talks about these things, her eyes are very gentle.


    Fingertip light point in those trembling buds, and then stained with a bit of blood.


    Qing Ning didn''t interrupt. It was about Jing Xin''s beautiful expectation.


    On that day, the son-in-law just went to the palace. Her young daughter slept soundly, waiting for her beloved husband to return.


    Everything is the same as a warm and beautiful day.


    "But that night My father died, and my queen died. Xiao Si disappeared, and my brother ascended the throne My son-in-law Never come back... "


    Qing Ning didn''t know how she felt when she thought of that night.


    But at the moment, I can''t help but feel chilly.


    There is no hysteria in Jingxin''s eyes, and there is no ordinary people''s hatred.


    "At the end of the spring festival that year, my father asked me to see my son-in-law in the royal garden. You don''t know how boring it was, so I sneaked away. I met him here, who also wanted to run away. At that time, the flowers were blooming and beautiful. It was young, and I was always mistaken by spring love."


    Her eyes seemed to see things that had been gone for a long time.


    "Power is wrong."


    Qing Ning only took these four words.


    Once upon a time, I have heard that the eldest princess and her husband are in love.


    It''s a rare couple in the royal family.


    It''s just the so-called sudden death, which turns into the death of gongbian.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    "If I didn''t stop him and give him a rose at that time, maybe he would be a idle boy all his life and would never be involved in these dirty things."


    "He must be willing."


    The tone of Qing rather is very light, Feng Mou falls on her body.


    But with an almost decisive look.


    "The princess is not the son-in-law. How can she know that he was stopped at that time? How can she know how much joy there is in her heart? How can she know that the rose flower can change her love for a lifetime?"


    This world love, but one person is willing to fight, one person is willing to suffer.


    Since the heart is happy, why fear the storm?


    Jingxin stood up slowly, looked at her and said, "what about you? Are you willing? "


    Qing Ning is a very independent person. People in Yong''an City have heard about him.


    After a long time, I''ll be free, and I''ll be free all over the world.


    Piansheng is back.


    "Naturally."


    Qing Ning stood in front of the bloodstained rosebush, and her eyes were not shaken.


    If not, why come back.


    "Everyone will die, sooner or later, the only difference is that some people die without regret, some people die without knowing why."


    She never practices Buddhism or Taoism.


    But there is a world in my heart.


    The princess looked at her for a long time.


    As the sun sets on the edge of the sky, Moyu riding stands on both sides of the palace road.


    After layers of palace walls, there seems to be crying and sobbing, and some songs seem to be tactful and lingering.


    And all these are hidden in the layers of palaces, gold carvings and jade buildings.


    "In this life, when I meet my beloved, I will die without regret. So is my son-in-law So do I


    Qing Ning said this, Feng Mou light lift, eyebrow clear Yan Jue Li.


    Seems to be behind the deep palace background, are a bit diluted.


    "Xiao Si''s life is not easy, but now it''s worth it."


    Jingxin said so.


    "Since you have this heart, you deserve his heart."


    This is the final conclusion.


    Qing Ning was standing there with a light brow.


    "Thank you very much," she said


    "After that, it''s your destiny. It''s hard to predict what will happen in the future, but don''t forget..."


    She hasn''t finished yet.


    "Don''t forget today''s original intention," said Qing Ning in a light tone


    The brocade handkerchief in hand was handed over at the same time.


    There are many deep palaces. Jingxin said so clearly.


    She doesn''t understand.


    People close to each other can fight each other overnight.


    A loved one may have a heart to approach and use.


    Everything will become very complicated here.


    It''s just tomorrow. How do you know today?


    Jingxin smiles at her as if she had met for the first time.


    After wiping the blood off her hands, she turned and walked away.


    In the palace, Jingxin''s blood stained robe was blown away by the wind, and the bloody brocade handkerchief fell to the ground.Wind a few volumes, as beautiful as flowers.


    The sunset in the sky is like fire. Qingning looks at her leaving back.


    It seems that it was from this moment that Princess Jingxin really became a stranger


    On the way to Beihe palace, Qing Ning walked steadily and slowly.


    Mo Yu on both sides of the standing posture straight, the first time no one to lead the way.


    Watching the palace lantern light up slowly, the surroundings are immersed in endless silence.


    She has walked this road many times, but never thought that one day, she would be willing to step here.


    The bright moon in the sky is gradually round, and the moon is shining on the carved fence and jade, which has the meaning of bustling and confusing people''s eyes.


    As she approached the palace, the sky changed, and she did not pick out any more to accuse her in her voice.


    It''s too late for my father-in-law to save his own life. Where is the mind to manage others.


    What''s more, this man is still princess Jung, a woman who lives a noble and glorious life with Wang Jung.


    The door of the hall was closed, and the old people who served in front of the emperor knelt down.


    Not with the outside of those small general not promising, scared to shiver.


    At the moment see Qing Ning come here, for a moment is also some complexion is stiff.


    "Lu..."


    Duke Wang shivered for a while, pondered for a while, in the end, he still called out "I''ll see Princess Rong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    The others saluted after seeing this.


    Seeing that she didn''t show anything, she could only kneel in front of the hall.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s forcing the palace, killing directly, and bleeding the palace. This is a normal pattern.


    Who knows Rong Wang didn''t take the bait at all, so he tied people up at the gate of the city.


    Entered the palace to occupy the upper hand, but also did not have other movement, alone entered the palace.


    Closed door silent, looking at the outside as usual is not at all different.


    But everyone knows that after today, the northern Qin Dynasty must have changed.


    It seems that Qing Ning didn''t see these at all, and her eyes fell on the half closed door.


    I didn''t know what was inside, but I didn''t push the door in.


    But the Phoenix Mou half astringent, sat in the temple gate, quietly waiting.


    At this moment, the moon is bright and the wind is blowing.


    But the crowd even breathed almost silently, and the sound of the hall could be seen vaguely.


    "Good What a Rong Wang Cough Cough... "


    North and Emperor cough almost no half life, strong support want to sit up from the couch.


    But now there was no one to serve him. He was so thin that he only had his finger bone hand. He took hold of the curtain and borrowed a little strength, but he couldn''t support his sick body. Soon he fell down again and gasped for breath.


    "What about Yixuan? What have you done to him? "


    Cough''s complexion extremely abnormal emperor, very vigilant looking at the handsome man in front of.


    For so many years, no matter how scared I am.


    But it was also the first time that I showed such a look in front of him.


    "Where does brother Huang think he will be?"


    Qin or slowly approaching, the lamp will pull his figure very long, almost to cover the light of the north and the emperor.


    "Cough..."


    The north and Emperor Mou color once sink, haven''t opened mouth, then is cough again a burst of dark sky.


    "I I knew You have been coveting this seat for many years... "


    Finally take a breath, North and Emperor said is such a sentence.


    Always peaceful eyes are resentment, resentment, and I had expected


    Originally, the body was as big as before, and it was not easy to pull out the eyesore, but foreign enemies invaded.


    The North Qinjiang mountain is in danger. At this time, everyone''s mind is "if Rong Wang is still there..."


    No one dared to mention it in the court, but it never stopped in private.


    He asked himself that he had been diligently managing the government for so many years, even if the man died.


    It''s still like that. If Rong Wang is still here


    Qin or''s ink eyes are very flat, looking at the emperor on the Dragon collapse.


    "Who covets it? Brother Huang should know better than Wang."


    Qin or such a condescending stand, eyes color as in those days.


    Disdain seems to be mixed with a few pain color, even if the pain color is very light.


    But it''s real.


    The same is the scene of condescending, North and Emperor looking at him, pale lips gently grinding.


    Turbid eyes, eyes suddenly some fuzzy up.


    Such a familiar look at each other, it seems to go back to that year.


    On the day when the late emperor died, all the people knelt down in front of the hall, but only Qin or one person was called in.


    Before the death of the emperor, everyone knew exactly what it meant.


    Qin Yong was in his early twenties at that time. He was the eldest son.


    If we want to discuss these, the throne will never reach Qin or Qing.


    But His only eight year old brother has amazing aptitude, and he has made all the ministers marvel.


    "Ah Yong''s temperament is peaceful, but if his talent is limited, he might as well place his affection on the mountains and rivers. If the northern Qin Dynasty is able to pacify other countries, he should place his hope on ah Huo."


    When the former Emperor was in power, he spoke openly in front of his ministers.


    At that time, young Qin or childish, a pair of ink eyes is already noble.


    It is clear that Qin Yongcai is the eldest son of Beiqin, and the empress of Zhenger Bajing.


    For more than a decade, the empress had been instilling in him what he thought at that time


    For a long time, I can''t remember clearly. I just remember that not long after that, Qin or''s mother Ning Fei went.


    The young man, who was carved with powder and jade, seemed to be silent overnight. On that day, everyone outside the hall knelt down for most of the night.


    The sound of the lights, the sound of the candles and the shadows were all very real. That night was really long for Qin Yonglai.


    Too the hospital doctor knelt behind a row, all the head buried on the ground, did not dare to lift up at all.


    Father can''t


    Everyone knows.


    Qin or a person standing in the palace, no one knows what the emperor said to him.


    But after a long time, the eunuch manager suddenly announced, "please enter the palace."At such a time, Qin Yong was not summoned.


    But because of this sentence, the queen suddenly had hope in her dark and godless eyes.


    About this also shows that there is still some hope to speak of.


    And then It''s a long, long silence.


    After a long time, Qin Yong''s kneeling legs had lost their intuition, and the cries of the imperial concubines had already begun to sob in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the hall.


    The moment the door opened, everyone''s heart hung.


    "The emperor is dead!"


    The tone of the old eunuch was very sharp, and the moment everyone cried together.


    Close behind the sentence, "the queen died!"


    Yes The queen died.


    It''s so quiet all around that the wind is going to stop.


    The empress raised her eyebrows, but she was determined to live and die together.


    What''s more No matter which emperor ascended the throne, the former queen was the Empress Dowager.


    There is no need to be buried.


    People kneeling in front of the hall were all stunned. The door of the hall was wide open, and the bell rang loudly.


    Qin Yong knelt on the ground, almost the whole person lost his strength and fell down.


    And in this scene, the young man who has not yet fully opened his eyebrows steps out of the door, but he is already dressed in white.


    The object in his hand was not pitied at all. It was left in front of him.


    Almost didn''t even have a look at it and left.


    "Jade seal! Second prince, this is a jade seal


    The palace person nearby exclaimed in a startled voice.


    Qin Yong holds the most precious thing in his arms. Looking around, where is the shadow of Qin or.


    It was night when the emperor and empress died, and the jade seal was passed on to the second prince Qin Yong.


    There are only a few words about that night in the history books of Beiqin.


    Later, he found a variety of reasons for all the people present.


    Also can''t stop later midnight dream back, suddenly think of the body of the dragon to the humiliation.


    Today, Qin may be here again.


    Beihe emperor gradually returned to God, pale and powerless.


    "You come back It''s for this, isn''t it... "


    Even in these years, we can''t shake half a point even if we don''t have a stable day.


    "Brother."


    Qin or light call him.


    It''s like when I was young, I was facing my brother who was balanced and gentle.


    Once Once his elder brother would sneak out of the palace with him to play.


    He was caught by his father, and only one person knelt down to admit his mistake.


    His elder brother once carved jade for his birthday, which made a scar on his hand.


    There were few Royal heirs in the northern Qin Dynasty, so it was hard to get along with them peacefully.


    Only later


    North and Emperor looked at him, staring at him tightly.


    Seems to have to ask an answer, in general, forced to support half a body, almost to sit up.


    But Qin or did not open his mouth, just opened the sandalwood box he took from Xie''s family.


    It reveals the silk script of Ming and Huang. When the late emperor died that night, there was an imperial edict.


    It was passed down to Qin Dynasty, where jade seals intersected.


    Qin Yong knew about it later, but he didn''t know which minister had the imperial edict that day.


    It''s been more than ten years since the death of that old minister. I can''t find out a clue.


    And that''s what makes Qin Yong fidgety all these years.


    And the edict is now in his hands.


    "Sure enough Sure enough I knew earlier that... "


    North and Emperor almost sad smile.


    And at this moment, Qin or suddenly a Yang sleeve.


    The bright yellow silk script fell into the fire and was swept by the fire in an instant.


    North and Emperor''s body suddenly a meal, can''t restrain to lean forward to come over.


    So much so that half of his body hung beside the couch, and his eyes were clearly filled with unbelievable looks.


    He''s been looking for so many years'' edicts.


    For the Qin Dynasty, there was a great deal of benefit but not a single imperial edict.


    Before he could be looked at, he fell into the fire and turned into smoke.


    And Qin Yong''s so many "Nine Five" statues seem to have turned into flying smoke.


    The person you love has long been a white bone. You can''t die a good death if you love him.


    If you are respectful, why do you want to be sincere? You have no son in your life, and you are mediocre for half your life


    Once close relatives, now standing in front of the body is also thousands of miles away.


    A faint color rushed to his head, and Beihe emperor fell on the edge of the couch, very difficult to get up.


    In Qin''s eyes, the color of ink was gradually sinking, and it was rare for him to have a complicated look.


    The evening wind blows his robes, and he stands tall.


    Looking at the sick body for a long time, I finally could not find any trace of the past.There is no longer his gentle elder brother.


    His elder brother has been changed beyond recognition.


    The normal people are forced to become so lonely now, even if there are 3000 people.


    The emperor is picturesque. How can you imagine such a desolate scene when he died in his old age.


    Qin or suddenly did not have the interest to look at him more. It seemed that he could not even say a word more. He turned and walked to the hall door.


    Behind the north and Emperor good half sound just strong support head, dumb voice call a way: "small four......"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    "Little four..."


    He was also very happy about the birth of his younger brother.


    To teach him to babble, to accompany him to read and practice calligraphy, and to be careful, was the shame of the emperor.


    He once treated him well like thousands of elder brothers in the world, carrying him through the crowded streets


    Qin or leave the pace of a little meal, but after all did not look back.


    This title, from the day Qin Yong ascended the throne, has never been called out again.


    The emperor of Beihe would only call him "Rong Wang", and the princes and ministers were so clear.


    When he was young, the gifted little four was no longer in his heart.


    Behind him, Beihe emperor burst into tears. It seems that in an instant, he poured all the past into his heart.


    He''s not as good as he is, even at such a big age difference.


    Even if there was a great disparity in status later, it was not able to cover up this remark.


    Before the door opened and closed, Qin or went out.


    The palace lamp is on and the moon is all over the ground.


    Qingning light up looking at him, seems to be waiting for a long time.


    The gentleness between the eyebrows is the expression that will be revealed to him.


    "Tired?"


    She reached out and landed gently on his brow.


    For other things, there is no question.


    He held her slender finger firmly in the palm of his hand.


    Facing the full eaves of Yuehua, she jumped up and landed on the top of Beihe emperor''s bedroom.


    The wind is blowing slowly, the ink is blowing gently.


    Qin or rubbed his hand tightly, with a look similar to Zhang ran on his face.


    "Qing Ning, have you really thought about it?"


    This is the first time he asked her so seriously.


    "My house is where you are."


    Qing Ning is looking at him, the eyebrow is soft and not decent.


    Whether it''s the small courtyard where the small bridge flows, or the imperial palace where the storm rises suddenly.


    The reason for her to slip down in this strange world is nothing more than a Qin or.


    "Did you take that seat and treat me differently?"


    She slightly squints Feng Mou to see him, tone inside quite some dangerous meaning.


    "Or Do you also want to be a beautiful woman? "


    "It''s rare for you Think more. "


    Qin or Mo Mou half astringent, a will she into the arms.


    It''s almost like rubbing each other into your body.


    His chin is on Qing Ning''s shoulder, and his ink eyes are half astringent. It seems that he has pain color.


    "You burned that edict freely."


    Qingning some helpless let him tightly tied.


    It wasn''t her intention, but the door was half closed.


    As she sat in front of the hall, Yu Guang could not help but bring a few minutes.


    Although there is Mo Yu riding in hand, no one dares to move in Beiqin.


    But after all, with the imperial edict in hand, everything is right and can save a lot of trouble.


    I won''t go to Xie''s for nothing.


    "That''s what I promised her."


    Qin or''s voice was low, with an imperceptible sting.


    Qing Ning is tiny a Zheng, but don''t know this "she" is who.


    "That night, only me and my former queen were in front of my father''s couch..."


    He looked at the door of the hall, which was covered with people kneeling in front of it.


    The same silence.


    Qing Ning didn''t make a sound for a moment. He seldom mentioned the past with her.


    It''s just that I''ve never been a little happy, so I don''t need to mention it.


    "When she looked at the jade seal in my hand, her eyes almost spurted poison fire, ah ~"


    Qin or some sneered, "at that time, her father did not close his eyes, so I asked her whether she wanted to be the Empress Dowager after she died or live to guard the imperial mausoleum..."


    Qing listened quietly. At that time, Qin was only eight or nine years old.


    Even if the talent is sure enough, even in the walls of this deep palace, the young and mature who are forced to cultivate.


    At that time, what kind of mind would it be to say such a thing?


    At the moment, she should be cold and frightened


    However, today''s Qing Ning looking at Qin or, only the heart slightly with pain.


    "So Qin Yong became emperor Beihe."


    She said it almost flatly.


    How many shocks in her heart only she knows.


    Even if we have known for a long time that this disaster must not lead a normal life, we should not It''s not supposed to be this dark.


    "How can a man like her be buried with my father?"


    She also heard that the former empress''s voluntary burial was only the one who died in the same cave with the former Emperor.


    Or the mother of Qin or Ning Fei.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be the young Qin or who caused all this.


    When Qin Yong ascended the throne, the former empress looked forward to a woman''s dignity for half her life.But when she was born, she asked herself to be buried, which was a difficult thing to understand.


    "Wait till dawn They are all gone. "


    Qing Ning looked at the night sky, and the breathing of the man in the hall became more and more difficult.


    It''s a struggle before death. No matter how noble you are, life and death, there will always be such a day.


    "So I let him go at ease."


    He has a tone of almost indifference.


    The imperial edict had never thought of getting it before.


    Up to now, the only function is to make the emperor Beihe, who is restless every day, feel at ease for a moment.


    "I just don''t know if he will be more upset."


    It''s rare for Qing Ning to take a hint of irony.


    Day and night in this way, people who are afraid of being regained the throne by their own brother are afraid of death.


    "Doesn''t he really know that if you really want to rob him, how can you use that piece of waste paper?"


    Let''s talk about it.


    Then saw Qin or''s Mo Mou deeply looking at her, for a long time just way: "know me, madam also."


    This is the person who should understand and never understand.


    But now no matter what you say, you can''t go back.


    "Then you And then where did you go? "


    She asked carefully and gently.


    How can such a young man survive through all these schemes.


    The poison of thousands of colds on the body, the birth mother died early and was predicted to have a short life


    One after another, it seems that God''s will is hard to disobey, and which one is not the resentment of the people.


    "On your way here."


    Qin or''s eyes color slowly, the beauty of the unparalleled face in the bright moonlight, confused people.


    After hearing this, Qing Ning didn''t want to refute his mind.


    Just attached to his heart, whispered: "you are very sad, disaster."


    About this kind of emotion, only two people know.


    "Well."


    This is his admission.


    The deep palace was silent, and everything fell into the calm before the storm.


    Even if she didn''t go in just now, she knew that it was a miracle that Beihe emperor could survive like this.


    It must be because the emperor is going to die


    I don''t know how far I stood on the eaves, then the bell rang loudly, and a crowd in front of the Hall fell down to hide their faces


    The huge imperial palace seems to have a tacit understanding. In a moment, the chimera floats.


    At this time, it was just the beginning of the morning light, and the twilight in the night was gradually dispersing. The wind and cloud suddenly rose and rolled in the gorgeous layers.


    People from all the palaces, dressed in white and plain clothes, came here together.


    Although Mo Yuqi controlled Beiqin imperial palace for the first time, he didn''t control the moving range of the palace masters.


    Qing Ning obviously felt that Qin or''s eyes suddenly sank, but now he just looked at the wide open door.


    Eunuch palace people, cry into a piece, but do not know how much sincerity.


    "He''s gone."


    Her voice is tender.


    "Well I''m going


    The two men standing on high did not say anything else.


    As early as expected, it is somewhat sad.


    Beihe emperor''s attitude towards Qin or was always very uncertain to the ministers.


    He said that he hated him, but sometimes he had brotherhood.


    How can we explain why he treats him well and has been assassinated for so many years?


    Qing Ning couldn''t understand these complicated things for a moment.


    About North and Emperor himself did not want to understand.


    Palace people and concubines cried in front of the hall, and the princes and ministers who came after the news knelt together.


    "The emperor!" he cried


    He put on his robe and bowed his head to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the color of pain.


    The Queen walked in the front, but when she went up the steps, she almost fell out.


    Around the palace people quickly help her, "empress."


    The hall filled with longyanxiang was quiet and silent.


    Wang Gonggong wiped his tears and said, "take care of yourself, empress."


    Princess Anyi rushed in from the Palace door in pink dress, "where''s my father! What happened to my father? You dead slaves, why are you crying? "


    In a plain white, only the little princess''s dress is particularly eye-catching.


    All the people were sad and no one answered her.


    Only the prince said openly, "Your Majesty He''s dead. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    Anyi seems to be completely in a mess, and she is about to rush inside before she finishes speaking.


    Several eunuchs couldn''t hold her for a moment and watched her rush up the steps.


    Suddenly I heard a loud "pa".


    Qing Ning is standing on the eaves, can''t help but look down.


    It turned out that it was the hand of the empress, who had always been elegant and elegant. At this time, she didn''t even have time to take it back.


    "No manners! The emperor''s death, Xie''s death! Who else can protect you in the future! "


    The cool color on the Queen''s face at the moment was startling.


    What is said is true.


    Without the protection of her biological mother Xie, the life of Princess Anyi was not as good as before.


    When Emperor Beihe was there, he still had some pity for his daughter.


    So from now on, Anyi will really fall into the trough.


    Jinzhiyuye always depends on who is in power, not to mention her marriage with Xu ran. In the future, it will be difficult to protect herself from being bullied.


    At the moment, the queen yelled, and all the concubines lowered their heads.


    On such occasions, the Queen''s actions are already out of line. Why do they have to wade in such muddy waters.


    Anyi was slapped by her and knelt down in front of the hall. She called "father emperor" in a sad voice


    At the moment, however, it is also very clear that Beihe emperor is really gone.


    Otherwise, how could the empress Han, who always pretended to be virtuous and dignified, make such a move.


    Naturally, there is no echo in the hall. The queen will not go back, but kneel down first.


    Respectful line of the gift, with the wedding to the funeral, are the same, the same respect.


    The imperial concubines knelt behind her and did the same thing.


    More is crying, flowery years, for their future and worry.


    Suddenly, the old eunuch said, "the Empress Dowager is here!"


    One of them retreated in fear, and in a moment they gave way.


    Only the queen in the front knelt down in the original place, the Phoenix Tail dragged very long, respectfully lowered her head.


    "Grandmother."


    She seemed to be crying and relieved.


    The empress dowager, who was surrounded by people from the palace, seemed to grow old overnight.


    That pair of shrewd eyes can''t hide the color of deep pain, at the moment by the palace people to help step by step forward.


    Every step seems to be shaking. People in the old palace are busy seeing the emperor off.


    Standing on the steps in front of the hall, the Empress Dowager looked back and looked to the horizon.


    At this moment, the morning wind is rising, blowing the corner of the clothes fluttering, all with a little Xiaoran.


    "Emperor Where are you going? "


    Hearing the words, Duke Wang suddenly knelt down.


    "Empress dowager, I beg your pardon!"


    Around a crowd voice overlap, crying mixed into a piece.


    The Empress Dowager stood in front of the hall door, sighed a long time, some lax eyes did not know where to look.


    At the age of 80, she had been in this palace many times when the white haired people sent the black haired people.


    In a high position of power, no matter how noble the identity is, it can not retain the lost identity.


    After a while, the ministers were crying.


    Suddenly a minister said: "the death of the emperor, the whole country grief, but the country can not be a day without a monarch, also ask the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager as soon as possible to decide!"


    "What Mr. Liang said is true. Please let the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager decide as soon as possible!"


    Kneeling or pain a posture.


    What we have said has changed dramatically.


    The one inside has not been buried yet.


    These individuals can''t wait to set up new owners.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes half astringed and looked at the bottom, "the emperor''s heavenly family is really the most noble one."


    "Who said no?"


    Qin may have some self mockery.


    Holding her book a little more tightly, "fortunately I have you


    So It would not have come to this point.


    Qing Ning looked at him and laughed slowly.


    "Yes, you have me."


    The light of the palace lantern gradually lost its function.


    She slightly some cool eyebrows, also slowly unfolded at this moment, bright and gorgeous can not square things.


    Maybe she would not cry for him like this, maybe she was not gentle and virtuous enough.


    But in the end There is only one life and death dependent person in one''s life.


    "The emperor''s grandmother thought that..."


    The queen spoke first.


    Just half way through, the Empress Dowager glanced at her without much expression.


    Immediately swallow the words behind, a group of Ministers see."The Empress Dowager!" he exclaimed


    "Who do you want?"


    The sound was deep and clear, like falling from the sky.


    The ministers, who were prostrate and very low, looked up fiercely.


    But see that a pair of this should disappear in the world of Bi Ren, the wind and stand, a noble ink clothing, a plain clothes such as snow.


    Between the eyebrows, it is the same calm color.


    "Rong Wang!"


    Even if we have long found that there are many Moyu riders in the palace, the city guards are defeated.


    Even countless people have heard of it, and have they really seen the living standing in front of them at the moment, which is shocking.


    Kneeling minister, seems to be subconsciously kneeling more respectful.


    Leng after half a sound, just adjust back to the state.


    Fu tunnel: "I''ll see King Rong. Your Highness''s survival is the blessing of Beiqin and all the people."


    This sound is very neat, without thinking.


    Qin or eyes color slightly heavy, but a few steps forward, gentle way: "the emperor''s grandmother."


    Qing Ning is led by him, arrived before the person together.


    But it was obvious that the disaster was still waiting for her.


    Feng Mou looked at the old empress dowager, who was still kind and kind.


    At the moment it is also very natural to follow a call, "grandmother."


    Although some awkward, but soon replaced by the soft heart.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand and trembled slightly.


    There was some irrepressible redness in the eyes, "just come back Just come back! "


    Even if there are thousands of words, at this moment, there are only four words left.


    Qing Ning can''t help but feel guilty. On that day, she left with Qin or with natural and unrestrained pleasure.


    He never thought how sad this old man would be when he heard such news.


    Think of here, she can''t help but have some sour nose.


    "It''s all our faults that worry the emperor''s grandmother."


    This sentence "we" is quite natural.


    Sometimes she is too selfish. She is totally different in this strange world.


    "Good boy Good boy, don''t think about it


    The Empress Dowager patted the back of her hand, half gratified and half comforted.


    Qing Ning reaches out to support some old people who are not stable. Fortunately Fortunately, there is such warmth.


    Disaster is not a complete tragedy.


    The empress, who had just stood up for a short time, saw someone coming, but it was so dark that she almost fell down.


    There was a stalemate among the ministers, and there was no reply for a moment.


    I only hope that Lord Rong can turn over the story as soon as possible, and this royal affair will suddenly arise.


    When you open your mouth, don''t you show yourself jumping into the fire pit?


    Qin or not anxious, long body jade standing in front of the hall.


    A group of people prostrate on the ground, more and more appear to allow Wang Fu imposing manner.


    As a matter of fact, these Moyu riders who took the place of the guards to guard the palace were also very compelling.


    After a while, someone finally said, "before the death of the emperor, the prince of Pingyang has been made Prince!"


    The voice is a little weak, but the key is courage.


    What''s more, when everyone wants to keep their breath quiet.


    This weak sound is particularly rare.


    "I know."


    Qin or only said these four words.


    Ink eyes deep, it is difficult to guess his true intention.


    The ministers, who have always been holy to the emperor Beihe, are kneeling in front of the handsome young prince Rong.


    It''s still fruitless after half a sound. It''s very cool in the morning. I''m forced to sweat.


    Before the death of the emperor, only this prince Rong met on the couch.


    The other ministers could not hear a word.


    Without a proper imperial edict in hand, it will inevitably cause great turbulence.


    The military power and the people''s heart are in the same place. As soon as the Lord Rong appears.


    In such a situation, there is no room for them to maneuver.


    But he didn''t say anything, which made the ministers more confused.


    A moment later, the belated servant went up to the front of the house to celebrate.


    He opened his mouth and said, "dare to ask King Rong, where is the Prince now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Qing Ning is a little surprised and looks at the gentle young man.


    Yu Guang can''t help but see Princess Anyi''s face, which can''t be described as shabai.


    Qin or slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu ran.


    "Prince?"


    This tone is cool, eyes color gradually deep.


    There is no other indication, which makes people want to be invisible on the spot.


    Everyone present, who can see some colors, knows that it is impossible for Lord Rong to admit that Qin Yixuan is the crown prince.


    Before that person even if has the heart, also the feeling of roundabout mention.


    This one, however, went straight to the subject as soon as he came up.


    It''s not surprising that officialdom has gone through ups and downs for a long time, and it''s rarely seen.


    Xu ran stood not humble but not arrogant, drooping his head and said: "Qin Yixuan, the son of the former Pingyang king."


    "Oh?"


    Qin or''s ink eyes gently swept from him, as if just thought of this person in general, "eleven, let him come."


    This sound is more like thunder burst, kneeling numb people, more and more can''t see what Rong Wang is thinking.


    Hearing that he was at the gate of the city, he took the man down directly. If he had the heart to fight for the throne, he should have removed it early.


    But he let people appear here, if not allow Wang this person too arrogant, it is arrogant.


    But Xu ran was very gentle, as if he had expected it for a long time.


    Qing Ning didn''t speak. At this time, she didn''t have to do anything.


    "Good boy."


    The Empress Dowager''s hand was very light and soft, patting the back of her hand.


    The Queen''s face was more and more ugly. Even such a simple word had never been given to her one day.


    Just at the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the two men, and no one noticed here.


    "Granny!"


    Anyi looked at the box, her face turned white and her fingers trembled.


    Just opened mouth to call the Empress Dowager a, haven''t had time to say the words behind.


    Listen to the Empress Dowager: "quiet!"


    At this time, no one should have opened his mouth so suddenly.


    After an easy meal, her face soon turned whiter and whiter.


    Eyes a float, soon fell on the Qing Ning body.


    All of a sudden, it was like finding a new way.


    "Lu Qingning, help Xu ran! Help Xu ran! "


    Although Anyi has some awareness of lowering her voice.


    But it''s very quiet at the moment, and it sounds very abrupt.


    Qing Ning supported the Empress Dowager and did not speak for a moment.


    As long as the little princess has some brains left, she should not be such a pig teammate at such a time.


    What''s more, Xu ran was not a member of the Pingyang palace. Even before the death of Beihe emperor, he made Qin Yixuan the crown prince.


    It''s not necessarily that Xu Ran is so stupid and loyal. He is acting like this at the moment.


    I think I don''t know what it means.


    Think like this, Phoenix Mou can''t help but hope to that body wears the young man of the element.


    And Xu ran just at this moment also looked at her, two eyes without warning collision.


    Qing Ning slightly nodded toward him, clear and clear in the heart.


    The latter was slightly delayed for a moment.


    "He treated you so well! He''s like that I like you... "


    Princess Anyi is still reluctant, and even said such embarrassing words.


    Tears hanging in the eyes, said so powerless.


    Qing Ning suddenly feel some headache, Feng Mou micro turn.


    Suddenly saw Qin or also looked at her, now brain Ren son also hurt badly.


    If the north and emperor has not gone, she really want to rush in and carry his neck.


    Good ask, when the birth of the princess, is not a piece of brain excretion.


    Anyi is looking at her with a sad look, obviously not aware of this problem.


    Full palace silence, quiet breathing can be heard.


    "The prince I''m here


    Qin Yixuan is really here, but at the moment, he is in a mess.


    The ministers looked at it several times before they could barely recognize one or two.


    Eleven looked at Qin or one eye, got permission, will Qin Yixuan mouth blocked rags thrown out.


    Just as soon as he let go, Qin Yixuan, who was tied up like zongzi, fell on his knees.


    His face was like earth, and his limbs were stiff, which was really in line with the appearance of coming to the funeral.


    "Grandmother, what do you think of the prince..."


    The Queen''s voice rang out in time. Although her face was very ugly, her voice was graceful.


    "Yi..."


    The Empress Dowager was just about to step forward.


    Then he was held by Qing Ning''s backhand, and his tone gradually slowed down, saying, "little punishment, big admonition, grandmother Huang doesn''t have to worry."


    Her complexion was calm. After being gouged out by the queen, there was still no change."Also All right! "


    The Empress Dowager''s face faded and she stood in the distance.


    Seeing that the best time was destroyed, the queen was not angry, but she was not fit at the moment.


    This Qin Yi Xuan fell into Rong Wang''s hand, where still can have what small ring.


    Since ancient times, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat.


    It can be seen that this heart is always partial.


    "Prince!"


    A minister exclaimed in a startled voice.


    It took me a lot of time to recognize it. I was so excited.


    Qin Yixuan''s hair was scattered. When he went there, he was in a mess.


    At the moment, man Gongsu, needless to say, knew that the emperor must have gone.


    The whole palace kneels on its knees, but the man in front of it is very powerful.


    "This sound is full of air and emotion!"


    Qing Ning in the side leisurely evaluation way.


    "Reward!"


    As soon as she heard this, a shadow guard dropped a silver note from below.


    It was just kneaded into a ball, and it was thrown on the minister''s shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    Then that person is about to stand up of action set in the distance, at the moment is half up and half kneel, and thunder and embarrassing posture.


    Rong Wang has not yet opened his mouth, and her interruption has obviously caused dissatisfaction.


    I just haven''t had time to say anything.


    Then listen to Qin or say: "continue!"


    The important ministers looked at each other, but they didn''t know who they were talking about.


    It was a long silence.


    "The prince is the crown prince of a country. Why does King Rong treat each other like this? The emperor''s body is still here. It''s not chilling for King Rong to do so!"


    What this paragraph says is just.


    Qin or Mo Mou looks at him. Somehow, there is no thunder and rage in his imagination.


    On the contrary, it is the shallow hook lip that almost shakes the mind.


    It''s just that there''s a certain disdain for irony in Mo Mou.


    Qing Ning and the Empress Dowager nodded slightly and stepped out from among the imperial concubines.


    "Cold heart!"


    Her voice was very cold.


    I haven''t seen anyone yet, but I''ve heard about him. It''s a surprise.


    Qing Ning went to Qin or his side, and they stood side by side.


    In the morning light, the sky is blue and the clouds are rolling.


    "As a crown prince, I don''t want to think about it for the people of the court. I have a small stomach and can''t do anything. I just want to do it for my own selfish purpose, to cut off the food and pay and poison the soldiers! In the face of national crisis, if we do not want to fight against the enemy soldiers with one heart and one mind, how can we be the crown prince of a country? "


    She is proud of her body, and at the moment, she has a character between her eyes.


    Qin Yixuan kneels in front of him.


    Looking at the woman he used to despise, she was so superior to him.


    Her eyes were fixed on her, hoping to kill her.


    The more the ministers heard this, the more frightened they were. Wen Wu of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down here, but no one spoke to her for a moment.


    Qin or sideways at her, slightly hook thin lips.


    Shallow shallow gave birth to a few gentle.


    "Lu Qingning! You have no right to say such a thing! What evidence do you have to accuse me of doing such a thing! "


    Qin Yixuan stares at her, more and more hatred burst out for a time.


    Every word seems to be poisoned.


    Such a humiliating gesture, if not with hands tied.


    He could not help strangling her now, and even after that he would not survive.


    Even so, this woman must be buried with her!


    Yes! Bury with me!


    "Evidence? Qin Yixuan, you really have the face to talk about evidence! "


    Qing Ning can''t help sneering, some people once shameless up.


    It''s not within the normal range of human understanding.


    "No harm!"


    Qin or''s voice reminds me at the right time.


    "I don''t need any false evidence to do things. Is there any doubt about which adult I can take?"


    It''s rare for him to lose the cool air between his eyes and eyebrows


    he seems to be very accompanying.


    But for a moment, the ministers could not help burying their heads lower.


    He is not afraid to reason with you or to speak the law.


    I''m afraid of such a casual one.


    No matter what you say or do, it can''t change his cognition.


    Qin Yixuan looks at a couple of Bi Ren of Qi Ming.


    All of a sudden, there was a reverse flow of blood.


    If he knew, it was because he was by the snowy blue river.


    After attacking Qing Ning secretly, they met for the first time.


    About to die of vomiting blood on the spot.


    Qing Ning looks at the disaster consistent style, Feng Mou can''t help but some soft.At the moment, he just said to the palace gate, "come in. "


    Qin or looks at her, his eyes turning.


    They followed her eyes and looked at the door of the silent palace.


    A hundred fold fan unfolded slowly, and then came the seriously injured Marquis Qin.


    It''s time to stand upright and cross the door.


    Behind him, there was a boy carrying such a big box, rather heavy.


    "How are you, my lord?"


    Qin Muxu came near and said hello to the same crowd.


    "Uncle Huang, I didn''t want to come, but The emperor''s aunt has a heart


    The tone of voice dragged on. Originally, it was nothing, but also many other things he said.


    Qing Ning rubbed to knead eyebrow center, timely opening a way: "I didn''t call you to come."


    When the young Marquis was lying on his bed, he almost broke down.


    She just said that he should send the evidence he collected to Yong''an.


    Which servant in Changfeng Marquis can''t do for him? It''s clear that the young Marquis has been injured for most of the time and can''t lie down or sit down.


    I just want to see the old enemy''s excitement.


    The box was opened with a wave, and the stacks of evidence were placed neatly.


    Before taking it, Qin Yixuan''s face has changed greatly.


    "Qin Muxu, even if you and I have always been together, how can you believe that you set me up like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    "Wrong."


    Mr. Qin seems calm.


    People also did not respond to his words for a moment.


    Just listen to him continue: "I don''t want to frame you, I want to send you to the West."


    "Take it out and show it to you adults."


    This is a line, if not Qin Yixuan too much work.


    He forced the soldiers in the front line to fight against Japan too much. How could the Marquis Qin force each other today.


    Qing Ning said, subconsciously went to see Qin or one eye.


    But see he is looking at himself, Mo Mou smile, shallow light.


    But it is from the heart, especially gentle.


    Eleven soon took the things in the box and distributed them.


    Almost all the ministers were asked to have one, though the contents were different.


    But the number is still quite enough, but the other party is willing to take it.


    Unity in hand, otherwise


    And the little guy behind Qin Xiaohou is still carrying a small tray.


    He turned back and lifted the white cloth, which was a bowl of poor quality rice.


    There is still some heat in the faint air. Qin Muxu takes it from the little boy and goes straight to Qin Yixuan.


    "This is the food you allocated to the army on that day. The whole camp is very grateful to the crown prince, so I dare not accept it. Today, the young Marquis specially left a bowl for the crown prince."


    In Qin Muxu''s eyes, the intention of killing is half covered, and the bowl covers Qin Yixuan''s lips and nose.


    "As long as you dare to eat, Xiao Hou will admit that all the criminal evidence just now is forged!"


    He laughed, "prince, do you dare?"


    Those grains of rice were forced into Qin Yixuan''s mouth and nose.


    After hearing this, the latter used twelve points of resistance to avoid eating this bowl of rice.


    Qin Yixuan was very clear about what was there.


    I just never thought that I would eat it one day.


    Those ministers who had not yet had time to read all the evidence in their hands were shaking their hands. At first sight, they saw this scene again.


    I can''t help feeling colder and colder.


    Suddenly hear "pa", porcelain bowl broken on the ground.


    Qin Muxu brushed his hand and looked at him in his spare time.


    Qin or Qing was rather condescending, and the meaning in his eyes became more and more clear


    At the moment when the porcelain bowl broke, Qin Yixuan, who had lost his support, fell down with him.


    his face was facing the broken porcelain pieces, making an inch long cut. His face was covered with blood, and even the pain seemed to become numb.


    His eyes from Qin Muxu body over, dead set in the face of indifferent Qing Ning body.


    Such a little bit unaffected, high and low and disdainful look.


    Once Once upon a time, this was the way he looked at her.


    Infatuation, no matter how disgusted he was, ignored her and mocked her.


    Even though she was sad and fooled, she appeared behind him in a few days.


    At that time, almost the whole Yong''an City knew how much Qin Yixuan hated her.


    It''s a fool''s dream that an ignorant woman raised in the countryside even wants to be the imperial concubine of Pingyang palace.


    But now


    When Emperor Beihe died, he was bound to death row and knelt down in front of these slaves.


    Kneel down in front of that despicable woman Lu Qingning!


    No resistance, no pride.


    This is called Qin Yixuan, why not angry!


    If the broken porcelain cut the throat, maybe it would be a little better than now.


    Man Chao Wen Wu kneels in silence. Those ministers who wish they could hold him to the sky with all kinds of good words are prostrate on the ground now. They dare not even make a slight sound, let alone fight for writing for him.


    This feeling is even more unbearable when I was demoted to Mobei.


    He had a hard time It was not easy to return to Yong''an City and ascend the position of one person below and ten thousand people above.


    How can you be trampled down by this bitch again!


    Even death can''t!


    Qin Yixuan''s eyes burst with hatred, but in such a scene, he didn''t have the face to continue to live.


    "I''m the prince! I am the prince of Beiqin


    A strange smile suddenly appeared in his venomous eyes, and everyone didn''t have time to react.


    Then he saw that his head was crooked, and he directly ground his neck to the sharp pieces of porcelain.


    The color of blood broke and soon became dizzy and stained the ground.


    Qing Ning responds quickly and says in a clear voice: "dusky!"


    Xiao Hou Ye stood recently, but he didn''t react for a moment. He was suddenly awakened by a call.


    Fly up a foot to kick Qin Yi Xuan''s head to another side.Quickly bent over to see, "really did not expect, you also have their own can not see their own day."


    The tone of the young Marquis was full of sarcasm.


    Although Qin Yixuan''s action is fast, fortunately, broken porcelain is not a special three-dimensional.


    It''s hard to kill him in the way he''s tied up at the moment, though he''s bleeding at the moment.


    The hatred in his eyes is more and more strong, but it shows that Qin Yixuan can''t die for a while.


    "Want to die?"


    Qing Ning''s figure is not very loud.


    Piansheng, it sounds very clear at the moment.


    Qin Yixuan is more and more annoyed by her.


    The whole body that was kicked to the ground was tight, so it was necessary to stand up straight.


    "No hurry."


    The tone of Qin or on one side was light, as if he didn''t care much about his life and death.


    It''s just a gentle husband who plays around with his wife.


    There was no one else around.


    Only the appearance of these two people is particularly clear and dazzling.


    Qin Yixuan suddenly felt very unbearable, this kind of feeling than when he was in Mobei.


    It''s even more unbearable to be whipped to carry sandbags for the first time.


    Qin Muxu said: "don''t look, it won''t be you."


    This one says export, the Qin Yi Xuan of bloodstain mottle suddenly becomes violent rise.


    "Qin Huo, being an elder, robbing my fiancee, being a vice minister, is only worthy of being scolded by the world. Why do you accuse me like this! Qin or why are you


    But the man just looked at his wife with mild eyes. He didn''t even mean to give him any.


    He lost face in front of all the ministers, so he had no image to speak of hysterically.


    In exchange for the more scornful disregard of the man.


    Qin Yixuan in the consciousness after this point, the teeth are biting.


    This thick hemp rope restrained all his actions, and could only keep clenching and releasing his fist.


    The taste of being bound, the taste of being trampled on and not looking up.


    He was forced to stand up slowly.


    At the moment, the eyes of venom fall on Qing Ning completely.


    She was so calm that she thought that he had never had anything to do with her.


    The only thing left is disgust and disdain.


    Qin Yixuan suddenly felt that his throat was full of salty water. He could not stand strong.


    Staring at Qing Ning, she suddenly said with a strange smile, "are you going to revenge me soon? I made you infamous that day, but now you make me lose everything. Are you happy and satisfied? "


    Qing rather frowns, obviously don''t understand him so the words of resentful wife, is how come.


    Feng Mou tiny MI, but hard to hide the color of disdain.


    "I don''t care if you think so." Qin is as like as two peas in


    .


    They were almost carved in the same mold.


    Qin Yixuan only felt that he was crazy, as if there were ten million poisonous tongues going crazy in his heart.


    "You admit it! Ha ha ha, you admit it


    His face was ferocious, but he still felt that he was the young talent who made Yong''an City Women flock to him.


    Looking at Qin or, for the first time in his life, he said in such a happy and proud tone:


    "you are only with him to revenge me! Good! I''ll tell you now that you''ve succeeded, how cruel you are to yourself! He hated me so much that he committed himself to such a inhuman devil


    It has always been because of love, no one will have no reason to hate.


    Even if Rong Wang is better than him, the person Lu Qingning once liked like a fool is only Qin Yixuan.


    No matter how good Qin may be to her.


    It''s impossible to erase the past that people all know.


    As soon as the color of Qin''s eyes moved, his eyebrows became cold.


    At the moment, there was no other expression, but he felt that what he said was right to the point.


    It''s bound to make it hard for the relationship to recover.


    Think of here, the heart of the venom, most of them were suddenly drowned in pleasure.


    Qing rather but at the moment slightly low head, Phoenix Mou light lift of time, took a little smile.


    It''s hard to look away from the bright face at this moment.


    Man Gong Yi Su made a foil, she came slowly.


    "Do you know what I admire you most?"


    Qin Yixuan was stunned and said something for a moment.


    The next moment will see her eyes color gradually cold, "conceit to death!"


    Her words kill heart, Qin Yixuan body suddenly, only feel a whirl.


    Qing Ning is still standing in his one or two steps away, sleeves lightly.


    Eyebrows and eyes are still like that, but there is no such thing in them. They were infatuated with him in those years."He''s a devil to you, but to me he''s a lifelong obsession."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    She said it very gently.


    For him, it was like the sharpest lingchi knife.


    Looking back at the light one eye, that person also walks forward at the moment, the facial expression has no much difference with before.


    Can be inexplicable call people, heart like ashes!


    A lot of blood loss makes Qin Yixuan pale, and he is about to fall.


    The sound of human body falling to the ground is not small.


    At the moment, no one came to take care of him, silently ignored or vigorously criticized, and soon drowned him.


    Qin Yixuan fell there, his eyes empty, but the bloodstain on his face was more and more bright red.


    He didn''t understand why he liked Lu Qingning so much.


    How did you fall in love with Qin or?


    Step by step, he came to such a disastrous end.


    "What this man has done really frightens us. If it wasn''t for the presence of Rong Wang and Changfeng Hou, our northern Qinjiang mountain would be in danger. I''d like to ask Rong Wang to severely punish these immoral people!"


    After a long time, the ministers have almost finished reading what they have.


    One by one, he was so excited that he wanted to stab Qin Yixuan to prove his patriotism.


    Qin or eyes color is quiet, negative hand standing in front of the ministers, but for a moment did not speak.


    Qing Ning is lifting eyes to see Xu ran, don''t know this person is exactly what plan.


    From the first time he mentioned the prince, there was something indescribable.


    The next moment, he will see the line with courtiers, concise and clear will be a minister''s words.


    Summed up into a sentence, "Prince immorality, please punish his highness!"


    A group of ministers, after looking at each other.


    And then it echoed.


    After this time, the following things became very clear.


    A country cannot be without a king for a day.


    This seems to be very applicable in any dynasty.


    The date of Beihe emperor''s burial in the mausoleum was soon settled, and after Qin or appeared.


    Soon, many ministers talked about the accession to the throne.


    The north and the emperor are in a hurry. The prince is also in a hurry.


    However, the officials of Beiqin had no idea. Although there was no imperial edict, no matter who succeeded, the people of other countries would have thorns to pick.


    The only one who can hold down the array is Rong Wang.


    In terms of interests, ministers are reluctant to do anything.


    But just after the great war, everyone saw it very clearly. If there is no strong leader in the country, it is bound to decline.


    After weighing it over and over again, they looked at Qin or.


    However that one, calm of not decent, Leng is a little action all have no.


    Qing Ning is not anxious, he has his measurement, just wait.


    This day, I was talking with the Empress Dowager. The autumn of this year was different because of the death of Beihe emperor.


    In addition to the palace people''s plain clothes, they are still fresh in autumn, and osmanthus is flying.


    "Qingning, don''t blame the emperor''s grandmother. The royal family has withered since it was near. Yixuan is still young..."


    The Empress Dowager sighed.


    Later, it seems that I don''t know how to go on.


    She is the one who loves Qin the most, but this royal child, which one is not in her palm.


    Hurt this, hurt that, it''s always out of balance.


    Qing Ning didn''t look resentful.


    With the old man stood up, just half a month.


    She has obviously felt that the body of the Empress Dowager is not as good as before, where can she care about those with her.


    Only warm voice way: "the emperor grandmother need not think much, relax a little, he also won''t blame you."


    Of course, he is Qin or.


    At that point, Xu ran was the first to ask for the purpose, and it was inevitable that Qin Yixuan would die.


    But did not think that the Empress Dowager will suddenly participate in a foot.


    The old man''s feeling of licking his calf is not incomprehensible, it''s just


    Qing Ning also has some unspeakable feelings.


    But Qin or at that time also brushed the Empress Dowager''s intention, left Qin Yixuan a life.


    She sometimes felt that for people like Qin Yixuan.


    To live humbly is ten thousand times more painful than to die directly.


    "The sunshine outside is just right. Let''s go out and bask in it."


    Then he helped the Empress Dowager out.


    Now that it has happened, I can''t help feeling stuck in my throat.


    The Empress Dowager patted the back of her hand to appease her.


    Just stepped out of the gate, he heard a small sound into the Changming palace.


    There was no lack of subtle sobs, red eyed and ramshackle.


    There are many young women in plain clothes.


    "See the Empress Dowager Girl


    Originally, this ceremony has been done countless times. It is just that I have seen Qing Ning in recent days.Always because of the identity, a little tangled, finally She had to be called a girl.


    She didn''t feel much, but the Empress Dowager frowned invisibly.


    "Where are all the concubines?" he asked


    Qin only dealt with the affairs of Beihe emperor. Naturally, he would not interfere in the affairs of Hougong.


    All the imperial concubines had no children. According to the ancestral system, they were all sent to become monks.


    After that day, the queen died like ashes.


    As soon as he did so, his aunt in charge sent them all to Changming palace.


    There are more than ten pages in the list. Some time ago, Emperor Beihe was eager to ask for his son.


    The number of concubines increased sharply, but the emperor''s heir was not born.


    Now, where a lot of women go is really a problem.


    Qing Ning stands near, then helps to turn over the list, the manager mammy reports one, that box should one.


    The list was marked with a red ink mark, and after that, the world affairs were over.


    It has nothing to do with the deep palace built with carved columns and jade.


    Qing Ning listens to that low cry voice, then can''t help but frown.


    Just as he was about to speak, a eunuch at the gate of the palace told him, "the Emperor Here comes the queen


    At the moment, the title is really embarrassing.


    As soon as the sound came down, she saw empress Han in the same plain clothes take off her Phoenix dress, and then she even took off Zhu Chai.


    There were only two palace followers behind him. As soon as they came up, they knelt down to the Empress Dowager.


    For a moment, they all knelt down.


    "My concubine, please guard the mausoleum for the emperor!"


    Empress Han is prostrate on the ground and her head is very low.


    A empress who has nothing to offer, the next emperor to ascend the throne, can not be a junior who can handle it at will.


    If she wants to stay in the palace, it will not be easy for her.


    "This is..."


    The Empress Dowager gave a little pause.


    But did not immediately reach out to help, full palace attendants knelt on the ground.


    Only Qing Ning stands with outstanding posture. She would not salute these people in the past.


    Now it''s not necessary.


    Just at the moment, for a moment, I was a little surprised at empress Han''s sudden action.


    Guarding the imperial mausoleum, I don''t have to cut my hair at all.


    Before also did not see, this Han empress by North and emperor has how deep affection.


    She was just thinking that empress Han had already stood up with the help of the Empress Dowager.


    In just a few days, the body was thin, and most of the body''s elegance was gone.


    It''s been so many years of planning and fighting.


    All that remains is endless tiredness.


    "You..."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''ve never been able to say a word of joy to him."


    Empress Han was looking up to hear this.


    A line of clear tears burst out of her eyes, but she maintained a school of grace.


    "Grandmother, take care of yourself."


    She is Qin Yong''s hairy wife. She respects each other like a guest, though she can''t share her white head.


    But also can accompany his white head.


    Looking at her, Qing Ning suddenly felt that there must be a story in her tears.


    Xie Yiyun, the favorite of emperor Beihe, is the favorite of the harem.


    Xie Shuangshu, almost occupied half of his love.


    Then this queen Han Where is long-term dependence placed?


    "Qingning is a blessed girl. Rong Wang is different from the men in this world. Bai Shou is of one mind, but she can''t leave."


    Empress Han did not know when to wipe away the tears on her face, but said to her.


    Qing rather one of the shallow smile back, "thank you."


    I''ve never been able to talk with these people about the hype, but some words, whether true or false, are unavoidably pleasant to hear.


    Empress Han quickly retreated and went to the wind.


    As if nothing had happened.


    The harmony in Changming palace continued, and the sounds of the concubines did not seem to change at all.


    Qing Ning looked at the Queen''s lonely back, and suddenly felt that her life was really sad.


    She stands in the name of a good wife, but she has never been loved by Beihe emperor.


    Can''t compete with Xie Yiyun for favor, can only look at, love, accompany.


    It''s hard for Qing Ning to understand how painful this feeling is.


    The voice of roll call in her ear is more and more loud. She slowly raises her eyes.


    Then he said, "let them be free."


    Empress Dowager''s hand stayed on that page for a moment, and the eyes of the people in the palace looked at her in amazement.


    It''s like being scared.


    Qing Ning had to continue: "they are still as beautiful as jade. Some people don''t even see the face of Beihe emperor, but it''s really unfair that they want to grow green lanterns and ancient Buddhas."The sobs in the palace all stopped at the moment.


    Obviously, they were dizzy by the sudden hope.


    The aunt in charge said, "girl, this is a palace rule. How can you change it without permission?"


    The tone is already very polite, but when it comes to a matter of principle, it''s hard to avoid a stalemate.


    The Empress Dowager paused and said, "it''s not that it can''t be changed."


    Qing Ning originally thought that it would take a lot of time to talk, but she heard this sentence without thinking about it.


    In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the palace gate. The man was dressed in dark clothes and came slowly.


    Next to the Empress Dowager continued: "Ai family is old, this matter of the harem still depends on the meaning of the queen."


    The empress Han just asked herself to guard the mausoleum.


    That is to say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Qing Ning suddenly felt that the ginger was still old and spicy.


    "What''s the grandmother talking about?"


    Qin or approached, asked with a smile.


    But the vision looked to Qing Ning.


    She had no choice but to say, "nothing."


    The Empress Dowager said to Qin or sadly, "there is no master in the six palaces. I feel sorry for my family, but I don''t follow my heart."


    If the six palaces have no owners, the country will have no monarch.


    Closely related, closely linked, how can people not feel disappointed?


    Qing Ning didn''t answer her, just looking at Qin or standing in front of her.


    Feng Mou tiny Yang way: "then let them be free."


    Qin or looked at her, eyes in the gentle color gradually thick.


    At such a close distance, all the beauties in the palace were watching with tears in their eyes.


    These two people often look at each other, but they all have one kind. Everything here is like smoke and dust.


    It''s hard to get involved.


    "What?"


    The Empress Dowager looked as if she had not heard clearly. She asked again with a smile.


    Qingning''s hand is held by Qin or, ten fingers overlapping place, lingering soft.


    She raised her eyes and said, "please let them be free."


    When she said that, she knew exactly what it meant.


    "Qing Ning."


    Qin or suddenly called her.


    This kind of gentle and tired eyebrows seem to have got the most precious treasure in the world.


    "It''s me," she said


    Besides, there is no need for him to say anything.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, but there were tears in the corner of her eyes.


    It''s not good for the younger generation to see it and quickly wipe it away.


    "So good, so good," he continued


    One side of the manager''s aunt sharp eyed, even busy way: "you are still Leng do what, also don''t thank the noble."


    The one who knelt all over the place suddenly saw the road turning around.


    For a moment, I stayed there, until now I suddenly woke up.


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" he said


    Three worships immediately, the sound is quite big.


    Qing Ning eyebrows a jump, how to listen so awkward.


    It''s not a disaster yet. It''s hard for people to be so frustrated every day in the future.


    "Noble..."


    Qin or attached to her ear whispered.


    Warm breath lingers in the ear side, Qing Ning thinks the Empress Dowager is still nearby.


    A group of beautiful people are kowtowing.


    This is a very harmonious moment.


    Among the beauties, someone suddenly said, "I''ve lived in the palace for a long time, but I don''t know the prosperity of the market. I''m going to the empress dowager, Rong Wang The noble man is merciful and allows the slave to stay in the palace and make a place to settle down. "


    The woman who was talking was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she was charming and affectionate.


    Between speaking, also raised the MOU to see Qin or one eye, shameful with timid make people pitiful.


    Qing Ning can''t help but glance at her one eye, this disaster hasn''t ascended the throne yet.


    So that''s it?


    Qin or did not express anything, but looked at Qing Ning with a smile and said, "madam?"


    But before she made a sound, the young beauties around the woman''s side bowed down in the second place with almost the same posture.


    "Please have mercy on me. Let me have a tile to cover my head!"


    This sound is like a oriole.


    Qing Ning had a disgusting feeling of eating dead flies.


    When I look at Qin or, I can''t help getting a little angry.


    It''s all your fault!


    Let Wang Ye pick eyebrows, I am also innocent.


    Both of them didn''t speak, but they could see the meaning clearly in their eyes.


    After some communication, the hard-working beauties couldn''t help looking this way.


    Qing rather face don''t move a facial expression, but light of draw own hand Hu Lai, cage under sleeve.


    We know that we can''t expect this disaster at this time.


    Eyes color move, can''t help but see to the Empress Dowager.


    After playing gongdou for so many years, the old man must have more experience than her.


    Who knows she just looked over, the Empress Dowager just at this time, took the side of the laurel.


    As if no one else in general with mammy said: "this year''s osmanthus good, you can put more."


    It''s also a matter of putting it on the table.


    Qing Ning looked back and saw the beautiful women with bright eyes.


    It''s about that I''m too angry. Now I look very calm.


    Slowly brush the dust that does not exist on the sleeve, always cold face, seems to have a little "amiable" smile.


    "If you want to stay, ask for a tile to cover your head?"


    The world is big because of their appearance and wealth.


    Where to go without this one tile cover head, rich and glorious.


    At the moment, however, I had to kneel on her face, saying how much pitiful and weak she was."Yes..."


    The girls answered, but the voice became weaker as she slowly approached.


    These are all in the north and emperor, also did not serve sleep.


    For thousands of years, there has never been a lack of new emperors, when they accept the last one.


    The beautiful people are also included.


    What''s more, today''s Qin Dynasty is not only in the prime of life, but also in the prime of life.


    These women, who have lived in the deep palace for a long time, seldom get in touch with men.


    At the moment, I saw the real face at first sight, which was amazing.


    In most of my life, there is only one opportunity close at hand. It''s normal for me to have some wrong thoughts.


    It''s just that Qing Ning is really congested at the moment.


    "Girls, fingers..."


    Qing Ning seemed to be thinking about it.


    The girls couldn''t help looking up at her secretly.


    I''ve heard that this girl is not simple for a long time. Now the other two don''t comment.


    naturally she has the final say, and how to make the final decision is inevitable.


    She looked at all the women''s faces lightly, and then continued: "I think the Huanyi bureau is very good. Your hands are so delicate that you must be very careful and gentle when washing clothes."


    She is faint to contain to smile, really is a pair of carefully considered appearance.


    The Empress Dowager could not help but break the osmanthus in her hand and looked back at her, "it''s not bad."


    After a long time, the old people in Changming palace knew that it was hard to bear this smile.


    The beauties gave a silly look. Huanyi bureau is the place where the most inferior people in the palace can take them. It''s hard work, but it''s lower than others.


    It''s just an implicit statement. If they can be elected to the palace, they will not be born in a bad way.


    That''s just to see if you can stay.


    "Madame, you are very thoughtful."


    Qin or timely opening said a word.


    Thin lips slightly hooked, eyebrows and eyes warm.


    But this warm look puzzled many people, and only gave her one.


    Qing rather slants an eye to see him, just don''t see this si open mouth to say a word.


    Now it''s open.


    At first hearing this, the beauties did not dare to answer. They only kept their original posture and buried their heads lower.


    I just hope that she will soon forget what she just said.


    Qing Ning thought about it, waiting for them to fight with each other.


    Just slowly opened his mouth and said: "today there is a list. Those who want to leave the palace stand on the left and those who want to stay stand on the right. If the Huanyi bureau is full, the concubines in Lenggong still need some people to take care of them."


    Before her words came down, those individuals who had knelt down and begged for a tile to cover their heads would not be able to pick up in a moment.


    The body is not wobbly, a very fast all stand to the left.


    I''m afraid she''ll say something "good place".


    Qin or''s eyes only stay at her side from beginning to end, from her frown of indistinct displeasure.


    When there is no deep threat, Feng Mou''s fine-tuning style blooms.


    Nothing is special.


    Qing Ning felt relieved and looked back at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    It''s impossible to say you''re not upset.


    Knowing that she was the most difficult to control this kind of thing, piansheng let her alone.


    Qin or but eyebrows stretch, the smile in the ink eyes can not help but more confused people.


    Qing Ning is getting more and more annoyed and is about to approach.


    Then he said, "madam, it''s so beautiful!"


    Clearly is a deep feeling appearance, piansheng and faintly with a bit of ridicule.


    Some of her stiff standing in the original place, let the wind blowing like ink like green silk, itchy, seems to have so a little touch of heartstrings.


    Anger is not, moved is not, for a moment then some do not know why.


    The aunts in charge were busy again, and they called their names.


    Before the women left, they couldn''t help but take a furtive look at these Bi men.


    For a moment, it seemed that I understood something. The future between them was not someone else''s intervention.


    How can they compare with the glory of the first half of their lives.


    "It''s time for qintianjian to choose the wedding date."


    The Empress Dowager looked on, very pleased.


    Qing Ning rubbed to knead eyebrow center, way voice, "I go out to walk."


    Without waiting for an answer, he turned around and left.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager smile more and more open-minded, "you see this you this child, how also shy."


    Qin or said with a smile: "madam, she Occasionally, there is a daughter''s heart


    This explains


    Qing Ning went to the gate of the palace, and nearly a mouthful of blood gushed out.It gets faster and faster when you walk.


    The beauties who were dismissed from the palace in front of her often looked back at her.


    The man in Xuanyi, who had always been cold, suddenly came to the front and gently took her waist, "Madam..."


    Out of the palace, Qing Ning would like to go back to Baicao Pavilion for two days.


    It''s a long time since she came back. She''s done it thoroughly.


    A group of people see her back is very warm, long and short questions, Qing Ning answered one by one.


    But someone at this time, is very surprised to ask: "cabinet Lord, your face is so red, is not the body unwell?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    This ask exit, the eyes of a public then gathered on her face.


    From this we can see that Qing Ning blushes is a rare thing.


    "OK..."


    She coughed twice and asked, "where''s Zhang he?"


    "Inside."


    People didn''t think much about it, and the topic was successfully changed.


    After a long time, Fang Yu, who was the last to leave, turned around and asked, "are you going back to your mother''s house to get married


    As soon as Qing Ning was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard this again.


    The blush of the complexion suddenly became deeper and deeper.


    The old man looked at her and said with a smile, "very good It''s good. It should be like this. "


    Lu Fu has made ashes. In this alien world, only this hundred grass Pavilion can be used for this purpose.


    Fang Yu did not wait for her to open her mouth and left with a smile.


    Leaving Qing Ning alone, her face became more and more hot.


    She just said that the palace is too stuffy. Go back to baicaoge.


    But the evil looked at her with a smile, "well, the wedding ceremony should be like this."


    It''s time to


    Qing Ning lets oneself sober up a little quickly, then walked toward the long time haven''t entered of smelt pharmacy.


    When I passed Zhang he''s room, I heard it vaguely.


    "Sit down!"


    Zhang he has no angry voice.


    "How to do if you are hurt!"


    The other woman''s tone was even worse.


    Then there was a sound of the cup pouring down and the table tilting. I don''t know if there was a fight between the two people inside.


    The movement is not small, Qing Ning can''t help but stop.


    As soon as he stopped, he saw Zhang he rush out in anger, and his clothes were a little messy.


    At first glance, Qing Ning stood here, his face changed awkwardly, and he finally stopped there.


    As soon as Qing Ning was about to open her mouth, she heard a bang. The porcelain hit the doorframe, and there was a lot of noise.


    "You deserve to have such a bad temper..."


    The man was drinking furiously. When he opened the door, he saw that she was a little dull.


    "Little Young lady... "


    The one who has always been smart has become a stutter.


    Qing Ning can''t help but also some curiosity, "know the shadow?"


    How did the two get together.


    The people in baicaoge turned a blind eye to such a big movement.


    When they look at each other, the more embarrassed they are.


    Qing Ning seemed to understand something and said: "you go on..."


    After that, he walked away with his feet raised. He looked like nothing strange.


    After a long silence, they burst out again.


    Zhang he was the most real person when he had a bad temper, but now it''s a bit interesting.


    Qing Ning smiles, turns around and goes downstairs to the busy market.


    The battle in the border town didn''t affect the flowers here. She walked through the bustling crowd.


    All of a sudden, some people feel that if they have peace of mind, they can be the hometown everywhere.


    The radian of the corner of the lip will be slightly raised unconsciously, and everything in the eyes will be happy.


    Walking, suddenly a person posture such as jade, a blue shirt slowly stood in front of her.


    "Xu ran."


    She called with a smile.


    Even if he changed his name to Xuanyuan now.


    She didn''t care much about the good or bad things she did. She only remembered Xu ran who laughed like a spring breeze.


    The latter smile slowly, "Qing Ning."


    Two steps away, but this life can not cross the distance.


    Two people very tacit understanding went to the streets, there are not so many pedestrians here.


    Despite the frost, flowers bloom just in time, full of green leaves, light pressure branches.


    This time is not a chance encounter, from Xu ran standing in front of her at the first glance will feel.


    She stood quietly under the flowers and said, "it''s not bad recently."


    Nowadays, all the officials of the old school in the imperial court are in a state of panic. New people like Xu ran are very happy.


    Chatting now is like a good friend for many years.


    In fact, she always treated Xu ran like this.


    His eyes fell on the frost resisting flowers behind him. Feng''s eyes moved and stretched out her hand.


    "I didn''t think you would come back..."


    There was a big fire that night. After a narrow escape


    A little bit of normal people, should not want to go back to this place.


    Qing Ning did not look back, only fingertip dial dial the delicate stamen.


    In a good mood, he said, "I used to think so."


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven.


    She never thought that she would be willing to stay here one day.


    Not far away pedestrians come and go, only these two people stand under the flowers, talking.


    Not far, not near, two steps away.After a pause, Xu ran seemed to have summoned up enough courage to say, "what was the life you wanted before?"


    He asked, Qing Ning rummaged, thought for a while.


    I just remembered what it looked like before the disaster.


    "I want a beautiful man to be as free as a cloud, and I will never be sad for one person in this life!"


    She put down the pistil in her hand, Phoenix eyes light lift between, Huaguang Yiyi.


    Then even the eyebrows and eyes are born seven arrogant, three smile.


    Flowers, beautiful her eyebrows.


    Xu ran looked at her deeply and couldn''t help getting closer.


    He asked seriously, "if What would I like to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qing Ning is suddenly such as up of such a sentence, thunder some outside Jiao inside Nen.


    Xu ran must be a hundred times more clear about how rebellious these words are in such an era.


    Just now so close, eyes repressed for a long time, in a flash between the heart.


    She looked at it and felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again for a moment.


    Suddenly I felt a cool air coming from behind.


    "I don''t want to!"


    The trees are falling slowly. Qing ningdun rubs her eyebrows and looks back.


    But the man was cold and came on flowers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he stood beside her.


    Xu ran didn''t move at the moment. They both stood so close.


    Inevitably, there is a sense of provocation.


    Qing Ning feels inexplicably that something is not good in her heart, so she takes three steps away from them.


    Raised his hand to brush the hair of the fallen flowers, is thinking to open.


    "Stand up!"


    It was Qin or who spoke first.


    Tone for a long time not this cool, Qing Ning turned a body, face wall Think tree.


    What''s the matter?


    But Xu ran didn''t have much reaction. He turned to her with a gentle smile.


    "I''m serious."


    Just these four words.


    Life at this moment, after about no chance to speak.


    Qing Ning stares at the numb scalp and turns around.


    Facing Xu ran, he thought about it and said, "I..."


    Qin or squint at her, did not speak, but it is pressure mountain.


    "I love only one person in my life."


    She said with a smile.


    But not before the half point of nonsense.


    Feng Mou is firm and persistent.


    Those used to be just jokes, no one needs to take them seriously.


    Xu ran looked at her and nodded slightly.


    That kind of gentle smile, but consciously back a step.


    Since it is impossible, it will not bring her half trouble.


    I''ve always been bothered by mediocrity. I''m lucky to be able to say it in my life.


    How can I ask for anything?


    Qin or eyes color micro movement, the moment is just standing like this.


    Qing Ning couldn''t help looking at him.


    The flowers are falling and the scenery is picturesque.


    Can''t this guy keep a cold face?


    The next moment, suddenly heard Xu ran mouth: "micro minister request, transfer to Mingzhou."


    Qing Ning hears speech, can''t help but get some surprised.


    Soon peace returned.


    He is now a hot upstart in Yong''an City. He suddenly asked for an external transfer, among which


    "Good..."


    Qin or light tone.


    After the war in Mingzhou, economic and government affairs need to be dealt with again.


    Qin Muxu can''t do such meticulous work, so it''s very difficult to choose a candidate.


    Xu ran asked for a transfer, although there were other factors.


    But for this matter alone, it''s very good.


    Xu ran raised his eyes and made a salute to Qing Ning.


    So solemn and serious, from her life exit, into the crowd, no trace.


    Qing rather toward that box looked one eye, suddenly feel body side temperature more and more low.


    Smiling back: "how?"


    A frost repellent flower slowly falls from her eyes. Qin or reaches out and takes her into his arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    After Beihe emperor went, most of the old ministers in the court could not stand Rong Wang''s vigorous and resolute manner.


    Although Qin Huo had not yet ascended the throne, he only used new writings on a large scale at this time. Regardless of his background, he only used those with outstanding abilities.


    New officials have been burning several fires.


    Leng is the sour corruption of Yongan City for many years, the whole out of a new direction.


    On the surface, the old ministers dare not say anything, but on the bottom they are full of complaints.


    At that time, he didn''t stand well when standing in line. Since Rong Wang came to power, although he didn''t say clearly that he would ascend the throne, there is no more suitable one than him now.


    The eldest ministers live in fear every day, and they are losing weight one by one.


    Qin or is very busy almost every day. He always has time to have dinner and chat with Qing Ning.


    But unlike before, she stayed in her room for the night.


    Although she is not a person of this era, she has heard that there is such a custom before new people get married.


    However, at this age of her body, she couldn''t accept the fact that she wanted to get married.


    However, it''s just taking advantage of Qin''s busy time to fly. If you don''t mention it, it will take as long as you can.


    This night, the rain pattered, the wind invaded the window in the middle of the night.


    The Qing Ning on the couch is sleeping, unexpectedly gradually fall into a nightmare.


    It was a huge wave, and the cold water covered everything.


    She could still see her grandfather standing in the bow of the boat, and she was very patient.


    "When I go back this time, it''s time for Anning to find someone to take care of you."


    Qing Ning looked at the endless sea of ice, some helpless way: "I can take care of myself."


    Not far away uncle came, "girls, always want to get married, it''s time to consider."


    A group of several people driving on the ice sea, is boring, heard this topic, chatting, then relaxed a little.


    Qing Ning is still very patient with his grandfather, for these people.


    Can not help but frown, "I and grandfather together is very good." Good


    What was the last life like.


    All the warmth she remembered was the old man with a kind smile.


    No parents, no brothers and sisters.


    Even the children of the same generation in the family will look at her differently.


    "It''s said that there''s a medicine making genius in your Qing family. Why doesn''t she show up at ordinary times?"


    "Cut I don''t know where she came from... "


    "My grandfather is most partial to her, and I don''t know who she is..."


    When she was very young, she often heard such rumors.


    At first, I would fight with those people, and then Later, I learned that when others lost, my mother secretly wiped tears, and my father rushed to my grandfather to ask why.


    Just her


    Qing family''s Research Institute is in a very remote place, in order to facilitate the cultivation of drugs, behind is the jungle.


    About seven or eight years old, after being praised many times.


    The younger generation of the Qing family felt that her grandfather had opened a small kitchen for her, and they became more and more unconvinced.


    There''s no other reason for it.


    At that time, she was really cruel. The boy in his teens broke his arm by her.


    Others have run home to complain, only she looked at the towering tree, nowhere to go.


    Even when he was still young, he knew that his arrival brought countless troubles to his grandfather.


    It was very dark that day, and the rustling sound of the jungle was very strange.


    Qing Ning squatted under the tree for a long time, but suddenly found a lump of cold things lying on the shoes.


    She looked down and saw that the triangle of the thing was also raised.


    Snake shaped, bright red, spitting.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to deal with these things, even when she was scared out of her wits.


    She didn''t dare to move. The snake saw that she didn''t move, so she was more at ease.


    I always look at her as if I think this "thing" is very interesting.


    Young Qing Ning would be stiff there with the snake eye to eye, the two chambers are like sculpture.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the sound around is terrifying.


    Only snake letter son''s silk so close, hear her all over goose bumps, but still is not dare to move.


    Even dare not cry, tears fall down, there is heat, if the cold-blooded animal.


    Her life is here.


    In fact, she was stiff there, and really could not stand any longer.


    The feeling of wanting to cry but not daring to cry, once in one''s life is enough.


    Grandfather That''s when grandfather came.


    He only holds a flashlight, but it seems to carry the light of the whole world.When the snake saw that someone was walking around, it ran away without a trace.


    Young Qing Ning fell to sit on the ground, dead leaves mixed with the soil, from the beginning to the end, no one had ever noticed.


    "Ah Ning."


    My grandfather came to me with sweat all over his head.


    She''s all curled up in a circle.


    His face and hands were full of injuries. His face was pale, and his spirits flew away.


    Grandfather touched her head, the tone is full of heartache, "not afraid, grandfather take you home."


    I can''t remember how dark that night was


    As if all the stars are gone, the road in the jungle is not easy to walk, grandfather will carry her on his back.


    "Anning is not afraid of Ah Ning is not afraid of... "


    Later, she learned that on that day, her always good tempered grandfather had an unprecedented fire.


    Those who fought with her, since then, saw her, and they all took a detour.


    Although life is calmer, but to her.


    Those normal people have father love and mother kindness, which have nothing to do with her.


    She has only one grandfather, more precious than everyone else.


    She would be absorbed in the study of poisonous herbs, mostly due to the patient snake.


    It was almost a difficulty that Qing Ning had to overcome.


    Other people''s thoughts have nothing to do with her.


    Although this kind of thing, talent is extremely important.


    But who can say that hard work the day after tomorrow is not important?


    She wants to be a girl who looks ordinary and happy as her grandfather said.


    So try to integrate into the society as much as possible. Although you have the ability, the money you should earn is not ambiguous.


    The weakness of the help has never been overlooked.


    At the age of 18, my grandfather announced at the family meeting that she would officially become the heir of the Qing family.


    In ten years, those who bullied her and said she was a wild child.


    We can only look up to her progress.


    But no one knows that it takes tens of times more effort than ordinary people to get there.


    She was said to be eccentric.


    She said she didn''t know how to reciprocate.


    Only grandfather said, "ah Ning is the best girl in the world..."


    Where is she so good?


    It''s just that her grandfather is the closest person to her.


    A thousand people have one person''s opinion. She just needs to be a good girl as her grandfather said.


    If only all this could stay before grandfather''s poisonous hair.


    Even if those people are always thinking about what to get out of them.


    Even if there are always so many bad things.


    She can take care of her grandfather for a hundred years and be as good as he is to her.


    In summer, ask for a fan under the shade of a tree.


    When forgetting more and more, help him remember everything he wants to remember.


    But her grandfather, in a time of poisonous hair, forced to support the sick body.


    Living so hard, but afraid to leave her alone.


    The size of the world lies in the place where you don''t want to return.


    Scenes swept by, Qing Ning through the memory of those gradually clear.


    I saw my grandfather''s helpless and friendly smile after he was tortured by toxin again, "ah Ning, how I want to How I want to wait for someone to take care of you... "


    Even though she has grown up, she is always the little girl in my grandfather''s heart who fought with other children and hid under the tree and did not dare to go home.


    Everything in front of me suddenly became blurred, and the cold sea water submerged everything again.


    This time, she saw it.


    She can''t hold her grandfather''s lips.


    "To live Ah Ning, live well... "


    The people on the couch went into a nightmare, so restless tossing and turning, covered with cold swept.


    Qing Ning suddenly sat up, the sun has been through the small porch window, Mingyan Yan people can''t open their eyes.


    She touched a cheek, wet, do not know is sweat or tears.


    Sitting on the couch for a moment, my dream suddenly became blurred.


    This is her first dream of her grandfather since she came here.


    Those scenes seem to look back on her twenty years.


    Now I found that she had so much in common with the evil.


    When she was young, she never mentioned it to others. Even she deliberately forgot it.


    This dream, however, presents everything so clearly.


    Qingning wiped the sweat on her forehead, got up and stayed, pushed the door open, and the sun shone on her whole body.


    Everything is bright and beautiful.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine."


    She said softly, looking into the distance.My mind suddenly drifted up. If my grandfather knew, he would be very happy.


    At the moment, I suddenly heard Zhiying call softly behind me, "young lady."


    I had never seen her look like this before. I hesitated for a moment.


    Qing Ning takes back the vision, some gentle and quiet of see to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    The latter was quite surprised for a while, then said: "the sun is good today, young lady might as well go out for a walk."


    She seldom goes to bed so late, and it seems that there is something wrong with her.


    "Good."


    Qing Ning didn''t think so much about it, so she went downstairs.


    Only Zhiying murmured, "what''s the matter? Looking so absent-minded! "


    "If you have people quarreling in the next room every day, try it!"


    I don''t know when Zhang he didn''t say well.


    Zhiying saw him like this, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "am I alone?"


    And I haven''t seen her before. She can''t stand the noise.


    She looked at Qing Ning, who disappeared at the corner, and said with some worry, "I still have to go and have a look."


    Beside him, Zhang He hums coldly: "look at yourself, you are good."


    This leg is seriously injured. I can''t take care of it for a while and a half.


    At first, she had to run around, and her attitude became worse and worse.


    Zhiying looks at him with anger. It''s clearly that he looks down on her.


    He was about to retort when he said, "I''ll go."


    This cold hum, can''t help but become a sneer, "you go?"


    Just two words, but the deep meaning is not shallow.


    "Even Xu ran invited himself to Mingzhou. You are not afraid to lose your head."


    She laughed scornfully.


    But Zhang he''s face tightened and he looked back at her.


    I''m not like him


    "I..."


    "What''s the difference? Do you like more and less, or don''t you think little lady will... "


    Zhiying is just talking, and the acupoints are blocked head-on.


    At the moment, he was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    Zhang He severely frowned, "so many words, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue!"


    Qing Ning had already gone far away, and the pedestrians came and went on the street.


    She walked among them, young new officials, with their attendants through the street.


    The handsome young man has attracted many girls.


    The country is easy to change, and the wind is long.


    Unknowingly, I went to the riverside of the blue water, not like the snow when I first came here.


    Now, the willow is in the shade, the clear water is clear, and the man walks slowly from afar


    He was followed by a group of Ministers who nodded their heads from time to time.


    The group of young officials who just passed by are also following them now.


    Most of the eyes are looking to that side, Qing Ning saw at the moment.


    But I feel that those handsome young men, standing on his side, have no color at all for a moment.


    She stood under the willows, her hair fluttering slightly.


    But did not come forward again, looking at his brow slightly frown, very rigorous appearance.


    Qin or in the ink eyes light lift, this situation this scene is falling into the eyes.


    Then stopped, light smile, eyebrows stretch.


    More than ten steps away, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Even the wind gradually became soft.


    "Rong Wang?"


    The young minister behind him found something wrong and called him softly.


    People lift Mou to see, suddenly changed to have some embarrassed.


    Looking at each other, Qi Qi said, "I''ll go back and think."


    After that, all the people scattered.


    Even after several steps, there are still people looking back frequently.


    Ask the colleague beside, "is this the woman on the tip of Rong Wang''s heart?"


    "You don''t even know her."


    The one next to him took him far away, which was quite a bit of gossip.


    Qing Ning was ashamed to hear that.


    But he came here, his clothes fluttering and his eyebrows smiling.


    She looked at him, some emotion is not clear, said: "I had a dream."


    "Well?"


    Qin or is very patient, waiting for her to continue.


    Qing Ning rose to open lips, but feel to come out to walk, original dream in, at the moment already remember not very clear.


    I don''t know where to start.


    Qin or took her hand and said slowly, "I also had a dream."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or


    Qing Ning Yang Mou sees him, "busy become so, you still have time to dream."


    In fact, it was no different from sitting in that position. The ministers said it clearly and secretly.


    But he just doesn''t move like a clock.


    It''s said that a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Now it''s still good for more than half a month.


    "I dreamed about my grandfather."


    He said with a smile.


    Qing rather is quite some surprised looking at him.


    Qin or''s grandfather has long gone to heaven. It is estimated that he has never seen him.


    So"He asked me to take good care of you."


    He repeated slowly.


    Qing Ning had a sour nose for a moment. Even in a dream, it was enough to make people very happy.


    Qin or take her hand, walk to the river, foot water waves.


    He bowed slowly to the flowing water.


    Solemn opening way: "grandfather rest assured."


    Just these four words, Qing Ning looks at him, Feng Mou moves.


    Suddenly, I felt that my grandfather had never been far away.


    She came from a different world, but she broke through the water.


    Qin or perhaps will always go to the world she used to be.


    But she never for whom fold waist disaster, facing this river water, so solemn.


    "Grandfather, he treats me very well." Really good.


    Qing Ning toward that current, slowly way out this sentence.


    So far, even if she wants to stay in this strange world forever, she is willing.


    Qin or at the moment looking back at her, between the two, needless to say.


    I have a tacit understanding.


    She didn''t know how and where her grandfather was. She hoped he would die peacefully.


    And what grandfather said, she will do one by one.


    Find a loved one, love is long.


    At the moment, there are not many people on the Bank of the blue water river. The breeze blows past my ears and the temperature is just right.


    Qing Ning looked at the place more than ten steps away, and the smile in Feng''s eyes flowed.


    "Evil, have I ever told you?"


    Qin or no language, waiting for her next half sentence.


    "You''re the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen, and even if there''s one better looking than you, it''s nothing to do with me."


    "Well."


    He answered faintly.


    "Every time my lady looks at me, she says that."


    After that, they could not help laughing at the same time.


    If you don''t look back on that day, maybe you will never know that there are such men in this world.


    All encounters in this world have their own destiny.


    At this moment, suddenly, the wind is tight,


    a cold arrow comes through the wind and shoots straight at Qing Ning''s eyebrow.


    Qin or eye color a cold, brush sleeve a sweep.


    The arrow goes into the willow, and the shadow shakes.


    This blow failed, followed by flying arrows like rain, flying all over the sky.


    The pedestrians screamed and ran wildly with their heads in their arms.


    Qin or take her, avoid into the tree.


    At first sight, it was an organized and premeditated assassination, and it completely ignored the pedestrians. It was quite like killing.


    It''s hard for Qing Ning to say a word of love. However, these people are not so beautiful.


    Behind the arrow feather shuttle, Qing Ning is protected by him in the bosom.


    Back against the willow, can not help but some helpless way: "who so evil scenery."


    Qin or pick eyebrow, "you say."


    It''s about that the old ministers were oppressed fiercely. It''s understandable to rise up and resist at the moment.


    It''s from the beginning.


    Qing Ning said: "Qin Yixuan."


    This one is not dead, it is impossible to be a commoner.


    It''s not impossible for those old ministers to stir up the idea.


    At the moment, this opportunity is really appropriate. The shadow guards are not around.


    There are not many patrolling guards on the Bank of the blue water river. If the other side comes, it will be turbulent.


    If you start fast, it''s really possible.


    I don''t know how many people the other party is coming at the moment. It''s not necessarily good to be positive. It''s better to be careful.


    "Dead?"


    The next moment, some urgent voice of Qin Yixuan came.


    Qing Ning and Qin or look at each other, which is too urgent.


    This long blue water, into countless arrow plumes, scattered waves like rain splashing general.


    "People The man is gone. "


    The man in black faltered.


    "What! How do you do things! "


    Qin Yixuan angry, said to personally come forward to check.


    Time is pressing. I can''t afford to delay at all.


    Once the shadow guard or Mo Yuqi find something wrong here, it will not be good.


    Liang adults behind him quickly stopped him, "Rong Wang crafty, or careful."


    Qing Ning can''t help sneering. This is plotting against others. Does anyone say that others are crafty?


    Qin or pick eyebrows, he also does not understand.


    "There are so many willows by the river It''s hard to find out which one it is


    "What''s more Rong Wang has excellent martial arts, and it''s hard to suppress him in close quarters. "


    The people who came together were worried.


    Although they were all dressed in black and covered their faces, their sour and rotten spirit could not be concealed.


    Only Qin Yixuan is still dressed in white, the scar on his face is too deep, there is no way to heal.With such a face, he gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what the cost, we must kill these two people today."


    This box is suffering no way, Qin Yixuan behind that person suddenly low voice way: "the son is a little calm, don''t be impatient."


    After hearing this, the man calmed down a little.


    Although the sound was extremely strong, both of the tree heard it.


    What''s next?


    Just thinking about this, the boats by the river suddenly came near.


    For more than 20 years, the bow of the ship was almost covered with masked people.


    The sword was shining silver.


    Qing Ning could not help but said with a bitter smile: "we are too hateful."


    This is half emotion, half distress.


    In Yong''an City, we can make such a group of people without any sound.


    He had been planning for a long time before he came to power. In other words, King dorong was in power and opposed it.


    And under the pressure of coercion, I dare not speak out.


    Today, I think it''s time to go all out.


    The man in black who was coming quickly jumped onto the bank, pulled out his sword and forced them to come.


    Behind them are hundreds of archers, in front of them are hundreds of swordsmen in black.


    There''s a lot of people, and the movements are very neat.


    Qing Ning looked at it for a moment, and then said, "get on the boat!"


    Qin or almost at the same time holding him away.


    The swordsmen in black came with swords and almost passed them by.


    To some extent, they are limited in their daily activities.


    But at the moment, with a large number of people, there is no fear.


    But I didn''t mean to fight at all.


    Just seeing that all the black clad passengers had gone to the front of the boat, Qing Ning and Qin might have fallen on the bow.


    When passing by, I didn''t forget to bump the laggards in black into the water.


    The boat is quite up and down, but Qin or his figure is stable.


    Just a breath is still relaxed, there broken empty arrow feather then again at the moment whistling.


    Those assassins who come to chase have not yet reflected what happened.


    It becomes the ghost under the arrow feather.


    "Insanity."


    Qing Ning couldn''t help scolding.


    She never thought that the use of these assassins should be like this.


    In order to force them out, these people are all targets.


    "Shoot! Shoot Qin or seal a thousand Marquis! "


    An old voice at the moment choked full of momentum, said loudly.


    Qin Yixuan said angrily: "kill Lu Qingning! Seal ten thousand households! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Sure enough, the glory and wealth are the most attractive, and the voice is still falling.


    Qing Ning obviously felt that the distance of arrow feather was farther.


    Is she worth more than Qin or?


    Feng Mou in can''t help but take a few Fen don''t understand?


    "Maybe so."


    Qin or standing in the bow, quiet mouth road.


    Because of the number of assassins who came back to pursue them, they all made meat shields at the moment.


    The arrows behind are shooting incessantly, and the assassins who are shot are just before they die.


    I can''t help but look back in disbelief.


    The time to stand stiff is longer.


    In this time difference, Qin may have been holding Qingning, and the boat flowed with the waves.


    After a while, it drifted more than ten meters away.


    In front of the body fell into the river, blood red water, very strange.


    In the face of seizing power and profit, human life is so worthless.


    "We can''t let them run away."


    Has come to this step, out of any almost is a fatal disaster.


    A group of bowmen all chased forward, and the rest of the boats were covered with corpses, which could not be cleaned up for a while.


    He stood by the river and continued to pull the palace.


    The ship is small and its hold is very weak.


    It''s not at all reliable to hide.


    At the moment, they landed on the bow of the boat again. With one shot of the arrow, it was obvious that the situation was very unfavorable.


    Qing Ning suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there are still others below."


    Before the sound fell, there were dozens of people around the boat.


    The cold weapon in my hand is full of cold light.


    This time Qin Yixuan is really under the blood, unexpectedly all their lives are cut off.


    At the moment, Qingning''s nine star fire is the most powerful suppression, and it can''t play any role.


    Once upon a time, those shadow guards were very close to each other. Today, something really happened, but up to now, there is no shadow.


    Qin or holding her in one hand, a few drops of water pop up in one hand.


    Like a sword, it penetrated into the chest of the assassins.


    But the arrow behind them is on the string. As soon as they fall, the arrow feather behind them will catch up immediately.


    People on the other side of the river, some proud loud voice: "Qin or you''d better rest assured to go, we can still leave you a whole body."


    At this moment, even the voice did not hide.


    And after the two of them were in danger, the number of people on the opposite side seemed to increase a lot in an instant.


    Although they are all black and masked, it''s easy to see that they have been in the officialdom for a long time.


    Two people at the same time the Mou color sinks.


    Qing Ning took a flying hand and patted directly on the water


    The palm wind with air flow, aroused a splash, the ship sloshing more and more severe.


    The nearby assassins stood unsteadily and fell into the water unsteadily.


    At this moment, Qin or just flicked his sleeve, and the water was blown out by his cold palm wind


    then the assassins who came after him were all defeated by this force, and the sound of heavy objects falling into the water was heard all the time.


    For a time, the scene was lively.


    In close combat, the feasibility is too low.


    Qin Yixuan cheered: "shoot the arrow!"


    Two people are in the river at the moment, it is exposed before people, there is no place to avoid.


    Hundreds of archers on the riverside heard the words, launched together, and their arrows were flying across the wind.


    All the way to that place.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. King Rong will surely die..."


    Behind him, the old minister touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Qin Yixuan satisfied smile, just the body others words have not finished.


    That arrow feather gathers together place, originally should be shot into the horse beehive in an instant.


    All of a sudden, a few feet of water rose, and the wall of water rose.


    The color of the water surrounded the two men in the bow of the ship, like a natural protective layer, blocking all the arrows that were shot at them.


    For a moment, I saw countless arrow feathers submerged in the water.


    Qin Yixuan and others can''t laugh.


    Before they made the next move, the water burst and flew out.


    As if with their own spirit in general, a whole row of bow hand by the river to avoid.


    Hit by this sudden force, he fell down in an instant.


    And after that water wall falls, so big clear water river surface, stir up layer upon layer spray.


    They were standing on the bow undamaged, as if everything just happened.


    Sleeves flying, brow arrogance, without a word is contempt of all living beings.


    "Quick Keep shooting


    Qin Yi Xuan stays to stand there, pour is a side of Liang adult first anxious.


    I''ve always heard that Rong Wang''s martial arts are amazing, but I''ve never really seen him.


    At the moment, he was shocked, but there was no way out.The bowmen in front of them all turned pale with fright. They saw that the boat was far away.


    Suddenly, he was drunk, and then he quickly took the arrow in his hand, just about to move.


    But a group of shadow guards came down from the sky. They were killed by a sword before they could see clearly.


    "Master!"


    Eleven nodded to the bow.


    Turn around and join the scuffle.


    The boat under the foot gradually floated slowly, Qing Ning looked at the blood flying, Phoenix eyes half convergence.


    These people didn''t have to die, but they didn''t have enough people.


    Qin or in the ear warm voice way: "don''t want to see don''t see."


    The bodies of the river were floating, scarlet in color.


    Those old ministers who had been proud and exposed their true faces were shocked for a moment.


    Now it''s too late to cover up again.


    Seeing that the number of shadow guards was not large enough, they began to think of killing each other.


    The man in black under his command was a bit more ruthless. It''s better to let go.


    The blue water river was once a scene of Yong''an City, and now the corpses are everywhere.


    For a long time, no one would dare to come.


    "King Rong, if you kill your brother to win the throne, what qualifications do you have to recall the crown prince?"


    Mr. Liang is willing to give up this time.


    If we don''t say anything at the moment, how can we stand on the new emperor''s side in the future.


    Qin or light complexion, "kill brother? "Take the place?"


    They all know how Beihe died.


    There is no cure for stone.


    As for seizing the position!


    King Rong has been in power for so long, but he has never wanted to ascend the throne.


    In fact, as long as people think about it a little bit, they will know that this statement is not tenable.


    Sure enough, I saw the crowd in that room, looking embarrassed and pale.


    But the two sides are still fighting, although the shadow guards move ruthlessly.


    But the people in black win in the backwater, and they are ready to kill.


    "Qin or! Dare you say that you didn''t think so. You have not ascended the throne now, but you are afraid of being criticized by the world! "


    Qin Yixuan sneered and looked at a pair of beauties on the river.


    Yiyiyang willow, broken countless, fell on a group of dead bodies.


    Green dye is bright red, but really will always stay here.


    "Only you are afraid of those things."


    Qing Ning stands at the bow of the boat with beautiful eyebrows.


    Qin or slowly a smile, way: "how does the world comment, and I have what to do?"


    The two spoke in the same tone.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for a rebellious common people to say such things to them?


    After a while of fighting, the number of people in black who were injured and died was half gone.


    And the shadow guards'' swords are stained with blood, but they are more brave.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced such scenes over the years.


    It''s just different places and different numbers.


    How do they know what kind of courage it takes to get out of the dead and continue to live.


    Qin Yixuan saw that the general situation had entered, and he flew in with a few cronies.


    Kill the two men in the bow.


    But he didn''t want the arrow feather flying from behind him, hitting his neck and passing through his chest.


    The bright red blood drops fall on the water surface, a little dizzy dye into the water, beautiful and beautiful.


    Qin Yixuan fell into the water at the moment, Qing Ning looked up.


    The man with the bow by the river hasn''t put it down yet.


    "Qin Yixuan''s heart is not right. He assassinates Rong Wang, but his minister has shot him!"


    Then he knelt down.


    Almost at the same time, the ink feather riding with neat steps has been pouring in.


    All the people in black who were still fighting were shocked.


    For a moment, I didn''t respond to the change. A group of old ministers had knelt down to cry and begged for forgiveness.


    "We are also forced by Qin Yixuan, please let Wang Mingjian!"


    "Qin Yixuan is very ambitious. We are just luring the enemy out for the sake of the safety of the North Qinjiang mountain..."


    One by one, they tell lies without blinking.


    If it''s time to make a scene, the real swords and guns just now should be explained in this way.


    At the moment, I just see that Qin Yixuan can''t do it, so I will push all the charges on him.


    At least one life could be saved.


    The world is so popular that it has never been aimed at anyone.


    Qin or thin lips slightly hook, but there is no temperature in the ink eyes.


    When one side lost, the secret guards soon suppressed all the people in black.


    In fact, even if they don''t ask for mercy.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Collect the body."He only said these two words.


    Those old ministers who knelt down to beg for mercy, all of them were frightened and opened their eyes.


    This situation, this scene, how should also give a lenient treatment.


    The culprits are dead. Even if Qin or really wants to ascend the throne, he should make an issue of them.


    It shouldn''t have been so easy to kill.


    A moment later, the minister responded and cried out: "Rong Wang! Rong Wang, I''m wronged. I''m really forced! "


    Just now shout, shoot dead Qin or seal thousand households Hou that.


    The loudest wailing at the moment.


    When it comes to life and death, what''s the matter.


    People who are more cruel to others are always most afraid of death.


    Kowtow one after another, all kinds of sophistry words, also emerged.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t speak at the moment, I won''t have a chance to speak later.


    Qin or doesn''t look at them any more, but reaches out to block Qing Ning''s Phoenix eyes.


    He said, "the sun is so good today!"


    Calm and quiet, listening to the wind, nothing special in general.


    The sun was shining on the water.


    Qing Ning was covered his eyes all of a sudden, long eyelashes slightly trembled, gently brushed his palm.


    The scream of the riverside rang out, Qing Ning seemed to be able to hear, the voice of blood gushing out.


    But there is nothing else in my heart, just a soft voice should say: "well."


    At the beginning of the Empress Dowager should be the words, let Qin Yixuan is Qin or filial piety.


    But it''s not an introduction. He doesn''t kill Qin Yixuan.


    Qin Yixuan will certainly come to seek death, which is bound to come to a beautiful scene.


    Sooner or later, no one can get to such a height, be kicked down, and live with humiliation.


    And the Empress Dowager was not sure that everything was not a choice after another.


    It''s just a hidden danger that these people have left. It''s better to remove them as soon as possible.


    People with different intentions will act sooner or later.


    Ruthless absolutely ruthless absolutely, also avoid in the future, one by one processing, endless trouble.


    In fact, Qin or released Qin Yixuan that day, should be expected to have this day.


    This half month is very calm, calm people feel very abnormal.


    When everything was going to be calm, the bow of the boat suddenly sank.


    It turned out that Qin Yixuan, who had no blood at all, forced himself to climb up, "Lu Lu Qingning... "


    He gritted his teeth, his eyes full of hatred, his hands clasped tightly on the board.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    This face can''t be called handsome for a long time, and the scar is almost ferocious.


    With his bloody clothes at the moment, it''s even more difficult to be seen.


    Qing Ning slowly took away Qin or''s hand and held it.


    Feng Mou looks at Qin Yi Xuan to open mouth, the tone is very light.


    "I wanted you to live."


    Sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die.


    She doesn''t think it''s hard to let a person die.


    On the contrary, life is not like death, which will be more difficult.


    Qin Yixuan looks at the arrow feather on his body unbelievably, but his eyes fall on Qing Ning.


    "You said you liked my You said that you only want to marry me in this life. You said that... "


    In his eyes, he still couldn''t believe it and couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if Qin or was born more noble than him, even if that person is good at everything.


    But how can he understand the woman he loves so much.


    As soon as you turn around, all the lingering feelings are given to another person.


    What he was robbed of was not only the mountains and rivers, but also


    There''s another one who''s hard to find in this life!


    Qing Ning looks at him, Feng Mou is clear.


    Very clear: "that''s not me."


    That''s what the former Lord said, who suffered all the humiliation for him.


    How rare is it for this royal official to have such a sincere affection.


    At the time of his death, Qin Yixuan had boundless scenery.


    How to look up to such a woman raised in the countryside.


    There is a lack of appearance, but a lack of heart.


    Even if there are thousands of good, how to rival the beauty of graceful.


    "No way Impossible It''s your empathy It''s you who are responsible for me


    Qin Yixuan couldn''t believe it and kept repeating.


    "She''s dead. On the day when you want to divorce her, you drown in the icy blue water river."


    My eyes are cold.


    Even if the original owner''s EQ is terrible, he is not smart.


    In the end, I only like such a person in my life.


    In such a vanity fair, life is hard to find.


    Qin Yixuan stares at her, as if to see a hole in her face.


    The blood on the corner of the mouth suddenly seeped out, and the whole person poured into the water straightly.


    Qin Yixuan in the water constantly fluttering, struggling, constantly choking water into the throat.


    The movement soon subsided, gradually.


    The clear water and clear waves drown everything, and the young girl named Yong''an City no longer looks like her eyes.


    Qing Ning raised his eyes to see Qin or, shallow Yang lips, tenderness.


    "All right."


    Qin or take her, fly down on the river.


    Mo Yuqi''s speed in dealing with the corpse is very fast. In an instant, there are only pools of blood left.


    The rest of us are taking care of the aftermath.


    See two people ashore, kneel down to salute together.


    "Get up."


    Qin or looked nothing else, as if everything was expected.


    It''s just a temporary change in location, but the result is no different.


    Qing rather eyebrow eye light of, when entering the city all have never flowed so much blood.


    It can be seen that This power, fame and wealth can make people take any risk.


    The ministers who came in a hurry behind them knelt all over the ground, but they still didn''t move.


    Qing Ning took a look at him.


    Qin or pick eyebrows, in fact, do not mind them kneeling here.


    "Rong Wang, there is no right leader in the country now. If there is a first time, there will inevitably be a second time..."


    Among the royal families, there are many side branches.


    Today is Qin Yixuan, tomorrow may be Qin Mingqin and Qin XX.


    Let the king rule, but in the end is not the king of the world.


    There is a little difference in the opinions of all parties.


    "Wait for me..."


    A group of Ministers knelt down on the riverside. After a exchange of blood, most of them were young faces.


    When wearing official uniform, the voice is loud.


    When the sun shines on them, everything seems to have a new hope.


    Qin or mouth: "back to the palace."


    A group of people have no time to say the words stopped there.


    After a moment, I felt excited.


    Yes, the matter of which dynasty''s King ascended the throne was discussed in such a casual place.


    All the young ministers got up and went back to the palace!


    Almost on the same track, the six carvings carriage of Lord Rong also arrived.


    Glass bead curtain gently shaking, with a streamer.


    Qin or got on the carriage, turned around and stretched out a jade palm towards her, with warm eyes.Qing Ning suddenly remembered that his eyes were cold on that day.


    Looking up at the curtain, there was the color of bewitching people.


    At that time, who would have thought that there would be such a time of deep love as today.


    Now I can''t help looking up at him, some thoughts floating away.


    These two people did not move, and the others naturally stopped there.


    Let''s see this pair of hands standing, looking at each other, it''s hard to interrupt.


    The people who salvaged the body by the river were busy for a long time.


    Almost all the people were picked up, and the rest were solved on the spot.


    There''s only one more tricky one left, and it''s fished out.


    He put it not far away and explored it.


    Just toward this side report a way: "Wang Ye, Qin Yi Xuan died."


    It''s a royal child. It''s different from those individuals.


    Even this corpse is more troublesome to deal with than others.


    Same place, same scene.


    History is always amazingly similar.


    Qing rather turned head to see one eye, that person''s corpse is soaked of miserable have no blood color.


    The limbs are very stiff, and the arrow feather on the chest can''t be a fatal wound.


    So Sort of drowned.


    But his eyes were wide open, even to death, he didn''t fully understand.


    Come out to mix, all want to return.


    At that time, Qin Yixuan cheated the original owner to jump in the blue water river.


    Have you ever thought that one day, you will be buried here?


    "Burn it."


    Qing Ning tone light way.


    "Yes."


    Even if Rong Wang didn''t speak, these people knew that what the woman said in front of them was equal to him.


    At present, I can''t help looking at Qing Ning more.


    I have long heard that this girl has a lot of old grudges with Wang Shizi of Pingyang, but I didn''t think of it.


    It''s so deep that they don''t even leave a whole body to others.


    Burn the corpse to ashes. It''s impossible to live forever.


    Then came a piece of white jade inlaid with gold, drawing a radian in the air.


    The white dress has been rendered by blood color, and the original color can''t be distinguished.


    It was Qin Yixuan''s promise to the original owner that year.


    Pitifully, the original owner''s mind was simple, but he just made a promise.


    She took it seriously till she died!


    Qing Ning didn''t want to keep this thing. She forgot where she was and didn''t know.


    But I don''t know why, this white jade inlaid with gold goes around, but it comes back to her.


    Maybe the original owner is too deep to let go of that person.


    Since Qing Ning had used her body, she naturally had to do something. It''s just a return.


    She looked back at Qin or, eyebrows gentle "go."


    The man took her gently and took her into the carriage.


    The glass bead curtain fell, and everything was like a foreign affair across the sky, which had nothing to do with her.


    And the white jade inlaid with gold is falling on the hand of Qin Yixuan Road, broken into two parts, the black ears are slowly moved by the wind.


    That year''s handsome son, arrogant, empty promise marriage.


    That year''s down and out miss, will be prosperous, wrong pay life love.


    There are always so many complex things in this world, which can transform the original pure emotion.


    Stir so confused, then the original owner even if there is no advantage.


    But has a good heart, and a cavity to Qin Yixuan pure feelings.


    Most of the time, she also wanted to marry her fiance.


    Having children with him is like every happy couple in the world.


    Send him morning and evening, add candles to his lamp


    Even if he would have many more beautiful ladies to wait on, he would only ask for a long companion.


    But these Qin Yixuan did not give the original host will.


    No one has ever known the things that are covered up by ridicule and shame,


    those unspeakable euphemism,


    but now everything is gone, and those things will never be remembered.


    Later, occasionally someone mentioned those jokes, but after dinner tea chat.


    Qing Ning looks at the person in front of her, the Mou color is warm and soft like this.


    Reach out to lift the curtain that Qin or once lifted, one inside and one outside, as if separated from heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, it is close to each other.


    The plain hand was held by him.


    When he stopped, Qing Ning looked at him and said slowly:


    "I want to know when you first met me..."


    Qin or suddenly stooped down and took action instead of answering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    After returning to the palace, Qing Ning went to Changming palace.


    She didn''t want to interfere in Qin or''s way of dealing with those things in the court.


    If she was present, he would be more or less scrupulous.


    It is extremely normal to be ruthless to the enemy.


    But Qing Ning, after all, was born at the end of his life when he emphasized equality and autonomy.


    For this era, although we have been living for so long, we have never met such things in the real sense as killing the family and copying the family.


    As a result of years of thinking, there must be no way to accept all of them.


    You have always let me go of this scheming thing, and I will take your life.


    There has never been any kind of affection. Those things should be broken and will be disturbed.


    She simply went to see the empress dowager, Qin Yixuan just died, the news will soon spread.


    The old man must be sad. The news was coldly reported by his subordinates.


    It''s better for her to say that she can solve some problems.


    "Girl."


    She was also an acquaintance, and all the way the maids saluted in good order.


    Nodding slightly, it''s time.


    The old lady came up and said, "I''m accompanying the Empress Dowager in the back court. I''m talking about you! I''ll take you there. "


    I have come in many times, and these people are quite familiar with each other.


    Qing Ning said, "good."


    Follow mammy through the winding corridor, the grass is like the grass, the sun is just right.


    The Empress Dowager was feeding rabbits on the grass in the backyard, and the little master accompanied him with a lot of laughter.


    Without the concubines who flattered me, the grandparents and grandchildren seemed more warm.


    Baituanzi was jumping around at his feet, and he was not afraid of people. One of them was even holding the skirt of xiaoweng.


    If you want to climb up like this, you have short legs and look very naive.


    Qing rather pause, suddenly some don''t know how to open mouth.


    "Aunt Huang!"


    The sharp eyed little master had a bright smile and waved to him.


    So a shout, the Empress Dowager don''t see her also very difficult, with the side of the maid whispered two words.


    One side waited on the maid to come over, "girl, the Empress Dowager asked you to come over."


    The old man''s hair became more and more white in the sun.


    Now I see her eyes looking in the past, smiling kindly and waving hands with her.


    Qing rather changed a breath, toward that box slowly walked past.


    "Grandmother..."


    When you really get there, it''s hard to avoid that you have some desire to talk and stop.


    How cold-blooded it must be to tell the old man that another child and grandson has gone.


    Just a few days ago, he promised to let him live.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it happened again.


    Although the scene at that time, this is inevitable.


    But really want her to say with empress dowager, the heart is not so good.


    Squatting to tease the rabbit, the master clapped his hands and stood up, "what''s wrong with Aunt Huang?"


    Royal children have a pair of wise eyes.


    You don''t need words to see through the minds of others.


    Especially Qing Ning today, the expression on the face has been very obvious.


    Qing Ning Feng Mou half astringent, tangled for a long time.


    I''m just about to speak.


    The Empress Dowager reached out and patted her on the back of her hand.


    "It''s also bad to mourn home."


    Born in the royal family, who doesn''t know how miserable the outcome will be.


    The wrinkled cheek can''t hide the meaning of melancholy account, standing in the sun now.


    Some light desolate, "Ai Jia did not know that the child was arrogant, where would be willing to be a commoner."


    Just as an elder, before that, we should always strive for what we can do for him.


    Qing rather didn''t speak again, just light looking at her.


    In fact, no one is more sad than the Empress Dowager.


    What happened in Yong''an City, how could it be hidden from her eyes.


    "Now Or It''s all right


    The Empress Dowager said two things in a row.


    The voice faded away.


    Instead of being provoked to do things that bring disaster to the country and the people in the future.


    It''s better to die like this.


    "Grandmother I beg your pardon


    Finally, Qing Ning also just said such a sentence.


    What else can we say?


    Qin Yixuan died.


    Even if she went back once, she couldn''t help the man.


    Because for Qing Ning, Qin Yixuan was a person who could not cherish his death.


    Say he''s not wrong?


    What a pity to die?


    There is no possibility at all. There is no meaning in living.But no matter how bad that person is, he is also the son and grandson of the Empress Dowager.


    From childhood to see big, once placed great hopes on the one.


    Little Weng looked at the two and said after a while, "we don''t have this person in our family for a long time, so grandma doesn''t want to think about him."


    There is no such person long since he was removed from the Qin family.


    "By the way, Aunt Huang, are you OK with Uncle Huang?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked anxiously.


    Since Qin Yixuan was said to be released before, with their characters, they will not go back without reason.


    The only possibility is that Qin Yixuan has become a demon himself.


    "Nothing."


    Qing rather light answer way.


    If they have something to do, it won''t be her standing here.


    But at the moment, I also know that xiaoweng''s purpose is to say something for her.


    Eyes still fell on the empress dowager, only at this time.


    Will be very strong to feel that they will not comfort people, is more than a failure.


    It seems that baituanzi also feel something in general, and rush into the grass to nibble on the buds.


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a long time. As soon as she raised her feet, she could not help shaking her figure.


    Qing rather quickly helped her, even if don''t say, also know this matter isn''t that good past.


    The Empress Dowager said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry for my family I can''t refuse to be old! "


    After so many years in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, I can see these people surging.


    When you are proud, you are sought after.


    When he is down, everyone wants to step on his feet.


    Only the Empress Dowager has been standing still for so many years.


    I don''t know how many times, white hair people send black hair people, always speechless.


    "Granny is not old. Now she is in good health. Even if she is a hundred years old, it will not be a problem!"


    The small Weng sees shape, hastily opens a way.


    Qing Ning grinded and said, "grandmother Huang will live a long life. Please take care of yourself."


    In this respect, she is naturally no better than Weng Zhu, who has a sweet mouth.


    At this moment, it is very rare to say such words.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, looked at her and said, "you are a good child. It''s no wonder that you mourn your family. Let him go..."


    What else can we do now.


    After a pause, the Empress Dowager continued: "I only wish he could live in the afterlife Don''t be blinded by the prosperity. "


    With Qin Yixuan''s talent and appearance at that time, if he was willing to be an idle childe.


    After the king of Pingyang went, he became a rich prince. It was very pleasant to be surrounded by beauties.


    It''s just that once a person stands at a high place, he always feels that he should stand at a higher place.


    What''s more, Qin Yixuan has been regarded as a candidate for the crown prince since he was a child, which is even more difficult to let go.


    One step away, one step difference, often will become the difference between heaven and earth.


    "I hope so," said Qing Ning


    If she didn''t believe in the afterlife and reincarnation before.


    Now it''s a little different.


    Otherwise, what explanation should she make when she is in this strange world?


    After a lot of time, the Empress Dowager really didn''t care about Qin Yixuan.


    In fact, I spent so many years in the palace.


    Some things have been seen for a long time. When they will happen is just a matter of time.


    In fact, the hearts of all people are very clear, this is just a sustenance.


    But at this time, who will really make it clear.


    Qing Ning looked at the old man, eyes some soft way: "living is not necessarily better than dying, on the contrary, sometimes dying is a relief."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly looked at her and said, "it''s true."


    Let a star of many years of shiziye far demoted Mobei, has made his life worse than death.


    If there is no possibility of becoming a superior person in the future, then Qin Yixuan, who has lost his power, lost his hope, and even ruined Rong''s life


    To live with such hardship and humiliation What a painful thing it is.


    It can be seen that death is not a terrible thing.


    It''s rare for Qing Ning to say something like this. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager understood it.


    At the moment, I can''t help but feel relieved. If the old man is depressed in his chest, it will easily affect his body.


    It''s not a pity that Qin Yixuan died. If the Empress Dowager can''t recover, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "Those things are over, living or to live well, isn''t it?"


    The big eyes of the little master are very bright. He doesn''t look like a child in the royal clan at all.


    Those bad, dirty things never seem to affect her in general.


    "Granny, I have copied all the Scriptures you asked me to copy last time. Would you like to have a look?"Xiao Weng is lively and always can''t sit still.


    It is also commendable to have the patience to copy scriptures.


    "Good Yes, look


    The Empress Dowager beckoned her to come.


    The color of melancholy between eyebrows, went a lot.


    If it''s in the royal family, everyone will cry to death.


    Then they should have walked in front of the gate of death several times.


    Qing Ning didn''t follow up, even if the Empress Dowager didn''t blame her.


    At the moment with her, more or less will also think of some, inevitably some sad.


    She stood still.


    Xiaoweng master has always been clever. When we talk about this, we must also see this.


    The palace people saluted her and followed her.


    Qing Ning bowed his head, only the white balls at his feet were still rolling around happily.


    Fresh grass, hairy little guys, I don''t know the change here.


    Eat, run and drink enough every day to please the master.


    When the party reached the corner, the Empress Dowager suddenly stopped and looked back.


    "At the peach blossom and flowing water banquet, you said," I wish you peace and happiness at home, and there will be plenty of children and grandchildren. "Does it count?"


    This voice is very strong, small Weng Lord and a group of palace people follow her together, look back together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Qing rather fiercely raised his head, Phoenix eyes across a trace of surprise.


    It''s just a moment.


    "Nature is serious," she said seriously


    "Good Good... "


    It seemed that the Empress Dowager was satisfied with this and returned.


    This time, even if it is not easy, it only needs one person to be happy.


    The rest can be omitted.


    In fact, it was just a flattering remark at that time.


    In fact, I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Who knows, it can really fall on her.


    No, the Empress Dowager stood in front of her again.


    Frowning all over her cheek, vaguely can also see the color of that year.


    "I only wish you and Xiao Si can live together for a long time."


    Said the Empress Dowager.


    Close and distant, palm and back of hand.


    There has always been a fuss, not to mention those rebellious officials and rebellious sons.


    Qing Ning nodded, "I know."


    There doesn''t have to be anything else.


    "The emperor''s uncle and aunt are naturally very long."


    Xiaoweng is the master of Mingmei.


    She didn''t know what was inside the palace.


    Just know, also always want to stay for that person.


    "Granny!"


    The voice of the young Marquis came first.


    After a while, I passed by.


    One by one asked good, then looked at Qing Ning, very strange way: "Aunt Huang, why are you still here?"


    Qing Ning also doesn''t understand, she how can''t be here.


    As soon as Qin Muxu saw her expression, he knew it. He tapped on the folding fan and said, "those old bones are thinking of a way to stuff their own girls into the palace."


    Qin or ascended the throne is inevitable, now is eager to put her daughter in, must also have this part of the reason.


    Before Qing Ning came to Changming palace, he thought that those people would work hard to persuade Qin or inherit the great rule.


    I didn''t think about it. It didn''t take long for the painting style to turn suddenly.


    Qin Muxu saw that her face was still calm, but she didn''t speak for a long time.


    I couldn''t help but smile and say, "why don''t you go there, Auntie Huang? If they see you like this and have the face to put their daughter in, it''s really interesting."


    The boy didn''t look like he was recovering from a serious injury. It was not ambiguous to see the excitement.


    Qing Ning can''t help but slant this si one eye, "not as good as you go to see, if have like of, take back to the mansion together."


    Think about his former changfenghou mansion, where there was no beauty, compared with the harem of kings.


    That''s just a lot more.


    On hearing this, the young Marquis repeatedly stopped and said, "I''m kidding! It''s just a joke! Please don''t take it seriously


    I''m kidding. His changfenghou mansion is very quiet.


    Just feel, it is a sky a ground.


    Who''s in a hurry to find fault for himself.


    "You child!"


    The Empress Dowager patted him.


    Originally, there was a heavy atmosphere, which was interrupted by the young marquis.


    Suddenly it became bright.


    But before Qing Ning said anything, he said, "but at the moment, uncle Huang is very busy. It''s true that they want to go to the back palace to fill people."


    Qingning face light, under the sleeve of the hand is slightly close up.


    Then he said to the empress dowager, "I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead."


    A few people in the backyard watched her stride away, and her clothes were flying.


    Xiaoweng said: "Guess!


    Is she going out of the palace, or is she going to see Uncle Huang? "


    Xiao Hou Ye shakes a hundred fold fan and says, "it''s all possible."


    "No nonsense


    What''s so special? Can you guess?


    After pondering for a long time, the Empress Dowager suddenly said with profound meaning, "she is looking for the daughter of those fortresses."


    After looking back and looking at each other, the young girls could not help but feel convinced and said, "granny is wise!"


    With the character of Aunt Huang and the character of Uncle Huang.


    Those ministers, it is estimated that they will be very wonderful.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the cloud and laughed slowly.


    The world is no longer the same, and people are easy to separate.


    Time flow, but fortunately, the left, did not pass.


    Qing Ning now has already gone far, don''t know what several people behind say.


    Originally, she was going to go out of the palace. The beauty in front led the way. When she walked, there was no direction.


    The eleven who came to us had a delicate expression and said, "young lady Why are you here? "


    Qing rather thinks, if not this si facial expression so delicate, ask of so direct.


    She thought she would turn around and find another way out of the palace.But after seeing her, the Moyu riders in front of the palace gate.


    All with a kind of fear, almost the kind of master to be caught That look at her.


    For a moment, Qing Ning felt that the pace had settled down. Unexpectedly, his brain was so hot that he went in.


    The man in front of him stopped, "little Young lady You''d better not go in "


    she couldn''t help but glance coolly.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    She stopped her Moyu riding for a long time before she said, "you go in now, maybe Not so good. "


    This appearance is more like looking at the fire.


    How come it''s not very good for her to go in under such circumstances?


    There are so many people in this huge palace.


    What else can Qin or that guy do in it?


    His face is still, and his heart has flashed over 10000 possibilities.


    Qin Muxu''s manner of speaking is not a common one!


    These old courtiers, their daughters and sisters are not blinded and want to bump into each other.


    Qing Ning was originally a very calm girl. Now she wanted to come, but she couldn''t help frowning.


    In front of the ink feather riding seems to be just a symbolic stop, she went in, people just look at two more.


    There is a very novel feeling, as if with so much expectation.


    At this moment, Qing Ning has no time to study these individuals. What''s the matter.


    She stood in front of the hall door, silent now, and her steps stopped.


    It''s said that there''s a lot of excitement, but it''s very noisy?


    Did the hot war change into the cold war?


    Seems to be quiet some strange, the more strange, the more her heart is hanging.


    The hand that stretched out to push the door was a little sluggish.


    However, the eunuchs on both sides were already very considerate and helped her push in, with a cry.


    "Rong Madame


    It''s not enough to call girls now. They can''t keep up with their high pitched voice.


    As soon as the painting style changed, he followed Mr. Rong and called Mrs. Rong.


    Qing Ning''s address to this day''s change is already very shameful.


    At the moment, I saw the ministers kneeling straightly in the hall, quite standing.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been keeping this action. One by one, I''ve been bitter and bitter, loyal and patriotic.


    Only Qin or on the seat, his face calm, such as sitting among flowers.


    At the moment, I saw Qing Ning standing in front of the hall, and there was a strange look in her ink eyes.


    Then thin lips micro hook way: "madam, come here."


    Qing Ning suddenly stood under the eyes of all the ministers, though he seldom saw such a scene on weekdays.


    It''s the difference between before and after that. There is always an illusion that you are about to fall into the pit.


    Maybe In the process of falling into the pit.


    And this feeling, after seeing Qin or micro hook''s lips, is more and more intense.


    All the ministers looked at her with a look of great expectation.


    Before Tongqing Ning came here, he could face countless states as he imagined.


    All It''s not the same.


    It''s a shame to turn around and go now.


    What''s more, Qin or there can''t sell her.


    At the moment, he looked at the first person and walked forward without strabismus.


    Qin or gets up slowly and reaches out his hand to hold her.


    He didn''t care that he was being looked at by the ministers at the moment. He said with a smile, "you said that you would never be a concubine in this life, so How about after


    When Qing Ning hears this sentence, the footstep slightly detained a moment.


    But the ministers behind her seemed even more nervous than she was, and they breathed coldly.


    But at the moment, I also understand that Prince Rong has never wanted to ascend the throne, and it has something to do with this girl.


    They could not help but doubt that if the girl said "no!"


    Is Mr. Rong We can get rid of this mess right away.


    Think about I''m so scared!


    She put her hand in his palm with a smile.


    Not heavy not light way a, "also can."


    Two people standing side by side, slightly soft eyebrows, that is what they face each other.


    Whether it''s idle clouds and wild cranes, or high on the throne.


    For Qing Ning, as long as he is with him, there is no difference.


    What''s more, for her, Zhenzhen is just one.


    It''s just that the ministers at the bottom just breathed a sigh of relief and immediately remembered this sentence


    Suddenly I feel that I can''t calm down.


    Which girl is so arrogant!


    If a woman in the world can''t ask for her mother''s favor, she can get it easily.


    Piansheng also used such a dispensable tone, I don''t know how many well-known boudoir to commit suicide!Qin or suddenly raised her eyebrows and laughed, clinging to her hand.


    "Good!" he said


    And at the moment when his voice fell, all the ministers almost cried with joy.


    Salute, kneel down and say: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Sound like thunder, three long live.


    The officials of Beiqin also thought it was not easy.


    Which dynasty''s new monarch, like this, would not agree to ascend the throne.


    How come other people are all monarchs who are fighting for power and politics and are extremely progressive?


    I heard "good." It''s like I''m in tears.


    Qing Ning''s eardrum was a bit shocked and painful for a moment. What''s the special situation


    Qin or but looking at him, ink eyes in tenderness like Xu.


    It was many years later that Qing Ning began to listen to others.


    This day''s scene, or sigh.


    "Qintianjian!"


    The listener quickly stepped forward, "I''m here!"


    "Have you chosen the day?"


    "It''s rare to see a suitable day for both sides. The most recent one is next month''s 25th, and..."


    The one from qintianjian answered with fear.


    I''ve never seen such a dedicated monarch, and now I''m a little embarrassed.


    Qin or asked Qing Ning, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    "I don''t understand that," she said


    What are these questions about? Is it OK to ask her when she ascended the throne?


    "That''s good."


    Qin or smile satisfied, said: "then next month 25, to prepare it."


    The imperial supervisor bowed his head and walked out of the hall.


    The ministers remembered that they had not yet stood up and were about to get up.


    Before the gray head of the speech officer has opened the mouth, "Qing girl wealth where?"? Where is the hall? What are the official residences


    A series of questions, aggressive.


    Who didn''t know that she was the second lady who escaped by chance.


    Even if it is not the daughter of the "false Luliang Birch", the father is unknown.


    If he becomes a concubine, he will not be criticized by later generations for hundreds of years.


    "This, in, no!"


    Qing Ning stood at a high place, calm and calm.


    These are three words that have no connection at all, when she said them.


    The ministers were as surprised as a wooden chicken.


    Only Qin or low smile, gentle face like water.


    It was the first time that people saw the cold man''s smile spread from his eyes.


    Just because of the man on his side.


    At the end, the young official who had just entered the court stretched his face and worked very hard.


    She never cared about the eyes of these people, and naturally she didn''t have to make up any false identity for them to accept herself.


    Such a false thing is never something she would do.


    "The daughter of a crime minister is of unknown origin. How can such a woman be the queen of Beiqin?"


    Several old Yan Guan knelt straight and loud, which was completely beyond the hardness of this age.


    After crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, the painting style has not changed at all.


    These are different from those who, for their own benefit, will turn around at any time.


    Speaking of admonition, he looks very serious.


    It''s the kind of people who want to know what they''re talking about.


    At the beginning, Beihe emperor was also disturbed by these officials and was depressed for a while.


    Seeing that things were not going well, an Guogong in the other row quickly said, "Miss Qing, it''s hard for one person to take charge of such a large harem. The emperor might as well call all the women of the right age to enter the palace and choose the draft girls..."


    This is the policy of neutralization.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, everyone wanted to be happy.


    Those who are queens and those who are ministers can really be restrained.


    But that''s what''s good for you.


    The others echoed.


    I don''t see any reaction from the seat.


    The officials said, "please think twice! I hope you can''t get up on your knees for a long time, and I hope you will stay here forever. "


    Kneeling posture and quite, adjust a kind of spirit.


    Qing Ning is also quite a headache for a while. Since she came in, it seems that they have never had a chance to stand up.


    Qin or the Mou color sinks, is about to open a mouth.


    But see Qing rather swept him one eye, stand in front of the first seat, clothes flutter.


    "Then listen on your knees."


    The thin woman was kneeling down by a kind of minister, but her face remained unchanged.


    People heard that the words were from her mouth, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Whose daughter is beautiful?"


    Her voice was cold, not very heavy, but it fell into people''s ears very clearly.


    A group of people looked at each other, a long time later someone, voice a little weak way: "little girl can be comparable to one or two."


    "Whose daughter can live and die with him without regret?"


    Qing Ning continues to ask a way.


    Qin or her eyes only fell on her.


    It seems that every time I open my mouth, I am full of elegance. I have to avoid it.


    At this moment, the ministers at the bottom thought it over and said, "as a woman, you should wait for your husband all your life."


    The implication is that other women can do the same.


    Rather than mentioning it, Qing continued, "then send it to the palace."


    She suddenly let go, but let a group of Ministers bitterly dare not answer.


    Life and death without regret?


    Does it mean that after entering the palace, one''s own girls can no longer complain whether they live or die?


    This Qin or has always had an uncertain temperament, and this girl is even better than that.


    If she had blocked and resented such things today, they would still feel normal.


    Now


    Qin or looking at her light brush sleeve, sweep away the dust that actually does not exist above.


    When the Phoenix eyes are half astringent, there is a sense of coldness.


    The king on the throne looked at it with a smile, but he didn''t mean it.


    For a moment, the Hall fell into a very strange atmosphere.The courtiers knelt down and were almost half paralyzed, but they couldn''t take back what they said.


    If you really want to push your living daughter into the fire pit and suffer from torture, you can''t do it.


    They were in a dilemma, and soon they were sweating.


    At this moment, outside the Palace door, a palace official suddenly preached, "King Ming, bailiyu, asks to see you in the East!"


    The ministers were still kneeling, but the man, dressed in a blue robe, had already arrived in front of the hall.


    At the moment, Qing Ning could not help looking up to see where the legendary father of the original master should be.


    Centennial yu should not be more than 40 this year. Among all the beautiful men, her appearance is not the best.


    It''s just a melancholy and sentimental look in my eyes. It''s hard to forget after seeing it.


    Unfortunately Qing Ning could not appreciate such beauty.


    After a glance, I was not interested.


    But the visitor said, "she''s my princess in the East, not from unknown sources."


    The words were like thunder, which shocked all the officials.


    Although Qing Ning has known for a long time that there is such a relationship, he and the other party come to the door and break through this relationship.


    The meaning of the two is totally different.


    After entering the temple, Bai Liyu''s eyes fell on her all the time.


    It''s as if I want to see another person''s trace from her.


    Unfortunately, she is the opposite of the original owner, and Xie is still the same everywhere.


    Qin or slowly stood on her side, with little change on her face.


    Straight way: "Ming Wang how to see?"


    The ministers have not yet reacted from the daughter of the guilty minister to the princess of other countries, but they have heard Bai Liyu say again: "before I returned home, I had left a letter. I wish you peace for the rest of your life, though I have no regrets."


    Bai Liyu only said this sentence, but a stone aroused a thousand waves.


    The romance between the Xie family''s legitimate daughter and the Empire was just a story in a play.


    These people have heard about it more or less, but it''s shocking to hear so many rumors.


    Looking at Qing Ning, Bai Liyu said slowly, "you are not the daughter of a crime Minister of unknown origin. You are the king''s own daughter Bai Liqing Ning!"


    So he concluded.


    Qing Ning stood in the same place, when Bai Liyu said this with emotion.


    Quite indifferent, he said, "I''m not Bai Li."


    The man in front of the hall stood still.


    Bailiyu chose the best time to show up, but Qing Ning was more intelligent and knew to admit his identity.


    The advantages are 100 times more than the disadvantages.


    But she didn''t recognize it.


    Qin or hand a bar, let her is facing his ink eyes.


    Thin lips light hook way: "so what? You''re Qin or''s wife. Besides, you don''t have to be named anything else! "


    What family background, what status or not, these things have never become obstacles between them.


    These two people are always the same regardless of other people''s eyes.


    Qing Ning is looking at him, Phoenix Mou hard cover is gentle.


    His wife


    It''s always better than a princess Queen, it''s more exciting.


    All the ministers were silent. They dare to say anything at the moment.


    That pair of Bi people have come.


    "If you want to kneel, kneel. Let''s go."


    The most astonished one is Bai Liyu. Originally, his appearance should be the biggest turning point of this matter.


    why Neither of them is unusual.


    It''s not until Qing Ning walks past him without strabismus that he suddenly reacts. It shouldn''t be like this


    After returning to Baicao Pavilion, Qing Ning found that the constant stream of maids and tailors almost took up most of her time.


    Only then did I know that the 25th day of the disaster was not something else, but a big marriage


    All the people in baicaoge were so happy that they could hardly wait for that day.


    If the owner of the pavilion becomes the queen, then the name of Baicao Pavilion, as her mother''s family, will be even more famous.


    Knowing that the shadow wound was not well, he stayed in baicaoge all the time.


    From time to time to help take care of some things, after all Qing Ning has been very busy


    "This hairpin Make it light. "


    "Clothes don''t have to be so multi-layered, really!"


    "And Let the others go out first, I have a headache! "


    After enduring for four or five days, Qing Ning finally said to the crowd.


    It almost made her dizzy.


    She knew that getting married was a troublesome thing, but now she had used up all her patience.


    A kind of maid looked at each other, then tried on her clothes, but the man was quite calm and said: "only once in my life...""Be careful!"


    Zhiying came in from the outside and saw the painting style of a room full of people.


    Also some can''t accept, these words listen to ear cocoon will come out.


    Thanks for the little lady''s temper, the cliff is true love.


    "Almost. Let''s start today."


    Qing Ning took down the hand that was still trying to make her hair in a bun, and she wanted to go to the direction of Mu Yi''s world.


    It was the first time that a group of maids met such a girl who didn''t like to dress up.


    My heart sighed, the empress is so willful!


    at the moment, she didn''t dare to say anything and began to pack up her things silently.


    "You didn''t go to fight with Zhang he today?"


    Qing Ning sees this wench, the mood is a moment to stretch many.


    If we say that this period of time, she is destined to be seen lively.


    So Zhiying and Zhang he are two living treasures that will explode when they meet.


    The smile on Zhiying''s face immediately drooped, "what''s the point of quarreling with him? It''s more interesting to be a young lady."


    Qing Ning is a black line. It''s interesting to see her surrounded by these people every day?


    "So You''re going to occupy his room all the time? "


    She asked, as usual.


    The night before, she happened to see that there was a shortage of places, and there was nothing to say.


    But this hundred grass Pavilion There is no shortage of such a room.


    This wench one side quarrels with Zhang he the world turns upside down, at the same time is at ease occupies the human world room.


    This idea Most people don''t understand.


    Knowing the shadow and hearing the speech, his arrogance suddenly disappeared. He said bitterly: "he said I had slept, so he didn''t sleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    "Oh"


    a meaningful voice from Qing Ning.


    In looking at that girl, obviously some not too natural.


    It''s a good time. You don''t have to live on the edge of a knife like before.


    Some of the characteristics of the past have been exposed, such as Zhiying He has a hot temper.


    "I''ve never seen him have this problem before."


    She seemed to say this unintentionally.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Zhiying asked, "before Who else has slept in his room? "


    The volume is quite loud. The maids who haven''t had time to leave look up at Zhiying.


    The little girl suddenly reacts and looks up at her.


    Qing Ning is smiling, looking at the position of the door.


    "Ask him."


    Just walked to the door, had not had time to open Zhang He, some inexplicable way: "ask what?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Zhiying lifts her eyes and sees Zhang he standing there. At the moment, she has no good way.


    The visitor couldn''t understand for a moment, and his face turned black: "who asked you again?"


    "You go out!"


    Zhiying''s quarrel with him is common.


    Now in front of Qing Ning''s face, it''s not hiding.


    Zhang He Mou color slightly angry, "unreasonable!"


    This is in baicaoge!


    Qing Ning also sees these two people quarrel of some inexplicable, then open mouth to interrupt a way: "seek me to have something?"


    In fact, Zhang he is a very polite subordinate.


    Although men in this age have this habit about, but since the title was settled.


    He seldom came to her. He was always in a state of too many people.


    Second, it may also be to avoid suspicion.


    If you suddenly appear in front of the door today, there must be something serious.


    Qing Ning didn''t want to interrupt them Vent, just afraid of this time and a half will not stop.


    It''s really bad to miss something.


    Zhang he adjusted his complexion.


    As if ignoring Zhiying, he said to her, "bailiyu is here again."


    The man has been staying in Yong''an City since he appeared that day.


    I have many friends in the past. I want to visit them one by one and talk about my old love.


    Qingning comes here almost every day.


    Even Qing Ning never wanted to see him, but he was very patient.


    At the beginning, people in baicaoge were cold-blooded. Now they see more of them. They have a noble status and an excellent attitude.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    It''s just that Qingning has never relaxed here, and baicaoge wants to open the door to do business.


    When Bai Liyu came, he couldn''t take a broom and blow people out.


    "What did you buy this time?"


    Qing rather a listen is him, even slightly frown all don''t use.


    "100000 gold, bought a Ganoderma lucidum grass."


    Zhang he couldn''t help looking at her face.


    From the day he stepped into Baicao Pavilion, the meaning of Baili Wangye was obvious.


    People don''t come to buy medicine at all. They just come to spend money.


    Although this Ganoderma lucidum herb is also a famous medicine, it usually costs a thousand Liang, which is already a high price.


    Fang Yu is old and can''t stand this one for a while. He often makes such a big effort.


    Zhang Hecai came to say more.


    "Lord Do you want to see him? "


    It had been many years before, and she didn''t have to care too much from the present situation.


    Qing Ning gets rid of the burden, and it''s hard to be more straightforward.


    I didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xie is still dead for many years, and the original owner has no idea where to go.


    Even if Bai Liyu wanted to make up for it, it would be too late for him to try his best to blame his father.


    "Young lady, why do you see him! Is such a man who is ungrateful still delusional that the young lady can call him a father


    Zhiying disdains Tao.


    Zhang he frowned and glared at her, and his eyes clearly said, "what do you want to say?"


    Qing rather swept these two people one eye, picked up a brocade box on the case then walked out.


    When he stepped out of the door, he didn''t forget to leave a "you go on!"


    Baicao Pavilion is very lively With these two, it''s hard not to be busy.


    Behind them, the two of them stopped for a moment, their eyes were opposite, and they were tired of each other.


    Coincidentally, they do not open their eyes together.


    More not long, but did not resist, explore the railing, to see where Qing Ning went.


    When she came downstairs, Fang Yuzheng met her.


    His face was tangled for a while before he said, "he''s still there!"Fang Yu said that the place is a quite clean one of Baicao Pavilion, where the fragrance of medicine is quiet and the corridor is carved.


    Qing Ning took the box in her hand and went straight to that place.


    The pharmacist is busy with his work. Bai Liyu in the corridor looks back like a man from another generation.


    "Here you are."


    It was a completely positive tone.


    To some extent, it is similar to Qin, but it is totally different.


    The evil habit has calculated everything thoroughly, and Bai Liyu It''s gambling. It''s gambling with time and money.


    She will certainly come to see him.


    Qing Ning''s face was light. "King Ming regarded the Baicao Pavilion as the gold selling cave. I don''t know what the princess in the palace would think?"


    The box in my hand is very light, and now it''s spinning.


    She didn''t look at the man''s face, as if she just came out to take a breath and happened to pass by.


    "My king There is no princess


    After a pause, Bai Liyu said this.


    Now, it''s hard for Qing Ning to believe it.


    Is it The current one in Donglin is afraid that his wife and family are too powerful, which prevents him from getting married.


    After all, bailiyu was once very popular, and the possibility is not without it.


    "I promised your mother She''s only allowed to be affectionate in her life. "


    When Bai Liyu said this, his eyes showed great sadness.


    The more such eyes, the more Qing Ning didn''t want to see him.


    This kind of person never knows what kind of catastrophe his promise will bring to the woman who loves him deeply.


    As a result, he still felt that he was deeply in love and everything was made by God''s will.


    "You can tell her that yourself."


    What''s the use of talking to her now?


    "Qing Ning!"


    Bai Liyu looked at her with hurt eyes.


    "I never wanted to fail your mother It''s just It''s just


    It seems that it is difficult to say the following words.


    Qing Ning''s patience is never that good, simply interrupted him: "negative is negative, the rest are needless to say."


    Even if there are thousands of reasons to abandon the woman you love.


    It was the woman who was pregnant with his flesh and blood. In the age when such a woman had to be obedient and virtuous, or she would be served by innumerable shackles.


    There is no difference between being abandoned and facing death.


    If Xie still didn''t marry Lu Lianghua, how could Xie''s family tolerate a daughter to stay in the world.


    Being criticized makes the Xie family a laughing stock of others.


    "This is what she left behind."


    Qing Ning directly handed the thing on the hand to him.


    Those are several poems Xie still left in Qingxin Pavilion. The handwriting in them is not from the same person.


    Something that can stay around for such a long time must also have some commemorative significance.


    She didn''t have the slightest effect. She might as well give it to Bai Liyu.


    "The silver that King Ming gave to baicaoge these days, I will send it back to the cashier after clearing."


    Since we don''t intend to have any involvement, those so-called cheap.


    She thinks she doesn''t want to take it.


    Bai Liyu''s hand holding the brocade box was obviously trembling. He looked at her and said, "those The Bento is my dowry for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "No need."


    Qing Ning turns to leave, she is not the original owner.


    There''s no need to compensate for this father who has disappeared for so many years.


    No matter how much silver, no matter how good everything, has been unable to give the person who died.


    "Qing Ning!"


    Bai Liyu couldn''t help calling her.


    "That year That year, I wanted to stay... "


    And there was no pause in her steps.


    Bai Liyu rubbed the brocade box in his hand, and his eyes were full of pain.


    That year Her father and brother want to put him to death, fled out of the night, until the border, was found by the old minister to pick up a life.


    After years of house arrest, when he regained his freedom, everything seemed to be separated.


    But the beauty is gone Some words can''t be said in this life.


    In the past Can only exist in their own past.


    Not long after bailiyu left, Qingning stood in the corridor and watched quietly for a while.


    In fact, no one has any difficulties, but it''s too late to make up for everything.


    She didn''t want to do anything in place of the original owner.


    Because no matter how good bailiyu is to her, the original owner can''t feel it.


    What''s more, now, she doesn''t need others to do it for no reason.


    When you go downstairs, you just go out to get some air.


    Qin or now very busy, of course, part of the reason is that the so-called taboo.


    Although both of them are not polite, they have a tacit understanding in this respect.


    Autumn gradually thick, flowers do not branch all over the ground.


    It''s not easy to get rid of all of them. She''s walking with her heart.


    After a while, he stood in front of the ruins of the Lu family, and someone had begun to rebuild.


    At the moment, the materials are being transported. This place is in an excellent position. Naturally, it can''t be abandoned like this.


    The passageways below were also completely destroyed by the fire. From the front door of the house, it was quickly renovated into other people''s houses.


    Xu Shiqing had been standing for a long time, and some of them came forward and asked, "girl, are you looking for someone?"


    They are very friendly.


    except for Aunt Zhao and her son, who were sent away early, all the people in Lu''s house have been dead in the fire.


    In fact, she has nothing to look for.


    Shaking his head, he turned and left.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a cup of tea."


    But Bai Liyu stood behind him and spoke slowly.


    His eyes are a little red. When he looks at her, he still wants to smile.


    "You want to live here?"


    At the moment, Qing Ning was surprised to see him.


    Although the location is good, everyone knows that many people died in Lu Fu that night.


    Most of them died innocently. According to folk rumors, it is easy to make trouble at night.


    But the man obviously didn''t buy it by accident.


    "There was an old friend here."


    Bai Liyu said, "did you have lunch?"


    Qing Ning felt a little uneasy when he looked at him like this.


    It is clear that the other side is still a man less than 40. Because of his good looks, he looks younger.


    Can the other side with such a kind of, father look at the daughter''s eyes.


    And with a little bit of care, for fear of rejection.


    I feel like It''s not so weird.


    "No


    Qingming''s simple answer.


    The man was suddenly relieved and said in a soft voice, "the king will take you."


    Qing Ning once doubted whether he had degenerated into a child.


    Looking at such a hundred Li Yu at the moment, it''s hard to refuse.


    I had to go outside first.


    She had never seen her father before. She did not know whether he was tall or short, fat or thin.


    Will occasionally think of her such a daughter.


    Finally, he sat down in Luoshe Pavilion, and Qingning sat with no expression on her face.


    Bai Liyu had ordered a table of dishes neatly.


    It seems that he is more familiar with Yong''an City than Qingning.


    I couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Once upon a time When you were in Yong''an, your mother liked this family. "


    Bai Liyu is still elegant to others.


    But seeing Qing Ning looking at him, he explained involuntarily, "it''s the only place that hasn''t changed much."


    Once upon a time, those people died and retired.


    It''s said that the city is full of old friends, but there are few of them.


    "I''m not your daughter."


    Qing Ning looks at him, is very serious way.


    Bai Liyu''s action of bringing food to her was like this.She continued, "she''s been gone a long time."


    Inexplicable, the voice will be a bit cool.


    "Even if you live there, Xie still can''t come back. It''s 16 years since those things happened. It''s too late."


    Sometimes, Qing Ning felt that he hurt people directly.


    It''s just that they don''t speak up.


    No matter what Bai Liyu did, he could not go back to the past and make up for something.


    And she, even occupying the body of the original owner, should not just enjoy the kindness of others'' guilt.


    Bai Liyu finished his hand and took a sip of tea.


    Then he said, "I know."


    "It''s reasonable that you don''t want to recognize me. I won''t ask for anything."


    He said so sad, just looked at her and continued: "at least At least let me watch you get married, even if it''s just an ordinary guest... "


    Qing Ning naturally knew that not everyone could believe it unconditionally like Qin or.


    They have strong receptivity.


    I don''t know what else to say at the moment. I just eat.


    Just think of it as Just feel the atmosphere of eating with my father for the original owner.


    Anyway It''s better than that fake Luliang, isn''t it?


    In fact, both of them were not talkative. Once upon a time, Bai Liyu was not talkative.


    Today, facing Qingning, it is basically a great breakthrough.


    He kept giving her cloth dishes, and then said something about the origin.


    After a meal, it''s still normal.


    Until Qing Ning really felt that he couldn''t eat any more, he put down his chopsticks and said, "OK."


    "You are too thin."


    Bai Liyu said.


    In fact, he himself is not much better.


    But Qing Ning really can''t say such words.


    Straight way: "you''d better go back to Donglin."


    I can''t forget what I did to Beiqin in the past.


    In addition, a prince from the East settled in the capital of Beiqin.


    A normal person would feel abnormal.


    The old man has gone, and revisiting the old place will only add sentimentality.


    After so many years, what''s the point of having to embarrass yourself.


    "I know."


    Bai Liyu just said these four words.


    At the moment, however, he said with a smile: "the Qingxin pavilion was originally the residence of our king to the emperor of northern Qin."


    I have thought that I would die and never ask about the world again.


    Unfortunately It''s always been nature.


    Qing Ning nodded to him and then stepped out.


    It took Li a long time to understand.


    Is Why did Xie still marry Lu Lianghua?


    Later, Hongyan was fateful and died in Qingxin Pavilion.


    Forget it


    She was not supposed to be involved in those things.


    The past and the past are gone. Looking back again is the memory of Fang soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    "I miss you so much that I don''t see you every day, and so should my wife!"


    As soon as the shadow guards were free, they took over the task of delivering the letter for the master.


    As soon as Qing Ning opened her eyes every day, she could see a shadow guard hanging at the window.


    But she didn''t dare to take a step. When she woke up, she would fly to present things.


    In fact, it''s always just a sentence or two.


    It''s just chatting, but it''s inexplicably warm.


    After several days in a row, even Qing Ning felt that it was the 25th day.


    It''s a long time. It''s a bit too long.


    "Do you want it back?"


    Ying Wei stood on the branch waiting for her reply.


    Qing Ning held the latest one in her hand and shook her head.


    Only at this time did I find my handwriting so ugly!


    "Master said, I don''t think your words are ugly!"


    That shadow Wei suppresses to smile, is the duty to convey a way very much. Simultaneous interpreting the laughter of many hidden places,


    came out together.


    Qing Ning Feng''s eyes were half astringent and raised her hand to wave a row of silver needles.


    At the bottom, there are several more shadow guards for no reason. They pull each other, and then they stand firm.


    One after another salute way: "empress Niang Xi nu."


    But the smile on his face could not be suppressed, and the cat rolled back.


    Qing Ning turns around and puts the letter into the brocade box.


    Full of a stack, there are not many touching sentences, just see the time, unconsciously in the heart of joy.


    That''s the end of the world, the peace that the things with convenient communication can''t give.


    The fragrance of ink is quiet and lasting.


    Two hearts together, a hundred years of Chang''an.


    So the palace people who came to serve today felt that this would be the queen.


    This day, the abnormal listless.


    Fitting, Wanfa, reciting several processes down, almost no sense of boredom.


    There seems to be some unusual enthusiasm for cooperation.


    At the moment, I was both surprised and happy. I couldn''t help but wonder if the sun today was rising from the West.


    Qing rather oneself pour didn''t discover what, just bottom a gang of maids.


    A pair of moved appearance, but also some unknown.


    The only idea is that getting married is a hassle.


    Jude is married to the king, but also the extreme in trouble.


    Fortunately, this is the only time in my life.


    Otherwise, she really felt that there was no love in her life.


    Once you join in, the day becomes very fast.


    When night comes, all the people in these busy palaces will go to you.


    Even the daily quarrel between Zhiying and Zhang he has come to an end, and the huge herb Pavilion is shrouded in the bright moon.


    Three days to go


    The long and difficult 25 days have come to an end.


    Qing Ning was already very sleepy, blowing out the candle, pillow on the couch.


    The bright moon shines into the window of Xiaoxuan, and the brocade box containing Qin or his letters is placed on the pillow.


    So I couldn''t sleep for a while.


    They have not been apart for a long time since they were in the same place as the disaster.


    When I was in xiheng, I thought I was in xiheng.


    It''s already the hardest. Now I''m looking at the wedding day.


    But she was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    They have always been used to following, and this time they really followed the laoshizi custom.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. It''s really a little bit like three autumn after one day.


    Although he did not say this, the people around him also saw it clearly.


    I made fun of it.


    But she also felt that she was crazy.


    The wind outside is a little loud. The leaves are rustling. You can almost see the sound of them dancing in the wind.


    Qing Ning rubbed the ink, and for the first time found that it was hard to restrain her from missing this kind of thing.


    But in the middle of the night, if she goes to the palace.


    Should be regarded as a psycho!


    Just think about it, she could not help but slightly up the corner of her mouth.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I first entered the palace, I was in sanlipo outside the city in the middle of the night.


    The trouble was so serious that she went to the Changming palace.


    Only later If Qin or did not throw her so miserably, most of them would like more.


    Thinking about that guy, I used to be a strange person.


    I want to go to bed early so that I can''t have a bath and burn incense tomorrow. There are still many things to do.


    As she lay, her thoughts drifted away.


    Some of them can''t be recovered.


    Outside the window, the branches of trees are moving quietly, but it seems to be different from the wind.


    Qing rather sleepless, simply get up, push open half covered small Xuan window.Just as soon as I reached out, I was held.


    Qin or foot point branch, long body jade stand here.


    Behind him is the starry sky, among which the fallen leaves fly.


    A mysterious dress is shrouded in the moonlight, and the clothes are flying like a layer of bright moon.


    "I was just thinking about how long you''ll have to toss on the couch before you come over."


    Qing Ning is pulled by him, almost the whole person bumps on his chin.


    Qin or took the opportunity to kiss her on the forehead.


    Shallow light, tell these days of missing.


    Qing Ning can''t help but raise lips to see to him, "how did you come?"


    "This is to ask me, how to come?"


    The understanding of this scourge has always been amazing.


    No matter what she said, he would win in the end.


    Qing Ning slightly leaned back, this just saw his dress clearly.


    Feng Mou couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and said: "you..."


    Qin or covered with a white curly hair band, is covering his eyes.


    At the moment, it is flying with the wind.


    She wanted to reach out and pull, but she just did it.


    Qin or at the moment, however, accurately grasped her outstretched hand.


    Hold it in your hand and rub it.


    Such a subtle action, Qing Ning suddenly noticed that he was somewhat different from the past.


    "So you won''t be able to see you."


    Qin or so said.


    Qing Ning Feng eyes but suddenly smile flow.


    So it''s not bad rules, is it?


    She wants to say that this disaster is really good immature!


    But at this time, why can''t you say it all of a sudden?


    "I want to hear your voice when I speak to you, but I can''t wait any longer."


    He was so helpless.


    They are separated by a window. Qin or''s eyes are covered with streamers.


    Qing Ning can''t see his eyes, but suddenly kisses his thin lips.


    "Me too."


    There are no more difficult days.


    Qin or embrace her, foot light this branch.


    She almost leans out half of her body and leans on Qin or.


    Where the lips and teeth are intertwined, the wind is gentle, and the leaves are silent.


    Full of moon, only to be king.


    At this moment, if someone in baicaoge gets up at night, he must draw a picture of the scene.


    Circulation out, you can also earn a lifetime of rich money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Even after so long preparation, it''s really the wedding day.


    The triviality of etiquette and rules opened up Qing Ning''s eyes.


    A layer of wedding clothes on the body, Qing Ning has begun to doubt that he is alive, or a clothes shelf.


    In the end, the heart is happy, looking forward to more, these things will soon be in the Royal at the same time.


    Slowly fade down.


    Zhiying was very close to her and said, "don''t worry, madam. The master can take off..."


    Qing Ning is sitting on the dressing table, letting the maid do her hair in a bun.


    Smell speech, can''t help lift Mou to sweep her one eye.


    This wench, don''t know whether and Zhang He bicker fight many.


    They are also speaking more and more freely.


    Know shadow bitterly as did not see, said with a smile: "today''s great joy, hope Niang never with small care."


    When she''s so flattering, she''s so murderous.


    Will have to meet the age of playful appearance, a room of maid can''t help laughing.


    If it wasn''t for Zhiying''s injury, it wouldn''t be so gentle today.


    There are very few women in the shadow guard. Those men just want to join in the fun.


    It''s not as convenient as she is, and friends of nature are full of admiration.


    I also know that Qing Ning will not care about these things today.


    Isn''t it that I''ve made a lot of efforts to win a prize.


    "Lady! Will this painting be brought into the palace? "


    One side arranges the thing the maid, but at this moment opens to ask a way.


    Just as he was talking, the scroll came out of his hand.


    A vivid picture of peach blossom beauty appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    On that day, the peach blossom and flowing water banquet in Yanxia mountain made Qin or her entanglement.


    This painting is


    Qing Ning Phoenix eyes micro Dun, that peach tree, falling cherry like rain.


    She is the one who brushes the flowers on her sleeve.


    Time seems to be fixed in that year, and she is still miss Lu Er, who is lack of appearance.


    Being ridiculed and provoked.


    The maid seemed to think of it. She was wronged and said, "Lord Xu ran of Mingzhou sent someone to send it to you two days ago. He only said that on the wedding day of the empress, there must be countless gifts. He only had this painting. Two days ago, it was light and affectionate, but the maid forgot it."


    She said, and was about to kneel down.


    "Forget it."


    Qing Ning waved her hand, vaguely remembering


    The picture Xu ran made at the peach blossom and flowing water banquet that day.


    There is no beauty in the picture of beauty


    "Put it up."


    The maid quickly got up and collected the painting.


    At the moment when the scroll closed slowly, it was always late, and then it fell into the dust.


    But Qing Ning didn''t know the beauty of the peach blossom banquet.


    It''s a love affair


    Then I know that it is decades later.


    Children around the knee, asked with a smile at the time, why the king''s heart?


    Why do you know each other?


    The sound of zither and zither surrounded the whole crowd.


    Qingning''s green silk is picked up by the maid, and the Phoenix hairpin is swaying.


    The phoenix pattern from the skirt to the cuff is almost alive.


    A group of maids said auspicious words with a smile, but their hand movements were not affected at all.


    Qing Ning, who has always been plain faced, is also lightly made up at the moment.


    After the clear and cold eyebrows and eyes are opened, they are even more gorgeous.


    The sound of someone''s footstep outside the house is slightly weak at the height of life.


    But she felt it now.


    Zhiying came forward and said, "if not, go down..."


    Qing rather slightly astringent Mou, the latter understanding then lived a mouth.


    Almost at the same time, the voice of the young Marquis sounded outside the door.


    "Go and see what Auntie Huang has to prepare."


    Before the sound fell, the girl was withdrawn by him.


    The boy stood outside the door and bowed slowly, his voice clear and romantic.


    "Nephew, please."


    The invisible young man in the house can be imagined at the moment.


    How rare it is to be so polite, the young Marquis, who has always been used to being uninhibited.


    Qing Ning did not look back, but also from the bronze mirror.


    See know warm low head, try to reduce the sense of existence came forward.


    The little girl habitually took the jade comb from the maid''s hand and brushed her green silk slowly.


    So careful, it seems that even the breath did not dare to lift.


    For fear of being heavier, Qing Ning annoyed her.


    Zhiying stands there squinting, because Qingning has not made a sound.


    As a subordinate, it''s not easy to win over the host.


    A group of maids came and went, but they did everything orderly.Qing rather head is heavy, that pair of small hands timely pressed to press her eyebrow center.


    It''s mainly because today''s clothes are so complicated that she''s a little slow to do anything.


    The strength of zhinuan''s hand is very light, slowly rubbing it in her eyebrows.


    But still dare not speak, two people''s present atmosphere, pour still calculate.


    It''s a bit embarrassing just to speak.


    What happened can not be forgotten without mentioning it.


    Qing Ning looked at the little girl standing with her lips in my bronze mirror.


    Heart can not help but a little soft, gently took her hand down.


    "You don''t have to do that now."


    Know warm smell speech, eye socket a red, then want to kneel down, "small..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth and called, he remembered that they were no longer masters and servants.


    Qing rather the eye is quick of hand quick of hold, small wench immediately want to kneel down of body.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other, and everything seemed to return to the time when they first saw each other.


    She is the second miss of the Lu family who is ridiculed by others.


    She is a loyal little girl who is still clinging to her.


    After coming to this strange world, it''s not the disaster that has been with Qingning for the longest time.


    But this day and night together, eyes a red know she will drop a few gold beans know warm ah.


    Zhiying looked on the side and said, "thank you, Miss Xie. The meaning of the empress is that as long as you are a good guest, you can be a good guest."


    If don''t want to know warm appear here, Qing Ning at the beginning of time, also won''t let a person come in.


    Qing Ning''s words were picked out of his mind, and he didn''t say much at the moment.


    In her present situation, it is obviously unrealistic to support zhinuan for a long time.


    At the moment, it slowly opened up.


    "Sister..."


    Know warm voice weak, call exit time.


    Can''t help but secretly look at her face.


    Qing Ning turned to the bronze mirror and said, "well.".


    She used to say that when she was at the Lu family.


    Let know warm don''t need a miss, in fact, she to know warm, also has been like a sister.


    Treat this little girl, how much is different from others.


    Zhinuan, with his head down, has been looking at it with unbelievable red eyes.


    I couldn''t help calling again.


    "Sister..."


    "Sister."


    The words are clearer and clearer than each other, with a sense of joy that is hard to suppress.


    Qing Ning looked at the little girl in the bronze mirror, and her lips rose slightly.


    What does the Xie family''s affairs have to do with this girl?


    I''ve been around for so long, and I''ve never done anything to hurt her.


    Even if there was a little other thought before, it was towards her.


    How can such a little girl be responsible for the affairs of gaomen mansion, a century old family!


    Seeing this, Zhiying couldn''t help saying, "hello Don''t cry here today


    There was nothing hurtful to say.


    Just looking at it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The sound of bells and drums is heard all the time, and the music of the Ministry of Rites has never been finished.


    Qing Ning''s green silk changed back to the little girl to tease, and for a moment it was quite comfortable.


    So listen, obviously will fall asleep.


    At this time, the little master came into the door.


    Smile Yingying way: "I wish the emperor aunt face is not old, elegant forever, children around the knee, full of children and grandchildren..."


    Qing Ning is said by her a head son completely did not have drowsiness, lift Mou to see.


    It was the little Weng, who was wearing a rouge colored skirt, who stood in front of him.


    It''s really young and smiling.


    "I''m here to have a good time with Aunt Huang."


    She said so simply and directly.


    Qing Ning hears speech, can''t help but smile to ask a way: "how, you also want to marry?"


    It''s only 15 years old. There are many girls in ancient times who are precocious.


    When she asked, knowing the warmth and the shadow, she looked at the master together.


    There is no lack of smile in my eyes.


    But the little master glanced at them, "I just want to, so what? If you have the ability, don''t rob me of the joy. "


    After that, he took Qingning''s arm and shook it gently.


    A pair of coquettish appearance in the end, "Aunt Huang, Aunt Huang, I also want to get married!"


    Qing Ning could not help laughing, a little Rouge color, slowly spread out.


    Eyes and eyebrows are bright and bright.


    For a moment, I could not move my eyes from the two little girls who had been laughing.


    Only the way is cool, let people forget the vulgar.


    But it turns out that the joy of heart is another beautiful scenery.Qing Ning approached the little Weng master a little bit, and slowly said, "then I''ll ask eleven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    I worked as a part-time housekeeper of Rongwang mansion for several years, and I''m here today.


    The shadow guards have excellent hearing again. Now they shout, and they will be in front of us in a moment.


    The sound was neither heavy nor loud, but it made several people in the room listen to it.


    The little master with a smile in his eyes made a big red face in an instant.


    Stand straight body, can''t help but some helpless way: "that elm head!"


    Several people thought she was going to complain.


    During this period of time, the meaning of xiaoweng Zhu is obvious to all.


    It''s only eleven


    "I''ll go myself!"


    At the end of the day, I just said so indignantly.


    Qing Ning can''t help it. Don''t look at the little master at the beginning. He has a face full of grievances.


    Xiaoweng decided to go outside.


    Left a few people quite some funny look, have not had time to speak.


    Then she came back with a blush on her face, but she said: "my mother doesn''t care about the world, the one who comes here today..."


    This words have not finished, bead curtain light pick place.


    There was a beautiful woman in Chinese clothes standing there. She had a gorgeous face and added a bit of noble spirit.


    It''s just in his early twenties. It''s just his temperament, but it''s hard to ignore.


    When Qing Ning looked back at the master, he saw such a woman.


    In particular, the other party dressed in red one day, looking at her eyes, seems to have a bit of special exploration.


    The leading mothers in front of the door saluted one after another and said, "Princess Rong!"


    Qing Ning in hear this address of time, can''t help but get Mou color micro motion.


    I only heard it once, but so far The memory is still deep.


    Qin Kerong stood at the place where the curtain of beads was moving, and the Phoenix hairpin on her head was shaking gently.


    Generally standing in the sun, generally in the dark, without saying a word is picturesque beauty.


    When a pair of Lingbo eyes looked at her, they were more fierce.


    That''s the momentum of those who have been in the top position for a long time. You can see it at a glance.


    "To the empress..."


    Mammy, a little older, was in the middle of her mouth.


    Qing Ning found that Qin Kerong''s eyes sank, just a flash.


    He soon regained his peace and looked at her in this way.


    One is sitting and the other is standing.


    There was no opening in both sides of the room, but it was enough for the people in the room to feel pressure.


    Or the little master came out and said with a smile: "Aunt Huang, this Aunt Huang, uncle Huang has always called her third sister."


    It''s just a short sentence. The girl smiles.


    But he has made his identity very clear.


    Qing Ning slowly stood up, the tail of the phoenix tail group is very gorgeous, but also very cumbersome.


    Because her action is very gentle, even enough to change Qin Kerong''s face for several rounds.


    Finally It''s still that kind of noble and arrogant look.


    "Third sister."


    She stood still slowly and called in a tone of indifference.


    Qing Ning believed that she was Qin or''s sister.


    But this sister It doesn''t seem that simple.


    Qin Kerong looked at her for a while, and then said, "come with me."


    This is not a tone of discussion, but almost a command.


    Before the sound fell, she had already gone out by herself.


    Zhiying''s face at the moment was very tangled and said: "this I''d better not say more about this man. "


    Know warm smell speech, not without worry looking at Qing Ning.


    The atmosphere in the room was very strange for a moment.


    Qing Ning Feng eyes light Yang, as if nothing is really smooth.


    Since the other party will choose at this time, to say something to her.


    So how can Qing Ning waste other people''s efforts.


    Her face as usual, said: "you busy."


    But he went out, this place is full of people.


    What the princess Rong wants to say will not be anything that can be passed on freely.


    "Aunt Huang..." The master suddenly pulled his sleeve, "she..."


    Qing rather a tiny smile, have no what influence of appearance.


    I don''t know what to say. I let the cloud sleeves float away and walk slowly to the tree.


    The flowers are blooming, the petals are pink and delicate, but the stamens are pink.


    Slowly fall on the side of Qin Kerong''s body, the beauty stands still and the flowers fall chicly.


    It''s full of music and drums.


    This place, however, seems particularly quiet.


    Qing Ning was dressed in a red wedding dress, with phoenix patterns like burning. Standing here, it was the right time for the scene.


    "I''m not his sister."This is the first sentence Qin Kerong said.


    Qing Ning didn''t have much surprise at the moment, just said: "to him, you''re just a sister."


    This princess Rong is not a few months older than Qin or. When she was young, her parents died fighting for her country.


    It was adopted by the emperor, not only sealed the princess, but also raised under the knee.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a childhood disaster.


    "I''ve heard of you." Qin Kerong looked at Qing Ning, eyes color unconsciously deepened a few points.


    "Miss Lu, the daughter of King Ming, or what?" There is no lack of other deep meaning in the words.


    "Thank you for your concern." Qing Ning also does not conceal not to hide of reply way.


    Princess Rong in Beiqin and empress Feng in the East.


    Identity has always been more and more noble, which makes people feel a little hot.


    Although she only heard the name once, she couldn''t help learning about the legendary woman.


    I glanced at it, but I remembered something.


    In front of her, this woman is different from Feng Changhua. She really exists in Qin''s life.


    She couldn''t erase the past and didn''t have to go into it.


    Just look at the moment, since there is no further involvement, naturally there is no need to say anything more.


    "It seems that you are ready." Qin Kerong gently brushed away the falling flowers in her hair.


    The tone is not very good.


    "By chance."


    Qing Ning Yang Mou sees her, "still Phoenix empress feel, what should I prepare?"


    A princess married to another country, the queen of Phoenix in the East.


    Without the company of Donglin emperor, he returned to Yong''an alone.


    No matter from which aspect, it is not so normal.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Kerong said with a smile, "I think you know."


    It was an almost triumphant look.


    In those years, she didn''t exist.


    Qing Ning shakes her head. The hairpin in her hair is shining in the sun.


    She didn''t say, "I don''t have to know."


    You don''t have to use your own palace or identity to oppress others.


    But the other side obviously didn''t notice it at all.


    On the contrary, after she said this, there was a little contempt in her eyes. Her eyes swept the red wedding dress on her body, that is, the lines, which she had seen carefully.


    "This Phoenix robe should have belonged to this palace!"


    Under Qin Kerong''s sleeve, the tone is close to almsgiving. "It''s very hard today."


    Phoenix robes add body, proud of Qunfang.


    Qing Ning obviously heard that she said the hard, meaning there are so many different.


    At the moment, he said with a smile: "I can''t compare with empress Phoenix!"


    The other side is hearing this, the complexion is few invisible of twisted for a while.


    At the moment, I still want to keep a very atmospheric appearance. Looking at her, I can only watch her speechless now.


    The war six years ago, before Qin or did not appear.


    It ends with Qin Kerong, the third princess of the northern Qin Dynasty, and Qin Donglin.


    It''s said that the beauty of the country, this one at that time can also be regarded as a legendary woman.


    If she would wait for Qin or, maybe today There''s nothing wrong with her.


    But in this world, there has never been any possibility.


    Liang Xiang stood for a while, but Qin Kerong''s expression suddenly calmed down.


    "Do you know why ah or''s title is king Rong?"


    I didn''t finish it all at once.


    Leave half to guess.


    Ah or Rong Wang!


    Qing Ning has always been very I don''t like it very much.


    Moreover, when Qin Kerong talked about this issue, it was not generally unpleasant.


    At the moment, facing this woman, we can''t lose our sense of propriety because of these.


    "I was Rong Wang''s fiancee when he was Rong Wang," he said quietly


    That''s all.


    In the past, she didn''t have time to participate.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It''s just Since her appearance, she has not allowed others to touch her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect her to be calm at this time.


    At that moment, he could not help frowning slightly, and then said slowly: "that year, he once bloodstained fourteen cities, just for the palace to return to the court."


    Yes, that year Qin became famous when he was young.


    Up to now, people have turned pale, but few of them have done so in advance.


    Qingning stood under the flowers and pondered for a while.


    He vaguely felt that the other side was looking at her with a kind of eyes that had already won.


    On her wedding day, the princess stood here in her flaming red phoenix robe.


    Every word is always the same as before, and it''s clear that I want to give her a bad impression.


    Several younger generation are not close at the moment, so it can be seen that this one has never been a simple person.


    "Now, he''s married for the rest of my life!"


    She was smiling and standing in front of the flowers. There was not a trace of displeasure on his face.


    It seems that everything Qin Kerong said has never had anything to do with her.


    Qin Kerong was dull for a moment, as if he could not speak for a moment.


    Behind the sound of Qin and Se in the Royal, someone walk slowly, clothes when the wind.


    Qing Ning is almost by induction general, looking back to see.


    The man was dressed in clothes, and the cool air on his face was clean, and his feet were not stained with dust.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was in front of us.


    "Only the queen knows my heart." He held her hand with a smile, and the ink eyes never moved away from her again.


    Qing Ning was still in the air to Qin Kerong.


    At the moment, seeing this disaster, I can''t help feeling a little idle.


    As a result, he didn''t look at the location at all. He attached to her ear and said, "I can''t wait, so I came to pick you up."


    Qing Ning was a little angry at first, but now he could not help feeling soft.


    Before those things, they were forgotten.


    Behind him, everyone was shocked.


    The queen does not have the shelf of the queen. Before she came out of the cabinet, she was chatting with people under the flowers.


    The Emperor didn''t have the composure of the emperor. Before he entered the palace, he came here to meet people in person.


    Before all the processes come down, the two of you are standing hand in hand!


    What''s the matter!


    The most difficult to calm down is Qin Kerong, who stands in front of them, but is completely ignored.


    At this moment, I can''t help but open and call, "ah or!"


    After parting, this voice really contains a thousand words.


    Qin or just like this moment saw her general, slowly way: "third sister."


    Besides, there''s nothing else to say.


    In fact, there is nothing more simple and clear than such alienation.


    When I was young, I didn''t need to say more about the people and things I missed.


    What''s more, he never knew that it was impossible for him to be happy for a moment.


    And those who have left can only say that they have never loved deeply and do not need him to read.


    He led his white headed people together and watched them on both sides.


    Slowly toward Luan drive, two people''s eyes in the sun, but also are rare smile.


    I can''t help but burst into tears.


    The emperor is not tender, but the object is relatively single.


    At the moment, I don''t know what they are talking about.


    Just vaguely looking, as if there is something wrong.


    It''s just that these two people never go through the ordinary way.


    Now there is nothing special to analyze.


    "Ah Ning, your smile is far fetched." Qin or half holding her, thin lips light hook road.


    "Ah or, your sister is beautiful." Qingning looked at him with a deeper smile.


    He was called by this sudden intimacy, vaguely felt some bad.


    At the moment, the vocal music is long and the voices are boiling.


    Almost only each other could hear the conversation.


    "How can I see it?"


    He picks eyebrow to smile to see, "madam, didn''t you ever take a mirror to shine by yourself today?"


    Qing Ning hears speech, the footstep is tiny.


    They stopped for a moment while they were walking.


    A group of maid palace people then can only follow to all stop, still don''t wait to lead Mammy to come forward to ask.


    Qin or will be a horizontal embrace of her, Fengwei fluttering, falling between the rain.


    Qing rather whole all fall in his bosom, "disaster, you still have appearance?"


    Would you please have a look at the way those people open their eyes?


    "Who dares to say it but you?"


    He asked back with a smile.


    There is no truth in this.


    But he hugged the person in his arms more tightly, "finally married you."


    Finally


    Qing Ning looks at him with a smile. It''s absurd.As long as the heart is happy, why not indulge!


    After a long time, the emperor and empress love each other like this.


    This is good for them, but not bad.


    What''s more It seems that it is still so enjoyable.


    The master bit his lip and looked at him, holding aside his eleven sleeves. "I''m so tired I can''t walk any more... "


    Bright eyes and look at the front, the meaning is more obvious.


    There are a lot of soft sedan chairs for noble people.


    Xiao Weng''s master was also angry for a moment, and he just jumped to hang on his back.


    "I don''t care You can either carry me Either hold me, or I won''t come down. "


    It''s already on the crowded street now. If it wasn''t for the two people on the road, it would be too eye-catching.


    Here''s a pair, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    The master of xiaoweng is not willing to let her go, and there is no way to take her.


    Had to support the back of the little girl, for a more comfortable back posture.


    At the foot of the fly with the palace, as if this appearance was seen by others, all want to fly up.


    On the back of the small Weng Lord, but not far from the Qin Xiaohou Ye hit a wink, a careful thought after the success of the bright smile.


    "Eleven I want to get married, too! "


    The man who is walking like a flying horse pauses.


    The girl''s voice was soft and she drew a circle behind him.


    "Do you want to Do you want to... "


    "Never thought about it."


    The speed of answering on November 11 is a little too fast.


    The little master on his back was also annoyed. He couldn''t help reaching out and clapping him, "now you want to! Think immediately


    11¡¢ "..."


    After being speechless, I couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Today''s atmosphere really makes people think like this.


    "All my life belongs to my master. In this life Don''t do it, he thought


    Small Weng Lord Deng''s impetuous, good half ring, just heard him say so.


    "Uncle Huang has become emperor. You want to stay with him all your life. Are you going to be the eunuch in charge of the palace?"


    It took a long time for the master to restrain himself from reaching for his neck.


    It''s really I wish I could strangle him!


    This volume is quite high, even in a bell and drum vocal music, or inevitably attracted a public review.


    See this one by one face white need not, the color of Yin Rou is thick.


    Eleven severely frowned.


    It''s possible that the palace is not like the palace of King Rong.


    Xiaoweng''s opinion of the situation made him laugh.


    He reached out and rubbed his face! If you follow me, I''ll go to the emperor''s aunt and say something nice. I won''t let you into the palace. What do you think? "


    The girl smiles gently and earnestly.


    Eleven''s face was rubbed into various shapes by her, but the smile inevitably rippled out.


    The little Marquis not far away saw this and shook his head with a smile.


    Sitting on horseback walking slowly, today''s battle was not fast.


    In the hands of the folding fan pianpianpian and shake, the beauties toward him frequently secretly.


    But see the side of the soft sedan, curtain wind down.


    Peach eyes smile flow, flying a turn, then into the soft sedan.


    Then he leaned forward and hugged her.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Young romantic, people in the body side, soft jade Wen Xiang.


    "Who is looking for you! I''m not ashamed


    Knowing where Nuan would admit it, he quickly reached out to return him.


    The soft sedan is not small or big.


    Piansheng Qin Muxu squeezed her again, and her little face turned red.


    "Then who are you looking at just now?"


    Qin Xiaohou asked with a smile.


    "Are you looking at the father-in-law? Tut tut I can''t see your taste now... "


    Before he finished, he was given a punch by zhinuan.


    "You are my father-in-law!"


    Now they talk in private, more and more open-minded.


    Just now in that walking room, there were either senior officials or eunuchs in charge.


    "Yes


    Qin Muxu answered with a smile.


    "You were just looking for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Zhinuan looks at him in a dazed way. This brain circuit is not what ordinary people can keep up with.


    It''s just that the sedan bearers suddenly feel that the little girl in the sedan chair is there. How can they suddenly get up again.


    Know warm not answer, this person always get cheap sell good.


    Anyway, people can''t push it away, so just don''t start and look away.


    The young Marquis hugged her and sighed with a smile: "but I have been looking for you for so many years!"


    When we met when we were young, when we were down, those feelings were not when we were rich and rich.


    Get those that can be compared.


    "You were How did you recognize me? "


    Zhinuan looked at him and asked.


    After leaving the Xie family for so many years, almost that father was about to forget her appearance.


    And this man Almost at the first time I met her again, I already


    The little Marquis did not answer with a smile. The hundred folding fan in his hand turned very fast.


    She couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously and said, "can''t it be your blind cat that meets a dead mouse?"


    With this young Marquis, when I first met everyone, I was so stubborn.


    It''s possible. It''s very possible.


    "Ah Well, why do you call yourself a dead mouse? "


    The young man hugged her with a smile. The narrow space gave them the reason to be extremely close.


    Zhinuan can''t help staring at him. Is that the point?


    "Well, well, I''ll be the head office."


    Know how to warm hands and feet, kick him down.


    She''s not a blind cat, either!


    "Actually You look just as I think you are


    So said the young marquis.


    Know warm pause live, big eyes full of "this is also a reason?"


    I don''t know if you are happy in your heart.


    Even if separated for many years, those years will always depict the person''s appearance.


    Whether it''s a little change between the eyebrows, or something else.


    Know warm hair Leng, looking at his eyes, a little more surprised.


    The young Marquis suddenly lowered his head and stole a fragrance from her lips.


    "That is It''s more comfortable than you think... "


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony of heaven and earth, Qing Ning was already a little weak.


    The red candle in Changhuan hall is bright, and the red curtain gossamer floats to one place with the wind.


    For a while, it added infinite beauty.


    Qing Ning finally can take off that life sink of Feng Guan, to now just understand.


    It''s not as easy as it seems to be to live high.


    Long live this thousand years, after the most noble, it has always been the sorrow that others can''t imagine.


    All the palace people are waiting, only Zhiying is still talking to her.


    "Lady Are you nervous? "


    Qing Ning didn''t respond for a moment, "what?"


    "Wedding night!"


    The little girl''s excitement was obvious.


    "All right."


    She did not sleep on the same couch with him at the same time.


    Today, the dragon and Phoenix candle is burning. Everything is gorgeous and exquisite.


    But it''s hard to avoid it. I''m still a little nervous


    It''s natural that you can''t show it, especially in front of such a little girl.


    "Miss Zhiying, Mr. Zhang is looking for you!"


    The palace person approaches, soft voice way.


    So careful, Qing Ning couldn''t help looking at the shadow.


    "If I want to see you, I''ll go."


    "What good can he do for me?"


    It seems that he doesn''t think so.


    "The empress asked me to have a look, so I went there."


    So he turned around and disappeared.


    Qing Ning stood up, stretched a stretch, with a smile in her eyes.


    Zhang he was one of the ministers who held a banquet in the palace.


    If you don''t drink more, you won''t find anyone here.


    Outside the hall, the lights were shining, and soon the shadow came near.


    "What can I do for you?" he said


    Zhang he turned around, Junrong slightly red, stretched out his hand to pull her hand, but some people stood unsteadily.


    Zhiying was startled. Just as she was about to step back,


    but she didn''t respond, so she helped him.


    No good way: "don''t drink if you don''t know how to drink. Who can see it like this?"


    For the first time, Zhang he took out a very delicate box from his sleeve and put it in her hand.


    "I haven''t given her my present for the wedding of the Lord of the Pavilion!"


    He''s a little shaky, and it''s clear.


    Zhiying held him in one hand, weighed it in the other hand, and said, "what''s this, slippery and fragrant?"


    "Good Good thing Used No It won''t hurt... "Zhang he''s half body all leans down, the warm breathing sprays on the surface of knowing shadow.


    "What?"


    She became more and more unintelligible.


    But he seemed to have some soberness left. He put it on her shoulder and said with a smile, "when you get married, I''ll give you two boxes to try You will know


    "If you look so drunk, you''ll still buy a pass."


    Zhiyingpo pokes his head funny.


    Only at this time, can we get along with each other.


    Beckon the little maid to send things in.


    He helped the drunk son out of the palace. After a few steps, he suddenly remembered and asked, "what is this?"


    Already half drunk, Zhang he said in her ear: "help, cheer up..."


    Knowing the shadow, he would like to clap this guy dead.


    And long Huan temple, just got this thing of Qing Ning, also very tangled for a while.


    Special It''s too tight to open.


    Suddenly, I heard people salute in all the palaces. I raised my eyes to see the evil body like jade.


    Qing Ning has gone to the Phoenix crown, three thousand green silk scattered, leaning on the couch, Phoenix eyes half convergence.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    He came forward with a smile, and the palace people put down layers of red gauze behind him.


    Tonight, the wind is gradually calming down, only beautiful but not dancing.


    Qing Ning plays the thing in the hand, but also does not look up at him, "OK."


    Qin or suddenly reached out and stopped the small box.


    I don''t know where I am now, but the lid suddenly opens.


    The things inside made his eyes deep. "This is..."


    Qing Ning in see that thing of the first eye start, feel not very good, without thinking of hand for.


    "Ah Ning is so gracious, but I don''t respect him."


    He leaned down slightly and put his things beside the couch.


    Qing Ning is blushing at the moment. Damn Zhang He, why don''t you sleep after drinking too much!


    Dragon and Phoenix account in the spring is warm, clothes do fall place, breath also can''t help but hasty a few minutes.


    Qin or stretched out his hand and just picked a little of it in his hand.


    Aroma, Qing Ning but suddenly some nausea to the couch.


    Seeing this, Qin''s eyes suddenly changed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    "Ah Ning! What''s the matter with you? " Qin or threw the things in his hand and leaned over Qing Ning.


    Qing Ning lay down beside the couch and retched for a long time. His face became a little pale. It took him a long time to slow down. "I, I seem to..."


    Before she had finished her sentence, "it seems that she had it," Qin or had already turned to the outside of the hall and said, "pass on the doctor!"


    The voice fell.


    In an instant.


    The people in the NEISHI palace outside the hall opened the door of the hall and rushed in. When they saw this scene, they were immediately flustered.


    On the wedding day, the red Luozhang in the hall was full of wind, and the dragon and Phoenix candles were burning vigorously. The new king in red was silent and asked people to turn to Taiyi quickly. The gorgeous new queen was leaning in his arms, and his face was obviously not very good.


    This night, this is a beautiful day, people are still immersed in the overwhelming joy.


    In the middle of the moon, all the people in the Tai hospital gathered in the palace. They came forward one by one to check the pulse of the queen across the red tent of Banyin Banxian.


    Qin or sitting on the couch, Jun face slightly heavy watching, whether it is the old doctor or young, no one dare to take the lead to speak.


    This man used to be famous for his moodiness, but now he is the most famous one. If his words are bad, maybe he will give up his life here.


    You look at me, I look at you, and each of them makes eye contact.


    Today is the wedding night again. The two couples'' coats have been taken off early. It is obvious that they are stuck in the critical moment of doing something.


    If the empress is really pregnant, it''s still good. If one drinks too much and is confused and has a wrong pulse, it''s really too much to eat.


    Tai hospital a total of more than a dozen people, after finishing the pulse, stood in the center of the hall.


    It''s not easy for Qing Ning to slow down. Seeing all the people like this, he suddenly got angry and pulled up Lachin''s sleeve. "Don''t calm down, it''s not a bad thing."


    "You all Is that a bad thing? "


    Qin or is also concerned about chaos, originally anxious, and then look at the reaction of these individuals too hospital, more anxious, "how, the pulse of a mute?"


    "Back to the emperor."


    One of them stepped forward, took the lead in opening his mouth, and then glanced at the crowd with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    All the people understood and saluted one after another. They said in one voice: "the empress is a happy pulse. I wish the emperor long live, long live!"


    Congratulations echoed in the hall.


    Qin or for a moment there are still some reactions can not come over, some stiff look back at Qing Ning, asked in a low voice: "happy pulse?"


    Seeing this, Qing Ning couldn''t help laughing. Because there were so many people in the temple, he reached out and pulled him into the account. He whispered, "I was going to talk to you, but you..."


    He was so nervous that in a moment, he called all the people in the hospital.


    She was never given a chance to speak.


    That''s good.


    On the night of her wedding, the news came out that she was pregnant. Will she be a human in the future?


    Qin or for a long time to ease God, eyes full of ecstasy, "ah Ning, you are pregnant? What''s wrong with you? Are you hungry, Anning? By the way Move the aromatherapy out! "


    When people in the hall heard the news, except for the palace people who moved incense, others buried themselves in silence.


    God knows that the man who is high above him has said so many words. He is so overjoyed that he can''t care about anything. If he comes back and kills all the people who have seen him stupid, it would be terrible.


    Qing Ning is a little dizzy by his series of questions, holding his hand, can''t help laughing, "they all say so, can''t be wrong, I''m ok now, there''s nothing to eat, don''t be nervous, sit down first."


    Qin or this look, do not know that he was pregnant.


    Qing Ning pulled the skirt well, and the days were almost the same.


    She has a little loss of appetite these days. Originally, she thought that she was too busy, but she didn''t think that she had a little life in her stomach.


    It''s kind of novel.


    Both of them are people with weak family ties. Over the years, it''s false to say that they don''t like family reunion.


    Qing Ning''s parents died when he was young, and there was only his grandfather around him. Besides studying some drugs and poisons, his biggest thought was how to be filial to him. Unfortunately, this wish could not be fulfilled, and he passed through in an accident.


    Qin may have been born in the family of the emperor and lived in deep water since he was a child. His brothers and sisters are trying to figure out what kind of blood is thicker than water. That''s bullshit.


    Everyone is thinking about how to win the supreme position, only the power in hand is the most real.


    Even if he didn''t mean to, no one would believe that even the son of the emperor was born in deep water.


    But this child is different from others. It belongs to them. Maybe he looks like one of them. Just thinking about it makes people overjoyed.


    Qin or and Qing Ning sit opposite each other, fingers clasped, red Luo account drooping, slightly shaken by the wind.Yingying candlelight palace, beautiful years, at that time, such as flowers, beautiful family, is affectionate.


    Qin or whispered to Qing Ning, then suddenly he thought of something. He turned back and said to the imperial doctors, "I''ll prescribe some nourishing prescriptions. From today on, I''ll greet the queen every day. I can''t slack off for a day!"


    All the people said it was.


    Qing Ning said: "don''t be so troublesome. I''m usually in good health. I shouldn''t..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Qin or, "be good, be obedient."


    Qin or with coax a little girl, voice pressure low, with a kind of confused appearance.


    Qing Ning was not a thin skinned person at first, but since she met this disaster, she always felt embarrassed.


    Obviously, I feel that I am still too shallow to compare with this person.


    Her face was flushed and she nodded with a smile.


    That night, all the people in the palace were busy going in and out. The imperial doctors took out all kinds of prescriptions, one by one. In the future, they put them in Mingjian and benefited many pregnant women. Let''s not mention these later words.


    The Empress Dowager naturally got the news of such a big movement in the palace. She immediately read the Buddha''s name several times. She was so happy that she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The young Marquis and the little princess are even more happy. The country will be more stable if there are successors, especially the young marquis. Originally, he was afraid that his uncle would be bored after being emperor for a few days. Maybe he would go to seclusion with his wife one day.


    Now that the queen is pregnant, she can''t leave for a short time at least.


    Then he can continue to live a happy life and make the little girl happy. It''s better to live like this all his life.


    The country is infinite, the youth does not know the old.


    ¡­¡­ On the day of Qingning''s birth, it rained heavily in Yong''an.


    She sat in the pavilion and studied how the prescription could not be so bitter with several imperial doctors who were ordered to stay in the hall at any time. Zhinuan Zhiying always advised, "it''s windy outside, so I''d better go back to the hall to have a rest first."


    "If the emperor comes back and sees you outside, he will say you again."


    Since she exposed her identity, zhinuan doesn''t hide at all. She also knows how to take Qin or pressure her.


    Qing Ning lay on the beauty couch and put the prescription on the table. Her abdomen bulged obviously. She saw that she was going to give birth these days, and all the people around her were very nervous.


    If it wasn''t for Qin or going to court, he would be staring at her all day.


    Don''t talk about poison. Don''t even touch ice.


    When I first knew that she was pregnant, I said that you could eat whatever you wanted. It was very nice. This one didn''t allow that one. Even when I walked in front of the court, I was surrounded by a lot of people.


    If it rains, it will get cold.


    Qing Ning grew up so big that she never knew that she would be treated as a fragile porcelain doll.


    I don''t know whether to be distressed or to laugh.


    She pretended not to hear anything, lying on the couch, chaozhinuan hooked her fingers.


    The latter hastened to gather together to come over, "Niang Niang has what command?"


    Qing Ning pinched her face, "you are more and more like an old lady now. You worry so much before you get married. If you are too old, how can you be good?"


    She said, hooked up the hook lips, said with a smile: "I see the little Marquis always running here, it''s not easy, it''s better to marry you early?"


    "Mother!"


    Know warm a small face rub of red.


    "Qing Ning laughs," you call me like this, after all is willing or not willing? The young Marquis has a heart. He sent out all the warblers in his house early. Now you are the only one in his heart. It''s really a good match. "


    Know warm red face, forcefully remind a way: "Niang Niang should call herself this palace."


    "You girl."


    Qing Ning heard her say this, immediately feel interesting, slowly way: "if you don''t mind that even if, a few days ago, the little princess also told me, that Wang or Li''s Miss took a fancy to him, say what non Jun don''t marry, if you really don''t like him, then let the emperor give him and Wang''s little sister to marry, lest later he is pestering you."


    Know warm smell speech, suddenly some anxious, want to open mouth with her to say what to write, and some can''t say.


    Piansheng Qingning didn''t see anything. Zhiying said: "by the way, Yinger, what do you think of the young Marquis? The young lady of the Wang family is very beautiful. Is she worthy of our young Marquis? "


    Zhiying grinned and replied, "the miss of the Wang family mentioned by the princess is a famous beauty. It seems that she has liked him for a long time. Lord Wang is also very fond of the young marquis. If the empress takes the lead, it must be successful."


    "Niang Niang..." Zhinuan bit her lip and called her.


    Qing Ning pretended not to hear anything and said slowly, "call Miss Wang into the palace another day."


    There are a number of palaces on the side of the body. People should be in a hurry.


    "Mother!"


    Knowing warm eyes to see some stretch not to live, step forward a, pull Qing Ning''s sleeve to shake to shake, "I......"


    Qing rather looking at her, a face don''t understand of ask a way: "you what?"Zhinuan is just about to speak.


    A "emperor back to the palace" interrupted the words behind her, not far from the palace servants have saluted.


    Qin or strode to this side, followed by the little Marquis with peach blossom in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    "Why are you still outside in such a heavy rain?" Qin or went to Qingning, frowned slightly, raised his hand to scatter a trace of her ink hair, and then moved gently to the extreme.


    Qing Ning raised his head and gave him a smile, "come back so early today?"


    Qin or used to be very busy, but he was just a prince. He would not go to court if he could not. Since he put on the Dragon Robe, he was a bit more constrained. He had to listen to the quarrels of civil and military officials in the early morning every day, and he could not leave the court for two or three hours.


    I came back very early today.


    So that she didn''t have time to go back to the house before he came back. She was caught listening to the wind and rain outside. She was a little embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "If I don''t come back, how long are you going to stay outside?"


    Qin or sitting on the couch, holding her hand, eyes full of tenderness, "almost labor, but also so do not pay attention, if a cold, how to do?"


    Qing Ning said, "I''m not in the rain. There are so many people around me. I won''t catch cold."


    Qin or looked at her and did not speak.


    Qing Ning gently drew a circle in his palm, smile spread to the bottom of his eyes, with only two people can hear the voice: "disaster, you are too nervous."


    Her body has been well early, and her pulse condition has always been normal. In addition, there are so many people around her every day, and she is very well.


    Moreover, there was no concubine in the palace. Everyone was looking forward to the birth of the prince and princess. There was no one who was making trouble in secret.


    I don''t know what this disaster is doing.


    Qin or slightly pick eyebrows, bent over to her ear, whispered: "when the emperor''s son is born, I''ll take care of you."


    Warm breath slowly flutters in the ear.


    Qing Ning hasn''t been close to him for a long time. Just such a ambiguous sentence, he was disturbed. Feng Mou said, "I don''t know who will clean up who."


    Qin or smile, hand pinch pinch her jaw, "when the time comes to know."


    As the couple spoke, they quietly withdrew from the pavilion.


    The young Marquis went to zhinuan''s side and directly took the little girl away.


    Zhinuan was dragged by him a little bit faltering. When he got to the corridor, he held the post and refused to go. There was no good way: "what are you dragging me for?"


    Qin Muxu a pair of pick fancy eyes slightly pick up, smile at her, "you say is why?"


    The boy was originally a romantic, folded fan in the hands of a open, gently Yang, standing in front of her, more and more unbearable.


    "I How do I know! "


    Know warm words is so say, small face but can''t help but red up.


    "Naturally, I want to take you home." Qin Muxu stretched out his hand, took the little girl''s shoulder and said with a smile, "if you pretend to be stupid again, I''ll be strong."


    Zhinuan held the pillar and refused to let it go. He blushed and stammered. "It''s in the palace, Qin Muxu. Don''t go too far!"


    "What if I go too far in front of my daughter-in-law?"


    The little Marquis was extremely cheeky. He reached out and pulled her down from the pillar, hugged her and left.


    Knowing the heat, he glared at him, raised his hand and pulled his ear, "don''t force me! If there is a fight, you will be my opponent


    The little Marquis was not annoyed. He bowed his head and rubbed the tip of her nose. His voice said with a smile: "heaven and earth are great. My daughter-in-law is the biggest. What are you talking about?"


    "You


    Zhinuan can''t say anything about him.


    If you are shameless, if you are the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Before the court, the rain is like silk, and the flowers are falling slowly.


    Two people just walked out ten steps, behind suddenly came a burst of noise.


    "Mother is going to have a baby!"


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Emperor, please wait..."


    When they looked back, they saw that Qin or Qing Ning, who was dressed in dragon robes, hurried to the palace, and a group of palace attendants followed in a hurry. Their faces changed greatly, and they walked three steps at the same time.


    For a moment, the huge palace was in a mess.


    "Put me down."


    Know warm urgent, hammer a small Hou ye, wait for him to loosen a hand, fly like to get of ran past.


    Qin Muxu took a breath, and then followed him forward.


    Qin or holding Qing Ning into the hall, a crowd in a hurry ready to deliver, in and out, very busy.


    Gongsheng salutes the palace, "the empress is about to give birth, please move outside the palace."


    Qin or holding Qingning''s hand, frowned and said, "I''m here to accompany you."


    Before they could find out the words of their ancestors to admonish them, they heard Qing Ning say, "you''re making me nervous here, so I''d better go out."


    Severe abdominal pain, even if she had been psychologically prepared, at the moment also can not help but pale, cold sweat all over.Qin may want to say something more.


    Qing Ning said: "you are here, I am sorry to shout."


    She has always been a very strong person. She never cried too ugly when she came into the water and went into the fire with Qin or. But today, it seems that she can''t help it.


    Qin or leaned over, gave her a kiss on the forehead, turned and went out.


    The servants in the palace were afraid that he would turn back, so they quickly closed the door of the palace, separating the young emperor with little anxiety and the wind and rain.


    Qing Ning lay on the couch, looking calm. "You all relax, don''t be so nervous I... "


    She had wanted to appease them, but suddenly she couldn''t speak in pain and stopped.


    The ladies in waiting said: "don''t talk, lady. Have a rest."


    Qing Ning


    Can you stop being nervous like I''m going to die?


    You''re so flustered!


    A crowd busy inside and outside, about half an hour, Qing Ning out of a lot of sweat, pain some consciousness is not clear, only know the next step to come and go.


    A lot of people are calling her, "Niang Niang..."


    "Fast, fast!"


    "Lady, do it


    Qing Ning is biting a tooth, heart way: be stabbed knife all don''t take so painful.


    Never again!


    At the edge of the couch, a group of people were still talking. Suddenly, Wen Po called out, "twin! Two little princes


    Qing rather wants to see that tosses her two little fellow, in front of the sight but become a little indistinct, head also dizzy heavy.


    The blood spread on the bed and infected the invisible bracelet of her left hand. She heard a crowd in the palace cheering, and the maids kept shouting "look, madam", "the little prince is like you!"


    All kinds of noisy voices in various hospitals mixed together. Qingning''s lips rose slightly, but her consciousness gradually became confused. Before she was in a coma, she saw the red halo of the invisible bracelet, playing back all the scenes of her life.


    Everything in the new century, my grandfather''s love, many people I used to know


    Her consciousness floated between the past and the present, stretched out her hand, but all the scenes disappeared.


    Qingning stood in the same place, confused.


    All of a sudden.


    The red halo faded away, and gradually became the last scene before she came to the world. The tsunami submerged the ship. Gu Anliang, a good friend, wanted to reach out and catch her, but she was swept away by the waves, and everything was submerged.


    "Anliang..."


    Qing Ning gave a low call.


    The image reflected by the invisible Bracelet suddenly turns into an extremely strange place. Her eyes follow the thin girl into the mansion full of red silk. A couple of new people hold hands and stand up. The girl turns around and looks calm


    In the hall of joy, a group of people are making a lot of noise. The couple keep talking about something. Qing Ning can''t hear it, so she can''t help calling Gu Anliang''s name.


    But the person can''t seem to hear her calling her, just looking at the new couple, slowly falling tears.


    "Gu Anliang!"


    Qing Ning anxiously called her, ran towards her, but everything in front of her was instantly broken and disappeared, and returned to the darkness.


    Anliang is not dead


    May be the same as her through, do not know in which world.


    She kept pressing the invisible bracelet and asked eagerly, "where is Anliang now? What are all these things you put for me? "


    I don''t know if it''s a blood bubble, and it starts the new function, but I just let you have a look, and don''t even say what happened?


    But the red light dissipated, and the invisible Bracelet didn''t move any more.


    Qing Ning is anxious and angry. Her mind is in a muddle. Someone is calling her name all the time.


    "Ah Ning..."


    "Ah Ning, wake up


    Qing Ning slowly opened her eyes, saw Qin or sitting on the couch, the forehead exuded a lot of sweat, see her wake up, just a sigh of relief.


    I do not know when the dark down, full of palace candle, warm.


    Qing rather slow God, reached out to embrace him, "harm, children?"


    Qin or holding her hand, turned his head and said, "take the little prince."


    As soon as the words were finished, he turned his eyes back to Qing Ning, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Palace people will be a pair of twins reported to the front, jubilant congratulations, full of echo around the beam.


    Qing Ning raised his hand and amused the two little guys with a smile. "I was not satisfied with the name I got earlier, but now the children are born. Do you think about it?"


    Qin or said with a smile: "think well, the big one is Chang''an, and the small one is chang''si."


    Qing Ning raises Mou to see him, the eye is slightly a little surprised.


    This disaster always feels that his father takes his name too casually, which is harmful to his beauty and prestige. When he takes the names of her children, he is not very satisfied.Now it''s pretty straightforward.


    Qin or leaned over and kissed the corner of her eye, "my lifelong wish is that the world is peaceful and Chang''an, and I miss you with my white head."


    Qing Ning raises Mou to look at him, smile to say: "good."


    It was providence that she came here, and it was her intention to stay with the disaster.


    I just hope that those people in the new century will be well, and Anliang, who is not sure where she is, will meet a person with a white head like her.


    In the spring of the second year after the new emperor ascended the throne, the queen gave birth to twins.


    The whole country celebrates together, Amnesty the world.


    In the major teahouses and restaurants, the past affairs of the empress and the emperor were compiled into various storybooks to be sung.


    You can see, yesterday''s fool today Phoenix, who short-lived partial dragon?


    Among the thousands of Li Jiang Shan''s talks and laughs, holding hands is the most affectionate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    "Anliang, you have a good future. If you don''t do it, what kind of xianlefang do you open? "Lu Wuyao shakes the folding fan and looks at Gu Anliang, who is in charge of the decoration music workshop.


    GU Anliang squints and turns to look at him," who says I want to drive it? "He walked up to him with a smile and touched his clothes with his hand." it''s you! "


    Lu Wuyao was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out, and she slapped her hand with a bad hand," what? How can I drive? "


    GU Anliang was innocent, pursed his lips and nodded his head, with a clear smile in his eyes.


    "Stop it! "Lu Wuyao yelled," you don''t know that my grandfather is old-fashioned. If he knows that I opened this music shop behind his back, which can be called "no three, no four, no classy" in his eyes, I would have to peel off my skin if I didn''t die! "


    " Oh, wuyoujun, your Lu family is the richest man in Xiqing Dynasty. How can you be regarded as a poor business if you can make money? If you do well, your grandfather can''t look at you with new eyes. What''s more, my xianlefang is a serious business. You don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don''t steal, you don! "Gu Anliang tried to explain it with reason and move it with emotion.


    Lu Wuyao is a friend she met by chance after crossing. The three generations of Lu family were born by themselves.


    Both of them have the same interests. In modern words, they both have a restless soul.


    both of them are paranoid and like to take risks.


    Although she stumbled because of her adventure and crossed here, her enthusiasm for exploration did not diminish at all.


    As a result, she and Lu Wuyao became good "friends" who talked about everything.


    "Since it''s not no three no four, why don''t you drive it yourself? "Lu Wuyao has a pair of peach blossom eyes. She looks at her with a smile and is not fooled.


    "Well "Gu Anliang turned his eyes to beads." this is in your name, but in fact, it''s mine. "


    "¡­¡­ "Lu Wuyao is very happy," which is equivalent to the name of my uncle Lu. Is it yours to make money? "


    GU Anliang laughs," you can get 10% of it! "


    " go away! "Lu Wuyao glared at her and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Gu Anliang hurriedly grabbed him with a thick face. His little face was miserable and said pitifully, "Mr. Wu Yao, I have a problem "


    Lu Wuyao drew the corner of his eyes, looked at her eyes and obviously said," edit, continue to edit! "


    GU an coolly put on his lips," it''s three months or three years before the death of the former Emperor. Once the filial piety period is over, I can marry my family, long Jin, so "


    Lu Wuyao looked at her face and shivered, and interrupted," I know. I''m afraid that your family''s long Jin will be stabbed in the spine? OK, if you want to drive it, let the old man talk about it. "


    GU Anliang''s eyes were filled with n peach hearts, and he said," wuyaojun, I know you are the best to me! "


    Lu Wuyao sneered with disdain, but he couldn''t help raising his mouth. He aimed at her with the corner of his eye and asked," how do you think of opening xianlefang? "


    "¡­¡­ "Gu Anliang blinked," idle is also idle, give my family Longjin earn some pocket money! "


    "¡­¡­ "Lu Wuyao doesn''t want to pay any attention to her. Will the king of Longjin''s Kingdom send that little money? Joke!


    Just thinking about it, someone suddenly cried.


    Lu Wuyao was startled, and a screamer had already run out like the wind, only her clear voice came in from the outside.


    "Long Jin is going back to the government. I''ll withdraw first! Xianlefang will be handed over to you. You can help me. "


    "¡­¡­ "£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    Shunqin palace.


    Gu Anliang took Bing Tang Xue Li to the door of Mei Yuan, and his heart began to jump wildly.


    She took a few breaths before reaching out and knocking on the door, then holding her breath.


    "In! "The sound is like a mountain stream.


    Gu Anliang shook hands in the white porcelain bowl, this just pushed open the door.


    The handsome and clean man is dressed like a wash in white, his ink hair is still, his eyebrows are like a picture, and his posture is elegant. The willows and willows outside the window coffin behind him are green and clear in the wind. The whole picture is like a mounted ink painting, which immediately catches Gu Anliang''s heart.


    Slightly spit a breath, Gu Anliang went in, "ah Jin, isn''t your throat uncomfortable in the morning? I specially made rock sugar Sydney for you. It has a good throat moistening effect. "


    she said and politely handed him Sydney in her hand.


    Long Jin looked at the object that suddenly blocked his sight, frowned, and slowly looked up at her.


    A water blue light yarn, simple pattern, plain face, clean as a piece of white paper, that pair of eyes black and clear, as pure and clean as a newborn baby.


    And her face is with a flattering smile, but the brave confrontation with him, can still look a bit uneasy.


    Long Jin light narrowed eyes, cool thin lips slightly a pursed, voice can''t hear joy and anger, "after these things let servants do. "


    then without looking at her, he stood up with a book in his hand and strode out."¡­¡­ "Gu An Leng is a Leng, the facial expression some can''t hang of ugliness.


    Her eyes narrowed. When she reacted, she rushed to him and stubbornly handed him Sydney in her hand. "If you want to go, you can eat! "


    the woman''s eyebrows are slightly angry and her pretty face is stubborn.


    Long Jin is a typical iceberg "beauty".


    See her so entwine, tiny Leng, the facial expression is colder, in the eyes peep out a few minutes impatient, "get out of the way! "


    GU Anliang bit his lip and looked at his deep brow. Then he realized what he had done.


    Busy looking down at the toes, obediently moved to one side.


    While watching him leave, he secretly scolded himself for not promising. How could he not see a frown and an impatience.


    Sigh and sigh, shake your head and shake your head.


    Staring at his back, Gu Anliang sighed again.


    She has lived in this palace for three years.


    The owner of her body is the youngest daughter of the king of Yulou, who lived in the Xiqing Dynasty. He married her when the former Emperor was alive.


    Three years ago, she was the year of her hairpin. She came to the capital from Yulou. When she passed through the desert, she encountered a sandstorm. When she woke up, she had already arrived at Prince Shunqin''s residence. He was the first person she saw when she woke up.


    She still has fresh memories. The first feeling when she saw him was that he was really good-looking, which she could not describe with any beautiful language in the world. At a glance, she knew that she was occupied.


    So when he told her that he was her fiance and that they were going to get married soon, she was not in a panic. On the contrary, she was secretly happy.


    However, in the night less than three days after the divorce ceremony, the former emperor died suddenly, and his Empress also fell into a coma that night.


    Filial piety period is three years, and she and he two people''s wedding also had to refuse because of the death of the former Emperor.


    And she has been living in Shunqin palace.


    At first, she thought that since she was a fiancee, he must like her a little.


    But later it turned out that he didn''t even want to look at her and talked about what he liked.


    But Gu Anliang is not the one who gives up easily.


    Her biggest hobby in this life is adventure. The harder he is, the more she wants to deal with him!


    She Gu Anliang really don''t believe, she a hot heart also cover not hot he a Longjin.


    In this way, once we persisted, we persisted for three years.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help but compare himself with a thumbs up in his heart: good girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    When Gu Anliang''s ghost reappears in front of Long Jin, the corner of Long Jin''s mouth obviously takes out two times, twists her eyebrows and stares at her.


    Gu An laughs and raises the crystal sugar Sydney in his hand. "If you annoy me and don''t want to see me, eat this. I promise you won''t be in your sight today. "


    Long Jin''s eyes narrowed and her voice was light." what if Wang insisted on not eating? "


    " well "Gu Anliang puckered his lower lip in embarrassment," so I had to follow him wherever he went. "


    " are you threatening me? "Long Jin has a cold face and a hard voice.


    Gu An Liang Tut''s voice, grabbed his hand, put the white porcelain bowl in his hand, whispered, "you are the only one who has ever threatened me. How can I threaten you! "


    Long Jin''s eyes shrank," what do you say? "


    "¡­¡­ "Gu Anliang turned his mouth and looked at him," I said. I''ve been making this Sydney for a long time. The Lord took pity on me and ate it! "


    "¡­¡­ "Long Jin is slightly stunned. She stares at her wronged and helpless face. Her black eyes flash by quickly, and her eyes turn to the Sydney bowl in her hand.


    The clear juice in the bowl is as white as bean curd. The pear lying in the bowl is even and of the same size. It looks really practical.


    Xu is sweet fruit hook his appetite, long Jin finally in front of her face will sugar Sydney eat.


    He handed the empty bowl back to her? "


    GU Anliang''s face is smiling, but his heart is slightly painful.


    Is that how he doesn''t want to see her?


    Taking the porcelain bowl as usual, she looked at him and said, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll get the kitchen ready! "


    " I will go to the palace later. "Long Jin said slowly.


    Gu Anliang slightly Leng, "what''s the matter? "


    as soon as he exported, Gu Anliang regretted asking.


    Isn''t it to plug yourself up? He''ll tell her!


    But


    "The Empress Dowager woke up this morning "When he said that, he stopped abruptly, looking slightly stunned and staring at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang is also silly, did not expect that he would answer her.


    He answered, is it true that he doesn''t treat her so much?!


    Too late to be happy, Hula basin of cold water drenched her from head to foot.


    "Go out, remember your words, don''t show up in front of me today! "


    "¡­¡­ "Gu Anliang had to admit that she was hurt, but she was used to it.


    She told herself again and again in her heart that the process was not important, what she wanted was the result. She believed that one day, she would turn over and be the master.


    Long Jin, you''d better take a look at how I''ll deal with you in the future!


    After taking a deep breath, Gu An nodded and turned away.


    Long Jin stares at her straight back and suddenly feels that she looks like a kind of creature, Overlord tree.


    Tenacity, invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    What Gu Anliang didn''t expect is that this time long Jin went out of the palace and came back half a month later.


    And the day he returned to his house was the day xianlefang opened.


    When she rushed back to Meiyuan, she was stopped by housekeeper Shi Feng.


    "Miss, the Lord ordered that no one be disturbed."


    Gu Anliang thinks that Shi Feng follows Long Jin in his work. He is afraid of his influence on his way of doing things. He takes cold face and cold eyes as a habit.


    Gu Anliang bit his lip and took a look inside the house. Knowing that Shi Feng was in the way, it was impossible for him to break in.


    Some disappointed, Gu Anliang looked at Shi Feng with the corner of her eyes, and her heart moved. She squinted at him and said, "Shi Feng, what happened when the king entered the palace?"


    Stone wind face, words are also a word a word counting out, "I do not know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, and he can''t talk well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Anliang returned to xianlefang again, the hall, which was obviously overcrowded, was silent.


    And on the high stage, a good play of liver trembling has come to an end.


    Dressed in blue and red makeup, the pathetic looking woman held the cup thin, then she looked up and drank the poisoned sake, muttering to herself, "Li Lang, I''ll go with you."


    And then, like catkins in the wind, withered on the ground.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Ten seconds passed. The hall is still quiet, and you can hear the needle fall to the ground.


    A moment later, there was thunderous applause.


    And the woman on the stage stood up slowly from the ground at this moment, bowed slightly to the stage, and retreated with a smile.


    "Gu Anliang, how do you come up with these things in your mind?" Lu Wuyao didn''t know when he came to her. He squinted at her and asked.


    Gu Anliang raised his eyebrows, "do you admire me?"


    Lu Wuyao made a stunt, and the peach blossom eyes swept to the crowd who still indulged in the story just now, and said, "the love story between an honest and upright official woman who is not selling herself and the children of a rich family begins, and it is doomed to a catastrophe, and the ending of the story is doomed. The reason why you use this story as the premiere of xianlefang on its opening day must be that you want to attract rich families and make profits for xianlefang through the stunts of these women who do not sell themselves. "Gu Anliang shrugged, "how do you like to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao rolled his eyes and knocked on her with a folding fan. "Long Jin of your family has gone back to her house. If you don''t stick to him, are you willing to come out?"


    He asked, Gu An cool Hua Lili Yan.


    Deaf ear to go upstairs.


    Come on, I''m hit again.


    Lu Wuyao gloated and followed.


    As soon as I entered her room, Gu Anliang sat down with a sigh, and the whole person was lying on the table, feeling like I was the God of decay and not close to me.


    Lu Wuyao was very happy when he saw it. He sat beside her and said, "An''an, I think you''d better rein in before you fall into the fire pit. There are so many good men in the world. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree, don''t you?"


    Gu Anliang hit the table with his head, "you have no heart, do you know what is love at first sight? Do you have a special preference?"


    Lu Wu Yao hissed, "little master, I only know that there are many flowers in the cluster, and every leaf doesn''t touch the body."


    Gu Anliang glared at him. "You didn''t count how many girls you killed Dandy, despise


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao opened the folding fan and cocked his legs. He gave her the look of a dandy. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes and asked, "do you look like a dandy?"


    Gu Anliang rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    In other words, Lu Wuyao should have wealth and good looks. The girls around him are like Youlemei. They can circle the earth three times.


    In a word, they have the capital of a dandy.


    However, she always believed that all the "demons" in the world were falling from one thing. Sooner or later, someone would come down to him.


    As for the long Jin that ten thousand years of evil, one day will also be her pressure in her five finger mountain, never turn over!!


    Squinting, Gu Anliang suddenly took a breath, straightened his waist and said, "Long Jin, if I don''t take care of Gu Anliang, you swear not to be human!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu wuyaojun''s face lashed out. He took the folding fan and knocked on her again. He said angrily, "no promise!"


    "Pain, stinky!" Gu Anliang touched his head and glared at him angrily, "do you think I''m hard hit in the head?"


    Lu Wuyao laughed and scolded, "I thought it was donkey head..." Looking at her fist waved over, busy way, "get, say business, say business!"


    Business?


    Gu Anliang took back his hand and wondered, "xianlefang has been opened as usual. What else is the matter?"


    Lu Wuyao got up mysteriously and closed the door. Then he sat back and said in a low voice, "a few days ago, it suddenly came out from the people in the capital city that a huge dragon appeared in a secluded sea thirty miles away from the city..." Squinting, the fundus of his eyes was elated, "man eating dragon."


    Gu Anliang''s interest was obviously raised, but he felt that it was impossible for a moment. He shook his head and said, "it can''t be that people follow suit. What kind of cannibal dragon is there in the world?"


    "Who knows?" Lu Wuyao turned his mouth and opened the folding fan slowly. "As soon as the news came out, the imperial court also attached great importance to it. Many people who spread the giant dragon eating people were arrested in the patriarchal clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang is tiny Leng, don''t understand, "why?"


    "Stupid!" Lu Wuyao glanced at her, "who is the dragon? Who is the man in the world who can regard himself as a dragon? "


    Dragon


    Gu An took a cool breath and said, "the Emperor..."


    Lu Wuyao nodded, "the dragon eats people. The news spreads among the people. It''s not just a rumor."


    Gu Anliang agreed.


    All living beings in Longze now eat people instead. If we allow the news to spread and make use of it, it will be a bloodbath.


    But


    Gu Anliang squinted at Lu Wuyao, "you tell me the news, it won''t be..."


    Lu Wuyao was eager to try and winked at her. "How about it? Do you want to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An Liang''s eyebrows jumped, "you are not afraid to meet the cannibal dragon and eat you!"


    Lu Wuyao said, "I''m afraid I won''t meet you! Why, you dare not go? "


    "How dare I?" Gu Anliang is excited, one pats a table way, "go, go tomorrow!"


    "I''ll see you at the gate tomorrow morning." Lu Wuyao fixed the tone with one hammer, left her a natural and unrestrained figure, flashed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    In the evening, Gu Anliang returned to the palace and went to Meiyuan first.


    In Meiyuan, he was stopped by Shifeng.


    Gu An Liang stares at the closed door, and doubts and bubbles go up and down. "Wang has never been in the room since he came back?"


    Shi Feng seems to be worried too. He twists his eyebrows and nods.


    Gu an cold pursed lips, "used meal?"


    Shi Feng shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Anliang bit his lip and turned out of Meiyuan. When he came back again, it was half an hour later.


    Shi Feng was slightly stunned when he looked at the girl she was carrying.


    "I''ve made some hot meals and porridge for you. Take them to you." Gu Anliang hands his son to him.


    Shi Feng hesitated and said, "all the food sent by the servant earlier was rejected by the king. This..."


    Gu Anliang eyebrow micro motion, "I''ll try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Feng smokes the corners of his mouth. He really doesn''t want to hit her. The prince doesn''t want to see her, the future Princess. It''s no wonder that she can''t even throw her out!


    Gu Anliang knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw it. He was very upset. He turned his lips and said with a strong tone, "you can send it or I can send it. Anyway, someone must send it in today. You can choose it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This glorious and arduous task falls on Gu Anliang without any suspense.


    Standing in front of the door, Gu Anliang took a deep breath and was ready to be thrown out at any time. Then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, before one foot could step in, a strong breath of wine suddenly came to Gu Anliang''s face, which made him hold his breath subconsciously.


    Looking attentively, Gu Anliang couldn''t help taking a breath. The clean room was in a mess now. Everything on the desk was swept down on the mahogany floor by him, and the wine bottles were everywhere.


    And in the wine pot and "ruins", there lies Long Jin, who is decadent and messy.


    Gu Anliang took a lot of effort to slow down. He quickly went in, put Shizi aside, grabbed the bottle tightly held in his hand, hugged him and wanted to pull him up.


    Don''t think drunk people will be obedient.


    The hand is brushed by him forcefully, sternly way, "roll!"


    Gu Anliang was a little angry in his heart. He pressed down hard and put his hand around him again. He picked him up with the strength of sucking.


    But the next moment, he pounced on her.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t bear his weight, but was pressed on the ground by him.


    The wine on him is too strong. If Gu Anliang is uncomfortable, don''t start.


    He reached out and pushed him, but he was stiff and pressed on her, motionless.


    Gu Anliang grinds his teeth, but he doesn''t expect that the man who usually looks gentle and thin should be so heavy.


    Slightly vomited two breath, Gu Anliang turned to look at him, but found that he was also staring at her.


    Black pupil deep, there is a subtle dark light, but also focused, as if in his eyes, only see her one person.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat fast suddenly, staring at him foolishly and forgetting his action.


    The cool fingertips fell on her face, and her dark eyes were full of childish confusion. Long Jin stared at her face, but the corner of her mouth was a rare hook. "You are Gu Anliang


    Gu Anliang''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised that he could recognize her even though he was drunk.


    Who knows


    "Gu Anliang, why are you always haunted..." Long Jin said low, suddenly fell on her shoulder and fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang is stiff all over, her face is white, her eyes are shining with water, and she bit her lip slightly. She looks at him.


    Long Jin, who dares to love you except me?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Gu Anliang leaves the house, he only talks to Shi Feng and asks him to tell Long Jin that the haunted people in his eyes won''t disturb him for a short time. He can rest assured.


    Obviously angry words, listen to the stone wind mouth a draw a draw, finally Leng is the original words to the long Jin.


    Long Jin smell speech, hold the hand of the letter slightly pause, Mo Tong slightly a MI, can''t see what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the secluded sea, Gu Anliang walked all the time. She didn''t hear what Lu Wuyao said.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the forehead.


    Gu Anliang was so painful that he held it in his hand and stared at the originator.


    Lu Wuyuan stood in front of her, his face smelling, "what''s the matter? It''s like eating something in Gong''s room all the way... "


    "You eat shit!" Gu Anliang, who is a good friend, gives him a kick.


    Lu Wuyao took a breath and rolled his sleeve. "It''s a mistake. I have to teach you a lesson today."


    Gu Anliang snorted contemptuously, "a kidney deficiency, what can you do to me Ah... "


    "I tore your mouth..." Lu Wuyao grinds his teeth and pours on him with anger.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were fighting all the way. They bought two horses in the middle and arrived at the secluded sea in the evening.


    It''s true to say that it''s the secluded sea. The mountains are standing on all sides, with strange shapes. The sea is deep and swirling. It''s reflected by the night and the surrounding green forest like a cold dead sea.


    Gu Anliang and Lu Wuyao hide behind a big mountain. Although they bring flint, they dare not light a fire for fear that the cannibal dragon will not go ashore.


    "Yao, you can see that the sea is calm and there is no ripple. It looks like a dragon." Gu Anliang rubbed his arm. Although it was spring, it was still cold at night.


    Lu Wuyao took a look at her. The gentleman took off his clothes and put them on her. Just as he was about to speak, a low voice came suddenly.


    "Here, sir."


    Gu Anliang and Lu Wuyao look at each other.


    Gu Anliang winked at him and said in a low voice, "it seems that we have met the same person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao''s eyes slightly puffed and ignored her, but his eyes narrowed cautiously.


    "The land here is low and the sea water is deep. It''s hidden under the strange mountains. Although we can''t believe all the rumors about the dragon, it''s very possible." The sound came again.


    Gu Anliang heard, lying on a big stone, sticking out his head and looking around. Before he could see the truth, he heard a string of hasty and miscellaneous footsteps.


    "Fool, this way!" In a low voice, Lu Wuyao grabbed her back collar and went to the other side of the big stone.


    Gu Anliang is very dissatisfied with his action of being carried like a chicken. He stares at him with a red face. He is about to speak, but he is interrupted by a violent voice.


    "Kill


    Kill?!


    Gu An''s heart and liver trembled, and she turned her eyes to see the scene, which made her subconsciously cover her lips.


    The man in black, who is holding a sharp blade, forms a circle and attacks the middle with his sword.


    And the besieged people, surrounded by many people in black, can''t even see a shadow.


    "It''s interesting that so many people fight three!" Lu Wuyao said, turning over and leaning on the stone surface. He was too lazy to look at it again, and his tone was leisurely.


    Three?!


    Gu Anliang frowned and looked at him, "how do you know it''s three?"


    Lu Wuyao did not know where to take out a handful of peanuts and tossed them for fun. "As soon as they appeared, I found three men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth.


    He leaned over and snatched some peanuts from him, leaned against the stone and ate while watching, "you say how lucky we are. We can still meet such a big killing when we finally come out..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly stopped, her eyes wide open, and she breathed back. With one hand behind her, she patted him like a cramp.


    "What for?" Lu Wuyao picks her eyebrows and pats her hand.


    "No, I found it, I was found..." Gu Anliang grinds his teeth and cries.


    Find out?


    Lu Wuyao frowned and looked at it.


    Only three or five men in black had killed them with their swords.


    The atrium sinks slightly, he pulls Gu Anliang to protect behind him, calm voice fast way, "follow me closely."


    Gu Anliang nodded quickly and grasped the leather belt around his waist.


    At this time, a bright knife suddenly split between the two people.


    Fortunately, she responded quickly and avoided.


    Lu Wu Yao''s heart is tight, looked back at her one eye, saw her to have no injury, slightly vomited a breath.


    But also angry, quickly took down the waist other folding fan, brush open, dense fine needle brush from the folding fan shot out, a few attack people unprepared, Qi Qi Qi fell down.


    The movement here startled other people in black, and a large number of people ran towards them.


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes narrowed, and then he took Gu Anliang and put his foot on the big stone. He flew to the more besieged people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Gu Anliang''s eyes widened. "Lu Wuyao, is he running in the wrong direction?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao said, "these people are not small, and they look at death as if they are going home. As soon as we run, they will chase each other, and they will never die! And the three men who were chased and killed knew that they were not ordinary people. If they wanted to survive, they had to cooperate with them! "


    A want to live, successfully blocked Gu Anliang''s mouth.


    Lu Wuyao holds Gu Anliang in his arms and stops in the circle. When people see her, they are stunned and react. A group of people come to attack her.


    Lu Wuyao was always afraid of his hands and feet because he was afraid of Gu Anliang.


    The group of people gradually found out that Gu Anliang was his weakness. The sword turned and stabbed Gu Anliang.


    Stab more, Gu Anliang also hide tired, heart instantly angry.


    Looking at Lu Wuyao, he was sweating and knew that he had become a burden to him.


    For field explorers, the most taboo is that they become the burden of others.


    After biting her teeth, she leaned over Lu Wuyao''s back and quickly said, "give me a sword!"


    Ruan Xiang''s breath and her soft body leaned on him. Lu Wuyao''s eyes flashed lightly, pursed his lips slightly, and said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    Gu Anliang chuckles. At the end of her eyes, she sees a sharp blade stabbing at her. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She suddenly releases Lu Wuyao and takes the initiative to greet her with a fist.


    Lu Wuyao was frightened. Jun''s face was shocked and his voice trembled. "Gu Anliang, come back to me!"


    Gu An''s eyes were frozen, his fist was sharp and accurate, and he hit the man in the heart. Unfortunately, although his posture was domineering, his strength was limited.


    The corner of the eye of the man who was hit obviously took out two times. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would dare to show off her power, just stunned.


    Gu Anliang himself is also ashamed. When he is stunned, he reaches out his hand to grab the sword in his hand. He doesn''t want to be killed on both sides.


    Seeing that the blade was only a few millimetres away from him, Lu Wuyao was also devoid of skills.


    Gu An cool heart hair cool, thought, finished, this next dead!


    But suddenly, his waist was clamped by a strong force, and his body rotated. Gu Anliang only smelled the faint fragrance of tea, and his eyes suddenly fell into an eye-catching purple.


    Flustered, she instinctively grasped the purple and looked up.


    At this glance, heaven and earth lose color, leaving only a bright color in front of them.


    Ink hair in the air swing open enchanting radian, eyes like stars, eyebrows like a knife cut, thin lips gently pick a bandit ran, juechen''s face is like pure jade, can''t find a trace of fault.


    I thought that Longjin and Lu Wuyao were the best in the world, but the man in front of her was so amazing that she forgot the dangerous situation at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for the sneer of his nose, Gu Anliang would have nosebleed to the beautiful man.


    Don''t open your eyes in an awkward hurry, but a sharp light came from the past.


    Gu Anliang looked over his shoulder and saw a sword light splitting towards the man in front of him.


    The action of the body is often greater than the thought, Gu Anliang''s frightened eyes, with a strong force to push away the man in front of him.


    When the blade of the sword pierced the shoulder blade, Gu Anliang scolded the man on the spot. He was so angry that he kicked the man''s lifeblood.


    Hearing his wailing, she felt less pain.


    She clenched her teeth and suddenly pulled out the sword which was inserted in the shoulder bone. Her whole face suddenly turned pale, but she resisted it. She turned her head and looked at Lu Wuyao, who was still entangled in her eyes. Holding the sword, she was going to help him.


    When she turned around, she felt a deep and burning sight fell on her, and she slightly tilted her head to look at it.


    Only to find out that it was the man who just saved her.


    Don''t want to investigate the expression on his face is what meaning, she lifted to lift the lip of tiny white way, "even!"


    He saved her life, she saved his life, even!


    With that, like a brave martyr, he rushed to Lu Wuyao without hesitation.


    Lu Wuyao saw the blood on her body, peach blossom eyes instantly blood red, "are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. You focus on them. I''ll protect myself." Gu Anliang flies fast and leans on his back to help him block the people coming from behind.


    In the new century, she began to practice fencing at the age of eight. In ancient times, although she was often looked down upon by long Jin, she lived a comfortable life. When she went out with Lu Wuyao, he took good care of her. Except for accidental bumps, she did not encounter any danger.


    Gradually, she also forgot about fencing. Her son was so anxious that he took the sword as a fencing envoy.


    At the sight of her strange posture and the way of using the sword, the group of people were stunned for a moment. When she couldn''t pretend to be able to use the sword, her eyes showed disdain one after another, and they held up the long sword to chop.


    However, looking at the people who were knocked down by her one after another, they became alert.


    Lu Wuyao was also slightly surprised when he saw her. He knew that she could protect herself. He also remembered her injuries in his heart. His moves were suddenly fierce and cruel.After three years of co-existence, they had a tacit understanding and cooperation, and soon solved all the people who attacked them.


    And the other three also dealt with the other group at this time.


    The sea surface shrouded by the setting sun is covered with blood, and the strong smell of blood is sniffing and disgusting.


    Gu Anliang lost his sword, and his body began to tremble. His face was blue and gray. Looking at the corpse beside him, his eyes gushed with fear, and his shaking became more severe.


    Lu Wuyao''s heart trembled. He held her back and stared at her bleeding wound. He said nervously, "Ann, are you ok?"


    Gu Anliang looked up at him and cried, "Wuyao, I killed someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao''s eyes were deep, and he stared at her. His throat moved slightly. He suddenly hugged her trembling body and comforted her in a low voice, "it''s not you who killed her, it''s me who killed her..."


    "I''m a liar. I''m in it too..." Gu Anliang''s lips turned white and his weak voice could hardly be heard. Finally, he fell into his arms and fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang had a dream. In the dream, long Jin stood in the sea of azaleas and gave her a gentle smile. Her calm and indifferent eyes were not cold. He looked at her lovingly. He said, Anliang, marry me


    Full of joy and happiness, she ran towards him, and saw that she was about to plunge into his arms. A sharp pain hit her shoulder bone.


    She suddenly opened her eyes in pain. The pink and blue tent top made her confused and lost.


    The pain from the shoulder armor was still aggravating. She gasped and looked down. The first thing she saw was a big hand with distinct bones. It was clean and slender, like it was made of white porcelain. It was very beautiful.


    "Awake?" The voice is pure and smooth, and it is lazy and casual. Although it sounds good, it is strange.


    Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and looked up. His watery eyes shrank slightly and said, "you..."


    "Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping?" The man squints at Gu Anliang with deep eyes like a black gem, thin lips and light hooks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang pursed her lips, glanced at the environment around her, and murmured in her heart, isn''t this her room in xianlefang?!


    Blinked, looked at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    "You''ve been sleeping for five days..." The man ignored her again and interrupted her.


    Five days?


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes, "five, five days..."


    Just after the last word, the man suddenly approached her.


    Gu Anliang was frightened, and his head tilted back. He was dissatisfied with his slightly light move. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    The man''s fingers gently scratched her unhealed wound, and the sharp light like a wild wolf suddenly appeared in the ink pupil. He stared into her eyes and said, "what''s the relationship between you and long Jin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang slightly confused, "why do you ask this?"


    "Answer me!" The man seemed impatient and pressed her wound again.


    Gu Anliang gasped in pain, and his anger came out in an instant. He pushed his hand and said angrily, "it''s none of your business. You open it for me Ah... "


    It hurts!


    Gu An Liang''s lips were pale, and a thin layer of sweat came out on his forehead. He roared, "what are you going to do?"


    "Answer my question." The man asked her paranoid.


    Gu Anliang wanted to be unyielding, but he didn''t think it was worth it, and didn''t he just answer a question?


    Well, she said, isn''t that right?!


    Slightly unwilling to hold his fist and stare at him, he said hatefully, "Long Jin is my fiance, I am his fiancee. You are satisfied with the answer Ah You son of a bitch! "


    Shoulder a wound and like to be re inserted a knife, pain Gu Anliang almost fainted.


    But the next moment, the weight of the shoulder armor suddenly spread, Gu Anliang busy cover the wound, pale face guard staring at him.


    At this time, his appearance is not surprising.


    The gorgeous pretty face is cold and tight, the thin lips are tight, the beautiful ink pupil like a gem is dim, and the long eyebrow is wrinkled, so she stares at her coolly.


    Without waiting for Gu Anliang to see some clues from his expression, he suddenly threw something to her, and his look recovered in an instant. His thin lips drew a touch of evil spirit, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the best acne medicine. Apply it to the wound, and it will be in good condition in a day..."


    The corners of his mouth gave him a fierce smoke, and Gu Anliang was staring at the small porcelain vase lying on the quilt.


    I thought, is this a slap to a sweet jujube


    No, there is something wrong with this man


    When he looked up slowly, the room was empty, where was his shadow?!


    It''s like his appearance just now was just an illusion for her.


    After sipping his lips, Gu Anliang took a look at the porcelain vase and then took another look. Then he reached for it.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Gu Anliang''s hands trembled with fright, and the vase rolled out again.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t manage it. He thought that a man would come back and look at the direction of the bead curtain.


    Lu Wuyao opened the bead curtain and saw the woman who had woken up. First she was stunned, then her peach blossom eyes brightened. She happily stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed. She took Gu Anliang''s hand and said excitedly, "Ann, you finally wake up..."


    If Gu Anliang is not so careless and takes a serious look at Lu Wuyao, he will be able to see the blazing flame hidden in his eyes.


    However, Gu Anliang''s patience and carefulness were all given to a man named Long Jin. Her eyes, at the moment, could not be distracted to enjoy the other scenery around her.


    Gu An cool Zheng a second, see is he just micro vomit a breath.


    Lu Wuyao was obviously more excited than her. He leaned over her and hugged her tightly. His voice was full of remorse. "Ann, I don''t protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he pressed down and hit the wound, Gu Anliang suddenly took a breath and wanted to scold him as usual.


    But he held her hands so tightly, even with a slight tremor, and swallowed the words he wanted to take off.


    He patted him on the back and said in a soft voice, "Wuyao, it''s not your fault What''s more, I''m fine now, aren''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao''s heart is more painful because of her comforting words.


    Slightly release her, staring at her face because of drowsiness and some haggard pale, peach blossom eyes diffuse heartache, before consciousness, his finger has caressed her cheek.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, he grabbed his hand and looked at him with a twist of his eyebrow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wu Yao another hand suddenly clenched into a fist, staring at her eyes, lips squeeze out a smile, "there are dirty things on the face."


    Gu Anliang blinked, immediately laughed, released his hand, and hummed, "you haven''t washed my face these five days, have you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao covered his eyes and said, "after I sent you to xianlefang, the old man sent someone to take me back It''s been closed for five days, and now it''s released. "


    Glanced at her, continued, "before leaving, I only have time to let Xining take care of you for me."Xining is the first dancer of xianlefang.


    "Your grandfather caught you?" Gu Anliang asked with wide eyes.


    Lu Wuyao pulled his lips and said carelessly, "the old man wants to hold his grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang understood and forced marriage again. "You are in your twenties. No wonder the old man is worried..."


    Said here, Gu Anliang suddenly changed the topic, "Wuyao, do you still remember the men we met in the secluded sea?"


    Lu Wuyao for her jump full thought that has been calm, light looking at her and asked, "naturally remember, what''s the matter?"


    I not only remember, but also feel that I have seen it before.


    Gu Anliang wanted to say that she had seen it more than ten minutes ago, but she thought it was unnecessary.


    Seeing that she didn''t say it, Lu Wuyao didn''t force her to do it. She just took it for granted.


    Body jumped to stand up, eyes swept her blood foam light gushing wound, eyebrows suddenly cluster tight, "Xining this woman how to take care of you? It''s been a few days. How come it''s still like this? "


    Gu Anliang didn''t think so. "Xining is the dancer of xianlefang, not my girl. It''s nothing. She can''t die."


    "Your heart is big!" Lu Wuyao glared at her.


    Gu Anliang rolled his eyes towards him, picked up the porcelain bottle on the quilt and said, "I want to wipe medicine, you go out!"


    She can''t wait to get better soon.


    After a few days away from the palace, she missed the man who thought she was haunted.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang wiped the medicine, changed his clean clothes, asked Xining to use rouge to cover his pale face, and rushed to the palace in a hurry.


    Knowing that he was unable to stop her, Lu Wuyuan stood at the window of the room and watched her back disappear. His fist was slightly clenched and his eyes were obscure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    Gu Anliang went to the gate of the palace. Just as he was about to go inside, he saw Shi Feng coming out of the palace and passing by her. It seemed that he didn''t see her.


    Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth and grasped his arm.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s body was stiff, he twisted his eyebrows and turned to see that it was Gu Anliang. His cold face suddenly flashed a variety of emotions. Because of his astonishment, he forgot to cover up.


    Gu An was suspicious and asked, "Shi Feng, are you surprised to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stone breeze a Leng after, the facial expression instantly restores calm, hang head respectfully way, "you come back!"


    Gu Anliang bit his lip slightly, scanned him up and down, picked his eyebrows and said, "look at your strong clothes, ready to go away?"


    Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and grasped the sword handle at his waist. He didn''t deny it or admit it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Anliang turned his lips and let him go.


    Shi Feng''s sword hand suddenly loosened and nodded away.


    Gu Anliang stared at his figure for a while, then he walked to the mansion again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Gu Anliang went straight to Meiyuan when someone decided to read a book or deal with some Court Affairs in Meiyuan.


    To some surprise, he was not in Meiyuan.


    Gu Anliang was disappointed and returned to his courtyard.


    Just stepped into the door, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes were as big as a bell.


    My heart seemed to be broken and pounding.


    Lips tremble, so easy to squeeze out two words, "long, long Jin..."


    Long Jin''s body is slightly stiff, twisting her eyebrows and turning her head.


    The person in front of me is a turquoise green coat and a long skirt of the same color, fresh and beautiful.


    Tong Lake, which has always been calm, rippled lightly and soon disappeared.


    Rarely seen in a hundred years, he drew the corners of his lips, and his tone was no longer cold and indifferent. He said gently, "come back?"


    Gu Anliang is still in a silly state, ears hear his words, the head will keep nodding.


    No wonder she is out of order.


    The person opposite is long Jin.


    Long Jin, who hasn''t stepped into her boudoir for three years since she lived in the palace, has never laughed at her, and has never spoken to her so gently


    Today, she not only appeared in her room, but even laughed at her


    This is The rhythm of red rain in the sky, or he suddenly found that he fell in love with her?!


    Long Jin stares at her head that does not stop nodding, the pupil son shrinks, walked toward her slowly.


    Gu Anliang''s breath was stagnant, his eyes were turning, and his heart was already rippling.


    When he came up to her and looked at her with affection, Gu Anliang finally couldn''t carry it. He stepped back and said foolishly, "ah Jin, how did you come here?"


    See her hide behind, long Jin micro pick eyebrow, don''t answer rhetorical question, "do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does she think?


    Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth and chose to avoid the topic cleverly. "This is the first time you have come to my room..."


    The last sound disappeared in Gu An Liang''s throat, because she saw the smile on the corner of his mouth disappear, and her eyes returned to their former indifference.


    Gu Anliang was a little cramped, stirring his fingers.


    Long Jin''s jaw is light, and her soft facial lines are cold and hard. The dark pool is like a cold sword shooting at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang breathing slightly depressed, staring at his clear eyes, some innocent and confused.


    Then she heard him say, "do you really want me to come into your boudoir?"


    The tone was suddenly a little narrow.


    Gu Anliang is really about to be split up by him. It will be sunny and rainy for a while.


    Micro bite lips, looking at him and put down the soft handsome face, depressed!


    "Answer me." Long Jin suddenly stepped forward, and Gao tingjunxiu''s nose was almost against Gu Anliang''s.


    Gu Anliang unexpectedly, surprised to open his eyes, hands subconsciously against the middle of the two people, canthus kept twitching, wrong eyes dare not look at him, cheek red, stuttering, "no, it''s OK not to enter, it doesn''t matter..."


    But suddenly, the waist was a pair of cold big palms, Gu Anliang heart burst table, light call sound, eyes slightly flustered staring at him.


    Longjin micro squint eyes, fall in her eyes as light as a small elk, Junyan and lowered the points, "it really doesn''t matter?"


    Gu Anliang was bewildered by the light smell of ink on his body and the dry breath pouring down his nose.


    Gu an cold throat, two people close so close, she knew that he must have heard her violent heartbeat.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes swept over his lips. Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed again, and then he summoned up the courage to look up at him. His eyes looked directly into his eyes. His pink lips were slightly hooked, but he pretended to be relaxed and said, "it doesn''t matter..."


    Thought, he does not come to her room, she can go to his room! Anyway, soon he and his wife will be married, and she will move to his room. Gu Anliang thinks happily and looks forward to it."Never mind?" The voice was cold, like dissatisfaction.


    Gu Anliang hears it, blinks and stares at him carefully. His face is cold and seems to be really dissatisfied.


    I wonder if he wants her. The answer is that she wants him to come into her room? Is it possible?


    Without waiting for Gu Anliang to get the answer on his face, he suddenly released his hand and said in a cool voice, "since I don''t want to, I won''t step here any more."


    Then he left with his clothes, leaving her a cold and lonely figure.


    Gu Anliang sucks the corners of his mouth and stares at the direction he leaves for a long time. He always feels that today''s long Jin is very abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Gu Anliang didn''t go to him again. The wound hurt badly, and she didn''t know if it was because of scab, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    This kind of suffering has been tossed to the middle of the night, she was tired to sleep in the past.


    In her sleep, she always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at her, which made her hairy. She opened her mouth and tried to cry out, but she couldn''t.


    In this way, until dawn, she woke up, the feeling of being watched with horror still made her cold from the bottom of her heart.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he sat up, opened his bedroom clothes and looked at the wound. Sure enough, as the man said, the wound was healed, and even the trace could not be seen.


    Gu Anliang is surprised, the door suddenly rang out a few knock.


    "Are you up, princess?"


    The voice of Xin''er.


    Gu Anliang raised his eyebrow and said, "Xin''er, come in!"


    Xin''er is a girl who has been married with her body. It is said that she grew up with her since childhood, and she has a good relationship.


    Xin''er pushes the door and walks in. Seeing that she is sitting on the bed and hasn''t changed her clothes, she consciously takes out a set of magenta jacket and skirt embroidered with Turkic flowers from the suitcase and walks to her side, but her mouth pouts discontentedly.


    Gu An looked at her coldly, took her clothes and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m provoking you again. "


    Xin''er said, "princess, the filial piety period of less than two months and three years has passed, but the Lord has not mentioned the marriage with you yet..."


    GU Anliang''s action of dressing, turned and winked at her, "are you worried that the Lord won''t marry me?"


    The core son didn''t speak, the pretty brow is to wrinkle a tight.


    Gu Anliang covered his eyebrows, but his lips gently pulled, "don''t worry, my marriage to the LORD was decided by the emperor long ago, and he won''t and dare not not not marry me."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    After Gu Anliang finished his breakfast, he walked to Meiyuan.


    Standing at the gate of Meiyuan courtyard, Gu Anliang bit his lip and stared at the open door, but didn''t jump in as usual.


    But a face of worry sitting at the door, a pair of Xianyou look.


    Obviously, Xin''er''s words have more or less influenced her.


    Do not know how long to sit, a pair of white boots suddenly broke into her line of sight.


    Gu Anliang a Leng later raised his head, when see that she whenever see will heart rate of handsome face, she opened her eyes, suddenly stood up.


    I didn''t want to sit for a long time and get up in a hurry. My legs were numb, but I fell forward and bumped into a solid "wall".


    Gu Anliang''s heart palpitations are caused by the light ink that breaks into his nose. His back neck is wet with sweat. His ears are close to his heart, and his body seems to have been cursed and can''t move.


    For a long time, I heard a voice of indifference and impatience.


    "How long are you going to stay with the king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang beat a partition, nervous.


    Cover the heart of violent beat, slowly, slowly from his body up, head point to the ground, did not go to see him.


    Looking at her wrinkled clothes, long Jin gently twisted her eyebrows, but didn''t look at her. She wiped them from her side, and even touched her miserly.


    Gu Anliang took a deep breath until he couldn''t hear the footsteps. He closed his eyes and stroked his heart. Then he patted his hot cheek and shook his head. He pretended to be OK and turned to walk in.


    When he came to the door, he saw that long Jin was opening the bamboo slips with her. When he saw her coming in, he stopped and looked up at her.


    It''s colder than the ice in the ice cellar.


    Gu Anliang bit his lip, pretended not to understand the meaning of his eyeground, and went in.


    Long Jin''s eyes slightly shrunk, picked eyebrow to stare at her.


    Gu Anliang went to the desk, one hand unconsciously gently touched the edge of the desk, swallowed saliva and then said, "well, I have something I have something to discuss with you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin didn''t answer her with a syllable. Seeing her eyes dodging, she didn''t dare to look directly at him. Her lips were slightly strained, and her eyes were more penetrating.


    The speed of fingertip tapping on the edge of the table is faster and faster. Gu Anliang''s simple action of exhaling and inhaling is repeated dozens of times.


    Suddenly, the bamboo slips hit the table. Gu Anliang''s heart missed a beat and subconsciously looked up at him.


    However, a pair of his deep cold eyes, Gu Anliang and defeat of the lower head.


    But what we have to say is always hard to say.


    Longjin see her twist into this, suddenly feel boring, cold voice way, "nothing to go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang knocked on the fingertips of the table edge and stopped, as if he had conquered his inner timidity. He looked up at him and said quickly, "what''s your plan for your wedding ceremony with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jin''s eyes showed something similar to consternation, and her cheek flicked. Looking at Gu Anliang, who had a red face, she said, "what do you say?"


    Gu Anliang''s eyes glared at him with bulging eyes. He could never repeat the words of "forced marriage" and "hate marriage".


    Although she is from the new century, but the basic reserve of girls still have.


    Well, when she began to chase the master in front of her, she had already buried the reserved thing.


    Just as the two villains in her mind, one called repetition and the other called non repetition, were fighting fiercely, his voice suddenly rang from the front and rescued her from the tangle.


    "Although the marriage between you and me was decided by the emperor, if you don''t want to, I can give you freedom by writing to the emperor." Long Jin stares at her eyes, cold as the eyes of the pool float a trace of emotion that she can''t understand.


    When Gu Anliang heard this, he couldn''t help looking at his eyes. He quickly put his hands and said, "no, I don''t want to. I, I want to..."


    Rare, Gu An cool red face.


    Longjin looked at her white face if the two groups of pink color, cold eyes slightly narrowed.


    Gu Anliang is undoubtedly good-looking, but it is not the kind of amazing good-looking. She is a beautiful girl with a small family. Among them, her white skin and clear eyes add a bit of vitality to her good-looking.


    Moved eyebrow, long Jin quietly lowered his head, opened bamboo, no longer speak.


    For a long time, Gu Anliang couldn''t hear his voice. He looked at him from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing that he looked attentively with his head down, he was a little annoyed in his heart.


    Looking up at him, he said, "ah Jin, do you have nothing else to say?"


    "Say what?" Long Jin didn''t lift her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An choked for a while, brows burned red, whispered, "you and my wedding...""There are two months left before the emperor''s filial piety period is over. If you don''t want to, I will play the emperor tomorrow and fix the wedding date for you and me." Long Jin still didn''t look up.


    The voice was too cold.


    It seems that what he said is not "you and me", but "you and others" wedding.


    At this moment, he got his answer, but Gu Anliang didn''t feel the joy at all. On the contrary, his loss gained the upper hand.


    Without saying anything more, he nodded and went out.


    As she turns around, long Jin grabs the bamboo slip''s hand and suddenly pulls it tightly. She slowly raises her eyes and looks at the direction she leaves. Her cold eyes are deep and concave, with unknown emotions flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    One elegant room on the second floor of xianlefang.


    Gu Anliang and Lu Wuyao shared a reclining chair and watched the performance on the high stage downstairs while eating melon seeds.


    The story is about the love story of Miss Qianjin who is desperate to meet the frustrated young master.


    The story is developing to the point where the two get married.


    Lu Wuyao peeled a grape and threw it into his mouth. He chewed and said, "this result probably only exists in the story."


    Gu Anliang turned his lips, but he didn''t agree. Just as he was about to speak, he thought that the performance had come to a perfect end, but suddenly it turned around.


    After his marriage, the poor young man was ostracized and ridiculed by the Qianjin family. Under all kinds of realistic attacks and pressures, he gradually dissipated his feelings towards his wife.


    The last scene is the divorce letter he threw to his wife, and her tearful gaze at his back.


    This result is expected by Gu Anliang.


    Blinking at the silent people downstairs, he turned to look at Lu Wuyao who was also slightly surprised and said, "who wrote this story?"


    Lu Wu Yao picked to pick eyebrow, enigmatic stare at her one eye, "guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, "can''t it be you?"


    Lu Wuyao fainted. "I can write such a small family Well... "


    The back of my head was hard before I finished.


    Then a cool voice came from behind.


    "Ruffian Lu, who said that what he wrote was petty?"


    Lu Wuyao hated being hit on the head most in his life, so he became angry all of a sudden.


    He''s going to catch the person who hit him.


    "Lan Shan..."


    A voice of surprise and a little figure rushing to stop Lu Wuyao''s action.


    Gu Anliang grabbed the hand of the bearer, looked up and down, then looked at her and said, "san''er, when did you come back?"


    Lan Shan looked at her surprised face and said with a smile, "it''s been a few days. I heard you opened this xianlefang. Thinking that I can''t come to you empty handed, I learned that xianlefang''s plays are very popular, so I tried to write a copy... " Looked under the eye stage this time already a boiling Ran''s hall, "looks like, still calculates the success!"


    I didn''t expect her to have such talent.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes brightened, "so this story comes from you?"


    Lan Shan raised her eyebrows with pride, "of course How about taking me in? "


    Gu Anliang blinked and looked at her. Lu Wuyao turned his head and asked her tentatively, "third son, does the prime minister know you''re back?"


    Lan Shan is a daughter of prime minister Lan Hua. She is very beloved.


    Six months ago, she got married by the emperor and betrothed her to the eighth Prince of the dynasty, long Lin. Lan Shan is stubborn and doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like. She runs away on her wedding day.


    It''s strange that this half year has passed, and the eighth prince who was escaped from marriage has not moved at all. The prime minister''s office is also calm.


    She and Lu Wuyao have secretly inquired, and the eighth Prince''s house and the prime minister''s house have never used one person to find Lan Shan.


    It''s like that Lanshan doesn''t exist at all, nor does marriage.


    As for Lan Shan, it was through Lu Wuyao.


    Mr. Lu and the prime minister are close friends. Lu Wuyao and Lan Shan are childhood friends.


    Lan Shan is honest, kind and easygoing. When Lu Wuyao brought her to see her for the first time, they were just like old friends at first sight.


    Lan Shan''s eyes changed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Gu Anliang knows, but the poor blue man doesn''t know his daughter is back.


    "Well, there are many vacant rooms in xianlefang. As long as you are not afraid to live here and ruin your prime minister''s reputation, you can live here for as long as possible, but..." Gu An coolly stops.


    But?


    Lan Shan pretended to be afraid and boasted, "you, you won''t let me receive guests, will you?"


    "Beautiful idea!" Gu Anliang spray.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well thought! "Gu An is cool.


    "¡­¡­ "


    " I''m a businessman now, and I don''t do business at a loss. You can live, but every ten days, I must think of a new story to write, to ensure wonderful! "Gu Anliang pinched her face."Ten days?" Lan Shan looked at her in disgust and snorted, "as expected, there are no adulterers or merchants!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Gu Anliang smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Gu Anliang came out of xianlefang and didn''t rush to Prince Shun''s house as usual. Instead, he went to the flower and bird market and moved a overlord tree.


    Holding the overlord tree in his arms, fingertips intentionally or unintentionally plucked the sharp thorns on the tree, but he walked forward in a trance.


    Until the sound of a horse was heard in her ear.


    She suddenly looked back at the past.


    It was a carriage that stopped beside her.


    She knows this carriage. Isn''t it a carriage for someone in the palace?!


    Just thinking about it, a cold and simple voice came out of the carriage.


    "Get in the car!"


    Gu Anliang was stunned, a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes, and his depression in the morning was relieved at this moment, and he was quick to get in.


    After entering, she was stunned. The carriage was a backseat type. In other words, if she wanted to sit, she could only sit next to someone.


    Long Jin saw her stupefied, eyes impatient slightly narrowed, "don''t want to sit down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s mood is not beautiful again.


    But did not go down, obediently moved to his side to sit down, arm over his arm, Gu Anliang heart suddenly fast points, holding the overlord tree hand tight, eyes straight ahead, clever restraint like a child.


    Long Jin took her a look at the tip of her eye. To be exact, she took a look at the overlord tree in her hand.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "sure enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s ears moved, thinking, did he speak?


    The corner of his eye glanced at him, but he didn''t think it was crashing into his cold vision.


    Guilty of hiding, and feel that they really do not have to see him, just like the mouse saw the cat.


    He turned around and looked at him with big eyes.


    Long Jin stares at her black and white clear pure eyes, eyes light flash, but not staggered.


    Two people rare, came a "deep feeling to look at each other".


    Gu An''s heart and liver thumped, his scalp was numb, and his breathing was subconsciously on the screen.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Long Jin just slanted his head and turned away as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Anliang breathed a sigh of relief, blinked his eyes and looked out of the window.


    But suddenly, I heard him say, "the wedding will be in a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang was shocked and turned to look at him, looking a little nervous.


    Long Jin did not look at her, and even frowned, "the wedding ceremony is trivial, and the preparation time for one month is a little hasty..." He said, turned to look at her deeply, did not continue to say.


    Somehow, Gu Anliang understood the meaning in his eyes.


    After blinking and blinking again, he said, "you are busy with the government all day. I''ll take care of the wedding..."


    Long Jin light pick next eyebrow peak, lips suddenly hook next, meaning unknown.


    Gu Anliang can''t understand long Jin all the time. Sometimes she thinks that maybe it''s his elusiveness that makes her keep following him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Gu Anliang put the overlord tree on the dressing table, then threw himself on the soft couch, rubbed off his shoes and rolled excitedly with his pillow.


    There was that repressive smile of joy in my mouth.


    After rolling for a while, she suddenly held her pillow and looked at the top of the tent.


    What should we prepare for the wedding?!


    Wrung eyebrow to think, she suddenly sat up, put on shoes to run out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianlefang.


    Lu Wuyao and Lan Shan draw the corners of their mouths together and look at Gu Anliang, who is back and forth with a sunny face and a smile.


    In the end, Lan Shan couldn''t hold her breath. She came up to her and touched her forehead. "No fever, how stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang was in a good mood. Instead of caring about her, he took her hand and sat down at the table. He said to Lu Wuyao, "Yao, sit down!"


    Lu Wuyao smiles and sits down opposite them. Peach blossom eyes stare at her with a smile, waiting for her next words.


    Gu Anliang respectively aimed at Lan Shan and Lu Wuyao, and said, "it''s time for you to show your fists!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao and Lan Shan took a look at each other and said, "no interest!"


    Gu An Liang a Leng, immediately stare round eye.


    Lu Wuyao and Lan Shan hold back a smile, also don''t answer words, see how she still mystify to go on.


    Gu Anliang curled his lips, forgiven them again in a good mood, and continued, "I''m going to get married, and you''re not interested?"


    Lan Shan was so surprised that she said, "get married? Marry whom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao''s face was slightly stiff, and his eyes fell quietly on Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang glanced at Lan Shan angrily, "what do you say?"


    Lanshan''s eyelids jump. Come on, who else can there be?


    Long Jin, rightGu Anliang was so happy that he winked at her, "a month later."


    "So fast?" Lan Shan frowned. "It''s said that the wedding of royal children is very complicated. One month''s preparation time is not enough..."


    Gu Anliang grimace, nodded in agreement, just about to speak.


    Lu Wuyao suddenly opened his mouth with a cold look. He stared at her sharply and asked, "Ann, have you thought about it?"


    He is like this, let blue Shan and Gu Anliang at the same time a Leng.


    Lan Shan looks at him suspiciously, "Lu ruffian, what do you say? It''s Anliang''s wish to marry Long Jin. Naturally, she wants to be good."


    Lu Wuyao doesn''t look at Lan Shan and stares at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang saw this, and en en nodded.


    The joy on her face was so obvious that Lu Wuyao knew that she really thought about it.


    Deep breath, Lu Wuyao raised his legs on the table, eyes deep, look but added a bit of deliberate gimmick, however, "you chose Long Jin such a crooked neck tree to hang yourself, I admire your courage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang squinted at him, and then ignored him.


    We had a lively discussion with Lanshan about the wedding preparation.


    Lu Wuyao stared at Gu Anliang, who raised his hand and scratched his feet. As for what she said, he didn''t hear anything.


    For a long time, Gu Anliang and Lan Shan suddenly calm down,


    Lu Wuyao raises his eyes and stares at Gu Anliang with a tangled face, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Anliang fidgety scratched hair, "get married how so troublesome."


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel that I was alone with Lan Shan. The more I said, I found that there were more things to prepare for getting married. Besides, long Jin was the Lord. She was afraid that he would be humiliated if she didn''t prepare properly.


    "If I had known that, I would not have been a fat man and told him that it was up to me to prepare such stupid words. It would have been nice to be a bride to be married..."


    Gu Anliang was lying on the table with a face of regret.


    Lu Wuyao gently twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes passed her. He was full of doting. "Well, I don''t expect your brain to do anything. I''ll do your wedding..."


    Gu Anliang''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked up at him, "it''s such a happy decision!"


    Lu Wuyao, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Half a month later, the palace was full of lights and colors, a happy and peaceful place.


    Although Lu Wuyao seems to be "not doing his job properly", it''s very reassuring to do things.


    In addition to Gu Anliang''s marriage room, he didn''t give it to Lu Wuyao. Everything else was left to him.


    Today, Gu Anliang only took Xin''er to the wedding room.


    In the wedding room, the red gauze tent was warm, and every red plum and Begonia was picked by Gu Anliang and inserted into the vase.


    Red gauze light account, like to be like mattress is her personal selection.


    Dahong Xizi swayed all over the room, a little exaggerated, and she cut it one by one.


    Looking at his carefully prepared wedding room, Gu Anliang only felt an active heartbeat moving faster.


    Before long, here is the place where she and Longjin live together.


    She couldn''t help but be filled with joy at the thought of it.


    "Xin''er, do you think Longjin will like it?" Gu Anliang stroked the soft tent, his face was red and full of joy.


    Xin''er narrowed his eyes and laughed, "these are all carefully prepared by the princess. The Lord will like them."


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and walked slowly in the room, enjoying the fruits of her labor.


    Xin''er followed her and suddenly said, "princess, why doesn''t the Lord let you set the wedding room in your or the Lord''s room, but..."


    "What does it matter?" Gu Anliang shrugged, "I haven''t entered his room in three years, because I was despised by him when I entered his room


    What else did Xin''er want to say? Someone suddenly came in and said to Gu Anliang, "princess, please go to the lobby..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang rushed to the lobby, then saw the back hand standing at the door of Long Jin.


    Today''s long Jin, a brand-new white dress, embroidered with elegant Magnolia in front of her body, looks elegant, as if she had come out of a splash ink painting. No matter when you see her, you can always see her in front of your eyes.


    Long Jin also saw Gu Anliang, slightly lifted his lips, "what are you doing standing here, come here!"


    Gu An Liang blinked, staring at the gentle curved corner of his mouth. His words made her hear the taste of doting.


    Is she wrong, or is it the change he made because of their wedding?


    Gu Anliang frowned again.


    Secretly scold oneself to think wildly.


    As long as he''s not cold anymore, isn''t he?


    Thinking, she smiles at him, walks in front of him, stands under the steps and looks up at him, "are you looking for me?"


    The smile on her face is pure and beautiful, her eyes are clear, and she stares at him with attachment and joy.


    Longjin mouth slightly moved, suddenly reached for her hand, "up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s heart missed a beat, his legs stepped on it, and his palms were a little sweaty. This was the first time he took the initiative to hold her hand.


    Looking at her standing beside him, her eyes were still staring at him, restraining her joy. Her eyes were filled with light fog. Long Jin suddenly frowned, pointed to her belly and stroked her eyes, "Gu Anliang..."


    "Well, I am." Gu Anliang has a red face.


    Longjin is slightly a Leng, pupil rapid contraction, press in her tip of the eye finger Shu Er force.


    Gu An Liang took a breath and looked at him with a frown.


    "Now it''s too late to regret..." Long Jin said calmly staring at her.


    Gu Anliang was stunned, "regret?"


    Long Jin looked at her deeply, words like needle, "I don''t like you, marry me, you won''t be happy..."


    Gu An''s cool and ruddy cheeks were white, his lips trembled, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect him to speak so directly.


    Gu Anliang twisted his head, avoided his hand, took a deep breath, and then turned to look at him with firm eyes, "you don''t like me now, it doesn''t mean you don''t like me in the future. Fortunately, happiness depends on the individual. You can''t judge whether I will be happy in the future... "


    Gu Anliang didn''t know why she insisted so much. It was clear that people said he didn''t like her, and she was so shameless that she begged for nothing.


    She thought that in his eyes, she was not a good woman who knew nothing about reserve and integrity!


    But it doesn''t matter, he is the person she first identified.


    In the new century, she has never liked anyone, or even moved her heart. Her emotional world is blank, just like a piece of white paper.


    In ancient times, when he first appeared in front of her, it was like a strong light crashing into her heart. She thought that no matter how long it took, she would never forget what kind of heart it was.


    From this, her heart, no longer pure, because live in a cold Longjin.


    Long Jin pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The emotion that she didn''t understand came out of her eyes.


    Gu Anliang secretly clenched his fist. He could not stand his silence and said, "you come to me..."


    Before the end of the words, he saw that he had just gone to the wedding room to call her attendants and came in in in a hurry, "Lord, housekeeper Shi has come back.""I know." Longjin eyebrow light move, a pair of eyes but always stare at Gu Anliang.


    Looking at the retiring servant, Gu Anliang is a little confused and turns his head to look at Longjin.


    Long Jin light picked eyebrow, turn to open line of sight, the vision falls in front.


    Gu Anliang, somehow, was a little uneasy.


    Ear came the sound of footsteps, neat and messy.


    Frowning and looking over.


    Without waiting for her to look carefully, an emerald green figure flashed past her eyes and ran into the arms of the people around her.


    "Brother Jin..."


    The voice is sweet.


    Gu An cool show eyebrow close tight, neck stiff twist to see.


    The woman in the man''s arms is dressed in emerald green and breast Ru skirt, with a black silk hanging down her waist,.


    Like a sharp weapon, it stabs Gu Anliang''s eyes.


    "You''re all right, girl!" The voice is soft, the wind is warm, and the face is friendly.


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips, but her eyes went up quietly, staring at long Jin.


    Long Jin also looks at her, can''t tell emotion.


    The woman in his arms is particularly excited, two soft arms hanging around his neck, continue to leave Gu Anliang a mysterious figure, "brother Jin, haven''t seen him for many years, can you think of charming son?"


    Think about it?


    Gu Anliang squints at long Jin.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew at the moment that the relationship between them must be different.


    Can it be normal? Who''s ever seen someone who just meets and throws himself in the arms?


    Longjin is calm, calm from Gu Anliang body to take back the line of sight, bowed his head and rubbed the arms of the people''s hair, gentle way, "you come alone?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer her directly, Gu Anliang was relieved.


    "Does brother Jin want to be charming? Jin elder brother knows to change the topic, charming son ignore you With that, she released her hand and turned around.


    One eye then saw Gu Anliang.


    A Leng after, small face suddenly a board, point to her way, "you are to marry Jin elder brother''s woman?"


    The tone is very bad!


    Gu Anliang didn''t answer her in a hurry and looked at her quietly.


    Willow eyebrow apricot eyes, red lips and white teeth, although the appearance is sweet, but some arrogant temperament, it also looks like 15-6.


    "When I asked you, why didn''t you answer?" Waiting for her answer, the woman snorted angrily.


    Princess?


    Gu An Leng Leng, looking at long Jin.


    Long Jin didn''t look at her. She took the woman''s hand and walked into the hall. "Charming son has been sailing all the way. She must be tired out..."


    "Brother Jin, she is..."


    "I still remember the orchid seed that wu''er gave to brother Jin a few years ago..."


    Orchid seed?


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat, leisurely remembering that there was a large orchid in the backyard of his study


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat, leisurely remembering that there was a large orchid in the backyard of his study


    Looking at the two people in the room who were talking with each other intimately, Gu Anliang didn''t want to step in.


    "Princess Qingwu once saved her life five years ago."


    Gu Anliang was stunned by the sudden sound in his ear. He turned his head slightly and saw the stone wind standing on his side.


    Eyes slightly a MI, did not speak.


    Shi Feng naturally saw the doubts and explorations in her eyes and bowed her head slightly.


    Gu Anliang pulled the corner of his mouth, "you went out of the house a few days ago to pick up the princess Qingwu?"


    Shi Feng pursed her lower lip and nodded, "Princess Qingwu is the sister of Yutian Zang, the crown prince of Xiyue kingdom. She is loved by the emperor of Xiyue Kingdom and the crown prince. When you get married to the prince, Xiyue kingdom is also invited. Princess Qingwu is kind to the prince. She recently sent a letter saying that she would attend in person. The prince is grateful, so she ordered Shifeng to accept the invitation in person. "


    "So..." Gu An Liang picked a canthus slightly, Xi Yue Guo she is not unfamiliar.


    Xiqing and Xiyue.


    One is politically strong, the other is prosperous, and the national strength is equal.


    And the neighboring small countries, both Xi Qing and Xi Yue, are looking forward to each other. They have been peaceful these years!


    "Come in, Princess!" Shi Feng saw her standing at the door and said.


    Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the two people who were talking happily in the room. He shook his fist slightly and then stepped in.


    Just as she went in, the two people who were talking stopped and looked at her.


    It was as if she was an outsider, and suddenly broke in and disturbed them.


    Gu An Liang Wei takes a breath and looks at Yu Qing Wu. She is about to speak, but she takes the lead in opening her mouth.


    "Princess Ben knows. You must be the woman who is going to marry brother Jin..." She looked Gu Anliang up and down, and snorted, "the princess thought it was sacred, so it seems that it''s just so..."


    Said, she turned to look at long Jin, Du mouth son, touch sample don''t mention more innocent, Jiao voice way, "Jin elder brother, charming son think your eyes should not see her like this, but is charming son high look."Long Jin a face tender childe''s model, for her mouth no block, all inclusive.


    With a smile, a little bit of her nose, warm voice way, "and her engagement is made by the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An''s heart was cold.


    His answer is to tell her that he didn''t look up to her, but because of the emperor, he married her?


    "In fact, brother Jin doesn''t like her, does he?" Yu Qing charming corner of the eye with eyes Zheng, Gu Anliang standing, full of provocation and contempt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Long Jin did not smile.


    And his speechless, doubtless acquiesced to the inquiry of Yu Qing''s charm.


    Gu Anliang vest hair cool, Mou Guang Qing Ling Fen, staring at long Jin.


    Yu Qing''s charming glances at her, as if to prove something. She doesn''t tangle with Gu Anliang, pulling long Jin to say something like a happy sparrow.


    As for what they said, Gu Anliang couldn''t hear him. He stared at long Jin, a familiar but strange one.


    The gentleness in his eyes is vast, the voice is gentle as rain, and the smile on his face is like spring breeze


    It''s still that pretty face. Gu Anliang looks at it, but the more he looks, the more strange he feels.


    "Brother Jin, I don''t want to live in the post station. I want to live in brother Jin''s house, OK?" The imperial fine charm is wrapping Long Jin''s arm suddenly way.


    Hearing this, long Jin micro pick eyebrow, shape seems to have no intention to hold eyes, Gu Anliang.


    Yu Qingwu sees a flash of displeasure in her eyes. She raises her chin and looks at Gu Anliang. "If brother Jin feels inconvenient, she will..."


    "No, the princess misunderstood. It''s a great honor for my Lord to welcome the princess to the palace. " Gu Anliang comes forward, grabs Long Jin''s hand and looks at him with a smile. "It''s just that the royal family is preparing for my wedding with ah Jin. I''m afraid that I can''t take good care of the princess when I''m busy What do you say, ah Jin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin slightly frowned, eyes suddenly deep, mouth with a thin smile, that smile let Gu An cool back hair cool.


    Yu Qingwu''s face turns black when she listens to Gu Anliang''s words. Her eyes turn red and she looks at long Jin biting her teeth. "She hasn''t seen brother Jin for many years, and she wants to be closer to brother Jin. If brother Jin thinks she''s in trouble, she''ll go to the post station!"


    Yuqingwu is a spoiled princess. She is arrogant and angry. Moreover, Xu Shi has never been rejected in her life. Therefore, in the face of Long Jin''s silent attitude, she is inevitably angry and aggrieved.


    Long Jin''s eyes moved away from Gu Anliang''s body. When she looked at Yu Qing''s charm, her face was a warm smile, "what can brother Jin say? Charm''s disposition is still so anxious, it hasn''t changed at all


    Yu Qing''s charming face turned red, biting her lips and staring at him with the water light in her eyes


    Feel someone holding the hand instant tight tight, Longjin eyebrow light move, micro turn head looking at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang''s clear eyes also look forward to him.


    She doesn''t want to let the Royal charm live in the palace, she doesn''t want to!


    But


    The hand holding his big palm was gently brushed away by him. Gu An''s cool eyes flashed and grasped his fist.


    Then she heard him say.


    "Shifeng, let the servant clean up the orchid garden and give it to Princess Qingwu..."


    Four courtyards of the palace, Meilan, Zhuju.


    Mei Yuan and Lan Yuan are close to each other, while Ju Yuan, where she lives, is separated from his Mei Yuan in North and south.


    Gu Anliang looks at long Jin, she is not the kind of little girl who will shed tears, but at this moment, her eyes are slightly sour.


    Anyone who is not blind can see what Yuqing''s charm thinks of him.


    If you are as smart as him, how can you not see it?


    Hearing this, Yu Qing''s charm suddenly jumped into long Jin''s arms and said excitedly, "brother Jin is the best, and she likes brother Jin the most..."


    "The charm son likes elder brother Jin most, that put my this elder brother where?" A Hunran domineering, full of ruffian flavor voice came from the door!


    "Brother..." Yu Qing''s eyes brightened and she turned to look.


    If you see her brother in light clothes, handsome and handsome leaning at the door, that is much higher than ordinary people''s tall and straight posture, even if slightly bent, still people can''t ignore the existence of domineering.


    The next moment, she flew over like a bird. Yutian Zang ruyebao''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. Yongyong stood up straight and spread out her long arms.


    Yu Qing''s charm pours into her. Yu Tian Zang picks her up with one hand and turns her around half a circle before putting her down steadily.


    Yu Qing Wu hugs his neck, "brother, don''t you have something important to do? Do you want to leave later to come to Xi Qing? Why are you here now? "


    Yutian Zang patted her head, "it''s not you, the little girl. My father and mother don''t trust you. They forced me out of their own son."


    Yu Qingwu was patted by his iron sand palm. She was so hurt that she shrunk her neck and ran back to long Jin. "Brother Jin, you see, my brother is really rude. Originally, he was five big and three thick, and his hands were always light and weightless. I was so hurt!"


    Longjin smiles and rubs her "injured" head, but her eyes look at yutianzang.


    Yutian Zang glanced at him and looked at his sister''s paper being touched on the head. He laughed and could not help but curl his mouth.


    Instead of taking himself as an outsider, he found a position and sat down with his legs up.


    Yutianzang has a pretty face, but he is bigger than other men."Long Jin, you can change the guards of the palace..." Yutianzang took a cup of tea and drank it down.


    Long Jin''s eyebrows are not startled. She looks at the stone wind.


    Stone wind frowned.


    This Yutian Zang thought that he would take an unusual road. Generally, people who enter the palace have to report in advance. They can enter the palace only after they agree with him.


    But yutianzang came in without any news


    Long Jin probably also understood, lightly raised the lip Cape way, "really should change!"


    Yutian Zang pulled his lower lip and put down his teacup. When his eyes fell on Longjin, he turned around and looked at Gu Anliang, who had been silent all the time. So he casually said, "this is the future Princess Shunqing?"


    Without waiting for Longjin to answer, Yuqing''s eyes slanted to Gu Anliang and said, "don''t you think it''s not like my brother?"


    Gu Anliang, who had been lowering his head, took a deep breath. Suddenly, he pulled his lips and laughed. He raised his head slightly and looked at Yu Qingwu with a gentle and harmless smile. "It doesn''t need to be like that. Is it OK?" said the princess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qing''s charm was so angry that she couldn''t refute it. She snorted and twisted her head.


    This is my sister''s first time to eat this dumb loser.


    Yutian Zang Rao touched his chin with interest and looked at Gu Anliang with his lips slanted.


    Originally thought it was a little sheep, but it was a little wild cat!


    How interesting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Juyuan.


    After coming back from the lobby, Gu Anliang sat on the stone steps at the door in a daze.


    There are two dragon Jin in my mind.


    One is long Jin, who is cruel to her, the other is long Jin, who is gentle and charming to Yu Qing.


    These two quite different long Jin stirred her brain.


    She shook her head and refused to think again.


    With a big breath, she suddenly stood up, patted her clothes and strode out.


    Today, there is a new play in xianlefang. She had to go to the capital city for a lot of publicity.


    But, just came to the gate of the hospital.


    A touch of emerald green suddenly blocked her way.


    Gu Anliang frowned slightly and looked up. Her eyes shrank slightly and lifted her lips. "Princess Qingwu."


    The imperial fine charm haughtily raised chin, "this princess has a word to say with you!"


    Very direct!


    Gu Anliang nodded, "princess, please say!"


    Yu Qing Wu looked back at the maid who was with her, "you stay here!"


    Then he bumped Gu Anliang''s shoulder and walked in.


    The slight pain on the shoulder made Gu An cool and cool.


    Looking at the person who swaggered into her room, I felt an impulse to pat her.


    With patience, Gu Anliang followed.


    A step into the house, see the imperial fine charm in her room looking for, don''t seem to have words to say to her, but to copy!


    After clenching his fist, Gu Anliang took a breath and simply leaned against the door to watch her.


    After rummaging for half a sound, Yu Qingwu finally stops.


    Looking at Gu Anliang, the fundus of his eyes clearly lit up a different light.


    That smooth let Gu Anliang micro frown.


    "Your room is clean!" Yuqing charming Yin Yang strange airway.


    Gu Anliang didn''t speak and glared at her in silence.


    Yu Qingwu patted her hand and walked up to her. She didn''t feel that it was wrong to open the master''s things privately. Her face was still arrogant. "I knew her five years ago, and I knew her brother Jin earlier than you do!"


    Gu An is neither cold nor hot. "What does the princess want to say?"


    "Leave brother Jin!" Yuqing charm as expected directly said the mouth.


    Gu An''s cool face said to her with a smile, "what kind of identity does the princess ask for me?"


    "This princess is not asking you, but ordering you!" Yu Qingwu was infuriated by her smile, her attitude was infinitely perverse, and her words were not good. "Just in the lobby, I believe you also have a sense. Brother Jin doesn''t care about you. But in your room, for three years, there is nothing left by brother Jin, which is enough to show that you are a woman without charm in brother Jin''s heart. If you take the initiative to leave, the princess will reward you. If you don''t leave, even if you and brother Jin can get married in half a month, the princess has a hundred ways to let brother Jin divorce you! "


    Finish saying, one jilt long sleeve, left!


    Finish saying, one jilt long sleeve, left!


    When the core son comes in in a hurry, only hit a face to face with the imperial fine charm.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the messy scene inside.


    Stare big eyes, looked at the courtyard gate was surrounded by people to leave the imperial fine charm, and looked at the look of Gu Anliang, worried, "princess, what happened?"


    Gu Anliang looks cool, "I''m ok..." Looking at the things turned over by Yu Qing''s charm, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "throw those things away!"


    At the end of the speech, he turned around and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s xianlefang is full and bustling.


    Gu Anliang three people sit on the reserved seats and watch the performance on the stage.


    Xining dance delicate, waist swaying posture, a frown and a smile are caused on the stage people sigh constantly.


    "Xining is the number one dancer in xianlefang." Lan Shan turns to look at Gu Anliang and exclaims.


    Gu Anliang did not answer, some absent-minded grasp the table grapes play, like did not hear her words.


    Lan Shan blinked and looked at Lu Wuyao sitting on the other side of Gu Anliang.


    Lu Wuyao glances at Gu Anliang. From the moment she enters xianlefang, he finds her abnormal mood.


    However, she is stubborn. If she wants to speak, she will take the initiative to speak. If she doesn''t, she can''t pry a word out of her mouth even if she foams.


    What''s more, besides a long Jin, who can influence her mood?!


    Lan Shan is impatient and righteous. She doesn''t care about Anliang. She''s full of worries but she doesn''t say anything.


    I''m going to torture him.


    Someone just spoke in time.


    "San Er, would you like to write a story based on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Lu Wuyao and Lan Shan gasped.


    "Xiao Ji, did that dragon Jin bully you?" Lan Shan asked angrily.


    Gu Anliang covered his eyes and sighed, "if only he would bully me!"At least, he is willing to spend time on her, unlike now


    Lan Shan is also ready to ask. She sweeps her eyes to a familiar figure on the opposite seat and suddenly stretches her body.


    Then, Gu Anliang only felt a hurricane in his ear. When he opened his eyes, he could see the shadow of Lan Shan.


    The canthus slightly a draw, don''t understand of see toward Lu Wu Yao.


    Lu Wuyao is hanging two Lang legs, looking at Lan Shan''s back figure, a face cheap smile.


    Gu Anliang slightly Leng, seems to understand something, slowly turned to the opposite side to see in the past.


    When he saw the man sitting between the seats, his big clear eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Lan Shan''s escape.


    In this world, apart from his father, there is only one long Lin who has been escaped from marriage.


    Her father would never come to such a place, so the person opposite is Longlin.


    Just thinking about it, long Lin suddenly stood up, the tassel curtain between the seats was lifted, and two men came in.


    One of them is yutianzang, who she met this morning.


    And the other Gu Anliang''s eyelids suddenly jumped, subconsciously covered his shoulder armor, as if he could really feel the pain.


    Lu Wuyao naturally saw it.


    To Gu An Liang, "an an, that man seems to be..."


    "That''s it!" Gu Anliang grinds his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Yutian Zang''s tall and strong figure entered the elegant seat, it immediately became narrow and crowded.


    Lazy raised eyelid to squint an eye long Lin, also don''t exchange greetings, oneself found a position to sit down, the elder appearance son is full.


    Sharp as leopard''s eyes scan around, when falling on the opposite side, slightly pause.


    Gu Anliang felt that his eyes fell on him. When he turned his eyes, his nerves suddenly tensed. He nervously grasped the landing and hid himself in the horns of the elegant seat. He covered them with a tassel curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wuyao was frightened and asked.


    Gu Anliang stares big eyes and points his finger to the opposite side. "I can''t let that man recognize me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wuyao twisted his eyebrows, opened the curtain and looked over.


    The three men on the opposite side are all of extraordinary bearing, including dragon and Phoenix


    Putting down the curtain, Lu Wuyao looked at her and asked strangely, "you won''t be moved, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang face smoked twice, ruthlessly pinched his arm, "bullshit!"


    Lu Wuyao gasped in pain and clapped her hand. "What are you hiding like a little daughter-in-law?"


    Gu An Leng Leng next, sigh, eyes son to aim at opposite, "opposite someone knows me. If he sees me and hears me to someone with ulterior motives, I will be miserable! "


    ulterior motives?


    "Who?" Lu Wuyao asked with a frown.


    Gu Anliang took a look at him and was about to talk to him in detail.


    But suddenly, the voice of the master of ceremonies came downstairs, telling us that the following is the most important play that people are attracted to today.


    That''s the new story written by Lanshan.


    Gu An coolly silenced and motioned to see the play first.


    So he opened the curtain on the other side and looked at Lu Wuyao.


    The story started out normal.


    A woman and a man love each other and decide to marry for life.


    Normally, the more the story develops, the more wonderful it is. However, Gu Anliang seems to have heard the death charm, and the blue veins on both sides of his temple jump suddenly. He wishes he could take back a woman and beat her up now.


    With the development of the story, the woman''s family forces her to marry a noble official. The woman has a sense of belonging and refuses to obey. Finally Run away from marriage!!!


    By the end of the story, Gu Anliang could not breathe well!


    He clenched his fist and roared, "Lanshan, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Wuyao, "..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Gu Anliang fiercely searched the whole xianlefang, but did not find Lan Shan. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he fell into a dark and deep eye.


    Leng for a second, pretending not to see, stagger him forward.


    Don''t want to, the wrist is buckled, and then, the whole person is like the wind by him with pressure in the xianlefang side of the narrow road.


    The back hurt a little.


    Also let Gu Anliang alert guard up, clear big eyes fiercely staring at the man in front of, "I''m in a bad mood today, don''t provoke me!"


    She takes a little domineering words to let the man slightly a Zheng, beautiful black eyes flash interest, unexpectedly is to lift lips to smile up, "the Lord has provoked you, how can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s eyes widened.


    In front of the man, is undoubtedly good-looking.


    White skin, delicate facial features, eyebrows like ink splashing, temples like knife cut, facial lines deep and Evil sycophant!


    That pair of black eyes, which were bewitched by the ink lotus, stared at her with the posture of arrogance.


    The clean and pleasant smell of tea on his body made him snort, and Gu Anliang breathed a little impatiently.


    Hold your breath, don''t look over your head, frown a little unnaturally, "the road to xianlefang is always full of people, as long as I..."


    "Why don''t you shout one to see if there is a hero to save the beauty?" The man seemed to know what she was going to say and cut her off.


    As he spoke, his pretty face pressed down slightly on her.


    They were so close that they could hear each other breathing.


    Gu Anliang nervous taut, hands against his arms, breathing instability way, "you don''t go too far! At least I saved you... "


    "But I remember, you said it was even!" The man chooses the high tone, the ruddy and enchanting lips are close to her soft cheeks, and her breathing is dangerous.


    That''s right. This is the smelly man who hurt her to death by pressing her shoulder blade!


    The breath sprayed on the face was hot and moist.


    Gu Anliang suddenly flustered up, ferocious push him, but he is like an iron wall, still.


    Gu Anliang panic, hands and feet disorderly struggle.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll take all of you now! " The man whispered in her ear.


    Gu Anliang was stunned. He felt that his clothes had been pulled to his shoulder. He was so angry that his eyes were red. He scolded, "son of a bitch..."


    "That''s good. As expected, there is no trace!" The man suddenly light flutters to throw out a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang is stunned, does not understand stares at him.


    The man pulled her clothes, lifted her eyes and saw her staring at him. Her black eyes flashed slightly, and her cool thin lips leaned towards her pink lips.


    More and more close Jun face let Gu An cool down take a breath, panic turned face.


    The man is slightly a Leng, stare at her half ring.


    As if to think of something, the original evil charm of the handsome face suddenly cold, handsome eyebrow add a little angry, taut lips turned, "roll!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang was really frightened by his sudden change of mood, and then he was also annoyed. He secretly scolded a neurotic, and with a white eye, he turned around and left!


    After her figure disappeared, a fierce whistle suddenly floated down from the man''s head, "it''s worthy of Long Yu, and the taste is different from ordinary people It''s about "married women."


    It''s not yutianzang who has such an unruly voice!


    Long Yu smell speech, thin lip slant picked next, "small Zang Zang modest!"


    Yutianzang can be described in four words: licentious!


    In the state of Xiyue, he was the only prince of emperor yulinqi, the crown prince of thousands of people.


    With such a lofty aura, I thought he could do something to match his identity and benefit the people.


    He''s a good man. It''s no wonder that he''s drunk. It''s well known to raise a man''s pet.


    He said that he was a good man, but he would not refuse the woman who sent him to the door.


    Ethics, law and morality is a P in his eyes!


    He has only one principle in doing things: he is happy!


    Therefore, his choice of "married women" is not modest compared with him?!


    What''s more, this woman, hasn''t she become someone else''s?!


    He Qingmiao a small Zang Zang, listen to Yutian Zang resolute face a twitch.


    Leaping down from the roof, the huge size almost made the narrow road unable to accommodate.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling, and his eyes were quite affectionate.


    Long Yu Mei eyes light MI, "small Zang Zang, don''t Tell ye you fell in love with ye?"


    "No..." Yutian Zang laughs with a local ruffian, "I like the one in Longjin''s family!"


    "She, you must not touch!" Long Yu Mei Tong A Lin, cold stare at him.


    Yutian Zang shuddered. He leaned against the wall and looked at him with empty eyes. "If you don''t touch me, sooner or later, I''ll get rid of Longjin. Anyway, my silly sister took a fancy to him, and Longjin was more interested in my sister than his princess to be. I might as well be a good friend and ask for the girl. Everyone is happy¡°¡­¡­¡± Black eyes a MI, long Yu stares at him.


    I caught a key point from his words! Or in other words, it was he yutianzang who deliberately revealed it to him!


    Yuqing charm and Longjin look at each other!


    And a woman doesn''t seem to please her future husband


    Half ring, thin lips suddenly a Yang, Mo Tong flash a few light, looking at Yutian Zang way, "little Zang Zang Zang, how suddenly I feel you like a lot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡


    ¡­¡­


    Shunqin palace.


    As soon as Gu Anliang entered the palace, he heard women''s laughter and men''s whispers in the lobby.


    This depressed mood adds a touch of ice.


    Clenching fists, staring at the light reflected from the lobby door, something is peeling her heart bit by bit.


    The pain is not very obvious, just a little, just a little!


    Slightly closed his eyes, Gu Anliang did not step in after all.


    Lift the MOU to look at the big red joy lamp of full eyes, that light pricks her eyes to ache.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to stay in the house, at least for the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianlefang.


    Lan Shan looks at Gu Anliang, who is back and forth. The whole person is frozen for a moment. She says, "Xiao Ji, why are you back?"


    Gu Anliang saw that Lan Shan was also in a daze, then his eyes narrowed, his fist clenched and rushed up.


    Lanshan was so scared that she ran away.


    Then, the whole xianlefang presents a scene of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    For a long time, they were tired of chasing each other.


    Almost at the same time stopped, one after the tacit understanding of the room.


    The door snapped shut.


    Gu Anliang holds the kettle and drinks it with his head up. After drinking it, he hands it to Lan Shan.


    He sat on the stool, squinting at her.


    After drinking, Lan Shan turns her eyes with the teapot. Then she angrily puts down the teapot and squats in front of Gu Anliang. The dogleg beats her leg and says pitifully, "Xiao Ji, don''t be angry. I have to..."


    Gu An coldly glanced at her and snorted, "do you have to? LAN xiaosan''er, I wonder why Longlin came today. It turned out that she was attracted by your story. Also, when did you have a lover? What''s the meaning of your story? "


    Those who come to the theatre today, as long as they are not fools, can see who the metaphorical person in the story is.


    In the capital city, the noble officials with names and surnames were escaped from marriage. Apart from Longlin, there was really no one else!


    She''s a small xianlefang. Now she can''t afford the charge of gossiping!


    If long Lin is angry, maybe her xianle square will close tomorrow.


    More serious, all the people in her xianlefang have to follow the bad luck. It''s light to eat prison food!


    Seeing her anger coming up again, Lan Shan reached out to help her, "Xiao Ji, I didn''t mean to. My father seems to be ill, I want to go back to accompany him. But I was worried that once I went back, my father forced me to marry long Lin again, so I arranged this story, hoping to tell long Lin that I have someone I like, and it''s impossible for me and him. After he saw it, he figured it out and didn''t want to marry me. In this way, I can go back to accompany my father! You don''t have to hide for me and his wedding anymore... "


    Before Lan Shan finished her explanation, the door made a loud noise.


    Gu Anliang and Lan Shan were both startled.


    Stare at the door.


    When she saw that it was long Lin standing there, Lan Shan suddenly stood up and said, "long Lin, why are you here?"


    It seems that this night, Lanshan is doomed to be frightened!


    Because she heard, his cold lips slowly spit out a word, "your father is critically ill, Lanshan, when do you want to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    When Gu Anliang and Lan Shan rush to the prime minister''s residence, the scene makes her slightly stunned, because she never thought that she would be here and meet a man twice on the same night.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing outside the door, Gu Anliang looks at the house with some worry.


    Lan Shan and long Lin have been called in for a long time by master LAN, but there is no movement in the room at the moment.


    "Don''t worry..."


    A faint voice came in her ear.


    Gu Anliang body a stiff, motionless move forward, when did not hear.


    But the next moment, there was a hug on her back, and even she could hear the heart beating like the thunder of the flames.


    Breathing a stagnation, and want to hide, the shoulder was suddenly buckled.


    Nerve a stretch, Gu Anliang turns head to stare at him viciously, "what are you doing?"


    The eyes are extremely vicious, but the light flashing water eyes reveal her confusion.


    Light hook hook lips, is really a highly defensive little thing!


    Long Yu Mei Mou slants to pick, don''t hurry to ask in reply, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I, I''m not afraid..." Gu Anliang frowned and his mouth was stiff.


    Struggling to free his shoulder from his hands, he grabbed it tightly again, and his scaly fingertips went straight into her shoulder blades.


    Look a flustered, Gu Anliang angry eyes, "this is the prime minister''s house, you don''t mess!"


    "Oh..." The long Yu chuckles, and the evil sycophant picks a long eyebrow? If you really want to make trouble, whether it''s the prime minister''s residence or not... " Slightly bent over, "you can''t escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang raised his neck and his eyes were round, but he didn''t want to bump into the ink pupil that he knew as well as the vast sea.


    There was a kind of strange and treacherous cloud, which was filled with a kind of emotion that she could not see clearly but was extremely strong.


    His lips gently leaned against her again.


    Gu An cool eyelashes slightly wet, suddenly feel some dry mouth, also can''t remember to refute his some "shameless" words, slightly don''t open the head.


    Long Yushen stares at the two rosy clouds rising abruptly on her soft cheek. It looks like the best rouge, which makes her skin more and more pink and crystal clear. People can''t help but bite her hard.


    Long Yuwei narrowed his eyes and let go of the big hand clasped in her shoulder armor.


    Pian leaned against the pillar on one side and stared at her with the light ink eyes.


    Because of his abrupt departure, Gu Anliang was slightly stunned. He reflected that he was far away from him, and he was smart enough not to fight any more. He stared at the house without blinking.


    However, his eyes were as powerful and charming as his people. It was like a fire. Gu Anliang''s forehead was hot, and he was sweating.


    I don''t know how long he''s been poisoned by his eyes. Suddenly, he stands up straight. Gu Anliang''s eyes scan, and he walks slowly towards her again. His cheeks tremble


    Slightly lifted gas, pursed tightly lips, when did not pay attention to his side.


    Just as he was about to walk to her, the door suddenly opened, saving Gu Anliang''s nerves.


    Quickly rushed up, out is long Lin.


    Micro twist eyebrow, tentatively ask, "blue old man, how is he?"


    "The old man has gone to bed. Lanshan is with him." Longlin road.


    Gu''an sighed. Fortunately, the old man is all right now!


    Long Lin goes to Long Yu, "Huang..."


    Then, as soon as a word came out, he squinted slightly.


    Longlin frowned and looked at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang also blinked his eyes and looked at them, with doubts looming at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Since the old man is OK, I''ll leave first." Long Yu picked a lip, squint at eye, Gu Anliang, turn to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Lin drew the corner of her mouth and looked at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang looked at the direction of someone''s departure, but also felt that he had no need to continue to stay. He said goodbye and declined his offer to send her back to the government.


    Tonight, she wants to walk alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang is like a lonely soul who has no owner. I don''t know how long he has been walking up the street.


    Every time she went to the fork of Shunqin palace and xianlefang, she couldn''t decide where to go.


    I stood at the fork of the road.


    She suddenly took out a copper coin from her waist and whispered, "God, give me a direction. If it''s positive, go back to Shunqin palace. If it''s negative, go to xianlefang... "


    Then she tossed out the copper coin.


    And it turns out She''s on her way to Shunqin palace!


    Long Yu is sitting on the room, his magic pupil is burning the enchantment of the night, staring at Gu Anliang''s direction of leaving, his pretty face is inlaid with the cool light!


    Evil cold thin lip clenches teeth to spit out a few words, "front and back are indistinguishable, stupid woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Anliang got up early and took Xin''er to the pond of Wangfu, where he planted a lot of lotus. The lotus leaves were blooming, green and full of spring vigor.Gu Anliang and Xin''er set up a boat to collect fresh nectar among lotus leaves.


    "Princess, have you run out of the clear dew that Wang Ye studied ink?" Xin''er rowed on the raft and said, "Xin''er remembers that the dew you collected at one time should be enough for the king to use in April and may. It''s less than two months since the last collection! "


    Gu Anliang looked at the more than ten porcelain vases full of dew in the boat and said carelessly, "more is better. Anyway, I can''t sleep!"


    Can''t sleep?


    The core son stares at her, "the princess always sleeps, how can not sleep?"? Is the princess not feeling well


    Gu Anliang chuckled and was about to speak.


    Shi Feng''s voice suddenly came from the Bank of the pool, "princess, the Lord invites you to have breakfast together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang blinked.


    Will he invite her to breakfast?


    Is it raining red?


    He Xin''er rushes to the lobby to see Yu Qing''s charm. Gu Anliang smokes his mouth lightly. It turns out that there is not only red rain but also poison rain in the sky!


    Pursed the lower lip, Gu Anliang folded a position to sit down, separated two seats with Longjin..


    Xin''er is the second time to see Yu Qingwu. She wants to stick her whole body on Long Jin''s body. Her little face pulls unhappily and stands behind Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang lowered his head slightly, wring the sleeve of the other hand with one hand. He was wet when he was collecting dew.


    "What''s in your hand?" The imperial fine charm eye sharp son sweeps the thing that the core son is carrying in the hand, the posture of a pair of masters opens to ask.


    The core son hears, in the heart more not happy.


    He didn''t pay attention to her.


    Yu Qing''s charm sees that a slave dares to ignore her openly. She is on fire in an instant. As soon as she is about to reprimand her, she sees that Gu Anliang has already started to eat with his chopsticks.


    The eyelid slightly picks, in the eye flash a fine light, raises chin to look at long Jin, "Jin elder brother, you are a country king, the meal this matter can''t be careless..."


    She said, pointing to the core behind Gu Anliang, "you, try the dish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang didn''t have enough time to feed the vegetables into her mouth. She opened her eyes and looked at her lazily. "The princess is afraid of poison, but she can''t eat it. There''s no rule in the palace to try the vegetables!"


    Yu Qingwu doesn''t want her to be so "rude" all of a sudden. She doesn''t give her any face. Her little face suddenly turns black. She turns to take long Jin''s arm and says wrongly, "brother Jin, she is also worried about her safety. In the state of Xiyue, all the food for her girl needs to be tasted by her maidservant first.... "


    "Princess!" Gu An Liang sneers, throws a voice to interrupt her, Mou Guang you Leng, "here is West Qing, not......"


    "Shut up The voice is blunt, and the ice dregs rush to Gu Anliang.


    Gu An clenched his fists coldly and sharply. His eyes were ruddy and staring at him, "isn''t it..."


    "The king said shut up Long Jin''s face sank and her calm eyes were angry. She shot at Gu Anliang like a sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s back trembles slightly, and his fingertips clench the skin and flesh hard. With such sharp pain of skin and flesh, he paralyzes the sour and angry heart rolling, and his eyes stare at him wildly.


    Long Jin''s eyes are light, this seems to be the first time, she looks at him with such strange and difficult eyes.


    The brow deeply wrung down, the heart suddenly rose a restlessness, the vision is chilly to see to the core son, the voice is deep, "didn''t hear the princess''s words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s something broken in my eyes.


    Gu Anliang suddenly cold smile, looking at the Royal fine charm, "to try after the dish dare to eat it?"


    Yu Qing''s charm didn''t answer, and her eyes were quite innocent.


    Gu Anliang took a breath and looked at long Jin, "OK, I''ll try!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips didn''t make a sound.


    Yu Qing''s charming face was full of satisfaction. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Anliang.


    When Xin''er saw this, his eyes turned red. He finally understood that the breakfast was a Hongmen banquet!


    However, he was angry. He came up and took the chopsticks and tried them.


    "How bold you are Yu Qing charming voice you scold, "your master wants to personally try dishes, don''t you hear?"


    "You..."


    As soon as the words of Xin''er came out, the hand holding the sheath was covered.


    Gu Anliang took the chopsticks from her hand. Her eyes were fixed on Yu Qingwu. Without saying anything, she tried the dishes on the table one by one.


    It''s just breakfast, but it''s very rich. Gu Anliang is full after trying.


    After sitting in her seat for a while and proving that she would not die of poisoning, Chao Yuqing said, "the princess can eat now. The food is very clean. I guarantee that the princess will have nothing to do with it!"


    Finish saying, didn''t see long Jin one eye, pull core son to go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    On the way to Juyuan, Gu Anliang and Xin''er walk back and forth.


    Gu Anliang didn''t speak, and Xin''er didn''t know what to say.


    Until he came to the entrance of Juyuan yard, Gu Anliang stopped abruptly. He looked at the things in Xin''er''s hand and said in a light voice, "send the messenger to Shi Feng. Don''t let Wang Ye know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The core son eyes gush tears, stand in the courtyard mouth didn''t move.


    Gu Anliang picks her eyebrows and stares at her.


    The eyes are clear and cool, transparent and clear.


    After biting her lips and looking at her for a while, Xin''er loses the battle, stomps her feet and turns to Meiyuan.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes were dim, staring at her angry back for a while, then he came into the room and changed his clothes which were still cold and wet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianlefang.


    Lu Wuyao was surprised to see Gu Anliang, who was watching the line dance of Xining and others.


    It''s less than half a month since her marriage with Longjin. Shouldn''t she stay in the palace and be her bride?


    Gu Anliang said something to the line dancer, only glanced at Lu Wuyao.


    The corner of the mouth pulled, Lu Wuyao came forward, stood beside her, did not disturb her and dancer talk.


    For a long time, she stopped, but did not speak, eyes staring at the front of the waist swing dancer.


    Lu Wuyao is a little suspicious. He looks at her and squints his peach blossom eyes.


    Gu Anliang didn''t move his eyelashes.


    After a while, she suddenly passed him and left xianlefang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang back to the palace, still see the palace is busy wedding scene.


    Just more and more festive scenes can no longer make her as crazy and happy as at first.


    His eyes were in a trance. Gu Anliang closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes were covered with purple.


    Eyelid micro jump, she suddenly looked up, Mou Guang is a hard shrink, "how are you here?"


    In front of the person, long eyebrows into the temples, eyes like stars, beautiful face microstrip silk wolf wild, cool thin two lips gently pursed, secretive staring at her.


    The cold eyes made Gu Anliang''s back chilly.


    Slightly took a breath, Gu Anliang clenched his fist, stepped back two steps, opened his eyes, opened his lips and was about to speak.


    The canthus of the eye sees the stone breeze to walk hastily toward her to come over.


    Gu Anliang slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned his eyes to see the stone wind.


    Shi Feng walked in, and when he saw the man behind her, he was stunned. He covered his eyes and looked at Gu Anliang and said, "princess, the Lord is waiting for you in Lanyuan!"


    Lanyuan?


    Gu Anliang''s eyelids jump lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang steps into the orchid garden and sees Xin''er kneeling shivering in the courtyard.


    The eye light shrinks, quickly walked past.


    Seeing Gu Anliang, Xin''er kneels down. Gu Anliang quickly reaches out to hold her, "Xin''er..."


    "Princess, I didn''t, I really didn''t..." The core son raises the face that is full of tear mark, helpless and flustered cry.


    Gu Anliang was full of doubts and frowned, "what''s wrong with Xin''er? What happened? "


    "Come on, don''t pretend!" A voice of anger and sarcasm came from my ear.


    Gu An Liang is slightly stunned. He follows the sound to see that it is yutianzang!


    Yutian Zang PI ran domineering sitting on the chair, a strong arm on one side of the chair handle, languidly pinch and stretch the broad powerful big palm.


    His face was covered with the black fog that never came loose all the year round, and his eyes were as sharp as a lion, mixed with a strong air of killing, tightly locked Gu Anliang.


    It has to be said that he really has the momentum to make people fear, not to mention his huge body. Just being stared at by his cold eyes can make people feel cold.


    What''s more, Gu Anliang is still a "weak" woman. In the face of Yutian Zang, who has discovered her murderous spirit without concealment, she can''t help taking a breath.


    However, the body side core son violently trembles the body, let her have no right to fear.


    Slightly grasped to hold the arm of the core son, the Mou light is tough, will that silk gall timidly suppress, calm way, "I don''t understand what you say?"


    "You''ll understand when she''s dead!" Yutian Zang''s face was ferocious. The wind came up and grabbed the core and threw it out.


    "Ah..." Core son heavy hit the ground, wow vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Anliang is also frightened to light to call a voice, the facial expression brushes white, frighten of stare at again toward her of imperial day Zang.


    Yutian Zang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but his pace was leisurely. He approached her slowly, squatted down in front of her, stretched out a strong finger, and rowed toward her face.


    When he was about to meet her bloodless cheek, he suddenly stopped, his eyes narrowed, turned back and glared at the opposite room.Strong face some suffocating anger distortion, suddenly scold, grinning at Gu Anliang ruthlessly way, "you''d better pray for Qingfu nothing, otherwise no one can protect you!"


    Yutianzang''s words "no one can protect you" are not so much for Gu Anliang, but for a man hidden in the eaves.


    Gu Anliang has no time to relax, he hears the cry of Xin''er''s pain.


    He put up some soft legs and ran to her. He held her in his arms and looked at the blood and pale cheek from the corner of her mouth. Gu Anliang''s eyes were swollen, but he couldn''t help crying.


    "Xin''er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Gu Anliang comforted her, but he didn''t know that his voice had been shaking.


    The pain of Xin''er''s body makes her want to shout, but she is afraid of her worry. She just bites her lips, but the blood foam keeps pouring out from her lips.


    Gu Anliang was frightened. He put his hand over her bloody lips and said in a sharp voice, "Shi Feng, look for the doctor..."


    Shi Feng is also shocked by Yu Tian Zang''s cruelty. At first hearing Gu Anliang''s words, he instinctively turns around and goes to the doctor.


    But


    "Don''t go!" The voice was cold and cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Stone wind suddenly froze body, micro withdraw body to see in the past, then see a white dress of Long Jin slowly came out from the door, then stood straight voice, no longer action.


    Gu Anliang stares at long Jin and prays in a low voice anxiously, "Xin''er, she''s hurt. She needs a doctor Ah Jin, no matter what misunderstandings, how about going to the doctor first? "


    Long Jin''s eyes are cold and sharp, and she stares at Xin''er who twitches in her arms. "This cheap maidservant dares to murder wu''er. She deserves to die!"


    "No!" Gu Anliang yelled, "Xin''er said it''s none of her business. There must be some misunderstanding in it..."


    The words haven''t finished, the core son then violently convulsed, the blood in the mouth gushes more and more.


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide and couldn''t take care of anything else. He picked up Xin''er in a hurry and turned around to go outside the hospital to find a doctor.


    Longjin see, Mou light slowly a MI, "stone wind!"


    The stone wind understands, jumps the body to block in front of Gu Anliang.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Anliang''s eyes are red, staring at him and roaring.


    Heart inch Qin cool, at this time, she sad to find that in this big house, in addition to the core son, he was so isolated.


    For the sake of other women, his fiance, regardless of her wishes, would accuse the girl who held her closest, regardless of her life or death.


    At the same time, she also deeply understands that at this moment, the only person who can save Xin''er is her!


    In the face of her angry roar, Shi Fengwei frowns, body still, he will not disobey the master''s order.


    Gu Anliang saw this, his eyes gushed a trace of scarlet, turned to look at long Jin who stood firmly in front of the door, "Long Jin, I said that no matter what happened to Yu Qingwu now, it doesn''t matter what happened to her. Why don''t you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin''s eyes are flat and indifferent to her indignant questioning.


    Yutian Zang Qian narrowed his rebellious eyes and chose to be a cold spectator.


    He would like to see what choice Long Jin would make between his fiancee and his "silly" sister.


    In other words, she two people in his Longjin mind, who light who heavy!


    Moreover, seeing that Gu Anliang attaches so much importance to a servant girl, he can be regarded as a kind and righteous person.


    Will such a person really do harm to his "silly" sister?


    Feeling that Xin''er''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, Gu Anliang''s face is suddenly flustered. She suddenly looks up at long Jin, her eyes are sad, but her face is a kind of desperate determination. "Long Jin, these are none of Xin''er''s business, everything is my idea..."


    In saying these words, she made up her mind not to cry.


    Can see his more and more chilly face, tears or do not strive to roll down.


    Her pale lips trembled. She grasped Xin''er''s shoulder and inhaled deeply. "Before you want to send me, let me take Xin''er to see the doctor After that, I''ll do as you like! "


    At this time, Gu Anliang''s only thought: she can''t watch Xin''er die!


    The only way to save her seems to be to admit that everything is at her command.


    And what someone is planning is to get such a result?


    Listen to her finish saying this words, Yu Tian Zang thick eyebrow light a pick, did not expect that she would take the initiative to "admit.".


    Long Jin''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "Gu Anliang..."


    "Keep the reprimand! I''m going to take Xin''er to see the doctor now! " Gu Anliang''s pale lips were clenched tightly, his eyes were red, and his voice interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin quickly flashed a strange light, and her cheek was slightly taut. It seemed that she was still wearing silk. It was unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Gu Anliang, who has always been more docile than little white rabbit and never said a heavy word to him, just "roared" at him!


    Everyone has a dark side.


    So engraved Longjin, Gu Anliang to his obedience has let him used to accept, naturally feel that she should be so to him.


    And her sudden unruly, even fierce and impatient words touched his dark side and easily aroused his raging anger.


    At this time, Gu Anliang is even more unforgivable than Gu Anliang who has just confessed his guilt!


    Slightly squinting Jie Leng''s eyes, long Jin hummed out a cold air and said coldly, "Shi Feng, put her in the dungeon of the palace, and wait for the princess to wake up before making a decision!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stone wind froze.


    It''s OK to imprison Xin''er. The other one is the future Princess. This


    "Didn''t you hear me?" A sharp light shot at the stone wind.


    Shi Feng shivers on his back and goes to Gu Anliang.


    "Long Jin, you can''t do that!" Gu Anliang from his cruel tone reaction, and see Shi Feng came towards her, nerve suddenly tense, she roared, "core son now need a doctor, you can''t shut her, no doctor she will die!"


    Looking at Gu Anliang''s frantic appearance, the anger surging in his heart just retreated.


    Longjin slightly pull lips, spit out words but deep cold, "a maid, death is not a pity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s brain layer is blank.


    Staring at him, suddenly a little uncertain, is this man really the man she has loved for three years?


    Without waiting for her to get the answer, Shi Feng suddenly grabbed the core from her hand.


    During the movement, Xin''er''s blue and white cheek overflowed with the color of pain, and a large amount of red blood came out of her mouth, while her gray eyes were looking at Gu Anliang with tears.


    Love her, for her a slave, plead guilty to all unnecessary charges.


    She wanted to tell her it wasn''t worth it, but she didn''t have the strength to say a word.


    Gu Anliang was so surprised that he turned around to grab the core, but Shi Feng grabbed him by the arm. "Princess, please don''t embarrass Shi Feng!"


    "Let go of the heart!" Gu Anliang hisses and roars. He lowers his head and bites Shifeng''s arm heavily.


    Anger and despair came from the top, hit her trembling heart, tears broke into ice, from the eyes did not come out.


    Such a scene, there is always a heartbreaking sadness mixed.


    Seeing that Yutian Zang, who always thought he was hard hearted, could not help but want to ask for mercy for her.


    However, before he spoke, someone spoke ahead of him.


    This opening, also let slightly out of control of Gu Anliang quiet down.


    "Brother Jin..."


    The voice is weak and pitiable.


    Yutian Zang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at his sister, who was standing at the door with the help of his maidservant in a white bedclothes and a weak willow posture. He did not express his brother''s love with a smile of unknown meaning.


    And long Jin is active nervous a lot, stride forward from the handmaid hand to touch Yu Qing charming, looking at her pale face.


    The imperial fine charm toward him weak smile, "what happened?"? Why is it so noisy outside


    Long Jin collected eyebrows, "don''t worry, brother Jin will do justice for you!"


    "Justice?" Yu Qing''s charm blinked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin slightly pursed her lips, "you are poisoned!"


    Yu Qingwu opens her eyes wide and interprets her innocence incisively and vividly, "brother Jin, how can she be poisoned? She just felt sleepy, so she went to sleep... "


    Long Jin holds her hand, "just now the imperial doctor saw that you were poisoned. Fortunately, the weight is not enough, otherwise..."


    When he said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yuqing charm see, heart under a joy.


    But his face was low. He looked at him pitifully and said, "brother Jin, charming son has just arrived at Xiqing. Who hates charming son so much and wants to kill her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin Su Rong, eye tail cold sweep eyes Gu Anliang, "there is a servant see core son in Lanyuan ghost rope, also stopped to give you send blood swallow servant."


    Yu Qing''s charming eyes glided through the invisible smile, but her face was shocked to see Xin''er, "is it Xin''er? Could it be that in the morning, wu''er asked her to try the dishes. She was dissatisfied, so... "


    "Well, my dear sister, since you are all right, I think it''s all right. You''ve just woken up and you''re still empty. Why don''t you go in and lie down! " Yutian Zang is lazy and looks at Yuqing''s charm.


    His resolute face was full of impatience.


    For nothing else, he was disgusted with such affectation and disgusted!


    Yu Qing bit her lips and looked at Yu Tian Zang wrongly.


    But don''t expect to warn him sharp eyes, back cool cool, unexpectedly is guilty of drooping eyes.Yutian Zang murmured, wasting so much of his time to see a boring play, which really made him angry.


    Tut''s lower lip, he went up a hand to collect the stone wind hand on the core son, swept the eyes stunned Gu Anliang, strode to walk outside the hospital.


    Gu Anliang is stunned. He reacts and is shocked. He doesn''t look at Longjin and Yuqing again. He waves away the stone wind and chases after them quickly.


    Because in her eyes, yutianzang has been classified as "villain".


    She is worried that the cruel him will do harm to Xin''er.


    However, when she chased out of the palace, she didn''t see Yu tianzang. Instead, she saw another man. In his hand, he seemed to be lying with a badly injured heart


    No thought, Gu Anliang rushed up, "give me the core!"


    The man screwed his brows and stared at him. He was almost shorter than him. He looked on guard. Looking at Gu Anliang, he didn''t say anything. He turned and strode forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang was stunned and ran after him, "what are you going to do? Where are you taking corer? You... "


    "Shut up The man turned his head and glared at her. His charming and uninhibited face was inlaid with inexplicable anger, and his two thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Gu An''s cool heart smothered. Seeing that he was leaning on his long leg, he soon left her far behind. He ran forward, stopped in front of him and glared at him. "You give back the core to me. What can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the man''s mouth elegant smoked, deep stare at her stubborn eyes, for a long time, he was defeated with a sigh, curled his mouth way, "woman, are you sure you are faster than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s eyes turned slightly and her eyebrows twisted.


    The man squinted, suddenly freeing up a hand to hold her hand, then with one hand he hugged Xin''er and walked forward quickly.


    Gu Anliang was frightened and struggled.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll throw this dirty thing out right away!" The frown of the man is impatient, very disgusted stare an eye, occupied the core of his an arm son.


    Gu Anliang was stunned again. When he realized that the "dirty thing" in his mouth was the core, the corner of his mouth gave her a fierce puff. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he took her into a hospital like a whirlwind


    ¡­¡­


    "How is she, doctor?" Gu Anliang anxiously looks at the doctor who sees the diagnosis for Xin''er and asks.


    The doctor looked up at her with a solemn face and said, "this girl has suffered a serious internal injury, and all her organs are damaged. I can only take some medicine to soak her. Whether she can wake up at last depends on her nature!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    When he came out of the hospital, Gu Anliang walked all the way out of the city from afternoon to evening, like a machine that won''t be tired.


    She is not unconscious, at least she knows that there is a person behind her who has been following her.


    She just doesn''t care!


    Finally, on a grassy hillside, she stopped.


    There is a slight sound of footsteps, which makes a hissing sound when stepping on the green grass. In conscience, this sound is really nothing.


    But Gu Anliang was upset when she heard that. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "don''t come here!"


    The sound stopped.


    But the next moment, the voice was faster and more urgent, like deliberately against her.


    Gu Anliang frowned and turned to stare.


    If eyes can kill people, Gu Anliang''s eyes at the moment can kill a wolf!


    But the man didn''t seem to see it. His wild and handsome face flashed a trace of uninhibited and dangerous. With strong legs, he walked slowly towards her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s eyes suddenly widened and forced him to calm down.


    When the man came to her, a strong masculine atmosphere swept over her.


    Gu Anliang breathed hard and subconsciously stepped back.


    But Shu Er, waist by a strong hoop, suddenly forward area.


    Gu Anliang is frightened, subconsciously uses both hands to bend to arrive in the heart, but the face still unexpectedly heavily bumps into a "wall".


    Gu Anliang covered his face in pain, and nearly shed tears.


    However, Gu Anliang looks up and stares at the man in front of him. He doesn''t want to fall into the deep magic pupil of the vast sea.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Gu Anliang hurriedly said, "asshole, you let go, you hurt me!"


    "Asshole?" The man''s voice came from her ear, "woman, you didn''t tear down the bridge like this!"


    Gu Anliang yelled softly and scolded loudly, "you''re a disciple, a rascal. Let me go and get out of here..."


    Gu Anliang scolded can not save effort, with hysterical description is not too much.


    Her fierce reaction was not so much to scold him for his licentious behavior as to vent her repressed black emotion.


    Apprentice, hooligan?!


    The man''s face turned black. He put a big palm on her back neck and forced her to look at him. He stared at her red eyes because of her anger and said coldly, "little girl, do you know what kind of person is a pedant or a rascal?"


    "I''ll show you..."


    Words fall, he suddenly bowed his head, kiss the lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang eyes suddenly spread several circles, body rigid, brain blank for several seconds.


    Until her lips were filled with a strange breath, she suddenly reacted, became angry and pushed him away!


    she quickly stepped back a few steps, held her lips in one hand and glared at him with red eyes like grievance and anger.


    The man''s charming eyes are as deep as the sea, and the waves are surging. He stares at the "prey" that suddenly flees from him. The white index finger blows the thin lips that are red and lustrous, and his face is full of aftertaste.


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red and his heart was burning up. He wanted to bite him!


    Seeing her eyes burning, the man''s eyes flickered and asked, "little girl, don''t tell me, this is just when you Yutian Zang stepped into zhaixing Pavilion, he noticed something wrong for the first time.


    Eyes shallow a MI, he suddenly lazy way, "Long Yu, you boy now should not hold beauty son to love me, run uncle here to sit what bench!"


    "Talk to Xiao Zang about life!" The scattered sound will fall, and the room will light up for a moment. Yutian Zang also saw the Dragon Yu sitting firmly on the throne.


    With his mouth turned, he suddenly leaped up like a lion and grabbed Long Yu by the neck. His eyes were burning with bloodthirsty glare. "You dare to break into my territory without my permission. You want to die!"


    Long Yu was pinched by him, but he was not embarrassed. The evil eyes looked at him.


    Yutian Zang was surprised when he let him hold his collar and didn''t move. But suddenly, there was a trace of residual light in Long Yu''s eyes, and he grabbed his big palm, and his powerful arm suddenly approached him.


    Yutian Zang''s arms were hit hard by surprise, and his face twisted in anger.


    Almost in an instant, they started to fight.


    Yutian Zang is big and fierce, while Longyu''s meat is strong and quick. The scene is full of violence and blood!


    After the fight, the two lay on the ground, tables, chairs and bottles all around the ground.


    Compared with the intact face of Longyu, yutianzang was more miserable this time, with blood in the corners of his mouth and eyes.


    Yutian Zang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, jumped up and sat up, grabbed the clothes of Longyu''s heart, lifted his upper body up, glared at him angrily and scolded, "you''re tough today, really!"There was no change on Long Yu Junyi''s face. He glanced at him faintly, flicked his hand away, pointed his toes, and stepped over to the door. He stared at him with a cold voice. "It''s for your good sister. You''re not at fault!"


    Then he disappeared into the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yutianzang got stuck in his throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    Gu Anliang stayed in the hospital for three days. On the fourth day, Shi Feng came to her and told her that her sister, who had come from Yulou, had arrived at Xiqing and was waiting for her in the palace.


    Gu An stayed cool for a moment.


    She once learned from Xin''er that her father had three sons and two daughters in Yulou, and all the others had married and had families before she left Yulou.


    But now the others didn''t come. Instead, her married sister came


    Shunqin palace.


    In the lobby, Yuqing looks at Gu Yiling, the five-year-old sister of Gu Anliang, as a hostess.


    Daimei has small face, white skin, exquisite figure, concave and convex, and drooping brows. Although she looks regular, she always has the coquettish smell of fox!


    Can let this good-looking Yuqing charm as "Fox", can think of Gu Yiling''s beauty.


    Gu Yiling seems to be a little cramped, and her eyes look out uneasily. Even such a slanting movement seems charming.


    Yu Qing''s charming eyes squint coldly. Suddenly, she turns to look at long Jin beside her. She sees that he''s holding tea, and doesn''t even look at her from the corner of his eyes. Her lips open a satisfactory arc.


    Then she held her chin and gazed at him with love. She felt that no matter from which angle she looked at him, her heart was deeply affected.


    How could she let such a handsome and elegant man marry someone else!


    Xu is aware of her eyes, long Jin eyebrows slightly pick, gentle eyes look at her, when you see her eyes that a touch of obsession, eyes slightly flash, but the corner of the mouth pulled, soft voice way, "charming son, drink tea?"


    Yu Qing''s charming face turned a little red. She looked at the tea in his hand and said, "I want to drink the cup in brother Jin''s hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin is tiny Zheng, lose smile, probe point her nose tip, "charming son don''t dislike Jin elder brother?"


    "Of course not!" Yu Qing charming canthus with shame, boldly stretched out his hand to him, "give me a drink!"


    Longjin light pull lips, just will tea out half, Gu Yiling slightly surprised voice timely passed over.


    "Liang er..." Gu Yiling stood up from her seat and ran to Gu Anliang, who suddenly appeared at the door.


    Tears filled her eyes.


    No more excited than her, Gu Anliang''s body is slightly stiff, and his clear big eyes are moving in the dark, staring at the cup of steaming tea on Longjin''s hand.


    In the face of Gu Anliang''s stare, long Jin''s face is expressionless, and even doesn''t look at her at all.


    Yu Qing''s charm makes her feel more proud.


    In front of Gu Anliang''s face, he took the cup of tea from Longjin''s hand and drank it slowly, accompanied by a pleasant face!


    Gu Anliang blinked his eyes gently, and suddenly raised his breath slightly. He took Gu Yiling''s hand and turned to the chrysanthemum garden.


    Looking at her leaving, Yu Qing''s smile on her face became deeper, and she bowed her head and continued to drink her tea.


    Long Jin slightly lowered her head, eyes deep light surging, meaning unknown!


    ¡­¡­


    Juyuan.


    Gu Anliang looks at his sister whom he meets "for the first time", which is different from Yuqing''s exquisite, lovely and arrogant.


    Her elder sister was born like a poor little white rabbit.


    Since Gu Anliang appeared, Gu Yiling grasped her hand tightly, as if afraid of being abandoned by her. Her voice was so soft that Gu Anliang almost didn''t hear, "Liang Er, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are really more and more lovely!"


    Gu Anliang laughs, pulls her to sit in front of the table, looks at her to ask, "does elder sister come alone?"


    Gu Yiling''s face was slightly stiff. Her eyes flashed lightly. She pulled her lips and said with a smile, "yes. My father and several brothers are tied up in important affairs, so I''m sending my sister to your wedding


    "Oh, that''s it." Gu Anliang gave her a deep look. He took a hand out of her hand and was ready to pour water for her. He suddenly remembered that she hadn''t come back for three days. He was afraid that the water was too much to drink, so he gave up.


    But suddenly hear her ask, "cool son, core son that wench?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s throat was blocked and he looked up at her. "I''ll let Xin''er go out and do something. I''ll come back after a while."


    Gu Yiling nodded and did not ask again. She held her hand and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Anliang has nothing to say to her.


    They were silent for a while. Gu Anliang felt embarrassed, so he went out and asked his servant to clean up a room for her in Juyuan.


    Xu is tired of driving. After the room is cleaned up, Gu Yiling proposes to go back to the room to have a rest.


    After she left, Gu Anliang was the only one left in the room.


    Sitting quietly in the room, the strange cold came from all directions, and stirred the fragile nerves in the brain.


    I don''t like the atmosphere, and I don''t like the self pity and self pity.


    Gu An Liang vomited a breath, suddenly got up and went out.


    But


    Just walked to the gate of the courtyard, unexpectedly ran into the imperial fine charm that comes rashly again.


    Gu Anliang frowned and thought, maybe this threshold is not in line with her, so she met her here twice and thrice!Yu Qingwu seems to have been waiting for her for a long time.


    Go to her in front of, quite a bit toe Gao Qi high meaning, "Gu Anliang, if this princess is you, go out after won''t come back again!"


    Gu Anliang''s eyes were cool and said in a light voice, "why don''t I come back? In a few days, it will be my wedding with Longjin. If I don''t come back, it will be cheaper for some people! "


    That sentence in a few days is her and someone''s wedding, obviously stimulated to the Royal fine charm.


    Yu Qing''s face turned red, and she said, "Gu Anliang, don''t blame the princess for not reminding you. It was just a small punishment before. If you don''t know the difficulty, you can leave. The next generation you will receive is your dear sister


    "Yu Qingwu, I also warn you..." Gu an suddenly roared, clear eyes flashing deep anger, "what''s the matter, you can come to me, if you dare to hurt the people around me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Tug tight fist, Gu Anliang stares at her.


    But it''s very dramatic.


    I saw that Yu Qing''s charming face suddenly faded, and two lines of tears suddenly rolled out of her eyes.


    Gu Anliang twitches the corner of his mouth. He feels incredible. A cold voice comes from behind.


    "Gu Anliang, who are you going to be rude to..."


    Gu Anliang twitches the corners of his mouth. Just as it''s incredible, a cold voice comes from behind.


    "Gu Anliang, who are you going to be rude to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s back was stiff and his left hand held it.


    "The charm son remembers, Gu elder sister you are Jin elder brother future Princess, Gu elder sister does not like the charm son to live in the palace, the charm son moves is, only asks Gu elder sister not to leave again." Yu Qing''s voice was full of tears, her shoulders were trembling, and she looked at her with a look of compromise.


    Remember? Sister Gu? Leaving?


    Gu Anliang''s eyes shrunk and stretched his lips, "Princess..."


    "Gu Anliang!" He has a deep voice.


    Gu Anliang clenched his left fist and rushed straight to his forehead.


    Her eyes swelled. She turned around and stared at him and yelled, "I can hear you. You don''t have to be so loud!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longjin face suddenly gathered a layer of black fog, eyes sharp, as if to swallow her alive in general, cruel voice, "you are really more and more lawless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s face turned white, and her clenched left knuckle was deeply white. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath.


    Remind yourself.


    He is long Jin, who she has loved for three years.


    Gu Anliang, you can''t make him angry any more, you can''t!


    Pulling her left hand tightly in her heart, Gu Anliang breathed and lowered her head, trying to calm the anger and heartache that was about to drown her.


    Longjin looked at her pale face, what in her eyes flashed quickly, too fast to catch.


    Seeing that they were in a stalemate, Yu Qingwu bit their lips and quickly walked to long Jin, holding his sleeve. Her eyes were soft and clear. "Brother Jin, don''t be cruel to sister Gu for the sake of her charm. Sister Gu has left the palace for three days If sister Gu is angry, how can she run away from home again? After all, you and sister Gu will be married in a few days.... "


    As she said this, her face darkened and her tears burst out again.


    Long Jin frowned and wiped her tears painfully. She said in a soft voice, "how did you cry?"


    Yu Qingwu shakes her head and leans in his arms. "Brother Jin, the last time she got poisoned was an accident. She doesn''t care about her sister and her girl. Jin elder brother coaxes Gu elder sister quickly, lets Gu elder sister not to walk again


    Hearing her mention of the last poisoning, long Jin immediately frowned, "charming son has a pure heart, but some people are not worthy of charming son to speak for her! In this way, she will only hurt you even more


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang''s right hand was shaking violently, and the tendons on both sides of her temple were bouncing fast, squeezing her nerves. She had a bad headache.


    Now, she has to leave here, otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    Holding her right hand tightly with her left hand in her heart, she quickly walked forward.


    When Yu Qingwu saw it, she slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly stepped forward to catch Gu Anliang''s hand. "Sister Gu, don''t go..."


    Have a splitting headache!


    Gu Anliang''s face was white without a trace of blood color. She felt that at the moment when she grasped her hand, a sense of nausea suddenly hit her throat. She held back and slightly raised her arm to brush her hand away.


    But just as her arm moved, she didn''t even have enough strength, but she suddenly fell back with a scream


    "Ah..."


    Gu Anliang is in a trance and subconsciously reaches for her.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was swept away by a strong force, and Shengsheng stepped back a few steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "Charming..." The man''s voice was terrified and nervous.


    A will Yu Qing charming embrace to help up.


    Gu Anliang kept his body steady, clenched his teeth and looked at it intently.


    The breath jerked in.


    She saw the crimson blood winding down her back neck


    Behind her, a pebble protruding from the ground was also dyed red.


    "How are you, charming?" Long Jin embraces her back. When he sees the blood stains on her neck, Tong ren''er collapses and his lips are tight. He turns his head and stares at Gu An Liang.


    That look, like a sword.


    "Brother Jin, don''t blame sister Gu. She didn''t push me. It was my own carelessness..." Yu Qing''s eyes shed tears and her voice was weak. With her pale lips, she was sincere and lifelike.


    Longjin was distressed and bowed her head to kiss her on the forehead. Then she picked her up and quickly got up, "Shifeng, pass on the imperial doctor!"


    When the people around him dispersed, Gu Anliang''s feet seemed to be filled with lead. He couldn''t move half a step. His eyes were staring at the bloody stone, his fist heart, and he pulled it tightly! In


    ''s brain, it''s someone who stares at * when he leaves.


    As a result, Gu Anliang was "invited" to Lanyuan again.


    ¡­¡­


    Orchid garden.


    When Gu Anliang steps into the room, the imperial doctor specially invited from the palace is reporting the situation of Yu Qingwu to long Jin.


    It''s probably a hole in the back of the brain, too much blood loss, and the remaining poison is not clear. Now I''m in a coma.


    After the imperial doctor left, in addition to a "coma" Yuqing charm, she and Longjin were left.


    Gu Anliang eyes calm, staring at him, "I did not push her."


    At this time, she is still quibbling!


    Long Jin''s cold eyes gushed a touch of anger red, "Gu Anliang, I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    Snake and scorpion are poisonous?!


    She has been in love for three years, and the man who is going to be her husband says that she is vicious!


    Tears, in Gu Anliang too late to stop before, hard hit.


    Fingertips into the palm, she looked up at him, "Longjin, I Gu Anliang asked myself, did not do a harm to Yuqing charm, believe it or not!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    But when he stepped out of the room, he said, "the sin of Xin''er poisoning her is unforgivable. I have executed her!"


    The brain explodes, Gu Anliang''s whole body is frozen in place.


    Some place in the heart is like a violent tornado.


    She opened her lips slightly and her tears began to drop.


    A simple turn, as if with a century so long.


    Gu Anliang raised his red eyes, but his cheek trembled, "you, what do you say?"


    Seems to be very satisfied with her mood out of control, long Jin slightly raised her eyelids, eyes inside the black anger dispersed, micro Mi pupil son and return to the usual indifference in front of her.


    However, his indifference made Gu Anliang feel cold at this time, and she didn''t continue to ask, because from his face, she had got the answer.


    In a panic, Gu Anliang almost stumbled out.


    Long Jin looked at her staggering back, eyes, deep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang''s face is full of tears. He runs into the hospital in a mess and almost lifts the hospital all over, but he can''t find the core.


    Finally, he caught the doctor out of control and yelled, "where''s Xin''er, where''s Xin''er..."


    The doctor was terrified. "Didn''t you have her picked up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I didn''t... " Gu Anliang''s voice was shaking, his face was as white as transparent rice paper, his lips were cracked, his eyes were decadent, and his nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    Looking at her appearance, the doctor could not help worrying, "girl, you have taken care of miss Xin''er for three days in succession, and you should take care of yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No I Xin''er... " The words were intermittently unfinished, and the man had fallen to the ground.


    The doctor was very surprised. He was about to reach out to help her when he saw a purple flash in front of his eyes. When he looked at it, there was no shadow of her in the room!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang was in a muddle. His body was like a fire for a while, and he was like an ice cellar for a while. His tears kept falling down.


    I don''t know how long this alternation of cold and heat lasted. The burning fire on her body finally dissipated. She fell asleep in a trance in this torture and was engulfed by a black dream.


    She was lying on the cold water. The water was black and covered with dead bodies. Her eyes were wide open, she was scared, and her whole body was shaking.


    There was a sparse voice blowing across the water towards her.


    The atmosphere did not dare to come out, cold, a green arm suddenly held her hand, "Princess..."


    "Xin''er..." Gu An Liang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of fear, his body was still shaking, for the terrible dream!


    The coolness of being caught by that hand still seems to be printed on her hand, which makes her get goose bumps."Awake?" The sound is empty, like a soft breeze blowing through my ears.


    But even this deliberately soft voice will still be in a state of fear Gu Anliang startled.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly. She turned to look at him like a frightened kitten. The transparent tears in her eyes also fell with the moment she turned her head.


    That injured guard posture, turned into a slight stab across the heart.


    "What? I don''t remember you so soon? " Light ruffian voice, evil charm uninhibited face, deep dark eyes, such as mystery can not see through.


    Gu Anliang''s tears are still falling down, and the dust around her seems to be wrapped around her body, sending out sadness and despair.


    Pale lips stained with tears of bitterness, slowly opening, "Longjin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s eyebrows are steep and cold, and her dark eyes lock her pale and tearful cheek tightly.


    The anger around him covered the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m looking for long Jin!" Gu Anliang''s voice choked and hoarse, saying this sentence, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    The man''s handsome cheek was covered with a chill, and the anger from the surge was trapped in his heart. He suddenly got up, his hands heavily supported on both sides of her body, gritted his teeth, "is he that good?"


    Gu Anliang''s body trembled slightly, his tears were more and more vigorous, and his depressed grief was choked in his throat. His black eyes seemed to be inlaid with two gems full of water. He looked at him eagerly, "please..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s dark eyes are deep, his thin lips are compressed into a cold straight line, his jaw is tight, and the cold air sent out from his whole body makes people shy away and dare not get close to him.


    Deep stare at her half ring, the man suddenly loose tight thin lips, eyes flash a deep, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Anliang''s figure appeared at the gate of the palace, the busy people in the palace suddenly stopped and looked at her with different faces.


    Gu Anliang''s hands were on the door, his face was pale, his legs were like stepping on the clouds, and he was weak.


    Without taking care of people''s eyes, Gu Anliang straightened his waist, concentrated all his strength on his legs, and walked in firmly.


    All the people were busy and gave way.


    Shi Feng stood outside the hall door. As soon as he saw Gu Anliang coming, his eyes flashed slightly and he said, "princess, you''re back."


    Gu An''s eyes were cool, but he didn''t respond.


    Slightly staggered, he went in.


    Shi Feng frowned and followed her, "princess, where have you been these two days? Lord Wang sent people to look for you everywhere... "


    Two days?


    Gu An cool eyelashes light flash, still no sound, continue to go inside.


    Stone wind slightly scrupulous look at the hall, and then directly over the body in front of Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang stopped and looked up at him. His eyes were as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.


    Shi Feng felt abrupt, but said, "princess, your face is not good. Why don''t you go back to Juyuan to have a rest first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An Liang slightly pursed his lips and looked over him to the door.


    Stone wind see this, eyelid light jump, withdraw body to see.


    Then see his master son and Yu Qing charm don''t know when came out from the hall, is staring at the direction of his two people.


    "Wang Ye..." he said respectfully Squinting at Gu Anliang, "the princess is back."


    Longjin only light looked at the eye Gu Anliang, then to the side of the Royal fine charm soft voice way, "charm son first back to the room."


    Yu Qingwu looks at Gu Anliang. She is not happy, but she thinks


    Suddenly, he was very clever. When he passed Gu Anliang, he gave her a strange smile, and then passed by.


    Gu Anliang slightly twisted his eyebrows and went to the lobby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    In the lobby, the atmosphere condenses.


    Long Jin stands in front of Gu Anliang and looks at her coldly as always.


    Gu Anliang lowered his head. He could not see his expression. His voice was low and cool. "I have something to say to you!"


    "I have something to say to you, too!" Long Jin turns around and walks in front of her again, holding a bright yellow scroll in her hand.


    Gu Anliang stares at the things in his hand, looks up at him without expression, and looks like a cold person.


    Long Jin''s heart passed a trace of strange, pinched the scroll''s finger and slightly closed, "this is the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi this morning."


    Gu Anliang lowered his head, his eyes fell on Yizhi again, and he didn''t move any more.


    Long Jin lowered her head, only to see her black head.


    Frowning, "don''t you look?"


    Gu Anliang''s eyebrows moved, took it, opened it, and several rows of regular script and round characters leaped into his eyes.


    "I heard that Princess Qingwu of Xiyue kingdom is gentle, skillful and outstanding in appearance. Now, the king of Xiyue Kingdom agrees to marry Prince Longjin of Shun and become the imperial concubine of Qin Jin. Gu Anliang, the princess of the state of Yu Lou, inherited the former Emperor en Hao and became Prince Shun''s concubine. "


    The scallion fingertips tightly grasped the bright yellow, the surrounding air quickly condensed into ice, and her trembling body was frozen.


    Gu Anliang stares at the handwriting on the scroll for a long time.


    Long Jin stares at the slightly convex joints on the back of her white hand. Her eyes shrink slightly and her cool tone softens. "The Empress Dowager''s Yizhi has been issued and can''t be changed any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang suddenly laughed and looked up at him. "Do you think what I want to tell you is to make you disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict and marry me?"


    Longjin eyes a Li, for her tone in the micro irony.


    His face darkened, and he said angrily, "Gu Anliang, you don''t need to talk to me, I''m the king..."


    "Long Jin!" Gu Anliang slightly raised the volume to interrupt him. After he stopped, he slowly rolled up the scroll and handed it to him, "this is your happiness, you take it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin stops breathing and looks at her deeply.


    Gu Anliang clenched his fist and looked up at him. His clear eyes were full of determination. Word by word, he said, "I, want, quit, marry!"


    Long Jin was stunned. A variety of emotions flashed on her face. She was shocked and unbelievable. These emotions turned into deep anger at last. "Gu Anliang, you''ve done it!"


    Gu Anliang did not refute him, but quietly staring at him, with firm eyes to tell him that she is not acting.


    Long Jin''s lips were tight, her black eyes were tight, her black eyes were clear, and her face was calm. At this moment, he knew that she was serious!


    The hand holding the scroll suddenly tugged tightly, and the deeper anger surged from the bottom of his heart. He Huo stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Gu Anliang, do you know what you are doing?"


    The temperature of his hand penetrated through the surface of his skin, and Gu Anliang clenched his fist tightly until his back was stiff.


    Her eyes turned red uncontrollably, but she couldn''t cry!


    Staring at him, "of course I know what I''m doing! I used to follow you because I like you. But now I don''t like you anymore... "


    Wrist suddenly came from the pain, cut off Gu Anliang next to say.


    "I don''t love you anymore," she said in a soft and firm voice, but it caused a storm in his heart.


    Long Jin Ran''s angry eyes tightened violently, and her white face was a little too tight. Her voice was heavy. "You said you didn''t love me?"


    "Yes, I don''t love you anymore Er... "


    The sound of cracked joints is extremely crisp in the air.


    Gu An''s face turned pale with pain, and his weak body almost fainted because of the pain.


    The other hand pinched his thigh, his pale lips suddenly pulled open, a smile, squinting at him, "I said I don''t love you, what are you so excited about? Long Jin, do you find that you have fallen in love with me, so you are reluctant to... "


    The body was hurled so far that it hit the door.


    Gu Anliang caught hold of his heart, throat a fishy, white forehead is already cold sweat.


    Then, she heard him say, "Gu Anliang, you have fulfilled your wish. From now on, you have nothing to do with me. My queen will play the role of Empress Dowager in my marriage meeting and cancel it!"


    Gu Anliang suddenly grasped his heart''s placket. He didn''t say anything more. He withdrew his body, floated his legs and walked out step by step.


    Long Jin clenched her fist, looked at her back slowly, and the Yizhi in her hand was out of shape!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang went out of the palace with a strong will. Gu Anliang''s face was blue and white, and the fishy smell stuck in his throat finally rushed out, and sprayed it on the gray stone slab. Suddenly, he lost his support and fell to the ground.


    At the moment before touching the ground, a strong long arm suddenly wrapped around her.


    Gu Anliang was in a trance and in a daze. Her face was still blurred, but she felt relieved. So she relaxed her vigilance and let herself fall asleep.¡­¡­


    "Brother..." When Yu Qing returns to her room, she sees Yu Tian Zang sitting on the chair. Her eyes are bright and she runs towards him.


    "Stop!" Yu tianzang stopped him when she was about to approach him.


    Yu Qing''s charming steps stopped, and her face was still happy. "Brother, why are you here?"


    Then he went to him again.


    "Yuqing is charming!"


    The voice was awe inspiring and there was a strong warning.


    Yu Qing''s charm trembled all over.


    I dare not move again.


    Seeing that he looked dangerous, he realized that something was wrong.


    After grabbing her hand, Yu Qing took a breath and said, "what''s the matter with my brother? Who made you angry? "


    Yutian Zang sat on the chair with one leg on the handle and gave her a cold look. "Don''t you know what happened to me?"


    Yu Qing Fu''s face changed slightly, and she swallowed her throat and said, "charming son is not..."


    "Yuqing is charming!" Yutian Zang stares at him impatiently and hums, "don''t think you are my sister, you can fool me!"


    Yu Qing''s lips turned white, her eyes turned red, her head lowered and she was silent.


    Yu Tian Zang frowned, "tell me, when did you agree to marry Long Jin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qing is biting her lips, silent.


    "Say it Yutian Zang is like a lion roaring, no one can talk!


    Yu Qingwu''s shoulders trembled with fright, and she said in a low voice, "when I was still in Xiyue Kingdom, my father and mother had already agreed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yutianzang''s eyes were deep and silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Qingwu bravely looked up at him with red eyes and said firmly, "brother, I like brother Jin. I fell in love with him when I first met him five years ago. You know that. So I will marry him at all costs


    Yu Tian Zang Wei Zheng looks at her.


    The obsession in her eyes made him frown.


    At half a sound, Yutian Zang suddenly turned his lips and resumed his indolence. He put down his legs and said, "come here!"


    Yu Qingwu pursed her lips, walked over, squatted down in front of him, looked up at him pitifully and prayingly, "brother, you will support me, right?"


    Yutianzang''s eyes were as deep as the Black Sea. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. "Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    The imperial fine charm embraces his neck, the body nest leans in his bosom, the tone is firm, "don''t regret!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang is not peaceful in her sleep, because she always feels something crawling around her face. She doesn''t know if she is tired, which makes her upset.


    I want it not to bother her, but I''m too lazy to speak.


    Thin neck skin, such as the flames quickly burned.


    Gu An Liang nerve son jumps, opened an eye.


    Also in the moment when she opened her eyes, the collar of the clothes suddenly pulled down to one side of the shoulder.


    Gu Anliang didn''t even have time to adapt to the environment when he woke up, so he looked down with big eyes.


    "I''m finally willing to wake up!" With the evil sycophant''s voice, a pair of black deep bright magic pupil suddenly appeared in Gu Anliang''s eyes.


    Gu Anliang face suddenly geothermal up, shoulder suspicious tremor, bite lip did not speak.


    "Cold?" The sound line is lazy and leisurely.


    Gu Anliang breathed, and his eyes were round.


    He put the tip of his nose down, intentionally or unintentionally brush the tip of her nose, but never close.


    Gu Anliang put his hand in the quilt tightly, as if he could not bear it at last, gritting his teeth, "where did you put your hand?"


    "Your shoulders Down a little bit! " The tone is a little hoarse, and the answer is natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Gu Anliang''s face turned red and roared, and he struggled with his hands and feet.


    It''s full of Zhongqi. It seems that it''s a good recovery!


    The man chewed and joked, and said slowly, "little girl, you don''t have to be so ungrateful


    In fact, his hand didn''t exert much force, because she couldn''t feel the pain, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu An cool discouraged, staring at him, "what do you want?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "look me in the eye and tell me, what do I want?"


    His voice was as light as the wind, and his eyes, like a huge whirlpool, absorbed her eyes tightly.


    Gu Anliang looked into his eyes.


    Those eyes are really deep, but there are two little girls in those dark pupils


    Take a breath suddenly.


    Gu an cold flustered don''t open an eye, some fretful frown way, "I don''t know!"


    The man picked the eyebrows obliquely, not annoyed, released her hand, moved gently, put it into the quilt, then got up, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Gu Anliang knew that he was looking at her and turned aside.


    After a while, the soft couch flicked.


    Then, a slight sound of footsteps from near to far.He''s out.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips and turned around.


    Curtain curtain is water blue tulle, in the breeze, such as water wave gently swing.


    Through the gauze, she saw the layout of the room, elegant, simple and comfortable.


    Is looking at, originally went out of the person to return again and again, walked toward her direction to come over.


    Gu Anliang immediately frowned. For some reason, he turned around and closed his eyes.


    The rustle from the couch made the man pick his eyebrows slightly, and his lips tickled funny.


    He stepped forward, opened the veil, and stared at a woman who was sleeping in the shape of an ostrich. His voice softened unconsciously. "Little girl, don''t be hypocritical. Come on, drink the medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang bit his lip and ignored him!


    Yingting''s eyebrows moved. "In fact, I don''t mind using a more aggressive way to" feed "you, such as Mouth


    That "mouth" word, gently around, extremely ambiguous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    Gu Anliang ear quietly a red, can''t bear to turn a head to shame annoy to stare at him, "obscene!"


    "Come on, scold me too. Drink the medicine while it''s hot!" Helpless tone added a bit of doting.


    He sat at the head of the bed with a tall body. His arm went through her neck and the delicate skin held her in his arms. He fed the medicine to her lips.


    The whole movement is flowing, as if it had been done countless times.


    Gu Anliang leaned on his arms foolishly. He froze for a moment and didn''t respond.


    "Drink medicine Or I''ll feed you! " The voice is simple and clear, but it is so overbearing!


    Gu Anliang blinked and looked at him.


    I don''t want to be so close to him, but my lips stick to the corner of his mouth


    Gu Anliang was so scared that he opened his eyes wide, and his heart beat faster than before!


    his eyes flashed across a touch of red, and the man''s breath was rough. He stared at her big black eyes and said in a dumb voice, "little girl used to like this step..."


    Gu An was so embarrassed that he stepped back, "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "On purpose!" The white fingertip of the man brushed the place where she had "kissed" and slightly narrowed his eyes, so that he could have time to look at her.


    Gu Anliang shook his head, "no, I..."


    "That''s intentional!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking the medicine, it may be the side effect of the medicine. Gu Anliang fell into a sleepy state again, but he couldn''t sleep as well as before.


    The memory of the past in the palace was projected into the dream, and the scenes appeared in front of her.


    All the fragments of the dream turned into three gray images, which constantly flashed in her mind: Xin''er''s pale face without a trace of popularity; Long Jin''s disgust at her eyes when she denounced her venomous snakes and scorpions; Long Jin''s indifference when she showed her indifference with Yizhi


    Gu Anliang closed her eyes, frowned tightly, but her tears kept falling down. Her hands tightly grasped the bedding, and the blue tendons on her forehead were mixed with sweat, showing her serious suffering at the moment.


    I don''t know how long later, when I thought I would fall into this black dream, I was suddenly brought into a warm bend


    The dream was suddenly dispelled, and the entangled soul was released. Gu Anliang''s slender arm held the warmth tightly like a lifeline, and his tight brow slowly released, sinking into a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Gu Anliang held his breath and stared at the man''s face in horror. He looked at his feet and hands like octopus and nearly fainted.


    Clenching his lips, he carefully pulled his hands and feet back, slowly turned around, and moved in as gently as he could. He was just glad that he didn''t wake up, but he was so cold that his waist suddenly tightened and his back hit into a solid and warm embrace


    Gu Anliang took a breath, turned his head and looked at it, but accidentally bumped into a pair of dark pools.


    He was staring at her without blinking, and there was a flicker of dark fire under his eyes.


    "I just want to pretend that nothing happened?" Ciether''s voice is low and hoarse, showing the feeling that she can''t explain clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An''s cool porcelain white cheek was flushed, and he choked, "this is slander!"


    Answer her, is he overbearing to break her hook into the arms.


    Gu Anliang was surprised. He put his hand in his arms and raised his head, "you..."


    Words just came out of a word, then was blocked by his deep burning gaze back.


    He just stares at her and doesn''t speak. His arms are just around her. He doesn''t move too much.


    Staring at him for a long time, Gu Anliang subconsciously breathed, wondering, "you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    The man does not speak, the magic pupil tightly Qu her clear eyes, pupil deep, surging.


    Gu Anliang slightly frowned and earned, "you are so strange. You just look at people and don''t talk!"


    "Gu Anliang..." The man suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice faded away from the evil spirit.


    Gu Anliang stared at him.


    I''ve seen him several times, but this is the first time I''ve heard him call her by her name.


    With that pure, clean voice.


    Suddenly, some strange emotions in my heart flew by.


    "Gu Anliang..." He called her again.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips slightly, and he made a sound subconsciously.


    The man suddenly laughed, the laughter is clear, the appearance is peerless.


    Gu Anliang looked at it, but he was slightly stunned.


    Realizing that he was watching a man who had only met a few times, Xiumei immediately frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu ruffian..." Accompanied by a clear voice, there was a violent kick on the door, "Lu ruffian, open the door quickly, Xiaoji has an accident, Lu..."


    Before the end of the words, the door opened quickly, and a "monster" appeared in front of Lan Shan.


    "What did you say? What happened to Ann? " As soon as Lu Wuyao opened his mouth, he was full of wine and his voice was hoarse because of his hangover.Lan Shan is really frightened by Lu Wuyao in front of her.


    In her impression, Lu Wuyao attaches great importance to appearance. She spends almost half an hour on dressing up when she goes out every day. For this reason, she and Gu Anliang make jokes.


    And now


    "What''s the matter with Ann? Say it Lu Wuyao fiercely clasps Lan Shan''s shoulder armor and roars eagerly.


    He pinched his shoulder in pain.


    Lan Shan also suddenly returned to her senses and explained hastily, "the Empress Dowager decreed that Princess Qingwu of Xiyue kingdom should be the imperial concubine of Longjin, and Xiaoji should be the imperial concubine. Knowing the news, I went to Wangfu to find Xiaoji, but I was told that she had been away for several days. And xianlefang doesn''t see her at this time. I''m worried... "


    At this point, a gust of wind sped past her and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaixing Pavilion.


    Yutianzang was playing with a porcelain cup in his hand. His voice was not clear. "Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony of Qingwu and Longjin. Will you go or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Empress Dowager is going Long Yu didn''t answer the question.


    Yu Tian Zang''s resolute cheek twitched, glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said, "the old Buddha''s attitude towards long Jin is a big turn after he wakes up this time. I wanted to peel his skin before, but now I''m more and more interested in him. Is it true that the Buddha has been sleeping for three years and confused his mind and regarded Longjin as her own son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yuwei frowned, "don''t forget that the person in your mouth is your aunt!"


    Yutian Zang''s mouth curled and he was about to speak.


    Someone came in in a hurry.


    He said to the dragon, "master, Miss Gu is gone!"


    "Make it clear!" Long Yumo pupil flashed, awe inspiring, suddenly stood up from the position, strode out with long legs.


    Li Yan followed him closely, "just then the servant girl delivered medicine to Miss Gu on time, and when she went in, she didn''t see Miss Gu." Then he handed the note to him, "this is what the maid found on the couch. It should be Miss Gu''s!"


    Long Yu frowned, stopped, took the note and opened it. There were only three simple words on it: I''m going!


    Jun''s face turned black.


    Long Yu pinches the note and grinds his teeth.


    What a heartless little thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Gu Anliang appeared in xianlefang in the early morning of the second day.


    Xining is standing on the high stage to do dance in the morning. As soon as he sees Gu Anliang walking in from the door, he almost thinks he has seen a ghost.


    I caressed my heart slightly. Seeing that she was ill, I jumped off the stage and walked towards her.


    After entering, she found that her embroidered shoes and clothes were covered with mud, and her hands were also a piece of mud.


    I was so surprised that I didn''t know what to ask.


    And Gu Anliang didn''t seem to see her. He lowered his head to the direction of her room on the second floor.


    Xining looked at her into the room, some worry, after thinking, she turned to go out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Gu Anliang was staring at his hands, which were dry and caked with dirt.


    Last night, she went to the mass grave in the back mountain of the palace. After searching all night, she couldn''t find Xin''er''s body.


    At dawn, someone passed by and told her that the body might be taken away by a vicious wolf


    Eyes gradually sour swelling, Gu Anliang hold face, slightly open lips, again and again deep breathing.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Then, the wrist was caught, dragging her out.


    Gu Anliang was shocked and gathered his eyes to see that the person holding her was not someone else, but Lanshan.


    The Mou light shrinks, urgent way, "blue Shan, what do you do?"


    "Take you to shun Qin''s mansion!" Lan Shan said without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take you to shun Qin''s mansion!" Lan Shan said without looking back.


    Gu Anliang frowned and broke away her hand. "I won''t go!"


    Lanshan turned to look at her, there is heartache and anger in her eyes, "why not go?"


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and stared at her. After a long time, she said, "I''ve broken my engagement with Longjin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Shan''s heart can''t help but wonder, Mou Guang is also shocked, micro Zhang lips can''t speak.


    Gu Anliang didn''t look at her any more. He turned and went to the washstand. After a few steps, his arm was caught by her again.


    His back trembled and he turned to look at her.


    LAN Shanliang''s eyes were fixed on her, "then we should go!"


    With that, he pulled Gu Anliang to walk out.


    Last night, Gu Anliang didn''t sleep. In addition, Gu Anliang recovered from a serious illness. Naturally, Gu Anliang couldn''t match Lan Shan''s strength, so he had to be passively pulled away by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Shunqin palace is full of singing, dancing and guests. The streets on both sides of the palace are almost covered with beautiful rose petals.


    And this festivity and lively because of today''s empress dowager and the emperor personally arrived and a bit more grand and glory.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the high pitched voice of the emcee sounded in the noisy hall.


    "The auspicious time has come. The bridegroom and the bride will worship!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall was quiet.


    One after another, they set their eyes on the two people coming from the hall.


    In the main position, the three seats are side by side. Long Yu sits in the middle, his hands are bored, and he puts them on the handle of the chair. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. Mo Tong chews something meaningful and stares at long Jin who is wearing a happy robe.


    On his left and right sides sat the Empress Dowager and yutianzang.


    The Empress Dowager is over 40 years old, but she is well maintained. Even if she sleeps for three years, her face is still like a young woman in her early twenties. Although her lips are smiling, her sharp eyes and slightly mean eyebrows give people a sense of closeness.


    Yutian zangsi didn''t have the consciousness of "parents" sitting on the main position. He was leaning on the wide stool, staring at Longjin with black eyes, and his eyebrows were a little disgusted.


    Waiting for long Jin to lead Yu Qingwu, who is on the other side of Xi silk, to the front of the three, the voice of the MC rings out again.


    "Bridegroom and bride, worship heaven and earth!"


    They turned around, knelt on Xipu, kowtowed and got up.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    They turn around and face the three.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something.


    It is reasonable to say that the three people sit side by side. The place where long Jin kneels should be in the middle of the position between Long Yu and the other one, but it happens that when long Jin turns around, the one opposite is long Yu.


    Long Yu''s mouth was full of Wen Ren''s smile, and his expression was light.


    On the contrary, Yu Tian Zang, who was sitting next to him, gave him a very disdainful glance.


    As the world knows, long Jin has been loved by the emperor since she was a child. Before the death of the emperor, she was granted permission. No matter who she met in the future, she would not have to kneel down. Naturally, it also includes the present emperor Long Yu.


    Long Jin didn''t seem to notice the "strange" position at all. She knelt down, kowtowed and got up.


    Long Yu''s eyes burst out with a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    After seeing this, the ceremony became, and everyone was ready to cheer and bless.


    But when they turned to face each other and were about to kowtow.


    A clear female voice suddenly came from the outside, "wait..."A clear female voice suddenly came from the outside, "wait..."


    This sound, like a fine stone into the calm lake, stirred up countless waves.


    They were shocked and looked at each other. Then they saw two figures coming in a hurry and stopped directly in front of the bridegroom.


    "Prince Shun is getting married today. May I ask if the bride is the Anliang Princess given by the former Emperor?" Lan Shan is sharp and outspoken.


    Long Jin pursed her lips, and her cheek was cold, staring at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang clenched his fist and looked at him as well.


    Today''s him, a red robe beside the body, especially tall and handsome, but that pair of dark paint pupil, respectively hiding the cold sharp ridicule.


    Eyes light flash, Gu An cool micro breath, pull blue Shan will go out.


    "Gu Anliang, how long do you want to avoid and tolerate him?" Lan Shan hates that iron doesn''t make steel, so she grabs her.


    Gu Anliang looked at her with clear eyes, "I didn''t escape. It has nothing to do with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Shan Ning eyebrows, staring at her quiet eyes, "Xiao Ji, don''t pretend..."


    Gu Anliang clenches her fist and smiles at her. The smile is transparent and beautiful, which not only makes Lan Shan look stunned, but also makes long Jin, who has been staring at her, lose her eyes.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Anliang pulls Lanshan to look at Longjin with pure eyes. "I wish Prince shun a great wedding!"


    Long Jin holds Xi silk''s finger protruding, and her eyes are dark and dizzy with complex tides.


    Gu Anliang see, eyes light flash, don''t want to study deeply, pull blue Shan to go out.


    But


    "Sister Gu..." His voice was soft and pitiful.


    Gu Anliang and Lan Shan are stunned at the same time. They look at each other and turn around.


    Yuqing opened the xipa, and a delicate face appeared in front of the crowd. Her eyes looked pitifully at Gu Anliang, "sister Gu, brother Jin and I love each other. Why do you destroy everything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang pursed her lips and was about to speak. Lan Shan was impatient and couldn''t bear it. She immediately roared back, "do you want a face? The thief still catches the thief!"


    Yu Qing''s charm was scolded shamelessly for the first time. She was angry in her heart and almost couldn''t hang on her face.


    Holding the heart of his fist, he took a few deep breaths, then looked at Lan Shan and said, "this elder sister..."


    "I''m not as shameless as your sister!" Lan Shan''s personality is straightforward, and she has been raised since she was a child. For those who hate her, how can she abuse others!


    Yu Qing is so charming that she almost spurts blood. Her face is blue, and her lips are speechless.


    Gu Anliang looked at Yu Qing''s charming and colorful face, bit his lip slightly, and his cheek was puffed.


    Lanshan glanced at her and rubbed her with her elbow.


    Gu Anliang looks at it, and Lan Shan shakes her eyes.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t hold back for a moment. He burst out laughing.


    Long Jin Lian eyebrows stare at eyes, smile a face ruddy Gu Anliang, this just toward Yu Qing charm walked past, caress her shoulder, action care, eyes gentle.


    Gu Anliang''s mouth is slightly stiff. Don''t open your head.


    Long Jin turns her eyes to see that the black pupil is shining.


    Yu Qingwu is proud again. She leans in Long Jin''s arms and looks at Gu Anliang weakly. "Sister Gu, brother Jin and I are in love. You can help brother Jin and me!"


    Gu Anliang frowned and thought it funny. She turned her head and looked at her, "princess, don''t cry like sister Gu. I can''t bear it. It has nothing to do with me whether you and Prince Shun are in love or not. It''s not my responsibility and obligation to help you. Please pay attention to what you say. Don''t let people misunderstand me. Gu Anliang can''t afford to put it down. Also, I wish Princess Heshun a long life together, life and death


    With that, he pulls Lanshan to turn around and leave.


    "If you don''t care about elder sister, why does elder sister Gu murder Qingwu again and again?" Yu Qing''s charming eyes are cold.


    Destroy her wedding, just want to leave, Gu Anliang, today don''t leave a layer of skin, don''t want to leave!


    "What do you fart..." Lan Shan was surprised at the thickness of her face and the shameless degree. She was so angry that she was about to tear her mouth!


    As soon as he took a step, his wrist was seized by a strong force and was taken to one side.


    Lan Shan was surprised and angry, staring at the person who caught her, "long Lin, you let go, I''m going to tear her nonsense mouth!"


    "Lanshan, are you going to piss your father off?" Longlin''s eyes were sharp, with a strong warning.


    This stupid woman is always reckless and reckless!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Shan choked, her eyes burning with anger, staring at him for a long time before she said, "you can''t control it!"


    Then he began to struggle.


    Longlin had a headache, and the veins on her forehead came out.


    Because the Empress Dowager and the emperor were there, he grabbed Lanshan''s collar and took it out.


    As soon as Lan Shan leaves, Gu Anliang is left alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    People''s eyes fell on her like a dense ice needle. Gu Anliang''s face turned white. His hands were pinched tightly on his side. His back was straight. Leng Ling was staring at Yu Qingwu.


    "Sister Gu, Qingwu knows that the past can''t be pursued. She also wants to make peace, but what sister Gu has done is too bullying. On the day of Qingwu''s wedding, I took someone to abuse Qingwu, intending to destroy my wedding with brother Jin. I can''t bear it Yu Qing''s charming tone was sad and helpless.


    Every sentence makes people feel that Gu Anliang is aggressive. She has no choice but to fight back.


    The fingertips curled into the palm one by one. Gu An''s heart swelled, and his nerves were so taut that his roots ached.


    Yu Qing''s charm glances at her coldly and turns around suddenly. Standing in front of the position where long Yu was sitting, she is about to open her mouth, but suddenly finds that there is no his figure in the position. Looking at the position beside him, her brother is gone!


    And at the same time, around suddenly ring a burst of pumping sound.


    Yu Qing is charming and frowns. She turns her head to see that Gu Anliang''s eyes are tight. She doesn''t know when there will be a little bit of celery around her. She is holding her with absolute protection!


    What makes her break her glasses is that this person is not someone else, but her cousin, who is the saint of today Long Yu!


    Gu Anliang is obviously stupid, looking at the man holding himself, his eyes will not move.


    Long Yu''s mouth is full of warm smile, and he stares at her gently. Regardless of people''s surprise, he suddenly reaches out to hold Gu Anliang''s hand, and looks at her hand covered with dry mud, with a clear voice and a hidden warm pet, "little dirty cat!"


    He whispered, and then in front of all the people, he wiped the sleeves for her.


    His action, like thunder on the ground, exploded in the crowd in an instant.


    That''s long Xiu


    The whole hall suddenly fell into a hot summer. Everyone was too hot to shut up.


    Long Jin''s eyes are as deep as the ancient well covered with vines. Ling ran stares at the two hands that hold each other. Out of some strange psychology, he suddenly releases Yu Qing''s charm and walks towards them.


    Yu Qing is charming to see a shape, the heart bottom a flustered, step forward to tightly pull his arm bend, double eyes nervous stare at him.


    Longjin frowned, stopped and looked at her.


    Yu Qing''s charming clenched her lips, her eyes were red, and her arm was even tighter.


    Long Jin slightly picked eyebrows, looked down at the eyes wrapped in the arm of the small hand, eyes light flash, lift eyes toward her comfort smile, also did not continue to move forward.


    Royal fine charm relaxed tone, this just cast the line of sight to Gu Anliang body, Mou Guang Yin is ruthless.


    At the moment when her eyes swept past, a more sinister sight shot at her fiercely.


    Yu Qing''s charm was so shocked that she was slightly suffocated. When she went to search for her sight, there was no trace.


    Gu Anliang looked at the handsome face bewitched by the evil in front of him, and his heart beat irregularly.


    Of course, it''s not because of the heartbeat.


    She is not a fool. He is wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon yellow robe. No one knows. There is only one person in the world who can wear this yellow robe with five clawed Golden Dragon tattooed on it. That is emperor!


    She just never thought that the person she called "hooligan" should be!


    The warmth from the palm of his hand is like an electric current. It quickly diffuses into his body. Gu Anliang shakes his back and takes a deep breath. Subconsciously, he wants to withdraw his hand. Unexpectedly, he holds it more tightly.


    "If you don''t want to continue to be bullied, just cooperate with me!" He magnetic ether voice suddenly into the ear, Gu Anliang slightly open eyes, don''t understand to see him.


    Long Yu smiles at her and knocks on her forehead in front of everyone. Then he turns his eyes to Yu Qingwu with changeable complexion. Her voice is very clear. "Princess Qingwu is saying that my woman has been pestering Prince Shun, so she''s trying to kill you again and again?"


    My woman


    When they heard the words, they were all shocked.


    First, Gu Anliang''s sudden appearance disrupted the wedding ceremony, then Princess Qingwu''s righteous words accused her, and then the present Saint joined in. This relationship It''s a bit confusing.


    People said that they couldn''t understand for a while!


    Yu Qingwu was stunned and blurted out, "cousin Emperor, how can a woman like her be worthy of the Emperor... "


    Long Yu''s face suddenly turned black and her eyes were sharp. "Is princess Qingwu questioning my eyes?"


    Yu Qing''s heart shrinks and her face turns white.


    She doesn''t mean that. What she wants to express is that Gu Anliang is the woman Longjin doesn''t want. He is her cousin and the emperor. How can he look up to him?


    She wanted to explain, but he was so dark and bright that when she could see through people''s eyes, she was timid and speechless.


    Although she and he are cousins, but not close, and even, she is treacherous, elusive cousin, she is afraid of him! Better than her brother!


    Instinctively, she leans on Longjin.


    For Yuqing charming rabbit to lean on Longjin, but Longjin didn''t put her hand around her, to comfort her, he slightly hung his head, breath is quiet, can''t see the expression."Princess Qingwu, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Long Yu''s eyebrows are cold, and his sight is like a cold sword, full of oppression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qing''s body trembles slightly and her fists are tight.


    Answer?


    How should she answer and admit what she said just now is like slapping the emperor in the face. He said that he had no charm and could not compare with Longjin, so "his woman" would entangle Longjin. In this way, we had to consider whether Longjin would be involved.


    But don''t admit, this slap again hit in his face, in front of everyone''s face, admit oneself mean lie!


    Clenching her lips tightly, Yu Qing is too embarrassed to stop.


    She looks to Longjin for help, but finds that he doesn''t look at her at all. She doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    She turned to see where her brother had just sat, but still disappeared.


    Long so big, Yu Qing charm for the first time to appreciate what is called solitary shadow only, helpless.


    The atmosphere was stiff and the air was so quiet that the needle fell to the ground.


    Although the imperial fine charm didn''t answer, but everyone in the hall had obviously fallen to Gu Anliang.


    Rao is a noble prince, but compared with the Emperor today, it is still quite a long distance.


    So people are more willing to believe that Gu Anliang''s choice must be the son of heaven.


    As soon as this kind of affirmation, the public sees to the eyes son of the imperial fine charm namely despise and sympathize with.


    Aware of the sudden change of people''s sight, Yu Qingwu''s face turned red. She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to shout. Her hatred of Gu Anliang reached an unprecedented level!


    "The emperor!" Voice is not angry from Wei, with solemn, but also timely to save the Yu Qing charming embarrassing situation and slightly cool atmosphere.


    Yu Qing''s charm is like catching a life-saving rope. With tears in her eyes, she quickly goes over, "the Empress Dowager''s aunt..."


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows slightly, took her hand and patted her.


    A pair of cold eyes have been staring at Gu Anliang.


    Her eyes with too much look, sharp people dare not look directly at.


    Gu Anliang slightly held his breath, his eyes did not dodge, but his palm was quietly cool.


    Long Yu clenched her hand and looked down at her. Those deep vortex eyes seemed to pinch the warm sun, which made the heart warm. Gu Anliang looked at him, and his heart was also warm. He couldn''t help leaning against him.


    Long Jin did not know when to raise his head, dark pupil decorated with silk cool, fell on the two people''s tight arms.


    "Emperor, today is the wedding ceremony of Prince Shun and Qingwu. Don''t delay the auspicious time." In the tone of the empress dowager, there is a light reminder, but also a bit of cold.


    Long Yuwei raised his eyebrows and said, "what the mother said is..." As soon as the last sound stopped, he suddenly said, "but before that, my little dirty cat should change into clean clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang drew the corner of his mouth, looked down at his muddy skirt and shoes, and blushed.


    When they heard the words of Long Yu, they felt a wave.


    Is Prince Chengshun''s wedding ceremony more important than changing Gu Anliang''s clothes?


    Yu Qingwu is obedient. Her heart aches with anger. She grasps the hand of the Empress Dowager. Her eyes are red and she is about to speak.


    But long Jin took the lead in saying, "Shi Feng, lead the way for the emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Shi Feng leads long Yu and Gu Anliang into a guest room in the backyard of the palace. After the messenger takes a dress that Gu Anliang left in the palace from Ju Yuan, he leaves the room.


    As soon as he left, only long Yu and Gu Anliang were left in the room.


    Gu Anliang lowered his head slightly, a little uncomfortable.


    "The soil on your hands is almost growing together with your meat. Are you sure you want to wash it first?" Long Yuwei squints the magic pupil and stares at her, half joking.


    Gu Anliang blushed and nodded.


    Turn around and go to the washstand.


    As soon as the hand reached into the cold water, a big palm suddenly squeezed in.


    Gu Anliang was startled and wanted to take it back, but the big palm suddenly held her hand.


    Breathing slightly, Gu Anliang looked up at him.


    He hooked the corner of his lips and his eyes sparkled with evil spirit. "I''ll wash it for you!"


    He said, drooping his eyes, really seriously washed her up, gentle and meticulous action.


    Gu An''s cool heart warmed up again, but what he said was "I"!


    He is the emperor!


    GU Anliang suddenly drew back his hand, held his hands in his heart, lowered his head and said, "thank the emperor for helping Anliang out. Anliang is very grateful..."


    "Gu Anliang..." He suddenly interrupted her and trapped her between the pillar and his arms.


    His charming and delicate cheek appeared on her face, breathing on her eyes, Gu Anliang couldn''t help blinking, his face was very hot!


    Long Yu stares at her two curly long and dense eyelashes, which are as clear as butterfly wings. The heat rising from her face makes her white and delicate skin as fine porcelain intoxicated with charming pink.


    The flaming palm coldly grasped her waist and pressed her into his arms. Junyan pressed her down. Gao tingjunxiu''s nose was against her nose. Her slightly hoarse voice was a bit chilly. "I''m not for you. I''m just looking at you being bullied. I''m very angry!"


    Gu Anliang''s heart was palpitating, and his heart beat a little fast. He said in a low voice, "I was bullied. What''s the emperor angry about..."


    Long Yu''s long eyebrows closed tightly, and the double eyes of the dark tide were deep on her. Without saying a word, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit her nose heavily.


    Gu Anliang had a pain and wrinkled his nose.


    Long Yu saw that he let go and looked down. On the tip of his nose with his shallow teeth, his eyes flashed slightly. His cool fingertips brushed gently, and he lowered his head.


    On the tip of his nose, his breath was wet and hot. Gu Anliang''s pupil suddenly expanded. In a panic, he pushed him. I don''t know if it was because of her too much force or how, she pushed him out.


    Gu Anliang looked at his hands in amazement, and then looked up at him.


    Long Yu squinted, his face suddenly a little serious, "do you dare to fight me?"


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes and shook his head


    "Wait for me here. I''ll punish you later!" Without waiting for her to finish, he interrupted her in a calm voice, his eyes fixed on her deeply, and he said, "dare to leave without permission again!"


    And then leave a face twitch Gu Anliang went out.


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour before long Yu turned back to the hall. Yu Qing stood beside the Empress Dowager with a face of resentment.


    Seeing the appearance of Long Yu, she quickly covered up the redundant expression on her face and lowered her head.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was silent, and her eyes were sharp and cold. She didn''t look like her mother, but like an enemy. Her tone was cold and clear. "The Emperor didn''t come back for a long time. Prince Shun was worried, so she went to the Emperor himself. Why didn''t he see Prince Shun when the emperor came back?"


    Yuqing charming listen, busy look up, if not see the figure of Longjin, doubt to see Longyu, but dare not ask.


    Worried?


    Long Yu Tong Ren son a deep, the corner of the mouth is hooking thin cool arc, leisurely sound way, "may be a fork in the road!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Anliang pulls away his clothes and is about to take off his dirty clothes and put them on, but the door is suddenly knocked


    Gu An Leng Leng, turned to see, then saw the door reflected a touch of tall posture, slightly twisted eyebrows, said, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The visitor didn''t speak, just stood on his side.


    Gu Anliang had a strange feeling in his heart. He grasped his clothes tightly and asked again, "who is it? What''s up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The visitors were still silent.


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and stared at the shadow printed on the door.


    I don''t know how long after that, the shadow suddenly stood in front of the door, and the deep eyes almost penetrated the door.


    Gu Anliang pinches his fist and is about to open his mouth, but he has already left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby, long Jin has been out for a long time, but she doesn''t come back. Everyone is impatient. After all this, the auspicious time has already passed


    But seeing that the emperor is calm now, they have to bear it, but they can''t help looking at Yu Qing''s charm and whispering.The state of all the people, Yu Qingwu saw the fundus of her eyes. She felt restless. Her face sank to the extreme. She bit her lip slightly. She suddenly stepped forward to the door and looked at Shi Feng and said, "Shi Feng, why hasn''t the Lord come back after so long? Go and have a look!"


    Stone wind nods, just a turn around, then see long Jin head-on came over.


    Yu Qing''s charm saw it. Although she was still angry in her heart, she forced a smile on her face and looked at him tenderly.


    Long Jin came up to her, grabbed her hand lightly, looked at her with warm eyes, "charming son has been waiting for a long time!"


    In a word, he easily resolved all the grievances and anger in her heart. Yu Qing''s eyes were slightly red, and she shook her head gently.


    "Prince Shun, the emperor has come back. Now we are all in a hurry. Go on!" The Empress Dowager gathered her eyebrows and stared at Longjin, her eyes deep.


    Longjin despised Longyu, and then looked at the master of ceremonies, "let''s go!"


    The emcee nodded, "husband and wife worship each other!"


    Longjin gently covers Yuqing''s head, and then leads her to the Empress Dowager and Longyu to face and kowtow.


    "Li Cheng, bridegroom and bride into the bridal chamber..."


    Looking at the two people want to carry away the figure, long Yu mouth always chew smile, evil eyes seem to spread a thin layer of haze, people can''t see the real mood inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The light and soft moonlight from the window coffin fell on the woman''s clean and beautiful cheek, and put a mysterious light on her delicate and white skin. She closed her eyes and spread her long curly eyelashes like an ink fan, casting a dark shadow under her eyes.


    The lips are like flowers, and the bones are tiny. The color is moist and tender, as if it is full of sweet water.


    The slender fingers were covered up, and the soft and greasy touch was incredible. The fingertips moved down slightly, gently lifted her white chin, and slowly bent down her waist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    Gu Anliang was awakened by a gust of cool wind. She was stunned by the darkness when she opened her eyes.


    "Awake?" Clear voice from her ear blowing, with the cool night wind.


    Gu An Liang''s heart trembled slightly. She sat up straight and turned to look at her face. As far as her eyes could see, a face hidden in the dark appeared under the silver moonlight. She was sitting near her. The distance between her bodies was very close.


    As a result, she saw that his eyes were unusually bright, and the thin lips were also unruly.


    "The little girl is so surprised every time she sees me?" The long Yu extremely familiar once pulled her hand light to hold.


    Her hands are tender and white. It''s very comfortable to hold them. Longyu also holds them happily!


    Gu An''s cool face turned red. He pulled out his hand in a panic and stood up. He stepped back a few steps and said in a low voice, "how is the emperor going to punish me?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she noticed the discomfort between her lips.


    Just in her sleep, she seemed to feel something pressing against her lips.


    She didn''t sleep last night, and she had a hard day today. She was very tired. Her eyelids were heavy, and she couldn''t open her eyes. Fortunately, after a while, the pressure left her lips, and she thought she was a nightmare, so she didn''t care.


    Slightly glanced at someone, but now, she is not sure if she is really a nightmare?


    Long Yuben also avoided him for her. He was not happy. When he saw that she pursed her lips suspiciously and looked at him carefully, an evil spirit flashed in her pupil.


    Long fingered ruffian touched her lips, squinted at her swollen lips, raised her eyebrows and said lazily, "you''ve been waiting here, waiting for me to punish you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang gently frowned and did not speak.


    She''s not a masochist. How could she want him to punish her.


    As for why she didn''t leave all the time, she couldn''t say clearly. Maybe it was his repeated help, maybe it was his noble status that made her dare not disobey him, maybe


    Long Yu half squinted, got up and walked into her.


    His great posture came close, like a big black net.


    Gu Anliang pinched fingertips, did not hide, looked up at him, eyes black and pure.


    "How can I punish you?" Long Yuwei bends over, and her eyes are locked tightly, breathing hot and humid.


    Gu Anliang shrunk his neck, his head tilted back, unable to answer.


    "I have an idea!" Long Yu is unruly and raises his eyebrows.


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes slightly, waiting for his next words.


    Long Yu looked at her, but he clamped her big eyes like pearls of water, bent his lips and said, "be my woman!"


    Gu Anliang was stunned and stared at him. He was surprised to see that his evil face had become serious and did not mean to joke.


    Step back, "emperor, don''t joke!"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" The Dragon Emperor pressed close to her, and her eyes were deep and quiet.


    Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and retreated to the window. There was no way to retreat. He also squeezed over. Although he was not close to her, the distance between them was dangerous.


    "In fact, being a woman of mine has many advantages." Long Yu Mo Tong Yao with her, voice light leisurely, with a bit of coax.


    Gu Anliang frowned deeper, but his eyes were calm, staring at him, "this punishment is too heavy, can the emperor change it?"


    Long Yu Wei Leng, to understand the hidden meaning of her words, a thick black ink gas in his eyes suddenly up.


    Aung Zang''s body then pressed past, encircled her in his sphere of influence, slightly bowed his head and bit her earlobe.


    Gu Anliang shrinks his neck in pain, tugs his fist tightly, clenches his teeth and doesn''t hide.


    He is the emperor, should be used to high above and people''s obedience, for her refusal, he will be angry in her expected.


    And now it''s just a bite, she''s already making money!


    There was a faint smell of blood, and the black air in Longyu''s eyes slowed down a little. He was relieved and stared at her bloody earlobe, and the breath finally came to an end.


    But he didn''t look at her any more. He grabbed her hand and went out.


    Gu Anliang was dragged out of the room by him. He couldn''t touch the north and asked urgently, "emperor, where are you taking me?"


    "Do you want to stay here all the time?" He returned coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu An Liang mo.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, long Yu glanced back at her and didn''t speak any more.


    Gu Anliang followed him. His hands were long and his feet were long, and her steps were big. She was really embarrassed.


    Walking for a while, his fast walking pace suddenly slowed down.


    At the same time, a burst of noise also came from the front.


    Gu Anliang was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and looked slightly stiff.


    Long Yu stopped and turned his eyes to see her. He put her pale face in his eyes and walked towards her. His voice was a little heavy. "If you don''t want to go out of the house this way, you can change one!"Gu Anliang moved his throat, said nothing, drew back his hand and walked forward.


    Long Yu squinted at her back.


    The more you go forward, the louder the noise will be. When the sound is more real, Gu Anliang stops. He can''t help but turn around and look at it.


    The scene is very familiar. She set it up by herself at the beginning. Under the high light of the candle, she printed the red letter "Xi" on the window coffin very bright.


    Outside the house, people are making a scene in the bridal chamber. Inside the house, two people stand embracing each other, one with a clear smile and a soft look, the other with a beautiful face and a shy smile. Everything is perfect.


    The position of the apex of the heart suddenly passed by a sharp pain. Gu Anliang''s eyes were red. After the pain, his heart was empty.


    It seems that until now she realized that some things can not be obtained by hard work, especially love.


    Don''t love you, ignore you, just because you are not the person he most want to get, not that he doesn''t know love. He just doesn''t love you!


    At this moment, some of her persistent obsession, finally put down, relieved.


    Slightly vomited a breath, the warmth that palm spreads suddenly pulled her line of sight back.


    Gu Anliang''s eyebrows moved slightly. He looked down at his clenched hand, his heart rippled slightly, and his body leaned toward him unconsciously


    Seeing that she was afraid, long Yuwei was stunned. Then he hooked the corner of his lips and gently encircled her thin shoulder. He had forgotten the previous gloomy spot.


    Gu Anliang didn''t realize what he had done until his warm palms penetrated into his shoulders. His face turned red and he was about to step back. His hands around his shoulders tightened tightly and clasped her tightly into his arms. His warm breathing leaned over and his voice was obviously warm. "Go?"


    Gu Anliang did not look inside the house, some unnatural slightly earned earned body, red face nodded.


    The long Yu stares at her red small face, a little light spreads quickly from the eye, gently pulls her hand to walk toward the mansion outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    In the house, led by the six princes long Zn, they all coax Yu Qingwu to feed Long Jin with red dates in her mouth. If she doesn''t, she won''t go.


    Long zinc usually doesn''t have a deep relationship with long Jin. Today, maybe he is drunk. Suddenly, he takes the lead in leading the crowd to make the bridal chamber. The more the noise, the bigger the noise. It seems that he has to let the whole palace know that he is making the bridal chamber.


    This kind of action is too bold. Although Yu Qing''s charming temperament is a little arrogant, she can''t make such an intimate move in front of people.


    It can be seen that dragon zinc and others have another posture of not giving up, so they have to blush, blush with a sweet jujube, look down and feed Long Jin.


    But after a while, he still didn''t move.


    Yu Qing''s charming face burned badly. She summoned up the courage to look up at him, but she saw that his face was dark, and his cold eyes were staring at the door.


    Heart a surprised, the imperial fine charm micro turn to see after, but didn''t see what.


    I feel aggrieved in my heart. I always feel that today''s Longjin is very different.


    Dragon zinc see the black haze on Long Jin''s face, eyes light flash, but the corner of the mouth is hooked, the task is completed!


    When Longjin took back her sight, she saw Yuqing''s dark and sad eyes, and then she looked at the jujube between her lips. Her eyes were half narrowed, and she bowed her head to take it.


    He ate, dragon zinc also had an excuse to leave, immediately led the people to leave.


    Hustle and bustle calls silence to replace. Yuqing''s eyes are red and her heart is filled with sour water. She looks up at long Jin, who is gloomy and silent, and sobs, "brother Jin, do you regret it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin frowned, eyes light light fell on her face, voice is still gentle, but a bit alienated, "charming son today tired, began to daydream."


    Yu Qingwu pursed her lips and hugged his drooping eyes. A little resentment flashed through her eyes. "Brother Jin, we are finally together!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the palace, Gu Anliang suddenly stopped, "the Emperor..."


    The long Yu picks eyebrow, side body sees to her, Mou light appears particularly warm under the dark yellow light shadow, "how?"


    Gu Anliang saw an eye, from two people come out then busy not die doubt kneel down door guard, pursed lips way, "you don''t return to palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yu took her hand and pulled her to him easily. He looked down at her with bright eyes. "Want to go back to the palace with me?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Anliang was surprised and answered quickly, with a loud voice, as if for fear that he might misunderstand her.


    The long Yu stares at her eager eyes, the Mou light sinks down, the three-dimensional facial features engrave some inexplicable anger.


    Puzzling, right, at least in Gu Anliang''s eyes, it''s really puzzling!


    Slightly vomit breath, Gu Anliang try to make his tone calm, "I mean, it''s late, the emperor is not the time to return to the palace?"


    Long Yu tightened his eyebrows and said, "I''ll send you first!" Squint, he suddenly hugged her, high nose heavily against her nose, "perhaps, I really can take you back to the palace!"


    Gu Anliang''s neck shrinks back, his heart beats a little fast, and he doesn''t speak.


    After all, she gets along less with men. In the past, when she contacted Lu Wuyao, she automatically regarded him as her "best friend". When she got close to him, she would not feel uncomfortable and oppressed. But when she was with the man in front of her, the oppression was constant.


    The long Yu stares at her red and tender, can see the fine fluffy cheek, the throat moves, some place, unexpectedly is an instant then had a reaction.


    Slightly exhaled turbid breath, released his hand, slightly unnatural turn, voice slightly dumb, "Li Yan!"


    Words fall, a black figure suddenly jumped from the roof, respectfully stopped in front of him, "emperor."


    Long Yu glanced back at Gu Anliang and said, "send Miss Gu!"


    "No more." Gu Anliang''s face was still a little red. He came forward and looked at Long Yu frankly. "I can go back myself!"


    Then he bowed to him, turned and left.


    But after walking out of a distance, he suddenly turned around. His eyes were clear, and his white cheek was wearing a smile cleaner than moonlight. He sincerely stared at Long Yu, "thank you!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    The long Yu stares at her beautiful shadow, the corner of the mouth does not startle in him to feel lightly to start.


    "Li Yan, follow her."


    He was wearing a Dragon Robe, and it was really hard for him to act in person. The stupid woman must have noticed, so she stopped after walking out of the palace.


    And he really wanted to take her into the palace, but he preferred her to voluntarily follow him into the palace!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Anliang returned to xianle square, the square was still very busy. He went upstairs, cleaned it for a while, then opened the quilt and lay in. He thought he could have a good sleep.


    Don''t want to just close eyes, a burst of hasty knock on the door from outside ring in.


    Gu Anliang sighed and pinched his eyebrows, so he had to get up and open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a worried face appeared.


    As soon as I opened the door, a worried little face appeared.Then, the arm was caught, Leng is to let her in situ silly turn a circle.


    "Xiaoji, are you ok?" Lanshan nervously looked up and down, left and right.


    "Something''s wrong, dizzy!" Gu An coolly shakes off her hand and rubs her dizzy head.


    Lan Shan looked ashamed. "Xiao Ji, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t leave you alone. What did the princess do with you?"


    Then she stamped her foot and said, "it''s all long Lin''s fault. If he hadn''t forced me out, I wouldn''t have..."


    "Xiao San er..." Gu Anliang suddenly held her hand, staring at her eager face, seriously said, "I''m ok, you see I''m not good now!"


    Lan Shan was stunned and swept her up and down again. She was relieved to make sure she was OK.


    Gu Anliang smiles, takes her to the table to sit down, and pours her a glass of water.


    "Xiao Ji, tell me what happened after I left?" Lan Shan has no time to drink. She drags her and asks.


    Gu Anliang turned his eyes and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Oh, you''re in such a hurry to kill me. Say it Lan Shan is so impatient!


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips, and then he simply said what happened today.


    When she finished, Lanshan was so surprised that her mouth could hold an egg.


    "You said the emperor helped you out?"


    Gu Anliang''s eyes floated down, covered her ears with her hair, and nodded.


    "But why does the emperor want to help you?" Lanshan then asked strangely.


    Gu Anliang is very sleepy. He looks at Lan Shan who is going to break the casserole and asks for mercy. "Xiao san''er, I''m too sleepy. I didn''t sleep last night. How about the specific situation? I''ll explain it to you after I wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Shan''s curiosity swelled to the extreme, and her inner doubts came out one by one. Her heart itched badly, but when she saw her tired eyes, she couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, at the thought of the princess''s face twisted with anger, she was very happy, so she nodded in a good mood, "let you go for the time being But when you wake up tomorrow, you must come from the facts! "


    Gu Anliang was very grateful and turned to the couch.


    Lanshan is really in a better mood. Staring at her back, she can''t help shaking her head. She only regrets that she didn''t see the princess''s face.


    Gu Anliang walked to half, turned to see is blue Shan cheap smile small face, the corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked.


    But in the heart slightly a warm, ask a way, "to small three son, have no distant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Lan Shan''s face changed, she stood up with her hands on the table. Her eyes dodged and she did not dare to look at her. She hesitated and said, "well, I suddenly remembered that my father was looking for me for something. I''ll go first. You, you sleep!"


    Finish saying, a slip of smoke, no one shadow.


    Gu Anliang, "..."


    Gu Anliang, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yu waited for Li Yan to reply that someone had arrived safely, and then he got up and went back to the palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the palace, Xia Lang, the attendant, told him that the Empress Dowager had been waiting for him in the palace for a long time.


    Long Yu''s eyes suddenly cold, the corner of his mouth slowly stirred up a touch of evil cold arc, and stepped in.


    The Empress Dowager sat in the upper position, with a pair of thin eyebrows curving gloomily. When she saw him coming in, her eyes shot at him.


    Long Yu''s mouth was slanting, and his tone was casual and lazy. "So late, my mother doesn''t go to bed, but what can I tell you?"


    The Empress Dowager turned her head and looked at the palace people around her, "you all go down!"


    They bowed down and went out.


    In such a big palace, there were only empress dowager and Longyu left.


    The coldness in the Empress Dowager''s eyes was sharper than the lonely air. She looked at Long Yu without any concealment. "Emperor, long Jin is the prince of a country. Today is his wedding ceremony again. You embarrass him in public, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    The last trace of warmth in Long Yu''s eyes dissipated, leaving only cold light. He looked straight at the Empress Dowager''s indignant face and sneered, "since the Empress Dowager loves Prince Shun so much, why don''t she come out for him in Prince Shun''s mansion today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Empress Dowager choked, her face flushed with anger, repressed her anger and gritted her teeth. "Emperor, don''t forget that what you got today should belong to..."


    "Mother!" Long Yushen voice, eyes condensation, in her astonished gaze, step by step toward her.


    "What are you doing?" The Empress Dowager straightened up, her voice pretended to be calm, but her eyes revealed her fear.


    Until he came up to her, the smell of deep duck came, and the Empress Dowager could not help hiding.


    * the dragon''s evil cheeks wrapped in thick cheeks, and the danger is like the devil who crawled out of the cold land. He leaned slightly, and the cold and cold eyes were like a sharp blade.


    Rao is the Empress Dowager who has gone through the storm. He can''t help shivering and trembling when he stares at her with such a cold and ruthless gaze. He can''t say a word.Long Yu looked at her face trembling because of fear. His eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly he hooked his lips again. He took her shoulder and helped her to walk outside the hall. "If my mother wants to see me in the future, you can send someone to inform me. I will go there as soon as possible."


    Walking to the gate of the hall, looking at the Empress Dowager''s close care, Mr. Liu said, "the Empress Dowager is tired. Don''t help her to go back to Changxi palace soon!"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face was pale, Mr. Liu''s eyes were especially indignant at Long Yu. His eyes flashed lightly, and he quickly came forward and took over the Empress Dowager from his hand.


    Looking at the direction of the Empress Dowager''s departure, the corner of the mouth of long Yuwei''s curve sank again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Early the next morning, Lanshan came to xianlefang and pestered Gu Anliang to tell her about her and Longyu.


    Gu Anliang knew that she was always curious. She must have had a hard night to sleep last night, as can be seen from the dark shadow under her eyes.


    I don''t want to hide now. I told her one by one.


    After hearing this, Lan Shan was surprised. It was fate.


    Gu Anliang just a faint smile, does not speak.


    Lan Shan was full of interest and thought for a while. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she felt bored and stopped to look at her.


    Gu Anliang was reading the story she had written a few days ago. He saw her from the corner of his eyes and looked at her without blinking. He sighed a little, put down the things in his hand and turned to look at her


    Lan Shan frowned, and her expression suddenly became serious.


    Gu Anliang is tiny Leng, "how?"


    Lan Shan pursed her lips and looked at her seriously. "Xiao Ji, the past has passed, you know?"


    Gu Anliang is a Zheng again, wait to understand, pulled to pull lip, "I am not stupid!"


    About Longjin, from the beginning of xiner accident, she has been determined to put down, and after yesterday, she is really put down.


    Some things once wake up, it is not difficult to get out!


    "Xiao Ji, can''t you lie to me?" Blue Shan wrung eyebrow, not at ease of stare at her to ask.


    In the past three years, she has been looking at her intention to Longjin, so she doesn''t believe that she will put it down so easily.


    If she had told her about Xin''er, she might have believed it.


    But Gu Anliang did not say.


    The core son has already become the thorn in her heart, a touch will be uncomfortable!


    Slightly took a breath, Gu Anliang suddenly grabbed the manuscript paper, put it into her arms, and transferred, "I, xianlefang, still expect your story to be developed. Can you write it with snacks? Can these be performed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at these manuscripts, Lan Shan had a headache and no longer bothered with the previous topic. She grabbed her head and glared at her and said, "ten days is a story. You want me to die!"


    Gu An Liang laughs, "if you want to die, you can write the story well before you die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Unscrupulous businessman Lan Shan snorted.


    Gu An Liang Le, "who let your story everyone like, you will suffer more!"


    Everyone likes this sentence, which greatly satisfies LAN xiaosan''er''s vanity. Without waiting for her to boast about herself, she says, "where has Wuyao been these days? Why don''t you see people all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Shan lowered her head and pretended not to hear. She folded the manuscript sheets one by one.


    Gu Anliang looked at her and squinted. He saw that she was ready to move. He moved her toes to escape. He grabbed her hand and pulled her back.


    Lan Shan shrunk her mouth and looked at her with a bitter melon face.


    Gu Anliang now if painted a black face, it is the Ming Dynasty qiuhao Bao grandfather, two eyes jiongjiong staring at Lanshan, "don''t tell the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fu.


    Lu Laozi saw the housekeeper leading Gu Anliang into the room. He immediately went out with a smile. "Xiaoji, why are you here?"


    Words are questions, but they are clear.


    Gu Anliang enthusiastically took his arm and walked in, "I''ll come to see you when I miss you!"


    "Sweet mouth!" Mr. Lu''s eyes were full of folds with laughter.


    Gu An is cool to smile, but the eyeball son is uneasy to turn.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu picked his white eyebrows and suddenly sighed, "I''m still old!"


    "My grandfather is so strong that he is not old." Gu Anliang said, but his eyes did not fall on him at all.


    "No matter how strong grandfather''s body is, he can''t help stinking!" Master Lu hummed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang took out the corner of his mouth and turned to look at him. He squinted at her with a smile.


    Dry cough cough, Gu An cool and sharp shrunk his hand, don''t open his eyes.


    Lan Shan tells her that Lu Wuyao broke into Prince Shunqin''s house that day and scolded Long Jin. Yu Qingwu said a lot of ugly things about her. Lu Wuyao was so angry that he almost beat her. Long Jin finally got angry and ordered someone to tie him up and send him directly to Mr. Lu.


    The old man Lu was so angry that even if he locked Lu Wuyao up, he ordered no one to see him.


    Lan Shan secretly climbed up the wall, thinking that she could see him and see his current situation. But this time, the old man was determined to punish Lu Wuyao, and his guard was extremely strict.


    Lanshan was chased out by Wolf dogs as a thief in the end.


    Mr. Lu is usually an old child and loves them very much, so they are willing to stay with him. However, he was not ambiguous about the major events, and he would never tolerate them. He was even more loyal to Lu Wuyao, the only child of the Lu family.


    "Xiao Ji, my grandfather knows that you have a good relationship with Wu Yao. That''s why Wu Yao rushes to the prince''s mansion for you. He is bound back to the mansion. My grandfather doesn''t feel ashamed. Wu Yao''s temperament is used to it. My grandfather just gives me a small punishment and will let him out soon." Lu stopped and looked at her lovingly. "Grandfather is worried about you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang lowered his head and his eyes were sour because of his caring words.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lu sighed and patted her on the shoulder


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help but burst into tears. He closed his arms and put his head on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to Lu Fu, Gu Anliang didn''t see Lu Wuyao after all.


    Staggering to the gate of xianle square, one foot just stepped in, a slightly surprised voice called her.


    "Sister Gu..."


    Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and looked around.


    Then he saw that Yu Qing was dressed in a red dress and stood still, staring at her with mockery. "Sister Gu really found a good place to go!"


    Yuqing charming words, meaning to see her head "xianlefang" signboard.


    Originally, I thought that she had climbed up to the emperor and flew to the branch. Unexpectedly, I saw her walking in at the gate of xianle square. It was really "unexpected joy"!


    Gu An looked at her coldly, then at the smile on the girl''s face standing on both sides of her, and then turned to walk in.


    If a dog bites her, she can''t bite back!


    For the princess who is so arrogant, ignoring her is the best way to attack her!


    Seeing this, Yu Qingwu was so angry that she yelled, "Gu Anliang, stop for the princess!"


    Gu An didn''t even stop walking.


    "Gu Anliang, you''ve found a good place for yourself, and you don''t care about your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang stopped and tightened his eyebrows.


    Damn, she forgot her "sudden" sister!


    When Yu Qingwu saw that she stopped, her anger disappeared. She raised her chin and said slowly, "you''re so romantic here. Your sister is miserable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Anliang clenched his fist, turned to see her, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Qingwu looks at the angry flame in her eyes, and her mood suddenly becomes smooth. Just like she did before, she turns around and leaves without saying a word.


    Gu Anliang was infuriated and rushed up with a few arrows. He grabbed her arm and pulled her in front of her. "Yuqingwu, if you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave!"


    Yu Qing''s charm didn''t expect that she would rush up directly, and the panic color in her eyes flashed by. She saw that people in the street came up in twos and threes. She was also worried and gritted her teeth. "You want to know, go and see for yourself!"


    Then she glanced at the girl.


    The girl understands, the quick son took out a small piece from the bosom to hand to Gu Anliang.


    "Your sister is here. Go and see for yourself!" Yu Qing''s charm looked at more and more onlookers. She was so angry that she roared, "don''t let me go soon!"


    Gu Anliang looked at the location on the note, squinting away from her.


    Yu Qingwu is worried about being recognized, and immediately leads the girl away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang finds Gu Yiling, who has been locked in a hut in a remote lane of the capital, according to the address on the note.


    He took a big stone, broke the lock, opened the door and rushed in.


    When she saw the scars on her face and neck, her anger went up and helped her to walk outside.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I heard a crack and the door was closed


    Gu Anliang was so surprised that before he could react, he saw clusters of burning torches falling from the air like rain of fire, one after another falling on the courtyard and the house on her two heads.


    The fire, like the fire oil, spread rapidly.


    The house was old, and the wooden pillars supporting the house were almost on fire.


    This is not enough, huge smoke poured in from the gap of the courtyard door, and soon, the whole courtyard almost fell into layers of thick fog.


    Gu Anliang opened her eyes wide and her heart fluctuated sharply. She dragged Gu Yiling to the gate of the courtyard, but the smoke was so thick that her eyes could hardly open. The smoke from her nose was burning in her lungs.


    And Gu Yiling, who was supported by her, coughed low.


    Gu An became flustered and sweating for a while.


    Put Gu Yiling on the ground, quickly take out a silk scarf to tie her mouth and nose, then cover her mouth with her hand, rush to the door of the courtyard, push the door hard, but find that the door has been locked from the outside.


    This cognition made Gu Anliang''s brain buzzing. Something flashed through her brain quickly. Her eyes sank and she clenched her fist slightly.


    Just at this time, a sound came from the front.


    Through the thick fog, she saw that the cloth on Gu Yiling''s body was already on fire, and the burning torch still kept falling down, some on her legs and some on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Gu Anliang''s scalp is numb. He quickly takes off his coat and rushes up to put out the fire on her. He just pulls it to his arm, but suddenly his back hurts.


    Micro teeth turned to see, only to find that the back was also hit by the torch, thin clothing was scalded, skin hot pain.


    Anger and panic suddenly hit the head, Gu Anliang eyes gushing fury, bite teeth, had to hold Gu Yiling back to the eaves in front of the door.


    All around, smoke and fire roared at her.


    The sound of the broken wooden pillars in the room and Gu Yiling''s shivering body make Gu Anliang feel desperate.


    She lowered her head slightly, and her eyes almost burst out of scarlet. She resisted.


    Even in despair, she would not give up the possibility of life.


    Because she is not a person now, and a comatose Gu Yiling needs her.


    One core is enough!


    She clenched her teeth and looked up at the eaves of her eyes. Seeing that she could support her for a while, she put Gu Yiling down.


    He went along the wall to the courtyard wall, hoping to find a ray of life.


    The courtyard wall is very high, with a comatose Gu Yiling, it is obviously impossible to climb out.


    Gu Anliang rubbed the wall and walked. Several times, he was burned by the torch. His clothes were ragged and his breathing was difficult.


    Finally, I saw a narrow opening on the wall on the left side of the gate.


    Gu Anliang was so happy that she took a big stone and smashed it at the entrance of the wall, but the stone and soil on the wall were too hard. When she smashed a hole that could allow one person to drill out, her hands holding the big stone had been knocked bloody and trembling.


    Joyfully, he threw away the stone in his hand and turned his head to help Gu Yiling, but he saw that the beams and columns supported by the eaves had been burned, and several pieces of red wood were about to fall.


    Gu Anliang looked at Gu Yiling lying in front of the door. His face was pale and he ran up in a panic.


    As soon as her fingertips touched her clothes, a wooden column suddenly fell down and hit Gu Anliang''s back heavily.


    "Well..." Gu An ran straight to Gu Yiling, her face turned white. She could even smell the smell of skin and flesh burning. The pain of being burned almost made her want to die.


    Biting the white lips with pain, he put his hands on the ground and thought about it, but when his strength was exhausted, he suddenly jumped down again.


    Xu is hit by gravity twice, Gu Yiling pain cluster tight eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes.


    When I saw Gu Anliang with sweat and white cheeks, I was so scared that I could see a wooden pillar falling from her head.


    Gu Yiling breathes hard, subconsciously pushes Gu Anliang away, and turns over to block her.


    Watching the wooden column fall on Gu Yiling''s back, Gu Anliang''s eyes widened and his lips widened in disbelief.


    Gu Yiling was weak. She looked at Gu Anliang with empty eyes and fell on her body and fainted.


    Tears brush down, Gu Anliang breathing, want to reach out to push off the wooden column on her back, but she really did not have the strength.


    Looking at Gu Yiling who fainted on her, she realized the fragility of life again.


    Xin''er''s, Gu Yiling''s, and her own.


    In such a desperate situation, how hard she tried to find the outlet of her life, but she failed in the end...


    slowly closing her eyes, Gu Anliang reached out and hugged Gu Yiling, as if she had compromised her fate.


    "Bang"!!!


    A sound of kicking the door came quickly. Gu Anliang, who had just closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyelids and turned his head to see.


    A touch of Qin long figure suddenly came out from the thick fog, as if with light, illuminating her dim hope.


    Lifting her eyes up, she saw a taut handsome face. Her eyes were as deep as a maze. She was angry and her eyebrows were long and narrow. She didn''t look like her face. Her face was even twisted. But it was so beautiful when she fell into Gu Anliang''s eyes.


    Then, he rudely directly lifted Gu Yiling away, with a long arm, he easily hooked her up, because the action was not gentle at all.


    His palm is ice, and even slightly trembling on her back, some pain.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help but shout softly, and the sweat on his forehead fell down one by one.


    He looked down, eyes thick, close to her forehead full of sweat.


    Gu Anliang breathed hard, and his eyes were struggling. He gently pulled his sleeve with one hand, and looked at him pleadingly, "save my sister..."


    long Yushu saw the blood stains on her palm, her forehead was blue, and her handsome face was furious. He turned his head and looked at yutianzang who came with him, and then strode to the door.


    Gu Anliang was worried, and he turned back to see that Yutian Zang had picked up Gu Yiling and followed him.


    Strong support will relax, she suddenly soft against his breath quiet arms, slowly closed his eyes, and pull his sleeve hand also suddenly dropped down.The long Yu''s step slightly stagnated, his pupil suddenly tightened, and he didn''t even dare to look down. He bit his lip and ran out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is she?" Long Yu stood in front of the couch with his fists clenched. His dark eyes locked the upper lip of the couch. She asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing stood up from the edge of the couch and stood respectfully in front of him. She bowed her head and said, "this girl suffered from many burns, and her lungs and heart were damaged by the smoke from her nose. Moreover, this girl should have recovered from a serious illness, and her body and bones have not been adjusted properly. Now she has suffered a crime again..."


    speaking of this, she is slightly worried Sighed a tone, "if the body wants to recover intact, have to use medicine to recuperate slowly!"


    The more she talked about the end, the more heavy Longyu''s face became.


    Mu Qingwan carefully looked at him from the corner of his eyes, and the murderous air on his face made her scared.


    Since I met him, he has a strange temper. He doesn''t talk about his emotions. He even looks a little unruly and bandit. He seldom shows his true emotions in front of people.


    But today...


    for a long time, I couldn''t hear someone. Mu Qingwan was a little uneasy to stand up. He asked for help and glanced at Li Yan. Li Yan looked out.


    Mu Qing picked Liu Mei lightly in the evening and bowed back.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, my wrist was fastened.


    Mu Qing was startled at the end of the night. He raised his eyes to see that they were shrinking again.


    The man in front of her is huge, standing in front of her like a mountain, and he leaned slightly into her arms, as if full of infinite strength, tight muscles like to spring out.


    The cold and resolute face seemed to collapse, and the black pupil, like a leopard, fell sharply on her.


    Mu Qingwan couldn''t help shaking.


    "Shake what?" Yu Tian Zang glared at her, frowning impatiently, chin lifted to another room, "there''s another one inside."


    Mu Qingwan''s face trembled, the corner of his eye aimed at him and nodded.


    Yutian Zang just hummed and released her hand.


    Mu Qing almost ran into another room in the evening.


    Yutianzang looked at her back, and then he took a fierce puff from the corner of his mouth. He touched his face uninhibited. He just saw Li Yan coming out of the room, and asked, "uncle, I look terrible?"


    "..." Li Yan twisted his eyebrows, looked him up and down, and nodded solemnly.


    As soon as Li Yan left, Gu Anliang and long Yu were left in the house.


    Long Yu was sitting on the edge of the bed. Her black eyes were full of worry. The porcelain white long finger brushed her face without any blood color, and finally stopped on her lips, which were cracked and blood red.


    Long Yu painfully kisses her forehead, puts her on the couch, carefully covers the bedding, and strides out.


    Yutianzang leaned lazily on the pillar outside the door. Seeing him coming out, he opened his eyelids and looked at him, "what? No more beauties for you? "


    Long Yu''s eyes were calm and his mouth was full of gloomy smiles.


    Seeing him look at him like this, Yu tianzang frowned and muttered in his heart.


    Long Yu looks at Li Yan, "where is Mu Qing''s evening?"


    Li Yan micro Leng, way, "is to Gu girl''s sister see a doctor."


    Long Yu frowned, "let her come here! Another doctor, please


    Obviously, he wanted mu Qingwan to take care of Gu Anliang.


    Mu Qingwan is a female doctor of Xiqing, who is also the best doctor in the capital. They are also in her residence now.


    Li Yan saw that he looked sinister and didn''t dare to delay. He called mu Qingwan and went out to invite the doctor.


    And after long Yu finished, he didn''t look at Yu Tian Zang any more, so he threw his sleeve and went in.


    This picture of him is very impressive.


    He curled his mouth and moved his long legs. He was ready to go in and ask clearly. If he didn''t ask clearly, he would fight.


    As soon as one foot entered the door, he stopped abruptly.


    Li Mou miniature... Yuqing charm!!


    He squinted and turned to walk out.


    Long Yu turns his eyes and looks at his back. There is a strange smell in his charming eyes. When mu Qingwan comes in, he just sees his dangerous sight. His shoulder shrinks and he is standing in the same place.


    Long Yu sees this, the corner of the mouth sinks, "still not quick come in!"


    Mu Qingwan took out the corner of his eye, wiped his forehead with his sleeve, and walked in quickly.


    Long Yu opened the quilt on Gu Anliang''s body and looked at the blood oozing from her back. A trace of pity flashed in her eyes. "I don''t want to leave a trace on her body!"


    I heard that women are very concerned about leaving scars on their bodies!


    She must care!


    Before the evening, Mu Qing gently opened her clothes. The burn on her back was very serious, and there was a tendency of inflammation.


    Xu is out of temperature. The cool wind blows on his back and invades the wound. Gu An is so painful that he closes his eyes and breathes. The sweat on his forehead keeps coming out.Long Yu was very angry. He brushed away mu Qingwan''s hand and covered the quilt for her. His tone was thin and angry. "Don''t you have any plaster to relieve pain and stop bleeding?"


    "..." as soon as he brushed the back of Mu Qing''s hand, he immediately became red. He was so aggrieved that he didn''t dare to say a word, so he quickly went to find the hemostatic ointment.


    Junmei is deeply hooked. Long Yu sits on the edge of the couch and lightly hooks her in his arms. A big palm is slightly against her shoulder bone to prevent the wound on her back from touching his arms. I''m afraid it will hurt her more.


    Mu Qingwan found the ointment and saw his careful posture. He was surprised again, but he didn''t dare to delay. He came forward to open the ointment in the small box, holding a soft cotton towel and wanted to wipe the wound for her.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the cotton towel in his hand was cut off by a big palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "..." Mu Qingwan opened his eyes wide, looked at Gu Anliang, and then looked at him, shocked to speechless.


    "Bring me some ointment!" Black eyes not bear to stare at her one eye.


    Mu Qing''s face trembled, and he handed the plaster closer.


    Long Yu mixed the medicine and began to wipe it from the place under her clavicle. Her movements were gentle and her eyes were pitying.


    Mu Qing stares at him in the evening, but suddenly he is out of his mind.


    In her cognition, long Yu is the emperor, who is superior and extraordinary. She never thought that one day, he would condescend to do the medicine for a woman himself, which is a disgraceful thing.


    On the other hand, this woman is pale and plain, and even her skin is burned to a certain extent. Let alone the emperor, who is a man, she looks at her now and feels that she is infiltrating!


    But in his eyes, in addition to the strong heartache, there was no half dislike.


    Mu Qingwan was shocked, but moved.


    Long Yu pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes focused on Gu Anliang''s wound. When she pulled her clothes to take them off, it was convenient to wipe her medicine. He seemed to be particularly concerned about Mu Qingwan''s existence.


    Look at her cold eyes, "turn around!"


    "..." Mu Qingwan was stunned and confused.


    She turned away, how to deliver the medicine to him!


    Long Yu obviously noticed this problem, took the ointment in her hand and put it at the edge of the bed where he could reach it.


    Mu Qing late slightly swallowed saliva, obediently turned around.


    There was a slight rustle in his ear, like taking off his clothes...


    when he realized something, mu Qingwan couldn''t help smoking again.


    Thought, the emperor will not be afraid of her, a woman looked at the girl''s body, so let her turn around, right?


    But... When she checked her injury just now, she didn''t see it already!


    It''s different to have a look and stare all the time!


    Long Yu saw that she turned around, so he gently took off her clothes. The injury in front of her body was light, and the serious one was mainly on her back.


    At the beginning, long Yu was able to keep his hands clean, but he couldn''t control his hands when he was wiping. He pinched here and brushed there for a long time.


    Turn her around with her back to him.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or intentional, her heart just depends on his arm holding her body.


    Large areas of skin on her back were severely burned, and the fresh meat turned out with blood foam.


    Originally, the Dragon Yu, who was a bit of an ape, saw the wound on her back, and all that was left was deep heartache and pity.


    The hand holding the cotton towel almost dare not fall down.


    This kind of burn, not to mention on a woman, even an ordinary man can''t bear the pain.


    Slightly inhaled a breath, long Yu I clenched a fist, this just ruthless under hand.


    But every time she fell, her body trembled.


    Every time she trembled, he was furious.


    Mu Qing stood up stiff in the evening, but his eyes were staring at a place. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What else do you need to do after applying the medicine?"


    His voice turned from the back, Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped, and he dropped his head in a panic. He said quickly, "you need to stick the medicine paste after you wipe the medicine."


    She stopped the application with her own hands, which was very helpful for the rapid healing of the wound. Moreover, after the wound was healed, it was not easy to leave traces.


    Long Yu made a sound.


    Mu Qingwan pursed her lips and went to get the medicine stick. She didn''t dare to turn around and handed it back.


    Fingertips were swept by a touch of cool.


    Mu Qing''s face was stiff in the evening, and her ears were slightly red. She curled up her fingertips slightly and breathed quickly.


    After a while.


    "Go and boil some painkillers!" He ordered in a low voice.


    Mu Qing nodded his head and walked out quickly. However, when he reached the threshold, he was confused and nearly fell down. He grasped the edge of the door tightly and looked back. However, he found that he didn''t look here at all. His eyes were focused only on the people on the couch.


    He closed his eyes slightly and turned to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Shunqin palace.


    Yu Qing Fu Du mouth son sad looking at finally appeared her brother Yu Tian Zang, "brother, I married that day, where did you go? Do you know...


    speaking of this, she stopped again, looking miserable.


    Yu Tian Zang light pick eyebrows.


    How could he not know?


    It was because he knew that the boy of Longyu would come out that he left ahead of time.


    One is his own sister, and the other is his brother. What''s he doing in the middle? It''s not that he''s looking for trouble?!


    With a sigh, she came forward, patted her shoulder with both hands, squinted, and said with dignity, "what a pity, long Jin made you feel aggrieved? Tell my brother, he''ll take it out for you and beat him all over the place! "Hearing that he wanted to fight Longjin, Yuqing charm was reluctant to give up!


    He shook his head. "It''s not him, it''s not him!"


    "Who is that?" Yutian Zang clenched his fist, "I think it''s Longjin. Brother, I''ll go to him now!"


    Then he went out seriously.


    Yu Qing''s charm was startled. She hugged him in a coquettish way. "It''s not my brother. It''s not really long Jin!"


    Yutianzang''s mouth slightly drew out and looked down. She tightly wrapped her hands around him and said in a sudden voice, "you are the princess of Xiyue Kingdom, my yutianzang''s sister. Anyone who dares to bully you is against yutianzang. Even if the bully is your cousin, the emperor Longyu of Xiqing Dynasty, his elder brother will not let him go. The big deal is that the two countries are at war, and his elder brother will not let him go I''ll do you justice! "


    War?


    Yu Qing''s face is slightly white and her lips tremble. How dare you say that the bully is long Yu!


    However, his words warmed my heart, and my brother was kind to her, not like...


    when her eyes darkened, Yu Qing suddenly rushed into Yu Tian Zang''s arms, red eyes, "brother..."


    Yu Tian Zang saw her like this, just as she was moved. Xiao Zang, is it really good for you to play with your sister like this


    The corner of the mouth hooked hook, one arm hugged her, loosened, raised her face, "elder brother has something to ask charming son!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qing''s eyes are still red, but she looks at him with a serious face. She is sure that she knows everything and says everything.


    Yutianzang''s eyes flashed and staggered. She walked forward and sat on the seat. Her eyes were sharp and sharp. "I heard that you had a quarrel with what Gu at the gate of xianle square today?"


    Yu Qing''s charming look was slightly flustered, and she opened her eyes wide, "brother, how do you know?"


    Is this news spreading too fast!


    Yutian Zang stretched his legs lazily, "the whole capital has been spread all over the world!"


    "..."


    Yu Qingwu clenched her lips, and her drooping eyes flashed venom.


    Yutianzang took a look at her, as if to himself, "that regardless of what was almost burned alive, the whole capital also spread."


    Burn to death?


    Yu Qing''s face flashed with pleasure and her eyes lit up. She looked up at Yu Tian Zang and said, "brother, is she dead?"


    "..." Yu Tian Zang saw her jubilant face, her eyes were heavy, her lips were tight, and her face was full of anger.


    Yu Qing Fu''s heart thumped, subconsciously retreated a few steps, swallowed his throat, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you know that the whole capital says you let people set fire to it?" Yutian Zang cold voice.


    Yu Qing''s charming low hum, "that''s what she deserves!"


    "Yuqing is charming!" Yutian Zang drank low, "it''s really you!"


    The imperial fine charm lowers a head, don''t admit also don''t deny, the eye ground still twinkles bright.


    Undoubtedly, to get the news that Gu Anliang may have died, no matter who did it, it was a great joy for her!


    Yutian Zang is completely cold. At the wedding, long Yu protects Gu Anliang like that. How can her sister be so blind and go to Gu Anliang''s trouble.


    The boy of Long Yu is a typical revenger. He takes revenge by surprise and is extremely cruel!


    In his face, he won''t really kill her, but it doesn''t mean he won''t torture her!


    The reason why he made friends with Longyu was that they both had the same bad taste, and they were both the people who would repay him.


    This time, his sister bumped into long Yu''s counter scale...


    he vomited his sullen breath, and Yu Tian Zang stood up with a black face, and said in a fretful tone, "you''d better not leave the palace these days!"


    Then he staggered her and went out.


    "..." Yu Qingwu didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    Just want to confirm her Gu An Liang dead, can''t wait to lead a girl out of the door.


    But just out of the palace, the back of the brain was hit hard and fainted.


    ¡­¡­ Long Yu gave Gu Anliang the painkiller that Mu Qing had boiled in the evening. She was the best doctor in the capital city. The effect of the medicine was very fast. In a short time, her tight brows relaxed.


    He put her on the couch and carefully covered the quilt for her. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Li Yan who had already turned back. "You just said you had arrested people and locked them up?"


    "..." Li Yan''s face puffed, and the word "wronged" was clearly written.


    It''s clear that he''s the one who told him to lock up, OK?


    Head hard.


    dragon''s eye bottom is floating cold, and the evil face of the handsome face is dyed with bloodthirsty halo. * he lowers his head and draws his clothes slightly, and gets up, "look at it!"


    But after finishing his words, he turned his eyes and stared at the people on the couch for a while. Then he stepped out.


    When Yu Qingwu wakes up, she finds that her hands and feet are tied to a chair. There is no light around her. Only a small window on her right wall shines in the weak moonlight.The scalp is numb, and the whole person is scared to the extreme.


    The sound of rustling on the ground came into my ears from time to time, and even strange things crawled on the instep from time to time.


    She didn''t know how long it had been since she woke up.


    No matter how she yelled or screamed, no one answered her.


    This made her suspect that she had just had a nightmare. When she woke up, she came back to Longjin.


    But this is a reality, not a dream!


    she was kidnapped for unknown reasons!


    Just when she was in a panic, the sound of the iron lock opening came from the front.


    By the faint light, she saw several people come in, and the person in front of her was tall and straight, but she could not see clearly.


    Someone respectfully carried a chair in, and he sat down firmly.


    Even if she couldn''t see clearly, she could still feel the icy eyes falling on her.


    The imperial fine charm slightly drew a breath, the voice thought before the non-stop shout but some hoarse and tremble, "who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m Shunqin princess. If you dare to catch me, you''re so bold....


    "ah..." my voice is like an old man in the twilight, like an ancient clock in a city tower, heavy and dumb, sharp and sharp.


    That light smile seems to penetrate the most vulnerable part of people''s heart.


    Yu Qing''s body shakes violently, and her eyes look at the dark place in front of her.


    "The royal family?" Ask light you, that thick voice is like blunt axe however, "so say, long Jin is your husband?"


    He knows Long Jin!


    Yu Qing''s charm suddenly had some confidence, straightened her back and said, "yes...


    " unfortunately! " He leisurely voice interrupts her words, "Long Jin is the person that ye dislikes most at present!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Yu Qing''s charming face turned white.


    "The woman of the person I hate falls into my hands, so I have to think about it. What should I do?" Every sentence leisurely, not slow tone, has been enough to let the Royal fine charm scared.


    The shoulder is shivering. Suddenly, something comes in from under the skirt and caresses her leg.


    "Ah..." Yu Qing Wu screamed in horror, "what is it? Ah... Go away, go away...


    "be gentle, don''t scare the girl!" That voice is more silk ruffian gas, words say so, can get shot to her line of sight, clearly want to pull her skin bone.


    At the same time, a big fat face suddenly appeared in front of Yuqing''s eyes. The big yellow teeth made Yuqing angry and disgusted. Somehow, they waved and fanned him.


    That slap, big bang!


    The man was stunned.


    And Yu Qing is stupid!


    Looking at her hands, she remembers that she was bound before.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man was angry. He grabbed Yu Qingwu''s hand and pressed the table in front of her. Then, a broken dagger flew over and directly inserted it on the table in front of her fingertips.


    "Ah..." Yu Qing''s charm was scared and yelled again.


    Irregular heartbeat, the shaking dagger, completely let her into fear.


    The cheeks trembled and the sweat on the forehead kept falling out.


    Yu Qingwu''s voice trembled, "you, you want to, what are you doing?"


    "You hit people!" The voice was very tender and helpless, like a loving elder.


    Yu Qing''s charm is trembling and uneasy.


    "Look at that hand!" He whispered to the fat man.


    The man raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the hand that hit his face before Yu Qingwu. His tone was insidious, "this one!"


    "All right, stamp it!"


    "Well, chop it!"


    "..." Yu Qing''s eyes widened and her breath stopped.


    He can say such cruel words in such a loose voice.


    The fat man''s eyes flashed an evil light. In Yu Qing''s frightened eyes, he immediately pulled out the dagger and stabbed her eagerly.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Yu Qing''s frightened tears crawled out. Her face was pale. She was spoiled and pampered since childhood. She had never thought that such a terrible thing would happen to her.


    Fear, more fear, like the tide.


    The man saw the fear of her face, and his eyes were even more excited. He suddenly raised the dagger and stabbed it again.


    "Ah ah..." Yu Qing Wu closed her eyes and cried hysterically.


    But... No pain at all.


    Yu Qingwu breathed heavily, and her cheeks trembled. She slowly opened a gap to see.


    Another instant, the Mou light is a fright, that dagger is arrogantly stopping on the back of her hand a little bit.


    Trembling lips to see the fat man, the man suddenly grinned at him, the dagger, suddenly fell.


    A sharp pain suddenly surged from the fingers to the brain.


    "Ah..." the imperial fine charm suddenly yells, unexpectedly is flurried to push away that man, stagger back.


    Panic pinch hands to see, only to find blood dripping between the fingers, the middle finger broke a hole.


    She held her hands, afraid that her whole body was trembling.


    Eyes fixed on the fat man.


    Feishuo seems to be very dissatisfied with her escape, tiger eyes bared teeth toward her evil spirit of the past.


    Yu Qingwu''s scalp is numb and painful. Her fear engulfs her like blood. She cries.


    His eyes were pitifully red.


    As he got closer and closer, she also retreated to the corner.


    Yuqing charm only feel that this is the most dark and terrible day in her life, what is unknown..


    I don''t know why they were bound and how they could let her go.


    Look at the open door ahead.


    Yu Qingwu clenches her teeth and runs out to the gate in a desperate way.


    The fat man wanted to go after him.


    "What''s the hurry? Let her run away!" The man sitting in the dark opens his mouth.


    The fat man was upright and nodded.


    After a while, it was estimated that she had run out for a certain distance. Maybe she thought she was out of the tiger''s mouth.


    The man said again, "go."


    The fat man answered and ran after him.


    Looking at the man chasing out, Li Yan, who kept silent all the time, could not help but open his mouth, "master, is this OK? She is, after all, a royal


    "I just played a game with Shunqin princess. What''s the matter?" Voice faded, hoarse and deep, clear and evil, full of ruffian flavor.Li Yan smoked the corner of his mouth, almost scared people to death, but also the game!


    "This kind of game can be played once a day to relieve boredom!"


    Every day?!


    Let her get out every time, and then get caught every time, scared, scared?!


    Li Yan is not calm again smoked the corner of the mouth, back also can''t help but slightly numb, cruel enough!


    I secretly decided that I would not offend the master if I offended anyone in the future!


    ¡­¡­ Long Yu stares at Gu Anliang, who has been sleeping on the couch for three days. His brow is a little tight. "She has been sleeping for three days. How can she not wake up?"


    His voice was impatient and filled with anger.


    Mu Qing bit her lip slightly in the evening and said, "Miss Gu inhales too much smoke from her body, so that..."


    "don''t talk nonsense to me, just tell me when she will wake up!" Long Yu''s eyes were fixed and his tone was cold and sharp.


    "This..." Mu Qingwan was in a dilemma, "the emperor, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Long Yujun''s face turned black. He turned his head and glared at her. His eyes were cruel. "Aren''t you the highest medical woman in the hospital?"


    "..." Mu Qing was terrified in the evening, so she knelt down and promised, "the emperor will forgive me, and the next officer will do his best to wake Gu up in the shortest time."


    Long Yu pursed his lips and wanted to say something. A thick voice suddenly came.


    "Long Yu, where did you hide Qing Wu? I''ll let you go soon! " Yutianzang came in and glared at him.


    Mu Qingwan was directly frightened by yutianzang''s posture.


    When he walked in, she could even hear a strong tremor from the floor.


    Long Yu light squinted at him, tone is quite innocent, "little Zang Zang, Yu Qingwu is your sister, is the princess of Long Jin, you come to me to want Yu Qingwu, appropriate?"


    "..."


    in terms of eloquence, ten Yutian Zang are no better than one Longyu.


    So, yutianzang directly came forward and grabbed Longyu''s collar, and said, "Longyu, don''t pretend to be me. What kind of person are you? I yutianzang know all about it. Do you want to pay people?"


    Although mu Qingwan was a little afraid of Yutian Zang, he was rude to the emperor Longyu. As a minister, she just ignored him.


    So he said, "crown prince, you, you don''t, don''t be right, right, emperor, no, rude!"


    In a word, she said all kinds of things.


    Yu Tian Zang took out a corner of his mouth and glared at her impatiently.


    Mu Qingwan immediately shrunk his shoulders and did not dare to speak.


    Long Yu glanced at mu Qingwan faintly, stretched out his hand and patted him lazily. He held his collar hand. "Little Zang Zang, you are more real than mu Yinu. It scares people!"


    "..." Yutian Zang''s face was livid with anger. He looked at Gu Anliang on the couch at the end of his eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth were crooked. Suddenly, the body of the tiger turned and was as fast as a wild leopard. He grabbed Gu Anliang on the couch.


    Long Yu was surprised, and his eyes burst out of the dark waves, grabbing his wrist.


    Yutian Zang released Gu Anliang, and Gu Anliang hit the couch heavily.


    A burst of pain came from her lips.


    Long Yu looked at her tight brows, and his face sank down. He growled, "Yu Tian Zang, you want to die!"


    Yutian Zang hums and laughs, "if you die, you''ll have to take a person on your back!"


    He said fiercely, and went to grab Gu Anliang on the couch.


    Long Yu''s lips are tight and his eyes are red suddenly. He looks at Gu Anliang anxiously and gets up to attack Yu Tian Zang.


    Yutian Zang obviously felt the fierce spirit from him. He didn''t dare to relax and concentrated on fighting with him.


    The two fought directly from inside to outside.


    It was the first time that mu Qingwan saw long Yu fighting with others, and he was still fighting with Yu Tian Zang, who was so fierce. He was worried.


    Just as she got up and was about to go out, the sound from the people on the couch stopped her again!


    Turn the eye to see, but see her long eyelashes slightly fan, slowly opened the eyes.


    Mu Qing is late a joy, come forward, "Gu girl, you wake up finally?"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s voice fell in the evening, a purple figure flashed in like the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    Long Yu sat on the edge of the couch, and the magic pupil clamped a little light. He opened his eyes on the couch and looked at his woman foolishly. He tilted the corner of his mouth. He knocked on her forehead, "don''t you know me again?"


    "..." Gu Anliang touched his forehead, and somehow his eyes turned red.


    Long Yu saw, Mou light slightly shrunk, hold her hand, finger abdomen gently rubbed rubbed her forehead, "Ye didn''t make an effort."


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and warmed her palms.


    In front of the man, long eyebrows slightly twisted, that pair of black pupil deep seems to have a fire burning, his exquisite features impeccable, that pair of lips bad hook, but clearly hidden worry.


    It is such a man who once accompanied her several times when she was lonely. Even though the way of accompanying was rogue, she didn''t feel lonely.


    "Thank you!" Her soft voice was a little hoarse.


    Long Yu was stunned, and the burning light in his charming eyes loomed. Suddenly, he lifted his lips and looked at her vaguely, "how are you going to thank you?"


    "..." Gu Anliang blinked. His face turned red because of his gaze.


    Looking at her white cheek floating on the group of pink, Longyu mouth smile even more, eyes of love staring at her, holding her hand in the lip kiss.


    The soft touch fell on Gu Anliang''s hands. Gu Anliang''s neck was red. He bit his lip and pulled back his hand. He put it into the quilt.


    I can''t help but slander her. She knows that he is the son of heaven, but why does she always feel that he is in fact a hooligan!!


    However, his touch seemed less disgusting to her than before...


    "enough of you two!" Yutian Zang was leaning on the post at the end of the bed. His resolute cheek was full of impatience. He looked at Longyu angrily and said, "Longyu, now that I''m awake, I don''t want to let Qingwu go. Don''t forget, she''s also your cousin!"


    His younger sister, who had been spoiled by her father and mother since childhood, had never been wronged.


    This time, if he hadn''t gone to shun Qin''s palace in his spare time, he would not have known the news of her disappearance.


    This Longjin city deep, know that after the news of Qingfu missing, is bound to cause an uproar, secret work done very carefully.


    And his dare not make public, gave long Yu unbridled opportunity.


    They are both human beings!!


    Gu Anliang heard, slightly opened his eyes, looking at Longyu.


    He caught Yu Qingwu?


    Long Yu brushed his sleeve lazily and looked at Yu Tian Zang at the head of the bed. He didn''t hide any more. He raised his eyebrows and said defiantly, "don''t let go!"


    "..."


    at the end of the matter, long Yu still let Yu Qing''s charm go.


    He didn''t make the decision to release people without weighing.


    First of all, people are awake. It''s no fun to hold people. But if people don''t wake up, she will be ready to never see the sun!


    Secondly, yutianzang and he are brothers, and let people take him as a favor.


    Moreover, in the past three days, Yu Qingwu must have learned enough lessons to "aftertaste" her whole life!


    Therefore, Yutian Zang himself came to be an important person. Why don''t he push the boat with the current and give him personal feelings


    Yutianzang and muqingwan were sent away by Longyu.


    He and Gu Anliang were the only two left in the room.


    Long Yu''s eyes are direct, staring at Gu Anliang.


    This way, Gu An''s eyes are cool, just like an energetic wolf, with sharp eyes staring at his favorite prey, ready to jump on it at any time.


    Bitterly spit out a breath, Gu Anliang really can''t stand, open a way, "emperor, my elder sister she, now how?"


    After asking, Gu Anliang couldn''t help frowning. She blocked the pillar of fire for her. She must have been hurt a lot, and she had suffered a crime before.


    She can do this for her, because of her love for her sister, but she knows that she is not Gu Anliang before.


    She is a stranger to her, so she should be grateful for her suffering, but also for her sacrifice to save, she was also moved.


    She can''t wait to know her current situation.


    Long Yu looked at her eager eyes, light pick eyebrows, lying down beside her, one elbow supporting the head, the other hand holding a wisp of her hair to play, casual way, "don''t worry, she''s OK."


    "..." as soon as he leaned down, Gu Anliang immediately stretched himself. He felt that he was too close. He subconsciously moved to the couch. But as soon as he moved, his body hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe any more.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Long Yu''s tone is light, but his brow is slightly twisted.


    Gu An''s cool ears couldn''t stop burning, but obstinately wanted to get up, "I''ll go and see her!"


    Long Yu tut made a sound, pressed her shoulder with his big palm, turned over her, breathed dangerously, and said, "be obedient, wait until you are well hurt."


    Gu Anliang was pressed by him. His face turned red. He held his breath and said, "I''m fine."Her voice was a little angry with her little daughter.


    Long Yu raised his eyebrows and leaned over to say, "really?"


    Something hot and soft brushed from her ears. Gu Anliang''s shoulder trembled and nodded.


    The long Yu dark hissed a voice, a hand suddenly toward quilt inside crowded into.


    Slightly cool fingertips swept the skin, Gu Anliang was scared, and turned to look at him in panic, "what are you doing?"


    Her eyebrows were a little more angry when she faced him before, and a little less restrained when she deliberately pulled out the distance.


    Long Yu squints at the magic pupil and unexpectedly kisses the lips she wants to kiss as soon as she wakes up.


    "Well..." Gu Anliang opened his eyes in pain.


    Long Yu sighed at her beautiful taste and closed his eyes slightly. He could not help deepening the kiss again and again.


    The pain went away, and he still bullied her.


    "Hiss..."


    Long Yu snorted, her lips stopped on her lips, and there was a flash of anger between her eyebrows.


    Gu Anliang saw that his heart shrank slightly, staring at him, forced to calm down and said, "you, you...


    although he has the courage, he is not brave enough.


    What''s more, they are her life-saving benefactor and the emperor.


    But she bit him...


    she felt a little guilty.


    But then I thought again.


    Although he saved her, it doesn''t mean that he can be a hooligan to her!


    So, she raised her chin quite rightfully, and her eyes were rebellious.


    Seeing this, long Yu''s pretty face softened, and his sharp eyes floated with a touch of treachery. He pointed out a finger and rubbed her white chin. His voice was very sad, "little girl is as heartless as ever, and I blame you for not having a long memory. What''s wrong with saving such a heartless man..."


    "...." Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth All he could do was to say that the world was in the cold.


    Pursed lips, but still let him say some blush.


    After all, he saved her, and many times in a row.


    Frowning, looking at his lips, he whispered, "how are you? Does it hurt? "


    "..." Long Yu saw the guilty and guilty in her eyes, covered her long eyelashes, covered the flashing light in her eyes, deliberately frowned and pursed her lips, blurring, "a mouthful of blood, do you say it hurts?"


    A mouthful of...


    do you want to exaggerate!


    Gu Anliang glanced at him suspiciously.


    The long Yu cheek smoked to smoke, low head, "don''t believe?"? Do you want me to spit it out for you? "


    Gu Anliang especially wants to return a sentence, you vomit a look!


    But it didn''t say in the end.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes and leaned slightly, but he just didn''t let himself press her, "cruel woman, what do you say to do now?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s face was red, like the most blooming peony flower, biting his lips, his eyes turned shy, and his voice was obviously one decibel lower, "what do you say to do?"


    "Of course, let me bite you back!" Long Yu was right, but there were four big words in the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes trembled. He immediately covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Seeing that she was defending him, long Yu turned his mouth unhappily, "little girl, are you playing with me? Let me tell you, but you are so insincere now! "


    Sincerity?


    Gu Anliang can say, she originally didn''t plan to let him really how, OK?


    But when I saw his frown, I felt a little depressed. I pursed my lips and looked at him, "except this."


    Long Yu''s eyes flashed, suddenly approached, raised his eyebrows and said, "give me a blow..."


    blow?


    Gu an cold swallow saliva, face as if someone put a fire.


    Heart suddenly some regret under the mouth is too heavy.


    Ghosts, she was out of the fingertips covered up.


    When her white finger fell on his she, they were stunned at the same time.


    Gu Anliang''s pupils trembled, her face turned red as if she could shed blood, and her heart began to belch again. She wanted to take it back.


    The long Yu but first step lightly bites her finger, the Mou light is uncanny bright, enchanting and enchanting stare at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang''s heart is pounding. This kind of feeling is unprecedented. It''s like, like the heartbeat is going to jump out of his thin heart.


    Nervous tension.


    Respiratory depression.


    Long Yu reaches out his hand to lift her clothes.


    Gu Anliang took out the corner of his mouth, shaking his hands to grab the clothes, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t move. Look at your injury!" The long Yu lightly grasps her soft soft soft hand, warning of stare at her one eye.


    "..." Gu Anliang''s cheeks are red and dry, "no, no, I''m ok... Ah..."The clothes were finally lifted by her.


    Gu Anliang is so ashamed that he wants to die!


    Close your eyes and bite your lips.


    There was a surge of anger in my heart.


    And the long Yu sees that the mark of the spot, the Mou light Dun sink, then even breath all stopped, the facial expression is gloomy to get some frightening.


    Cool wind blowing from time to time, Gu Anliang can even feel goose bumps on the skin.


    For a while, he still didn''t pull her clothes.


    He moved his eyes.


    Gu Anliang slowly opened his eyes and looked down.


    When you see those terrible marks on your body, your eyes are dim.


    The corner of his eye unconsciously glanced at him, but when he saw that his brow was locked and his face was slightly coagulated, he thought that these marks on his body frightened him, and he felt ugly....


    his heart sank.


    She earned her wrist, but this time it was easy to break away, but her heart sank further.


    Hang Mou to pull good clothes, both hands dead to grasp the neckline, slightly side body.


    Long Yu Lian Mei stares at her for a while, gets up and goes out.


    The sound of footsteps is fading away.


    Gu Anliang''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, like being pinched by someone''s hand.


    A little breath, she chose to ignore.


    Just lost mood, but how can not hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    Li Yan took yutianzang to the place where yuqingwu was locked up and left.


    Yutianzang stood outside the door and took a deep breath through the iron door. Then he squinted and knocked open the iron door which had been unlocked. The purpose was not to arouse her suspicion.


    But now the imperial fine charm which still has what energy to doubt.


    At the sound of the clang of the iron door, the whole person trembled and curled up in the corner.


    When yutianzang "galloped" in, he saw that she was her own sister after all. Yutianzang broke a mouthful of Longyu in chagrin.


    This just moves the long leg of strength solid three two steps to collapse to go up.


    I got her in one hand.


    However, Yu Qingwu was very excited and cried out, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me..."


    Yu tianzang bit his teeth and said, "Qingwu, it''s brother..."


    brother?


    Yu Qingwu raises her face covered by disorderly hair and looks through her hair to see that it is Yu tianzang.


    She rushed up and wailed, "brother, brother..."


    her voice trembled and she cried pitifully, which made Yutian Zang moved and distressed, and scolded Longyu in her belly.


    When he saw her just now, her spirit was obviously tormented by him.


    Fortunately, it''s still early. If it''s later, maybe he''ll drive me crazy.


    Slightly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, he held her up and strode out.


    At this time, Yu Qingwu became nervous again and grabbed Yu tianzang''s clothes, "brother, don''t go out, don''t go out..."


    don''t go out?


    Yutian Zang stopped and looked down at her.


    Her eyes shrunk in fear, terrified.


    Close your eyebrows.


    Can''t you really be tortured by the boy of the Dragon Emperor?


    "Go out and be caught again..." Yu Qing is charming to quiver voice, shiver way.


    He kept hiding in his arms.


    "..." yutianzang''s craziness doesn''t mean that his brain is useless. On the contrary, he is more keen than ordinary people.


    He understood her simple words almost immediately.


    Heavy harsh cheek fiercely drew to draw, think secretly, long Yu this kid is really abnormal!


    Gently patted Yu Qing''s charming back, Microsoft said in a voice, "don''t be afraid, there''s my brother."


    Then she pressed her head in her arms and strode out.


    ¡­¡­ Yutianzang didn''t take yuqingwu back to Shunqin palace directly, but went straight to zhaixing Pavilion, and didn''t send anyone to inform Longjin.


    In his opinion, the crime yuqingwu suffered today, he Longjin can''t get rid of it.


    Yu Qingwu''s spirit has obviously been in a state of collapse these days. Now she is finally out of danger. After Yu tianzang''s life person combs her, she sleeps deeply.


    At this time, long Jin came to the door.


    Yutian Zang leaned on the wide chair with his legs crossed, and his eyes glared at him dangerously.


    Long Jin white snow, a hand behind, dignified, out of the dust standing in front of him.


    The Mou light is not startled, the facial expression is calm and light, "this king comes to pick up the charming son to return to the mansion."


    His voice was so strong that yutianzang couldn''t help laughing and looked at him askance, "don''t trouble Prince Shun. The princess of Xiyue Kingdom, the sister of yutianzang, was picked up by some people. Prince Shun, please come back


    For three days, for three days, long Jin kept it a secret.


    That''s not to say. He''s a prince, long Jin. He can''t even protect his own women. Why should he give his sister to him again.


    Or, why did he let him take it so easily!


    He couldn''t find anyone for three days. Now, as soon as he brought them back, he found them. It''s very fast!


    More importantly.


    He didn''t like his attitude very much!


    Is this his attitude towards his brother-in-law?


    Yutianzang said that he was very upset!


    Long Jin lightly frowned, sank Yin for a while, and said, "how did the crown prince find her?"


    Yutian Zang snorted and said vaguely, "nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of having people''s hearts!"


    "..." the corner of Long Jin''s mouth moved slightly.


    I know that he can''t take people back today.


    So he nodded to him, "charming son and crown prince must have a lot to say. I will pick her up in two days!"


    Then he turned around and looked at the bead curtain across the inner room. Then he stepped out.


    Yu Tian Zang saw that he left so easily, and his face became gloomy.


    The Mou light shows slightly indisputable to see inside bead curtain.


    He''s a stupid sister!!


    ¡­¡­ Gu Anliang is looking at the man who has gone and returned, and his clear eyes are shrinking slightly.


    Xu was either surprised or stupefied by her every time she saw him. Long Yuyuan''s gloomy face relaxed.The thin lip evil spirit a hook, sit down, also don''t speak, directly started to pull open the quilt on her body, and then go to pull the bedclothes on her body.


    Gu Anliang was really surprised by his fierce action. He pulled the corner of his mouth and held his skirt. His cheek was a bit red because of his action, and his breath was a little urgent. "What do you want to do again?"


    Isn''t it already gone? What are you doing back here?!


    Thinking of the way he just saw the scars on her body, Gu Anliang lowered his eyes slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was dim.


    She this took the small tone of a few minutes to interrogate, let long Yu tiny a Leng, suddenly of again joyful smile.


    Since she knew his status as an emperor, she was obviously restrained in front of him. When she saw him before, she was stubborn and strong, which must have made her endure very hard.


    And he really likes to see her "teased and bullied" by him so helpless that she is blushed and even looks like a little girl.


    Naturally, he will not miss every opportunity to "tease and bully" her.


    Double pupil evil sycophant half MI, he suddenly leans over, two thin and powerful long arms support in her neck side, handsome uninhibited face pressure, two breathing suddenly entangled together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Gu..." when Mu Qing came in late with the medicine soup, he saw Gu Anliang sitting on the edge of the couch, startled. He put the medicine on the table, stepped forward and held her, "what is Miss Gu doing?"


    Gu Anliang looks at her. I want to see my sister


    "The most important thing you should do now is to have a rest. If you go out and blow, it''s not good for wound healing." Mu Qing said in the evening, then turned around, took the medicine, put it between her lips and gave it to her.


    Gu Anliang stares at the dark bowl and tightens his brows.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I added sugar to this medicine. It''s not bitter." Mu Qing smiles at her in the evening, but her eyes can''t help looking at her face.


    At first glance is not amazing cheek, looking carefully, but the more you look, the more enduring.


    Especially that pair of Jian Tong, Yingying run run, black and transparent, clean and flawless.


    Gu An Leng Nan Yan, busy took over, looked up to drink down, handed her, "thank you."


    Mu Qing late gentle smile, "these are what I should do."


    Gu Anliang back to a smile, gently looking at her, "I do not know how to address you?"


    "Mu Qingwan, Miss Gu, you can call me Qingwan." Mu Qing''s evening guest airway.


    People are not polite, Gu Anliang can''t just pick it up, politely nodded and said, "Miss mu, does my sister live far away from here?"


    "Your sister lives next door, not far away."


    As soon as Mu Qing said in the evening, Gu Anliang said that he would go and have a look.


    After all, it''s not far away. It''s next door. What kind of blow can it be.


    Mu Qingwan had no choice but to help her.


    Gu Yiling''s injury was not lighter than Gu Anliang''s. when Gu Anliang went to see her, she was pale and in a coma.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Gu Anliang pinched the corner of the quilt for her and asked mu Qingwan, "Miss mu, how is my sister now?"


    "She has many whiplash marks on her body, burns on her back and smoke in her lungs, and she is weak, so she is much more serious than Miss Gu. But don''t worry. She''s all right now. She''s just too tired, so she''s been sleeping a little longer. " Mu Qingwan said truthfully.


    Gu Anliang nodded, looking at Gu Yiling''s eyes full of guilt.


    If she had been taken away from the palace before, maybe nothing would have happened later, and she would not have been so seriously injured.


    "Mr. mu, I have a distinguished guest." I''ll tell you.


    Mu Qing was suspicious in the evening. Who could it be so early?


    He said to Gu Anliang, "Miss Gu, I''ll take you back to your room first...


    " no, I''ll sit down for a while, and I''ll go by myself later. " Gu Anliang doesn''t want to trouble her.


    Mu Qing thought that her room was next door, not far away, so she nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang came out of Gu Yiling''s room and went straight to his room.


    But when she stepped into the door, a cool voice called her.


    "Gu Anliang..."


    this voice is not strange. She has listened to it for three years and recorded it for three years.


    Eyebrows gently twist, Gu Anliang turned to see.


    Then see through the arch, long Jin standing tall and straight in white.


    The back of Long Jin''s hand is behind her. Her eyes are silent, but she has a touch of dark color in her eyes.


    Gu Anliang looked at the face, still clear, but mood is no longer like before fluctuation, see he called her and did not speak.


    When he heard it wrong, he turned around and went in.


    But at this time, there are shallow steps towards her.


    Gu Anliang brow light jump, again turned his head, the eyes will be more than a touch of white.


    "Are you hurt?" In his voice, there was a trace of care that Gu Anliang did not dare to expect before.Gu Anliang eyes calm, looking at him, "Shun Prince is not knowingly asked."


    "..." Long Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, locking her pure eyes, but she could no longer see the palpitation and tension in those eyes. Some were just strange and indifferent.


    Back in the back of the hand slightly tight.


    "I didn''t know you were hurt."


    Gu An coldly lifted his lips, "Prince Shun doesn''t know that you can ask your princess, she should know!"


    The coldness and slight mockery in her tone still make long Jin angry.


    She''s been missing for three days, and now she''s sick in bed


    It turns out that Yu Qingwu wakes up in zhaixing Pavilion of Yu tianzang. When she doesn''t see long Jin, she yells to find him.


    Yutianzang was annoyed by her and sent back to Shunqin palace.


    See long Jin that moment, then fainted in the past, then high fever constantly, nightmare winding.


    Today, long Jin came to Mu''s house to ask mu Qingwan to have a look at Shun Qin''s house.


    From his mouth to hear these, Gu Anliang is not surprised, just do not care.


    Light turn round, "Shun Pro princess is ill, should need Shun Prince very much."


    See her now force him like snake scorpion, turn around and want to leave, long Jin is finally angry, a hold her hand.


    Almost immediately, he was thrown away by Gu Anliang.


    Cold eyes stare at him, "Prince Shun, please respect yourself!"


    Who would have thought that the woman who said she loved him more than ten days ago should treat him with such a boring and indifferent attitude today.


    The great difference of attitude makes long Jin hard to accept.


    The eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Long Jin suddenly comes forward and directly presses Gu Anliang between the door edge and his body. The breath condenses and is dangerous.


    Gu An Liang''s heart trembles slightly, and he stares at him with his fist in his hand, "Long Jin, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    "I want to see if I really lived here before!" Long Jin stretched her lips and held a big palm heavily in Gu An''s cool heart. Her eyes were as black as ink.


    A burst of humiliation suddenly surged up, Gu Anliang''s face turned red, his bright eyes were burning with anger, he brushed his hand viciously and roared in a low voice, "Long Jin, no matter whether I had you here before, but now, I can tell you, here, without you, and never, no longer! If you''re worried that I''ll pester you again, I can tell you clearly that I won''t pester a person I don''t love! "


    Long Jin''s eyes were deep and dark, and her breath was thick. "Gu Anliang, don''t you entangle me now? Who do you want to entangle, the emperor? You think... "


    " Prince Shun is right. My women don''t pester me... Who do they pester? "


    Gu An Liang''s eyebrows jumped and turned to look.


    Then you can see the Dragon Emperor standing on the gray stone surface through the arch surrounded by vines and the front yard.


    His eyes were shining, his thin lips were sipping, and he was staring at her.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Anliang pushes Long Jin away.


    Long Jin was pushed back two steps. Her dark eyes passed by a trace of darkness. She turned her head and stared at Long Yu with a respectful attitude. "I''ll see the emperor."


    Long Yu''s eyebrows are cold with silk. He comes forward and hugs Gu Anliang. His arrogant possessiveness is vividly reflected in him.


    Junfan''s face was a little deep and cold, but he said in a shameless voice, "Prince Shun, I don''t like to repeat. Gu Anliang is my woman now. I don''t think I''ve ever seen what happened today. If there''s another time, I''ll never forgive you!"


    Gu Anliang stayed in his arms and could hear his heart stirring when he spoke.


    Long Jin''s eyes dropped a little cold, but the surface was in smooth water. "*!"


    The long Yu Mou color is gloomy, the cold air on the face is not approachable, awe inspiring coagulates Long Jin.


    Atmosphere stalemate, long Jin has been bowing, he did not speak, he can not get up.


    Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows, raised his eyes to see him, but accidentally bumped into his cold and deep pupil.


    Inside, there was a stern warning.


    The shoulder shrinks slightly. Gu Anliang bites his lip and lowers his head.


    But I feel uncomfortable all over.


    Want to walk away, someone is dead hoop her shoulder.


    "Emperor..." MuQing night carrying medicine box, quite surprised to see the eyes drooping head of Longjin, and Longyu.


    Later, he said, "I''ll see the emperor."


    Long Yu looked at her lightly, and naturally did not miss the medicine box in her hand.


    The corners of his mouth mocked.


    Without saying anything, he went to the house with Gu Anliang in his arms.


    Will hang the head long Jin to hang out directly.


    Gu Anliang tossed and turned in his heart, feeling a little stuffy.


    Slightly turned his head to see eyes still bow body of Long Jin.


    "Another look, I''ve dug your eyes!" The horizontal cold voice chills into Gu Anliang''s ears.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help shivering.


    Turn around and look at him.


    He didn''t look at her.


    For a time, she thought it was something wrong with her ears.


    The slender finger opens the curtain to the inner room.


    At the moment when Gu Anliang stepped in.


    He suddenly picked her up.


    Long Yu picked up his lips and took her to the couch. "You''re still injured. What''s wrong with you?" he said. He suddenly stopped, his eyes were deep and fixed on her. "Why don''t you go out if you don''t lie on the couch?"


    Gu Anliang didn''t understand why his eyes were suddenly cold.


    I went to see my sister


    "..." Long Yu''s eyes moved lightly and gave her a look. Then he moved forward and put her on the couch.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her hand in the palm.


    His hands are broad and warm, and every time he holds them, she feels a sense of unprecedented peace.


    Gu Anliang raised her eyes and looked at him. The light in her eyes was soft and imperceptible.


    Long Yu saw that his eyes were dim. He leaned over and kissed her lips. The tip of his nose was close to her. "If you stare at me like this again, I will eat you!"


    "..." Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, don''t open his eyes.


    He snorted in his heart.


    Flow! Hooligan!


    The long Yu is dumb voice smile, "wipe medicine?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes darkened, and he turned to look at him, looking a little cold.


    Long Yuwei frowned, pointed to the belly and stroked her delicate cheek, "how?"


    Gu Anliang tilted his head slightly, shook his head again, but did not speak.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zuixinglou.


    As long Yu walked into zhaixing Pavilion, he saw two pretty men sitting beside Yutian Zang.This scene makes Longyu feel sick.


    She frowned.


    Stride in.


    Yutian Zang didn''t see him. He closed his eyes happily, but his breath was a little rough.


    It''s like gross.


    And his two big palms also pushed aside the two men''s clothes and swam on their white backs.


    Long Yu smoked the corner of his mouth.


    He kicked on the stool.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two men who were lying on yutianzang seemed to realize that there was one more person in the house.


    He was so powerful that they could not help hiding in Yutian Zang''s arms, like Liu Yiyi, who was weaker than a woman.


    The blue tendons on both sides of Longyu''s temple jump.


    He knew that Yutian Zang was good at it.


    But I have never seen it face to face, because for a normal man, to see such a picture, in addition to nausea, there is only nausea.


    Yutian Zang''s eyes narrowed, and Dala patted the two "little beauties" in his arms. The bandit said, "don''t be afraid, he''s also appointed by the Lord. Let''s play together."


    When they heard this, they were surprised at first, and then they looked at the Dragon Emperor clearly.


    Long Yu is beautiful, and his extraordinary temperament makes him noble and elegant.


    If you don''t see the anger between his eyebrows and eyes, they must have jumped at him.


    Long Yu''s face was blue, and he glared at Yu Tian Zang fiercely


    Yutian Zang Pi''s smile pushed the two men away and hummed, "don''t get out of here, I''m angry. I want your dog''s life!"


    The two men turned white.


    Hearing what he said, he thought that Longyu was his favorite male pet. His face was a little discontented, and Longyu left.


    "..." Long Yu''s stomach was tumbling.


    He looked at yutianzang with an ugly face.


    Yutian Zang touched his lips and said, "what are you waiting for? Everyone is gone. Come on, I''ll give you a fragrance!"


    "Dog thing!" Long Yu seldom uttered a rude remark.


    He sat on the other side of the theme, his face still gloomy.


    Yutian Zang didn''t care either. He patted his thighs and didn''t cover the flesh from his heart. He put his hand on the handle of the chair on one side and lay reclining. He was lazy and squinting at the black face of Longyu. He said, "what? The little beauty of your family didn''t serve you well. You are dissatisfied with your desire, or you will die... "


    long Yuyi shot at you with a sharp eye.


    "..." Yu Tian Zang raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes, "I didn''t say that!"


    Long Yumei peak is wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character, which shows his restless mood at the moment.


    Yutianzang waited for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Eyes slightly open a gap to see.


    Then he saw that his brow was deeply locked and his face was cold, as if he had been provoked by someone.


    Curled to curl lips, "can''t really that what care what to provoke you?"


    "..." Long Yu glanced at him and did not speak.


    Every time I get along with her, I always think that the relationship between them is further, her eyes return to indifference and rejection.


    As if no one would ever get close to her.


    Maybe, there is another person who can... Long Jin!


    Think of this name, long Yu a burst of anger, unexpectedly is a punch hit on the table, table immediately split a seam.


    Yu Tian Zang''s eyes twitched, looked at the cracked table, and frowned, "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    But I know in my heart that I was stimulated by women.


    Glancing at him, the tone was rather disdainful, "isn''t it just a woman? What woman do you want


    Long Yu Leng glanced at him.


    Eyes inadvertently swept to his bulging arms.


    All of a sudden, it was a mistake to come to him!


    So tie Qingzhao got up and went out.


    "But if you insist on taking care of everything, I have a way!"


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Gu Anliang stayed in Mu Fu for more than half a month, and his injuries were almost as good.


    And Gu Yiling also woke up.


    In the past half a month, she has never seen long Yu again.


    The heart is a little stuffy, Gu Anliang vomited a few breath.


    He went to Gu Yiling''s room next door.


    Gu Yiling was sitting at the head of the bed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Gu Anliang picked her eyebrows, walked forward and sat beside her, "what are you thinking?"


    She thought her voice was still light.


    But she still seems to be scared, startled suddenly raised his head, pupil open big, panic is not as good as from her eyes.


    Gu Anliang frowned, took her hand, looked at her carefully and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want to be so absorbed in? "


    "..." Gu Yiling saw that it was her. She was relieved. Her face softened and she said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything!"


    Gu Anliang stares at her deeply, "elder sister, you come to Xi Qing for a long time, can you think of when to return to Yu Lou?"


    Gu Yiling''s eyes flickered and trembled. "Xiao Ji, don''t you like your sister''s company? I heard that Xin''er has...


    "well." Without waiting for her to finish, Gu Anliang lowered his head and his eyes were a little astringent.


    Gu Yiling twisted her eyebrows, reached out and hugged her, "don''t be sad, people can''t come back to life after death. My sister knows that Xin''er has been with you since childhood, and you have a good relationship. Now that Xin''er is gone, you must be very sad. But when Xin''er is gone, Xiao Ji and his elder sister will accompany you all the time. "


    When saying this, Gu Yiling''s brain flashed a strong figure.


    Mouth slightly curved, she gently released Gu Anliang, eyes Yingying looking at her, "Xiaoji, who saved you and me that day?"


    "Why does my sister ask this?" Gu Anliang was slightly surprised.


    Gu Yiling said with a smile, "at least he is a life-saving benefactor."


    Gu Anliang thought of the evil face, and his heart suddenly swelled again.


    Shaking his head, he whispered, "I''ve already said thank you."


    She can''t tell her it''s the emperor now!


    She may have been frightened.


    Gu Yiling also want to ask, visible she a face don''t want to say of appearance, then not good mouth, silent.


    "Sister, what do you mean you will always be with me?" Gu An''s cool and clear eyes are full of questions, staring at her.


    I didn''t forget that she still has a home in Utah!


    "..." Gu Yiling pinched her fist and laughed a little far fetched, but she prayed, "I want to stay with you."


    Gu Anliang shook his head, puzzled, "but my sister has been married, how can you always accompany me?"


    Gu Yiling bit her lip, her eyes couldn''t stop blinking. She looked sad and said in a weak voice, "I don''t want that man, please give him up!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang was surprised, staring at her lonely face, took a few deep breaths, and tried to keep calm, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yiling chuckles, full of bitterness in her smile. "What''s the use of people who want to change when they see different things?"


    She said only one word, and would not say more!


    Gu Anliang is not a person who inquires deeply. Seeing this, she doesn''t ask any more, just let her stay.


    After that, they simply clean up and go to say goodbye to Mu Qingwan.


    It has been disturbing for many days. Before xianlefang, she just asked Mu Qing to inform Xining and let her tell Lan Shan. She goes out for a walk, and xianlefang gives it to Lan Shan and Xining.


    Xianlefang is her after all, she has responsibility, can''t be lazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Xianlefang.


    Lu Wuyao was finally released by Master Lu, and then rushed to xianlefang.


    Today, he is dressed in a beautiful red robe, gently wrapping his long body, with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Rao is a man who can''t help but stop for him.


    As soon as he entered xianlefang, he fell into a pair of black eyes full of wolf nature. As a result, Lu Wuyao''s life was turned upside down.


    Peach blossom eyes, such as full of broken stars, bright frightening.


    Lu Wuyao''s whole body was filled with a sense of joy, and he rushed upstairs with interest.


    He reached out and pushed Gu Anliang''s door open. His voice couldn''t hide his joy. "An an....


    as soon as he spoke, a force of gravity suddenly came back, and Lu Wuyao was squeezed into the room.


    Leng Buding was hit, and Lu Wuyao was thrilled.


    But obviously it''s still the most frightening.


    Then, the whole person and his arm were tightly clamped from behind, and a touch of hot temperature came up, breathing in his ears, "it''s really an itching little thing..."


    little thing?


    Irritating?


    Or a strong male voice.


    Lu Wuyao''s eyelids suddenly jumped, turned to look, and a firm and handsome face appeared on his shoulder.At the moment when he turned his head, a sense of nausea oozed from the bottom of his heart. After living for 23 years, Lu Wuyao never thought that every man would hold him today.


    Anger, more anger, head on.


    He began to struggle and roar, "get out of here, I''m a man, you disgusting beast!"


    But the man is too strong, two arms around his body, strong and powerful.


    Lu Wuyao''s stomach has been earth shaking at the moment.


    Jun''s face is pale. He really wants to vomit!!


    Li roars, "you open your dog''s eyes and have a look, I''m a man, a man!"


    Obviously, Lu Wuyao has collapsed.


    But the man in the back thought he was noisy. His thick big palm broke off his handsome face and blocked his mouth. At the same time, he hooped Lu Wuyao and turned around. After pressing, the door slammed shut and he was pressed on the door.


    And the man turned to face him, still rough hoop his body, a big palm tightly around his neck, kiss heavy and deep.


    "..." Lu Wuyao''s eyes were wide open, and his pupils were frightened.


    He tried his best to struggle, but still could not escape his imprisonment.


    He never knew that a man can be so strong that he can''t be shaken. He never thought that he was so weak that he could only be sad by a man!!!


    Lu Wuyao''s blood was flowing back into his body.


    Every cell is shouting, he wants to kill the man in front of him, he must!


    "Sister Gu, you are back."


    Xining''s soft voice floated in from the outside.


    Lu Wuyao trembled all over, especially after hearing the "sister Gu", his whole face turned white.


    "Xining, I am not in these days, Lefang business is still smooth?" Gu Anliang''s faint voice seemed to be in Lu Wuyao''s ear.


    Lu Wuyao was too nervous to go out.


    "Why, Xining, this door can''t be opened!" Gu Anliang was puzzled, pushed hard again, still did not open.


    "Is it?" Xining stepped forward and pushed, slightly surprised, "it''s really hard to push..."


    is there anyone in it?


    Gu Anliang patted the door, "Lanshan, are you in it?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao''s sweat came out, his white forehead was stained with water, and his gums trembled slightly.


    The heavy body that presses on the body does not move at all.


    It''s the same man.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    His face was red, angry, angry and flustered.


    No way.


    Lu Wuyao pursed his slightly white lips and waited for the man who had been scanning his face. "What do you want?"


    "... guess!" The man gazed at the blush on his white cheek and rubbed his finger gently, but the tip of his eye aimed at the door of the eye room.


    "..."


    guess your grandmother''s leg!!


    Lu Wuyao vomited several times, but he didn''t dare to be rude.


    "I can''t guess, you can say it


    The man''s unruly face floated on the wild, "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao didn''t want to say.


    Because he felt that the man in front of him was not a person at all, so he didn''t deserve to know his name.


    Besides, stay away, he must kill him!


    This is the stain of his life!


    "No?" The man''s evil sycophant picks eyebrows, "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, sir, go to open the door, and then in front of everyone, believe it or not?"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Lu Wuyao suddenly turns his fist. For the first time, he realizes what is called qijishengyan!!!


    In the end, Lu Wuyao compromised.


    Told him his name.


    Moreover, he felt forced to say his name, especially stupid and cowardly!!


    But at last, he kept his promise. When he knew it, he left over the window.


    ¡­¡­ Lu Wuyao took a deep breath, pulled slightly messy clothes, then turned and opened the door.


    Gu Anliang is about to let someone kick the door. Suddenly, the door is opened, and Lu Wuyao, who has not appeared for a long time, still stands.


    A little startled.


    Then, with a happy face, he stepped forward and said, "Yao, why are you here? Grandpa let you out? "


    "... well." Because of what happened just now, Lu Wuyao was a little guilty in the face of her smile.


    Perfunctory should sound, then turned and walked in, sat on the stool in front of the table.


    Gu Anliang, Gu Yiling and Xining also followed.


    Gu Anliang looks at Lu Wuyao and sees that his face is red and his ears are red!


    After blinking, Gu Anliang came up and said, "Yao, what''s the matter with you? How red is your face


    "..." Lu Wuyao subconsciously wiped his face, and dared not look at her, "hot...""No, why is your mouth so red and swollen?" Xining red eyes, see, also asked the exit.


    "..." Lu Wuyao was embarrassed, his cheek twitched and he couldn''t speak.


    In my heart, I scolded some disgusting scum for thousands of times!


    And that disgusting scum in this also a sneeze hard hit out, sprayed the opposite man a face saliva.


    Long Yu''s eyes are quick, and he catches Li Yan and avoids his disaster.


    And Li Yan... Has a stiff face.


    Don''t be angry!


    Silently wiped the face, then silently retreated to one side.


    "How''s it going?" Long Yu stares at him.


    Yutian Zang touched his lips, and his face was still full of aftertaste. He licked his lips uninhibited, and then he said lazily, "don''t worry, I''ll be a success!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Lu Wuyao can''t answer, let Gu Anliang and Xi ningdun think of just how also can''t open the door.


    Lu Wuyao was speechless and guilty. He relaxed his grip on his knee and tried to keep calm.


    Looking at Gu Yiling beside her, it is quite similar to her.


    Peach blossom eyes narrowed, looking at Gu An Liang way, "this is?"


    "Oh..." Gu Anliang suddenly realized that he had forgotten to introduce Gu Yiling.


    So he took Gu Yiling''s hand and said, "my sister." Looking at Gu Yiling again, he said, "Lu Wuyao, my best friend."


    Best friend?


    Lu Wuyao''s eyelashes dropped slightly, then raised his head and looked at Gu Yiling. "Nice to meet you."


    Gu Yiling nodded to him.


    "Strange, no one!" Xining looked for a circle, but didn''t find it, mumbling came over.


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes flashed lightly, covered his lips and coughed falsely


    "..." Gu Anliang and Xining looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time turned to look at him, shrugged, "maybe there is!"


    "..."


    Lu Wuyao was speechless.


    But the bottom of my eyes flashed a killing idea.


    That damned and disgusting man, he Lu Wuyao is at odds with him!!


    "Xining, you just said xianlefang has a big business. What do you mean?" Gu Anliang stares at Xining.


    On hearing this, Xining immediately laughed and sat down happily, "there is a rich man who gives 100000 taels of gold to xianlefang for one day. You say, "is this a big business?"


    She said, winking at several people.


    100000 taels of gold?!


    Except for Lu Wuyao.


    Gu Anliang and Gu Yiling were shocked.


    "100000 liang? Gold? " Gu Anliang felt incredible.


    In fact, after the performance of xianlefang because of Lan Shan''s story of escaping marriage, the whole capital is waiting to see xianlefang sealed.


    But many days later, xianlefang is still in full swing.


    Everyone guessed that the backstage of xianlefang was hard, and I was afraid that it was the protagonist of the story, Longlin, who supported it.


    As a result, xianlefang became more and more famous in the capital city, and its business became more and more prosperous. It went straight to the largest Yuefang in the capital city.


    Therefore, xianlefang is full of people from the beginning to the end of every day.


    But even today''s xianlefang is just at the time of wind and water, making 100000 taels of gold a day is beyond our expectation.


    As Xining said.


    This hundred thousand taels of gold business is really big!!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Anliang was thinking about the hundred thousand taels of gold business, but a thing suddenly smashed into the window and rolled a distance on the ground before stopping.


    Gu An Liang''s heart was startled, but it was a stone, a stone with a note.


    Swallowing throat, Gu Anliang looked suspiciously at the window which was pushed gently by the stone. After a while, he got up and walked into the stone.


    Pick up, take down the note, open: to the window...


    to the window?


    Gu Anliang stares at the window, bubbling in his heart, but strangely nervous.


    Holding the stone, she walked slowly to the window.


    Under the window is a dark lane, and few people pass by at night.


    Standing at the window, Gu Anliang frowned. He thought it was someone who couldn''t sleep, so he had to close the window.


    But in this moment, the eye end sweeps to see the lane crossing a wipe tall human figure slowly exposed.


    Even though the night was dark, she could feel his slight eyebrows.


    The calm heart lake is like floating into a green leaf, waving up shallow ripples.


    Gu Anliang turned around.


    Long Yu leans at the corner of the lane and frowns. She sees him clearly, but ignores him....


    Long Yu is proud of himself. When he sees this, he is so angry that he wants to cross the window and enter. She doesn''t want to just stand up and suddenly throws something out of the window.


    Long Yu picked to pick eyebrow peak, stretch out a hand to catch, is just he throws into the stone in her house.


    Eyes light light swing, he looked up to the window position, then see her standing in the window, gently looking at him.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes tightly, looked down at the stone in his hand, and found that there was a note tied to it.


    The corner of the mouth slightly hook, porcelain white refers to take down the note, open: what?


    Long Yu laughs.


    Little girl, this is to "fly stone" with him?


    Long eyebrow, high pick.


    However, he prefers to communicate his feelings face to face.


    So he jumped up.


    Gu Anliang was startled. He was in a hurry to close the window.


    The wrist was held and pulled.Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide.


    Night wind winding hair, cool moonlight also seems to be covered with a layer of light warm light, clear fall on the two people.


    The picture is so beautiful that people are intoxicated!


    Gu Anliang''s hand was slightly raised and held by his warm big hand.


    If the feeling to him before is still a little hazy, but at this moment, being held by him like this, the most hidden string in his heart is stirred.


    Long Yu looks at her.


    Every place, let him heart. He put his arm around her, leaped slightly and turned over into the room.


    "Do you miss me?" His eyes are full of the charm of the night, staring at her deeply.


    "..." Gu Anliang blinked and didn''t speak.


    "No?" Long Yu''s voice was mellow and hoarse. "If you don''t tell me, is it a default?"


    Gu An cools and shrinks. She has never had such close contact with a man. He is the only one.


    At the same time, he was more confused and said in a low voice, "let go..."


    long Yuya laughed in a dumb voice and said in a mediocre voice, "what''s the matter with you


    Gu Anliang was embarrassed.


    "Don''t move, or I won''t promise. I just hold you and don''t do anything else!" The long Yu Wei took a breath, Mou light dark sink way.


    Gu Anliang froze.


    Long Yu liked her clever appearance and stroked her face. His eyes were like a gentle river. He looked at her clearly and said, "there''s nothing I want to say to you?"


    What are you talking about?


    Gu Anliang bit her lip. His approach made her almost dare not blink her eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, long Yu said, "don''t you miss me?"


    "..." Gu An''s cool face burned and looked up at him.


    They were very close.


    The moment she lifted her eyes, the long eyelashes suddenly brushed his eyes, itching.


    Long Yuwei squinted and sighed, "I miss you very much!"


    Gu Anliang''s breathing stopped slightly. I didn''t expect him to say that.


    "And you? Do you think so? " Long Yuzhuo stared at her, as if he had to get her answer.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips and did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    She knew exactly what her answer meant.


    She did not forget, he is the emperor, and Longjin is a brother.


    She did not dare to open her heart to him just because of his status as emperor.


    So, she just kept her head down and didn''t talk.


    The long Yu''s deep pupil''s Mou inside delimits a silk dark awn, thin lips taut.


    And no longer forced her to take her to the couch.


    Gu An''s cool heart is flustered, "what do you want to do?"


    Long Yu squinted at her, "of course it''s a rest!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    "..." Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide, and his brain could hardly turn around.


    In particular, he held her on the couch, and he did not leave, but lying beside her with his clothes, arm around her, so solemnly closed his eyes.


    Gu an cold swallow saliva, the atmosphere dare not out.


    For a long time, his even breathing came from his ear.


    Gu Anliang blinked and looked over.


    His handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the two curved long eyelashes are black and straight under the eyes, the high nose, the thin lips, and the handsome face without any flaw.


    He is undoubtedly the favorite of God, not only has the most noble status, but also gives him a beautiful face.


    Mind moved, Gu Anliang stretched out a finger, light fell on his eyebrows, slightly stroked.


    Seeing that he stretched his eyebrows, his fingertips slid to the tip of his white nose, and his hands were held by a warm and dry palm before he could fall down.


    Gu An''s cool heart shakes and looks at him with wide eyes and panic.


    Long Yu didn''t open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth slightly bent and hugged her, "sleep!"


    "..."


    GU Anliang smokes the corner of his mouth. How does he want her to sleep?!


    In fact, Gu Anliang not only fell asleep, but also slept soundly.


    It''s dawn.


    If it wasn''t for Xining''s knock, she would have to sleep for a while.


    "Sister Gu, sister Gu, are you up?"


    "..." Gu Anliang moved his eyelids and tried to open his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was still hazy.


    "Sister Gu..."


    "well, it''s up..." Gu Anliang''s voice is lazy and hoarse when he just woke up.


    "Then I came in." Xining said, will push the door into.


    Gu Anliang''s eyelids jumped and turned to look around.


    Seeing that there was no one around, I felt relieved. But at the same time, I felt a sense of loss.


    He rubbed his temples.


    She sat up.


    And Xining also pushed the door to come in at this time.


    "Sister Gu, look, this is the request left by the guest who packed xianlefang yesterday." Xining stood in front of her bed.


    Gu Anliang pinches her nose, takes the letter from her hand, opens it and gives her the clothes.


    Gu Anliang nodded to her gratefully and stood up in front of the bed.


    Seriously looked at the above conditions, "this guest is to be married in our xianlefang?"


    Xi Ning smiles and puts on the outer garment to her, "I think so. Now our xianlefang is one of the best in the capital. Maybe the guest has a crush on one of the girls and wants to win the beauty home at one stroke. "


    Gu Anliang pulled his lips, handed her things, sat on the couch, put on his shoes, "the girl you are talking about is yourself!"


    Xining face slightly a red, "how can I have that blessing!"


    "Who said no, sister Gu promised that you would marry a good husband in the future!" Gu Anliang got up and patted her on the shoulder to wash her face and mouth.


    Xining sighed and followed her, "as a member of our profession, you can''t expect to get married. Even if you get married, you can only be a concubine. I might as well live in this music shop and be happy to be free."


    Gu An Liang Jing''s face hesitated, and then continued, "don''t be so pessimistic. What''s wrong with doing this business? You depend on yourself to support yourself..."


    wiped your hands, turned to look at her, "moreover, the girls in xianle square are all performing arts, not selling themselves. They are innocent. If they are good men, they will not mind. If they are not good men, we don''t want them, right "No?"


    Xining Leng Leng, eyes but slightly bright, said with a smile, "is really sister Gu, have an opinion!"


    At this time, Gu Yiling also came in from the outside.


    Gu Anliang said, "sister, are you still used to it?"


    Gu Yiling nodded, "hungry?"


    "..." Gu Anliang felt his stomach, but he was really hungry.


    Nodding, he asked, "did your sister eat?"


    "I''ve already eaten it, just you, little lazy cat!" Gu Yiling points her nose lovingly.


    Gu Anliang slightly moved in his heart, some embarrassed, "my sister jokes at me!"


    Gu Yiling shook her head and said nothing more.


    Lu Wuyao came in with a black face.


    Xu didn''t expect that everyone was there. He was slightly stunned. He soon straightened himself and nodded to Gu Yiling.


    Then he took a deep look at Gu Anliang, turned and went out.


    Gu Yiling and Xi Ning are slightly stunned.


    Gu Anliang is suspicious. He obviously has something to say to her, so he picks his eyebrows and follows her out.


    Lu Wuyao stands in the corridor on the second floor, with Gu Anliang on the side and peach blossom eyes hanging slightly.Gu Anliang walked out of the door, stood at the door and stared at him for a while, then walked over and said, "Wuyao, do you have something to tell me?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao''s eyes flashed. He turned to look at her, his eyes filled with a layer of dark haze, "An''an, I only know now."


    Do you know?


    What do you know?


    Gu Anliang doubts.


    Lu Wuyao suddenly came forward and held her in his arms. "Your injuries are better?"


    Hurt?


    Gu Anliang blinked, got it.


    He reached back and hugged him. He said in a soft voice, "it''s all right. There''s no scar at all."


    It was her who was hurt, but she comforted him in turn.


    Lu Wuyao closed his eyebrows and his peach blossom eyes flashed across him. "An''an, I Lu Wuyao swear, I want her to look good!"


    He said of her, naturally refers to the Royal fine charm.


    Gu Anliang was moved. He loosened his fist, hammered him on the shoulder, picked his eyebrows and said, "OK, I know you are kind to me. Last time you intruded into Shunqin palace and were moved to your grandfather by Longjin, the old man was almost angry. If you have any more moths, you''ll wait for the old man to shut you up all your life."


    What''s more.


    She''s already had a show, isn''t she?


    Although he didn''t say it clearly.


    But she knows that he grabs Yu Qing''s charm, so that she is still in bed, just to give her a breath.


    But she hated Yu Qing, because her fire almost killed the people around her!


    However, she is Princess Shunqing, and long Jin loves her.


    If you hurt Yu Qing, long Jin will not give up.


    Now, she just wants to live in peace and quiet, and doesn''t want to have any relationship with the past, especially with long Jin. She doesn''t want to participate in it.


    "Ann, don''t worry about it!" Lu Wuyao has no place to start a fire.


    When he first broke into Prince Shun''s house, the princess was so arrogant.


    It can be said that every word is attacking and insulting Gu Anliang.


    He wrung his eyebrows in chagrin.


    If he had known what would happen later, he should have taught her a lesson at that time!


    Gu Anliang''s eyebrows jumped slightly and patted his arm, "Hey, Wu Yaojun, don''t mess around, grandfather..."


    GU Anliang was still talking, but Lu Wuyao didn''t listen and strode downstairs.


    Gu Anliang has no choice but to look at his back and sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    After eating something, Gu Anliang went to the training stage.


    Xining and the dancer are dancing in the workshop. It can be seen that they are new choreographers.


    It''s supposed to be for the private show in half a month.


    Gu Anliang comes, Gu Yiling is bored, also followed in the past.


    Gu Yiling''s soft body is recognized as a superb dancer in Yulou.


    When she saw people dancing on the stage, she occasionally added a word or two, but it was icing on the cake.


    In this way, we can see that Gu Yiling is a master.


    Let her guide one after another, you can also add some Yulou dance to show the difference from other music houses.


    Therefore, Gu Yiling also joined the ranks of choreographers.


    Gu Anliang watched the dance for a while, integrating into the dance of Yulou''s dancing posture, which is both firm and soft, charming and affectionate, with spring in his eyes and eyebrows, and full of soul.


    He pulled his lips and laughed.


    Gu Anliang looks at Gu Yiling, who is seriously teaching dance, and suddenly feels that it''s an excellent decision to keep her.


    In the past, the story of Lan Shan was more attractive.


    The others are not as good as dancing.


    Xining was born beautiful, graceful, full of capital elements of the dance performance incisively and vividly.


    However, there are no lack of Jiaojiao dancers in other orchestras. Therefore, this dance has become a poor show in xianlefang.


    Now it''s different.


    With the addition of Yulou elements, this dance is unique.


    And novelty is the most attractive thing, when the time comes, this dance is not hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Turn right in front of Prince Shunqin''s house.


    Lu Wuyao squints and stares at the door without blinking.


    After observing for a long time, he jumped on the eaves.


    On the eaves of the couch, he saw long Jin in white walking out of the house.


    A bright light flashed through the peach blossom eyes.


    He is worried that long Jin is not good to start, he poured out.


    When he comes out of the door.


    Lu Wuyao quickly went to the inner courtyard.


    Before he came, he inquired about the bedrooms of Long Jin and Yu Qing.


    So it''s not difficult to find the past. What''s difficult is how to avoid the comfort of protecting the palace.


    So the speed of his legs stepping on the stone tile is particularly fast.


    Fortunately, it was safe all the way.


    Soon he came to Yuqing''s room.


    Back stickers stand at the window.


    Just want to cross the body and enter.


    A thick and lazy voice came out of the room at the right time.


    "Charming, are you better?" Yu Tian Zang leans in front of Yu Qing''s charming bed and asks.


    Yu Qing''s face was still a little white, but her spirit was almost recovered.


    "I''m much better. My brother is worried." Although Yuqing is unruly, she cares and relies on Yutian Zang from the bottom of her heart.


    Yutian Zang hooked his lips and sat down. As soon as his huge body fell, he almost occupied half of the bed. "You''re my sister. My brother doesn''t care. Who do you care about?"


    "..." Yu Qing''s eyes were slightly red, and she reached for his hand.


    She did not forget that it was her brother who rescued her when she was most in danger and needed help.


    "My brother is the best brother in the world, and I can''t bear to give up my brother."


    She knew that yutianzang was the crown prince of Xiyue Kingdom after all. Now she came to Xiqing just to attend Longjin''s wedding.


    Now that the wedding is over, he thinks he will leave soon.


    At the thought that he would leave, she really didn''t have a family around her.


    Yu Qing''s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She held his hand and said, "brother, you will stay in Xi Qing for a long time, won''t you?"


    Yutian Zang raised his eyebrows, his brain suddenly flashed a brilliant figure, his eyes narrowed tightly, his mouth pointed out a potential arc, "of course, since my brother has come, I must see if long Jin really cares about you before I leave."


    Yuqing charm heart is a burst of moving, "brother, you are very good to charm son!"


    Yutian Zang touched her head, and her eyes flashed slightly. "If you say something stupid, my brother will be nice to my sister."


    When Lu Wuyao opened his mouth in yutianzang, he recognized the suspicion in his voice.


    Is not yesterday in xianlefang "insult" his brute?!


    Hate gnawed his teeth.


    It''s really a good brother and sister!!


    I squinted.


    Lu Wuyao''s original intention to deal with Yu Qingwu''s plan was instantly pulled by his hatred for Yu tianzang.


    Staring at the two people in the room, Lu Wuyao shakes his sleeve and turns away.


    At the moment of leaving.


    Yutian Zang suddenly turned his head and stared at the window. His eyes were dark, but they were paradoxically shining with a different light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Gu Anliang comes out from the practice stage and unexpectedly sees Long Jin coming in.


    Dressed in white, he has a clear face and a cool temperament. Whenever you look at him, it makes you feel hard to get close to him.


    He set up a barrier to isolate the world from him. He could never get close to him, except for a Yuqing charm!


    There was no expression on Longjin''s face. She stepped on the ladder and came up.


    Gu Anliang saw him come up.


    Subconsciously, he turned around.


    But...


    "five sister-in-law..." voice surprised, with a faint joy.


    Gu Anliang''s back was stiff.


    Nowadays, there is only one person in the world who can call her sister-in-law Wu.


    That person is, Fuyuan general, the ninth prince, Longxi.


    Slightly took a breath, Gu Anliang wanted to turn, but didn''t hear him. He turned his toes and left.


    The sound of urgent steps came to my ears.


    After a while, a dark brown robe appeared in front of him.


    "Sister Wu, why are you here?" Long Xi''s face is stunned, staring at Gu Anliang who lowers his head in front of him.


    Gu Anliang took out the corner of his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t escape. He was just about to raise his head.


    A clear voice came from behind.


    "Nine younger brothers..."


    "five elder brothers..." Long Xi looks at the oncoming Long Jin, grinning, and can see that he is very happy.


    Long Jin nodded slightly, but her cold eyes were always locked on Gu Anliang who was fighting with her head down.


    Frown, very tight!


    "Brother five, you can count it. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?" Long Xi strides toward him, but after a few steps, he turns back to Gu Anliang, blinks his eyes and says, "sister-in-law, did you come with brother-in-law because you heard I came back?"


    "..." Gu Anliang gently twisted her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Long Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Long Xi has been stationed in the border defense for many years. He doesn''t know what happened in the capital. He also deliberately didn''t tell him that he married Yu Qingwu.


    Now that he has just gone against Korea, he naturally does not know that he has nothing to do with Gu Anliang.


    Just think of this does not matter, long Jin slightly clenched his fist.


    Walk into toward him, eyes son extremely penetrating look toward Gu Anliang, voice tiny cold, "how are you here?"


    Gu Anliang shook his fist slightly.


    Why can''t she be here?


    Pursed lips, Gu Anliang didn''t look at him, but looked at Longxi.


    The skin color is slightly healthy wheat, but the face is the standard Zhengtai face.


    He and long Jin make friends, so they two naturally know each other.


    He does not need long Jin cold light, he is cheerful, very sunny, positive energy is enough a boy.


    He was a boy because he was younger than Gu Anliang. When he left the capital two years ago, he was only 13 years old.


    Now, he''s only fifteen.


    In such a big palace, in addition to Xin''er, it was long Xi, the ninth prince who came to visit the palace from time to time, who gave her warmth.


    Gu Anliang slightly raised his lips toward him, slightly witty, "welcome back, little Xizi!"


    Xiaoxizi?


    Long Xi disdained of pie mouth, but see she finally open mouth to talk with him, also no longer correct her address.


    Although a few years ago, he protested with her countless times for this title.


    Long Xi is bold and unconstrained. As soon as she opens her mouth, he becomes a little "presumptuous". He hooks Gu Anliang''s shoulder. The moment he holds her shoulder, he finds her slightly protruding bone, twists her eyebrows, and looks at long Jin hummingly, "five elder brother, you have abused five elder sister-in-law in the past two years when I''m not here, and she''s thin..."


    GU Anliang''s face, slightly breaks his hand, and is about to open it He said that there was no relationship between them.


    Long Jin is the first to open a mouth, "nine younger brother, where is your room?"


    "..." Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and looked at him.


    He looked at her calmly and coldly.


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to tell Longxi about them.


    She pursed her lips.


    Gu Anliang said to Longxi, "xiaoxizi, I have something else to do. I''ll go first and get together when I''m free."


    Say, don''t wait for Long Xi to say what, also don''t see long Jin deep vortex go down of double pupil.


    Stagger him and go to her own room.


    Longjin looked at her very familiar into one of the rooms, cold face more dark.


    "Brother five, sister five, what do you mean?" Long Xi didn''t know the situation.


    Long Jin squinted and looked at him, "let''s go."


    Finish saying, then also forward but go, unexpectedly is directly followed up the room that Gu Anliang enters.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Anliang looked at the man coming in, his face changed slightly, "you come in to do...


    " brother five, the room I ordered is not here. " Longxi followed him in.Seeing Gu Anliang, his eyes brightened slightly and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Since the fifth sister-in-law has decided, let''s have this one."


    So, he consciously found a place to sit down.


    Gu Anliang''s face is a little stiff. He looks at his own Long Xi with a smile.


    Slightly breathed tone, turn to stare at long Jin, "Shun Prince didn''t tell nine Wangye, we have no relation?"


    "..." Long Jin didn''t want her to open her mouth so directly. Her eyes were slightly sharp, and she pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Long Xi a face greatly surprised, come forward, "what meaning?"


    Gu Anliang moved his throat and looked at him, "Xiao Xizi, you and Prince Shun are sitting. I''ll have someone send some fruit in."


    Said, no longer look at him two people, turned and walked out.


    Now, people have come in. In Longxi''s face, she won''t drive people out.


    However, she can''t tolerate Long Xi''s misunderstanding of their relationship.


    "Five sister-in-law", she heard sarcasm!!


    Lan Shan blushes. As soon as she steps into xianlefang, she sees Gu Anliang go out of the room. Downstairs, she calls her, "Xiaoji..."


    GU Anliang''s mood suddenly brightens up when she hears Lan Shan''s voice because she doesn''t feel high when she meets Long Jin.


    Look down from upstairs.


    Then see blue Shan interest rush to go up, and behind her, also follow... Long Lin.


    Long Lin, because of Lan Shan, has seen her several times.


    He is very serious.


    But today''s long Lin, face is still cold, but that pair of eyes are full of doting, staring at the blue Shan from upstairs.


    Sometimes one look is enough to see whether one likes another.


    There is no doubt that long Lin likes Lan Shan.


    "Xiao Ji..."


    GU Anliang picks her eyebrows and looks at Lan Shan.


    This just discovered her two cheeks bright red, a pair of eyes water bright, shameful belt timid grasps the Cape.


    Her appearance can''t match Lan Shan''s usual careless.


    Squinted, looked at the Dragon Lin who walked slowly with elegant steps.


    Gu An Liang Yang lips smile, "small three son, ate what thing, smile so coy!"


    "Who is ashamed?" Lan Shan''s face is redder, and she stares at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang chuckled, "it''s not coquettish, it''s people''s spirit at happy events!"


    "Lan Shan glanced at long Lin, who was standing behind her. Instead of fighting with Gu Anliang, she looked at him with a red face." didn''t she ask you not to follow me? ... I''ll be back later. "


    Long Lin Qingqing''s looking at her, in front of Gu Anliang''s face then grasped Lan Shan''s hand, "I accompany you is not better."


    "..." Lan Shan''s neck is red, and Gu Anliang stares at the hand they are holding.


    His face was flushed with a thick layer of sunset, and he didn''t speak quickly. "No, you don''t need to... You go first, I, I will go back soon..."


    long Lin squinted at her red face, her eyes deepened, and her hand tightened.


    Show his persistence with actions.


    Gu Anliang finally catches LAN xiaosan''er''s red face and heart beating. He feels funny and happy. For a moment, he forgets about long Jin.


    Pick Gao eyebrow tip way, "small three son, you don''t say don''t like that what, today is how?"


    "Lan Shan!


    I feel that someone''s sight is sharp.


    Gu Anliang glared at him in chagrin.


    What a friend! What a friend!


    Have eyes to see!


    Gu Anliang chuckled, "Xiao san''er, I''m not talking about you. You can''t say and do one thing at a time. If you don''t like others, don''t delay them, so that they won''t misunderstand you..."


    the bones on your hands are about to be crushed.


    Lan Shan is cruel and stares at Gu Anliang, saying word by word, "who says I don''t like it, I like it very much!"


    "Yo..." Gu Anliang took a look at long Lin, who was obviously Yin and turned to be fine. He also took a look at Lan Shan, who was angry and blushed. He said clearly, "you said you didn''t like it before. It''s all deceiving. Woman, it''s really duplicity!"


    It''s like she''s not a woman!


    Lan Shan hates to think!


    The corner of the eye can''t help but aim at the people around.


    See his facial expression is relaxed, Mou Guang unexpectedly is more gentle than before some.


    My heart moved slightly.


    The corners of his mouth also raised.


    Gu Anliang looked at them and sighed.


    The most difficult thing in the world is to love each other!


    From the bottom of her heart, she is happy for Lanshan.


    Although the truth of their love is not plain sailing.


    But fortunately, the ending is perfect!I''m thinking about it.


    Someone came out of the room.


    It''s Longxi.


    Longxi see Longlin, obviously some accident, but also happy, "starling, how did you come?"


    "Old nine..." long Lin is tiny surprised, "when did you come back?"


    "I just arrived in the capital this morning." Longxi comes forward and walks to Longlin.


    With sharp eyes, he noticed the clenched hands of Lan Shan and he looked at Lan Shan with a smile and joked, "Lan Xiao san''er, don''t you keep saying that you don''t like our starlings?"


    Lan Shan blushed and snorted, "it''s none of your business!" Squint, "also, don''t you call me LAN Xiao San Er, is Lan Xiao San Er your name? Xiao, Xi, Zi! "


    Long Xi is most annoyed that others call him Xiao Xizi, especially like a eunuch!


    The reason why she was called LAN xiaosan''er was completely following Gu Anliang.


    Moreover, Gu Anliang can call her LAN xiaosan''er, why can''t he?!


    He didn''t let him call, but he didn''t say, "Lan xiaosan''er, LAN xiaosan''er, LAN xiaosan''er..."


    "...." Lan Shan took a sharp look at long Lin and said, "a Lin, did you hear the dog barking? It''s the kind of male dog that barks very happily! "


    The long Lin eye ground jumps out silk smile idea, don''t know this small Ni son to imply what meaning.


    Long Xi Leng a second, reaction come over, Jun face red, roar a way, "you blue small three son, dare to scold this king is a dog." Indignant to see to long Lin, "eight elder brothers, you how also ignore tube!"


    "..." long Lin picks an eyebrow, pulls Lan Shan to his bosom, light way, "this Wang also doesn''t like you to call her blue small three son!"


    This is a complete cover up, the cover up of chiguoguo!


    Long Xi stamped his foot and jumped to Gu Anliang. He took Gu Anliang''s arm and said, "sister-in-law five, look at the two of them. They are not married yet. They just sing and bully people. If they are married, they will get it!"


    Gu Anliang chuckled, his eyebrows deliberately cold, and glanced at his eyes, arms bent on the hand, "people bully people, but they don''t bully dogs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Longxi five thunders!


    suddenly feel no longer love!


    His face looked like a mess after being swept away by the storm, which made Lan Shan and Gu Anliang laugh at each other.


    Even long Lin, who is not smiling, can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    Xu is the laughter outside startled Long Jin in the house.


    He came out of the house again.


    What I see is Gu Anliang''s pure smile, and after seeing him, I quickly cover up my expression and look at him with thin and cool eyes.


    Long Jin covered her finger under her sleeve and bit by bit curled up in her palm.


    When did she look at him so strange and cold!


    Blue Shan see Gu Anliang sink face, heart under suspicion.


    Lift Mou to follow her line of sight to see past, then saw the long Jin that stands inside the door.


    The small face suddenly sinks, and the position where he stands is Gu Anliang''s room.


    Anger flashed on her face. She looked at Gu Anliang and asked, "why is he here?"


    Gu Anliang covered his eyes and didn''t go to see her.


    All the people present are afraid that only Long Xi doesn''t know the whole story.


    Just inside, he asked long Jin.


    He would not say.


    He can''t push him either.


    I want to ask Gu Anliang directly.


    Do not want to step out of the door, they see her and long Lin and others together.


    I forgot to ask.


    Now, he looked at the heavy look of several people, and a strange doubt suddenly rose in his heart.


    I want to know more about the current situation.


    Lan Shan is the most restless and impatient.


    Seeing Gu Anliang''s silence, he immediately broke away Longlin''s hand, rushed to Longjin and asked, "what else is Prince Shun doing? Do you think you hurt Xiaoji enough? What''s the matter with you getting married and running to Xiaoji now? "


    Married?


    Longxi wondered, "brother five, have you got a wife?"


    "Hum..." Lan Shan sneered at Long Xi and said, "your fifth brother has a good wife, but she is a very noble princess of Xiyue state!"


    Princess Xiyue?


    Long Xi''s eyes narrowed fiercely.


    Staring at Longjin tightly, "brother five, is what Lanshan said true?"


    "..." Long Jin''s eyes narrowed, and she twisted her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    His non denial is acquiescence.


    Long Xi tugged his fist and said, "you still married her!"


    Or married her?!


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes and looked at him.


    When long Lin heard this, her eyes closed slightly.


    Ling ran looks at long Jin.


    Long Jin shallow frowned, unexpectedly turned around and walked into the room.


    Long Xi is very angry.


    Looking at Gu Anliang''s eyes are full of heartache.


    In the end, he just bit his teeth and strode into the house.


    Gu Anliang watched the two enter the room one after the other.


    My heart was still seized.


    She didn''t feel that Long Xi''s "you still married her" just came out of thin air, he said, it is bound to hide something.


    Or rather.


    Marry Yu Qing charm, originally in Long Jin''s plan.


    In the past few years, she could not open the lock in Longjin''s heart, just because the only person he wanted to marry was yuqingwu.


    What about her?


    In his eyes, does he think she is ridiculous!


    So naive that as long as efforts can melt him.


    However, he had someone else in his heart. Why didn''t he tell her directly.


    Heart, even if no longer love him.


    But when I think of her efforts in the past three years, I still feel sorry for myself.


    He Longjin, how cruel can he be!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wuyao''s fingers were shaking as he pulled his clothes.


    His heart was burning with fire, and his whole brain was filled with anger and shame.


    He, even let a man give...


    grow up so big, he has never been humiliated!


    This hatred, he Lu Wuyao does not repay, vows not to be human!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother five, you are married to Yu Qingwu. What about sister-in-law five?" Long Xi stands in front of Long Jin, his face full of indignation.


    Long Jin poured a cup of tea, Xiu Bai''s fingertips holding the cup, cold eyes gently staring at the steaming water in the cup, voice seems to come through the heavy fog, a bit misty, "we have retired!"


    To retire?


    Long Xi''s eye pupil jumps out anger, "in order to marry Yu Qing, so you and five elder sister-in-law quit marriage?"


    Long Jin shallow frown, turn Mou light to see to him, "is she active request to withdraw marriage!"The fifth sister-in-law asked to withdraw her marriage?


    How is that possible?


    In his impression, Wu Sao likes Wu Ge very much!


    Longxi eyes light flash, "is not you and Yuqing charm to five sister-in-law do what, so let her can''t stand, take the initiative to ask for divorce?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    "..." Long Jin lowered her head and tapped on the wall of the cup with her fingertips. "When charming came, she persecuted her many times. I just punished her and executed her girl."


    What? Isn''t her girl Xin''er?


    That always with a bit of dexterity, always take care of five sister-in-law''s heart.


    "Brother five, sister-in-law five came from Yulou alone. Xin''er is the only person close to sister-in-law five. You, you executed her?" Longxi looked disappointed, "and you don''t know who fifth sister-in-law is? How can sister-in-law Wu hurt Yu Qingwu? "


    No wonder sister-in-law Wu wants to take the initiative to retire!


    If not hurt to the extreme, with the degree of her deep love for five brothers, she would never give up.


    Such a thought is even more unworthy of her.


    Long Jin held the finger of the water cup and said, "the Empress Dowager also knew about this. She was furious and wanted to punish her. Later, she still wanted to ask for love. That''s all.


    The Empress Dowager thought that her character was not suitable to be my princess, so she allowed her to be my princess, and she was also my side princess. It was she who didn''t want to repent and insisted on quitting her marriage. I have nothing to do


    Empress Dowager?


    It turned out that the Empress Dowager gave him Yuqing charm.


    But why?


    Long Xi is suspicious.


    In his impression, the Empress Dowager always hated five brothers.


    Because the fifth brother is the flesh and blood of Princess Li, and also the favorite Prince of her father.


    At the beginning, Princess Li was the most favorite. Although she was born in the poor people, the former Emperor especially loved her.


    Even for a time, she was ignored in the harem.


    At that time, Princess Li and the empress dowager, who is now the empress dowager, were pregnant at the same time.


    The late emperor doted on her, so after she became pregnant, she was accompanied by the imperial court, but the empress dowager, who was also pregnant, could only be ignored by the late emperor.


    The Empress Dowager hated her even more.


    Heaven made fun of her. Princess Li and the Empress Dowager both gave birth to the Dragon son on the same day.


    One is today''s holy Dragon Emperor, and the other is now Shun Prince Long Jin.


    Unfortunately, when Princess Li gave birth to Longjin, she died in childbirth.


    At that time, it caused a great controversy that the late emperor mourned and granted Li Fei as Li Gui Fei, who was buried in the ceremony of the queen.


    Also because long Jin is the child of Li Fei, Li Fei went, so the former Emperor doted on him more, while the Empress Dowager gave birth to Long Yu was ignored and restricted everywhere.


    At that time, the position of the prince of the former Emperor was empty string.


    In principle, it should be the son of the empress dowager, long Yu, who became the prince.


    But the late emperor did not set up the prince.


    This made the Empress Dowager panic.


    Manchu ministers are also curious.


    Everyone guessed that the emperor must have wanted to pass the crown prince to long Jin.


    The Empress Dowager listened a lot, so she went to her heart.


    She, who hated Longjin, regarded him as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get along with him quickly.


    Five years ago, the emperor was seriously ill for the first time. He stayed in his bed for a month and did not recover.


    The ministers of the central court privately said that the emperor was afraid that the time was coming.


    I''m afraid the crown prince''s position should be decided when the late emperor wakes up.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager also felt it.


    It happened that yutianzang, the Empress Dowager''s sister in Xiyue Kingdom at that time, who is now the son of the empress of Xiyue Kingdom, was canonized as the crown prince.


    The Empress Dowager asked long Jin to go to Xiyue country to congratulate her.


    But on his way back, he secretly stepped down a large number of killers and predestined him to death.


    Long Jin narrowly escaped but was seriously injured.


    All of them, except Shifeng, were in trouble.


    And what he never thought of.


    The Empress Dowager sent more than one group of people to pursue him, but two groups of people.


    The second group of people who came to assassinate him were more elite than the first group in all aspects.


    That time, long Jin nearly died.


    Fortunately, except for hunting, Princess Xiyue saved him.


    Seriously injured, he just recuperated in Xiyue country for half a year.


    But this half year, the imperial fine charm takes care of him.


    Presumably, the feeling between them was planted in that half year.


    But he knows, Longjin heart hidden revenge, he to Yuqing charm, if say a little feeling all have no, that is also false.


    But it is not necessary to marry her.


    The reason why he married her must have something to do with his ambition.


    When Longjin returned home again, the former Emperor had been forced to canonize Longyu as the prince under various pressures.


    Although the Empress Dowager got what she wanted, she still had dikes everywhere for the existence of Longjin. In the following year, she designed Longjin many times.


    As for his marriage to Gu Anliang, it was decided by the emperor.


    The former Emperor once said to long Jin.


    The reason why he was engaged to a princess of a small country was to let the Empress Dowager put down her guard.


    After all, long Jin was not in a good situation at that time.Princess Li passed away, and there was no background behind her, and she was still young.


    Although the incident of pointing one''s belly for marriage could not completely dispel the Empress Dowager''s doubts, it was necessary to ensure that he grew up safely.


    Therefore, he now said that the Empress Dowager would give him Yuqing charm, which undoubtedly shocked Longxi!!


    The national strength of Xiyue is no worse than that of Xiqing.


    The two countries go hand in hand.


    The Empress Dowager''s sister is the queen of Xiyue kingdom.


    If the Empress Dowager gave the princess to the Dragon Emperor as Queen, it would further consolidate the position of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, she was willing to take the initiative to give the imperial charm to Longjin.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving the power of Xiyue state to Longjin.


    In this way, it is not a disguised increase of the strength of Long Jin, thus a greater threat to the throne of the emperor of Long Yu?


    Long Xi twisted his eyebrows.


    He really can''t see through the Empress Dowager''s intention!


    But he never believed that Gu Anliang would be the one who hurt others several times in his mouth!


    Long Xi slightly took a few breaths, sat down beside him, the mood is not so excited.


    Silent for a while, just slow voice way, "since five elder sister-in-law... She has nothing to do with you now, that is, she now marriage freedom?"


    He looked at long Jin and asked seriously.


    Long Jin stared at him, because of the seriousness in his eyes, slightly frowned, but still nodded, "naturally. She''s not my princess now. If yu Lou does not interfere, she will be free to marry! "


    Longxi eyes slightly a bright, direct way, "that good, I like her, want to marry her, five elder brothers have no opinion?"


    Longxi black and white eyes staring at him, very formal asked.


    "..." Long Jin heard what he said and was stunned, "do you like Gu Anliang?"


    Long Xi Wei bowed his head and nodded his head seriously, "I like her the first time I see her. She was your fiancee and liked you, so I didn''t say it. But in my heart, she is the best woman


    His words are too straightforward and honest.


    Long Jin''s heart was stabbed by something.


    Slight pain!


    He never knew that the women he never looked at were so popular.


    Even Longxi, who was only 13 years old at that time, liked her!


    Take a slight breath.


    Long Jin calm face, unexpectedly is a stand up, stride to go out.


    Longxi tightens his lips.


    Close the eyebrow, looking at his back.


    Although he knows to say it, it will be difficult for him to accept it.


    But he didn''t want to cheat himself or him.


    He does like her.


    Now that they have no relationship, he has no need to hide.


    He was afraid that he would miss her again, so he spoke so freely.


    And this time, he must seize the opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    When the room is occupied, Lan Shan and long Lin go back to the mansion. Gu Anliang doesn''t want to stay in the music square, so he goes out of xianle square and strolls in the street.


    Walk to a stall selling handicraft bead chains and hanging decorations.


    The stall owner warmly welcomed her.


    "What does a girl need?"


    Gu Anliang swept the things on her stall again, and finally focused on a box of square jade.


    The stall owner said with a smile, "do you want to make one for your friends or wear it yourself?"


    Gu Anliang twists one of the jade stones, and the word "fish" is printed on it.


    The eyes flutter gently, the fish, the Emperor...


    the corners of the mouth bend slightly, Gu Anliang looks up at the stall owner and is about to speak.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the stall, on her side.


    Gu An Liang''s eyebrows jumped and turned to look.


    When you see someone coming.


    Her eyes were slightly cold.


    He put down his things and left.


    But after a few steps, I found that the man was following.


    Biting his lips, Gu Anliang quickened his pace.


    But the man was with him.


    I''m a little weak.


    Gu Anliang stopped, turned around and looked at him coldly, "Prince Shun, what are you doing?"


    "..." Long Jin''s face is a little heavy, but looking at her eyes is to explore, micro strip silk incredible.


    He didn''t understand where the face was different.


    The emperor likes her, even Longxi likes her!!


    Gu Anliang was impatient with his stare.


    One of the reasons why she came out of xianlefang was that she didn''t want to meet him again.


    I didn''t think about it, but now it''s still hit by her.


    It''s a bit ironic.


    When she was in the palace before, she often tried every means to see him.


    And now she didn''t want to see him, but he appeared in front of her again and again!


    Frowned, Gu Anliang calmly looked at him, "Prince Shun, if there is no advice, I will leave!"


    Then he would turn back to xianlefang from his side.


    But when she missed him, she grabbed her arm tightly.


    Drag to the roadway.


    Gu Anliang was shocked and struggled, "Long Jin, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Long Jin didn''t speak, brow deep lock, will her all of a sudden throw pressure on the wall of the roadway, arms on both sides of her body, close eyebrow tightly looking at her.


    "..." Gu Anliang took a big breath, and his side was the noisy street.


    What on earth does he want to do?!


    "Didn''t you follow the emperor?" Long Jin''s eyes were sharp as hawk Falcon''s, and there was some irony in her voice.


    Gu Anliang heard it.


    The cheek is slightly cold.


    Looking at him coldly, "if Prince Shun came to suppress or laugh at me today, then your goal has been achieved! Please let me go


    Longjin cold hook lips, face is the pressure of the points, "Gu Anliang, how did not find before the king, you confuse the man''s ability so strong!"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s heart is dull, his eyes are shrinking, his lips are trembling, "what do you mean?"


    The injury flashed in her eyes fell into long Jin''s eyes, converging into a strange feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly slightly lowered his head and leaned his lips toward hers...


    GU Anliang''s heart beat and missed a beat. He was too busy to start.


    His cool lips fell on her ears.


    For her Dodge, Longjin eyes deep concave, pupil color draw out a touch of dark, kiss slightly away from her ears, soft but cold pulp gently plucked her cheek.


    Under her fingers, her skin is ice smooth, delicate and slightly white. The light sunlight sprinkles on her cheek, and you can vaguely see the fine hairs.


    It seems that at this moment, he found that his fiancee, who had been neglected by him for three years before, still had such a good skin bag.


    But his meticulous and gentle, but let Gu Anliang hair cold from the bone.


    She clenched her fist, and her body temperature cooled down.


    The voice was cold as if it had come from another world.


    "Long Jin, do you have to humiliate me like this?"


    "..." Long Jin stopped kissing, and her eyes were more tolerant.


    Staring at her slightly red but still indifferent eyes.


    Gu Anliang took a deep breath and depressed the sour in his eyes.


    Push him away.


    He lowered his head for a long time before he looked up at him.


    "If possible, I hope I will never see you again in my life!"


    Her heart was not made of iron. She loved him deeply and had a painful heart.


    Now that she realized it, she couldn''t face him.


    Once she saw it, she would still feel sad from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not sad. He married someone else.Sad is that she spent three years, unremitting love him for three years Gu Anliang.


    Hate him?


    She can''t do it without hate.


    Maybe she is not free and easy enough to be calm.


    But for him to kill Xin''er, she couldn''t do it without hating him!


    But she couldn''t get back at him.


    The only thing she can do is forget!


    Forget that three years, in order to love him, she lost what, and what price.


    The heart is heavy.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t breathe.


    Without looking at him again, he left sideways.


    Long Jin stares at her back and her determined voice is in her ear.


    She hopes to never see each other again!


    She has nothing to do with him.


    But why.


    Before he looked like my "fiancee", when he heard that she would never pester him again, his heart was stifled to the point that it was hard to breathe!


    Clench your fist.


    Long Jin lowered her head and stood for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Gu Anliang returns to xianlefang and finds that Longxi is still sitting in her room.


    See her, Long Xi suddenly stood up from the position.


    The wheat color cheek floats two regiments to blush, "five... Cool son, you come back?"


    Cool?


    Gu Anliang shook his shoulder.


    Stare at him suspiciously.


    Then he saw the haze on his baby face.


    There was another tremor in the back.


    Fake cough cough, go in.


    Long Xi''s playful smile to her, "cool son, where are you going? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "..." Gu Anliang took a puff from the corner of his eyes, and his face was incredible. "Xiaoxizi, have you taken the medicine?"


    "No, you have medicine?" Long Xi laughs and simply takes her arm.


    Gu An was defeated.


    I twisted my eyebrows.


    Take the arm out of his hand.


    Turning around and looking at him, a dignified face, "xiaoxizi, you have to be cured, can''t you know?"


    "Lianger..." Long Xi took her hand, her face was deeper red, her eyes were shy, like a little daughter-in-law, "you are someone else''s medicine..."


    ouch...


    GU Anliang wanted to vomit.


    The scalp is numb.


    Shake off his hand, don''t care about him.


    Wu Zi sat on the stool, carrying a kettle ready to pour a glass of water.


    Seeing this, Long Xi grabs the kettle in her hand, pours water for her and sends it to her with a flattering face.


    "..." Gu Anliang looked at the teacup and then at him.


    I took it.


    But I didn''t drink it.


    Take a corner of your eye and point it at him.


    The flattering smile on his face made her dare not drink the water he poured.


    So I cough and put down the cup.


    He licked his lips and said, "xiaoxizi, do you have something to say to me?"


    You see that?


    Longxi''s eyes brightened.


    He sat beside her with a smile.


    Then he took her hand seriously and held it tightly.


    Gu Anliang smoked a few times and didn''t come out.


    Had no choice but to look at him.


    "Lianger, I like you!" Long Xi was extremely serious from the tip of his eyes to the whole expression, even sweating when he held Gu Anliang''s palm.


    Gu Anliang was stunned.


    Blinking and staring at him for a long time.


    He burst out laughing.


    At first it was just a smile.


    And then the more you laugh, the louder you get.


    The more you laugh, the more you can''t stop.


    Long Xi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Automatically interpret her smile as a play.


    Also followed silly ha ha to smile.


    Gu Anliang looks at him and smiles with her.


    I can''t stop it now.


    Lie on the table.


    A hand to cover the stomach, can''t help laughing.


    Long Xi also followed her to lie on the table, two eyes bright stare at her smile red face.


    I just think it''s very beautiful, like a flower.


    Unable to help, he quickly leaned over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    And then quickly came back to steal music.


    Gu Anliang is stupid.


    I dare not laugh.


    Slowly raised his head, staring at him without blinking.


    He just suddenly "confessed", and she only regarded him as a child for fun.


    Because in her heart, Long Xi was still the 13-year-old boy three years ago.


    So seeing his serious confession, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But she didn''t expect... He even kissed her... It seems... It''s not a joke''s rhythm!!!


    Gu Anliang realized that things were not going well.


    Pull back.


    His face was quiet.


    A few breaths.


    Maybe it''s a guilty conscience.


    She didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Xiaoxizi, don''t do this next time. Men and women are not allowed to give and receive each other..."


    "what''s the matter? I''m going to marry you!" Long Xi said solemnly.


    Maybe it''s the nature of being a soldier. They are all lack of muscle. They do things in an orderly way and don''t beat around the bush. They say what they want and do what they want.


    Therefore, for Gu Anliang''s words, he naturally understood that as long as he married her, it was not that men and women were giving and receiving, but that it was natural.


    Marry, marry her?!


    Gu an cold throat, "xiaoxizi, don''t talk nonsense, I..."


    "cool son!" Long Xi interrupts her and hugs her impulsively. "It used to be because of five brothers, so I didn''t tell you that I like you for a long time. Now that you have nothing to do with brother five, I''m not ready to bear it. I like you, so I must marry you. You must not refuse meHa... Are all the Royal people so overbearing?


    Gu Anliang has a headache!


    If she remembers correctly, Long Xi is three years younger than her!


    He is only fifteen now.


    I''m a little weak.


    Gu Anliang pushed him, "xiaoxizi, you sit down, I have something to say to you!"


    Long Xi pursed his lips and wanted to hug him.


    But I dare not listen to her when she is so serious.


    Obediently sat opposite her, "as long as it''s not to refuse me, you can say it!"


    "..." Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows.


    Look at him deeply.


    Although Longxi had a baby face.


    But she knew that in the royal family, he was not as harmless as he seemed.


    Moreover, he stayed in the border for two years and won several battles in succession, which made those small and remote countries dare not make trouble again and made the border people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Just this, we can see that he Longxi is not simple!


    Therefore, if his confession to her is true, if she wants to refuse, she must think twice.


    Otherwise, she can''t guarantee what he will do after being rejected!


    He frowned.


    Gu Anliang lowered his eyes, slowed down his voice and said, "xiaoxizi, you know what I mean to your fifth brother. In the past three years, I''ve been trying to love him all the time. But in the end, he married someone else


    Long Xi frowned tightly, and his eyes showed affection. "Cool son, don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future."


    "Xiaoxizi!" Gu Anliang slightly raised the volume, raised his head, and looked at him with clear and determined eyes, "I don''t want to have any involvement with anyone related to Longjin."


    Long Xi tightened his lips. "Not every man is the same as five brothers!"


    Gu Anliang smile, that smile a bit nihilistic, "but with you will make me think of Longjin all the time."


    "..." Long Xi''s face sank and his eyes were dull. "Do you still like five brothers now?"


    Looking at his severe face, Gu Anliang''s heart was slightly stifled, and his eyebrows were tight. "I don''t like him, but I don''t want to be involved with him any more. Xiaoxizi, I always regard you as my younger brother. Besides, I can''t give you more. "


    After all, I just don''t like him!


    Long Xi clenched his fist and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just took a pair of black eyes and looked at her quietly.


    Gu Anliang secretly pinched his fingertips, blinked his eyes and didn''t go to see him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    For a while.


    Long Xi suddenly stood up.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat and looked up at him.


    But I don''t know when.


    He has faded a shudder, clear eyes, and a face of sunshine looking at her.


    "Liang Er, actually I''m the same as before!" Long Xi said a word without thinking.


    Gu Anliang''s heart fluctuated slightly because of this sentence.


    In the past, he was simple and straightforward, with a warm face, as if he had no worries.


    At that time, she would not try to figure out his mind, and would not worry about whether a word should not irritate him.


    Now, she has to subconsciously think more and study every word.


    I don''t know when, Gu Anliang, has become so complicated!


    In the face of his frank face, I can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Xiaoxizi, I''m... Sorry!"


    Long Xi squinted and said with a faint smile, "you''re not sorry. It''s my business to like you... It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now. I can wait. As long as you don''t push me away. In front of me, you never need to worry too much! "


    With that, he took a deep look at her, turned and walked out of the room.


    Gu Anliang had no choice but to smile bitterly because of his words.


    But for a 15-year-old.


    Who can expect it to last forever At night, Gu Anliang lay in bed, already sleepy.


    All of a sudden, a sound came from the window.


    Gu Anliang suddenly opened his eyes and turned to see.


    Then he saw that under the West cool moonlight, a touch of celery long posture, stepping on the moonlight step by step towards her.


    His face was hidden in the shadow of the moonlight and could not be seen clearly.


    Gu Anliang did not feel flustered.


    Slowly sat up from the couch, with two dark eyes staring at him.


    "The little girl is not timid!" Voice banter, with a little not surprised to feel the temperature of the smile.


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips.


    Subconsciously, he sat down in the couch, leaving half of the bed.


    "Oh..." he laughs, clear, that pair of deep pupil is in moonlight shadow, bloom ten million brilliance.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The heart beat faster.He sat in the seat she had left.


    The face of extraordinary beauty is close to her.


    "Anliang..." he suddenly called her.


    Gu Anliang''s face flushed.


    He didn''t call her any word in her name, Anliang, Anliang...


    why, she felt that her name was spitting out of his lips, which made her feel less cold and thin.


    At the same moment, his handsome face suddenly leaned towards her.


    Gu An''s cool heart shakes, but he doesn''t hide. Instead, he slowly closes his eyes.


    Consciousness gradually hazy, but he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Anliang did not understand.


    Open your eyes slowly.


    He saw a bracelet on his fingertip.


    Gu Anliang''s face is slightly red, her eyes are wide open, and the bracelet is her...


    "fish?" The long Yu picks eyebrow, the tip of the eye took silk Fei color to slant to stare at her, the corners of the mouth seem to smile not to smile.


    Gu Anliang bit his lip slightly and reached for it.


    He and his arm holding her, carrying a bracelet hand slightly back, drooping eyes, dark pupil deep burning deep flame, "for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Gu An''s ears are red.


    My heart is burning.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    After seeing long Jin, she couldn''t wait to turn back to the stall. When she made the chain by hand, the haze caused by long Jin was gradually calmed down.


    Before going to bed, she put the chain under her pillow and another one on her hand.


    Subconsciously, Gu Anliang pinched the hand with the bracelet, but still did not answer his question.


    This time, long Yu was very patient. The corners of his mouth were slanting, close to her scarlet cheek, breathing heavily on her soft skin.


    Then she saw her face, with the speed that the naked eye could see, redder and redder.


    His breathing seemed to be cut off by him alone.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat faster.


    The long eyelashes flutter like two flying butterflies.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes tightly and kissed her eyes. He said in a dumb voice, "isn''t it?"


    "..." Gu an cold throat, head down did not look at him, gently nodded.


    "Ah..." Long Yu''s eyes suddenly tightened a few circles, and the clear and dumb smile seemed to come out from the depth of his throat. It fell into Gu An Liang''s ears, and he felt very beautiful.


    I took a slight breath.


    Gu Anliang took out the hand that was suppressed by his heart.


    Long Yu pushed his body slightly.


    Gu Anliang took out his hand. His white finger took the bracelet that he picked with his index finger. He raised his head slightly. His feather lashes were stained with silk. He was shy. "Do you like it?"


    The long Yu approaches her, the nose tip of Gao Ting lightly grinds her face, "why?"


    Why?


    Gu An blinked.


    "Why do you want to give me a bracelet?" Long Yu kisses her face, crispy and itchy. Gu Anliang shrinks his neck. She can''t answer his question.


    In other words, she can answer.


    I just don''t want to admit it.


    Or, I don''t want to admit it in his face.


    The long Yu stares at her to twinkle continuously of eyes, the Mou light is again a deep, don''t force her again, hold the chain son on her wrist, warm voice way, "put on for me!"


    "..." Gu Anliang felt his finger rubbing the bead chain on her wrist, and his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    The finger that put the bracelet on him also trembled gently.


    Her fingertips were a little cold, and she touched his wrist.


    The long Yu stares at her clean beautiful cheek, heart rate along with her eyelash feather quiver but excite jump.


    It''s just a bracelet for him.


    Gu Anliang felt that his palms were sweating.


    This kind of tension.


    Let her have some familiar fear.


    Take back hand in a hurry, Gu An Liang slightly flustered blinked.


    The moment he bowed his head, his jaw was suddenly raised by him.


    His eyes flickered, and his lips fell.


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide.


    Just a kiss.


    Gu Anliang almost lost his breath because of the long kiss.


    The eyebrow eye clip silk Chen stares at him.


    Long Yu''s face was also red, and his fingers caressed her ruddy cheek, but his eyes were as black as broken stars, staring at her.


    Gu Anliang naturally can''t compare with his determination.


    If you give up, don''t start.


    But at the moment when she didn''t start, his hot big palm gently held her hand, and then soon, the palm of the hand was hot, which made Gu Anliang stare in horror.


    Then he began to struggle in a panic.


    He just held on to her hand.


    "Anliang, don''t you want to see it?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s face turned red and looked at him with black and white eyes.


    I don''t seem to believe that he will say such... Dirty words! However, she seems to forget that he is a... Hooligan! And the hooligan is not to do dirty things!!


    Breathing instability, Gu an cold shame to the extreme, directly angry, red eyes stare at him, "dirty!"


    Long Yu licked her lips and held her hand tightly.


    His action let Gu An cool breath, almost did not come up.


    The blush of his neck came straight up to his brow.


    "Anliang, to tell you the truth, you really want to see it, don''t you?" He suddenly pressed to her, like a bewitching demon, "in fact, the Lord has not been seen by others!"


    "..." Gu Anliang cried quickly, his eyes were red, like a bullied deer, "you don''t want to face!"


    "Gimmick..." Long Yu laughs in a dumb voice and kisses her red eyes. "This is my baby. I''m kind enough to show you. You still say that I''m shameless and cool. You''re really wronging me!"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s mouth trembled violently.


    In the face of such a broken moral integrity, three views to destroy the man.As a normal human, she really can''t communicate with him.


    It''s one thing to annoy him, but he said that... He hasn''t been seen yet... But it was deeply engraved in Gu Anliang''s heart.


    Looking at her shy cheek, the charm pupil faded out more scarlet.


    Long Yu swallowed his throat and breathed quietly.


    If you keep teasing yourself, the situation will get out of control.


    Although he doesn''t mind letting it get a little more violent.


    But he had to estimate the little girl''s psychological endurance.


    This fresh and tender tofu needs to be eaten slowly!


    Squinting his eyes, long Yu suddenly lowers his head and kisses her hard. With a strong sense of venting.


    This kiss, fierce let Gu An cool scalp numb, because she felt her lips were almost worn by him. When the kiss stopped, Gu Anliang''s lips were unconscious. And look at her lips, long Yu seems very satisfied. Two more pecks.


    Then he put his arms around her, lay on her side, imprisoned her in his arms, patted her on the back like a child, and said in a dumb voice, "sleep!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang stopped talking for a while.


    In his arms, she could obviously feel the hot temperature of his body. In this case, how could she sleep.


    But in front of the person, as if has not been affected.


    Even after a while, he heard the sound of even breathing coming from his head.


    Gu Anliang took a light puff from the corner of his eyes.


    Is she trying to be too evil?!


    Even think, think, think...


    breathe a little.


    I saw him fall asleep.


    The original tight body also relaxed.


    Unexpectedly unconsciously, he fell asleep in his warm arms.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The man who thought he was "asleep" suddenly opened his eyes.


    The pupil is deep and dark.


    Looking down, the person in his arms breathes sweetly and sleeps sweetly.


    But he lifted his lips. He gently pushed her body to the inside, and he got up.


    Carefully pinch the quilt corner for her.


    And then he kisses her slightly upturned lips.


    Then he turned and left.


    Because he didn''t guarantee that if he stayed like this, he would swallow this fresh tofu into his stomach!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu was thinking about something. Gu Anliang woke up early.


    The cold temperature around her told her that the man had been walking for a while.


    A little lost.


    She patted her face, breathed deeply, got up, quickly put on her clothes, and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, something rolled in.


    Gu Anliang cried out in fright and stepped back.


    The "thing" curled up in a ball, a state of self-protection.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat a little fast.


    After shouting, she gradually recovered.


    Bravely forward, carefully look.


    Gu Anliang was surprised to find that the "thing" was...


    "Wu Yao..."


    GU Anliang was shocked.


    He squatted down and pushed him, "Lu Wuyao, Lu Wuyao..."


    God, he won''t sit in front of her door all night, will he?!


    Don''t you offend the old man again? It''s time to get out of the house?


    Gu Anliang is full of doubts.


    When I reached for him, I found that his lips were pale, his face was blue, and his forehead was sweating.


    His whole body was shivering.


    Gu An''s cool heart tightened.


    He put his hand over his forehead, but when he put it down, he was shocked by the hot temperature on his forehead.


    Tighten your eyebrows.


    Gu Anliang picked him up and went to the couch.


    Lu Wuyao usually looks thin and has the image of a noble young man.


    I didn''t know how many more pieces of meat there were.


    Gu Anliang almost staggered, stumbled to help him to the couch.


    Give him a good quilt, then go to fetch water to wash him.


    But in the moment of turning around, the hand was held.


    Gu An Liang''s eyebrows jumped and turned to look.


    I found that he didn''t wake up, his eyes closed tightly and his brows frowned, as if he had been troubled by a great trouble.


    And his hand, however, is more and more tightly grasped.


    Gu Anliang looked at his pale face and couldn''t bear it.


    This seems to be the first time for her to see Lu Wuyao so dejected.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Anliang sat down on the edge of the bed, patted her hand, and said in a soft voice, "Yao, you have a fever, I have to cold compress with you..."


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes moved, but still did not open his eyes.


    And the hand that holds her hand, still did not loosen a force.Gu Anliang felt it.


    In the heart suddenly then some bad taste.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    When I took back my hand, I suddenly found that, I don''t know when, he opened his eyes and was staring at him tightly.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes, but full of deep sadness.


    Gu An''s cool heart jumped and said in a soft voice, "wake up?"


    Lu Wuyao clenched her lips and said nothing. Her eyes locked her tightly, as if for fear of missing a second.


    Long suppressed emotion, he suddenly thought about burst out.


    He wants to tell her his feelings!


    "Yao, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Gu Anliang was staring at him uneasily.


    I feel more and more that he is not normal today.


    It''s like being hit hard!


    Lu Wuyao''s face turned pale, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Cowardice is good.


    He just couldn''t imagine what she and he would be like if he said that.


    He could see it.


    She thought he was a friend, just a friend!


    If you say the result of your feelings for her, you will lose her or be alienated by her.


    He would rather be silent all his life!


    He as long as so quiet with her, take care of her, help her, help her find her final destination, her happy destination is good... Good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Gu Anliang has been quietly watching him, the mood in his eyes, ups and downs, but in the end, it is completely transformed into peace.


    "An''an, I''m hungry..." Lu Wuyao opened his mouth, and his voice was surprisingly hoarse.


    "..." Gu Anliang looked at him for a while and then said, "well, I''ll get you something to eat first...


    Lu Wuyao took his pale lip and nodded.


    Gu Anliang some don''t trust him, almost step three back out of the room.


    And Lu Wuyao''s vision also moved with her figure, eyes, in the moment she stepped out of the room, dark!


    The weak hand, Huo''s pull open quilt.


    He''s dirty, he can''t get her things dirty!!


    Maybe the psychological gravity is far beyond his acceptable range.


    The force of gravity crushed a weak nerve in his heart.


    Lu Wuyao is ill!


    He tried his best to get out of bed, but at last he fell to the ground.


    There was a loud bang.


    When Gu Anliang came back, he saw how he was lying on the ground.


    I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe.


    Hurry up and hold him.


    But don''t want to be swept away by him, "don''t touch me!"


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned by his roar.


    In my impression, Lu Wuyao has never yelled at her like this.


    And his abnormality, let Gu An cool heart is more uneasy.


    When she just went out, she wanted to make some porridge for him.


    But I''m really worried about him.


    And just in time, Gu Yiling came out of her room.


    She asked her to go to the kitchen.


    He came back.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a loud noise inside the house. As soon as I entered the door, I saw him lying on the ground for several seconds.


    Gu Anliang just responded.


    Reach out and help him again.


    But he clapped his hand hard again, his eyes were scarlet, staring at him, his voice was hoarse like a trapped animal, and he growled, "I said don''t touch me... It''s dirty!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡


    Slight pain in the back of the hand.


    Gu An''s cool heart is not without shock, squatting in place for a moment, no response, staring at him.


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes kept shrinking, and her Adam''s apple was sliding fast. Looking at her hurt eyes, her heart was aching.


    Clench your fists.


    Lu Wuyao lowered his head and took a few breaths. Then he managed to suppress the self loathing in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Anliang also woke up from his abrupt change of mood.


    Blinked, looked at his eyes, full of worry, "Wu Yao, what''s the matter with you? You....


    "I''m sorry, An''an..." Lu Wuyao twisted his eyebrows, his face was full of chagrin, and raised his eyes to her, "I''m out of control."


    Gu Anliang looked at him deeply and shook his head gently. He noticed his increasingly pale face and sweat on his forehead.


    Reach out and help him.


    But after all, he was afraid that he would get rid of her again and take it back.


    Lu Wuyao noticed.


    The corner of the mouth is bitter and astringent, and the peach blossom eyes are gloomy.


    Hands on the ground, trying to support the body.


    I don''t want to feel soft all over, but I can''t do my arm well for a long time.


    Gu Anliang sees this and his heart is inexplicably sour.


    Regardless of the others, he hugged his shoulder, and when he subconsciously wanted to shake him off, he pretended to be angry and said, "Lu Wuyao, I''m very vengeful. If you dare to shake me off again, I''ll revenge you!"


    "..." Lu Wuyao was stunned by her slightly comic words and gave her a silly look.


    Although there was still no expression on his face, the bright peach blossom eyes revealed his mood.


    After all, afraid of her "revenge", Lu Wuyao did not push her away.


    I just try my best not to touch her except my shoulder.


    And refused to lie on her couch.


    Gu Anliang had no choice but to help him sit on the stool.


    Then he sat next to him, two eyes shining at him, and did not speak.


    Lu Wuyao clenched his lips and frowned tightly.


    Her eyes twinkled and she didn''t dare to look at her.


    Gu Anliang saw him look like this, eyelashes slightly down, got up, "I''ll get some water, you wait."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Lu Wuyao looks at her back with complicated eyes.


    Just after Gu Anliang went out, Gu Yiling came in with the cooked porridge.


    Seeing Lu Wuyao holding his head with one hand and closing his eyes weakly, he was also slightly surprised.


    Step forward and put the porridge on the table.His hand touched his forehead.


    Maybe it was the cool feeling that stimulated Lu Wuyao.


    Lu Wuyao suddenly opened his eyes and saw Gu Yiling, slightly stunned.


    Gu Yiling had a gentle smile on her face, but her eyes were worried, "you are burning badly, you still have to ask a doctor."


    She spoke in a soft voice. She looked like a sister, worried about taking care of her brother.


    Lu Wuyao felt warm in his heart.


    Toward her smile, "don''t get in the way, my body bone son strong, rest for a while."


    "Don''t take your body for granted when you are young." Gu Yiling gently shook her head, gave him porridge, mixed cold to feed him.


    "..." Lu Wuyao looked at the porridge she handed over and the warmth between her eyebrows and eyes, and his heart was warm again.


    His parents died when he was young, and only his grandfather was around him.


    Grandfather loves him very much. He shouldn''t have asked for anything else.


    But when I was a child, when I saw other children of the same age, my parents accompanied me. My father was serious and my mother was kind.


    And he, too, has imagined countless times the happiness of his parents'' living.


    In Gu Yiling, he felt taken care of.


    Maybe it''s because of Gu Anliang that she takes care of him as her younger brother. All her actions are not farfetched, but sincere.


    It''s also because Gu Yiling''s initial sincerity to him made him choose to connive at her again and again because of someone''s harm to him, and even hurt someone severely in order to help her. Of course, these are afterwords!


    "Eat it. It''s not hot any more." Gu Yiling slightly pulled the corner of his mouth and leaned the spoon between his lips.


    "..." Lu Wuyao''s face was slightly red, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''ve heard Liang Er say that thanks to your care these years, if you don''t give up, I''m older than you, you can call my sister like Liang er." Gu Yiling said softly that it''s hard to hide her beauty with a smile. She is really a rare beauty.


    Lu Wuyao''s face flashed a child like blush, "of course not. I''ll call you sister Gu in the future. How about that?"


    Seeing that he didn''t give up, Gu Yiling''s eyebrows and eyes were more gentle and nodded gently, "is the food that elder sister Gu fed you not fast?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao was embarrassed, but he had to eat it.


    When she fed him again, he resolutely refused.


    "Sister Gu, I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Yiling saw that he was not comfortable, and did not force him to do so. She carefully put the porridge in front of him and handed the spoon to him. She really treated him like a child.


    Lu Wuyao has a face of shame.


    But my heart is warm.


    When Gu Anliang came back to fetch water, he and Gu Yiling were chatting with each other.


    I was slightly surprised.


    But my heart is also happy.


    He walked in and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? So happy? "


    Lu Wuyao looked at her and said, "sister Gu is telling me about your childhood. ANN, I didn''t expect you to wet your bed when you were eight years old...


    wet your bed??


    Gu Anliang smoked hard from the corner of his mouth.


    If she remembers correctly, she hasn''t peed in bed since she was three years old...


    eight years old...


    slander!!


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Wuyao saw that her face was blue and white for a while. He thought it was true and said with a laugh, "besides, when you were nine years old, you went after a hare and buried yourself in the sand. ANN, how stupid you are!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang is speechless.


    What kind of thing is this?!


    Gu Yiling shook her head and laughed.


    Yulou is surrounded by a large desert, and the Yulou people are on the edge of the oasis.


    Rabbits are rare in the desert.


    When Liang Er saw it, he was very excited and went after it.


    I don''t want the rabbit to run down the slope.


    Liang''er chased him so fast that he rolled down the slope and was wrapped in the sand.


    He became a sandman.


    This experience is still being talked about by my father.


    The brow slightly wrinkled.


    Father... Yu Lou...


    maybe, she will never go back!!


    Gu Anliang is petrified.


    She''s not stupid.


    Most of these embarrassing things were done by Gu Anliang who was "before".


    How can she do such a rasping thing, she is so wise and powerful!


    What she should do now is to stop this "childhood memoir" from continuing.


    Cover your lips and cough.


    Gu Anliang put down the basin, twisted the handkerchief, went to Lu Wuyao, "you wipe, you are still hot, I let Xining out to find the doctor."


    Lu Wuyao took it, and his family was too tall to hide. He wiped his hands and then asked Gu Yiling, "sister Gu, do you have any more?""..." Gu Anliang rolled his eyes, covered Gu Yiling''s mouth and looked at him with wide eyes, "no more!"


    Looking at her little movements, Lu Wuyuan felt that her physical and psychological discomfort had improved to some extent.


    But after all, it can''t compare with the usual energy.


    After wiping, he went to sleep on the table.


    Gu Anliang and Gu Yiling took a look at each other.


    They all shook their heads slightly.


    Step forward, one side of the frame he went to bed.


    Xining to the doctor, the doctor saw, said it was cold, drink medicine to rest one night.


    Gu Anliang was slightly relieved.


    I went to boil the medicine myself and fed it to him.


    After the toss, most of the time passed.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, looking at Lu Wuyao who is still frowning in his sleep.


    Doubts rise in my heart.


    What happened to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Shun Qin Wang Fu, Mei Yuan.


    Long Jin sits in front of the desk, but her writing hand does not fall down. A pair of cold pupils are staring at the rice paper on the desk.


    On the rice paper, the beauty is pretty, with light eyebrows and eyes, but she looks forward to her future.


    Isn''t that the way someone looks at himself before?


    The brow center slowly tightens.


    Looking at this picture from his own hands, my heart is like a big hole dug by a sharp weapon. It''s very empty, sharp and stinging!


    The fingers holding the pen suddenly clenched.


    The fragile roots of the pen were shaking at his fingertips.


    All of a sudden.


    Bang, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Long Jin twisted her eyebrows, and her cold eyes showed a trace of annoyance of being disturbed.


    Look up.


    Then see the imperial fine charm a body red dress, the eyebrow eyes contain anger of stare at him.


    She did.


    Let long Jin shallow frown, wrinkle more tightly.


    Leisurely use the letter to press the rice paper on the table.


    For her stare, but turned a deaf ear.


    Yu Qingwu''s face was slightly white as she recovered from a serious illness.


    See him ignore, grievance for a while diffuse on the heart.


    Once his eyes were red, he was about to cry.


    Hold your fingertips and resist.


    Biting his lips, he came in and stood at his desk, chiding and asking, "brother Jin, don''t you love her?"


    After they got married, they were together on their wedding night.


    The rest of the time, because she was ill, he would live in this study, and go to see her every day as a routine. Besides, he could hardly see him.


    And yesterday, she heard that he went to xianlefang.


    Similarly, last night, he didn''t go back to bed.


    She didn''t understand that before she got married, he was very kind to her. He was always with her.


    But now, he has begun to ignore her.


    She was terrified.


    Isn''t it? He''s starting to stop loving her.


    Her voice was overbearing, but with a faint nasal voice.


    Longjin micro pursed lips, lift eyes to see her, fruit see her eyes red, a face wronged stare at her.


    My eyes are shining.


    Long Jin extended her hand to her.


    Yu Qing Wu looks at that pair of beautiful big palms that extend toward him, nose tip a sour, drop tears to come, hand to him.


    Long Jin takes her to her side, gently embraces her and pulls her into her arms.


    Eyes less a few cold, cold fingertips, light wipe tears on her face, "how so many tears, crying ghost!"


    "..." Yuqing sucks her nose and leans her head in his arms. "Brother Jin, if there is something wrong with her, brother Jin tells her that she will change her mind. Just ask brother Jin not to ignore her. She really likes brother Jin."


    Her wholehearted dependence, and her fragile voice.


    Fall to do long Jin ear, if say a bit immovable, that is false.


    Besides, this woman actually saved him five years ago.


    Now that he married her, he didn''t want her to be left out in the cold.


    What''s more, the value of her is worth his time and energy.


    Leng Rui''s eyes narrowed the rice paper on the table.


    And that woman... As always, it''s not worth it!


    Patted her on the back, long Jin gently looked at her, "Jin brother is also worried about charming son ignore Jin brother."


    Yu Qingwu blinks her tears and looks up at him. The tenderness of his eyes can absorb her grievances. "Brother Jin..."


    she whispers, hugs his neck and kisses his lips.


    Longjin''s eyes were deep, but cold and traceless.


    Then he hugged her, picked her up and strode to the inner room of the study.


    Yu Qingwu is very excited by his action.


    I fell on his shoulder.


    The end of the eye inadvertently swept the eye table, the fundus just lit up the light, instantly out!


    ¡­¡­


    The man around has been sleeping, Yu Qingwu got off the couch and went to the outer room.


    In front of the desk, Yu Qingwu looks at the Xuan paper which is pressed down by the letters, and her breath is uncontrollable.


    The outstretched hand trembled slightly.


    Take the letters and see the rice paper.


    Her face turned pale and her eyes turned scarlet. Her breath was oppressed in her throat. She felt suffocated like a dark cloud!


    Gripping the letters, the fingers turned white.


    Fundus from the beginning of the shock pain to the last venom, staring at the eyes of Xuan paper, never left.


    And the people on rice paper.


    How could she not recognize it.


    The teeth are creaking.


    Why didn''t the fire kill her!!


    I don''t know how long I stood at the table.The imperial fine charm suddenly big vomited a few breath, the hands some decadent support on the table.


    His eyes were desolate and resentful.


    Long Jin, I have loved you for so many years. I will never allow you to have other people in your heart.


    Trying to suppress the anger.


    She stood up straight, put the letter back to its original position, and then walked back to the inner room as usual, lay down beside him, and clasped his waist arm tightly.


    But originally familiar Long Jin, in she hugs him that moment, suddenly opened the eyes.


    A pair of black pupil such as deep bottomless hole, looking down at the head buried in the heart of the woman.


    He always knew that although Yu Qingwu was not very old, her court life made her look arrogant.


    What''s more, a man as arrogant as yutianzang, as his sister, would not be worse.


    And the women who stay beside him, if they don''t have some thoughts and city, how can they be qualified.


    No matter from the perspective of identity background or mental strategy, Yu Qingwu is undoubtedly the best candidate to stay with him...


    but even though she thinks in her heart, she is the most suitable princess for him.


    But why, in my heart, I didn''t expect to be calm, on the contrary, I lost more.


    He screwed his eyebrows tightly.


    Long Jin''s eyes turned to the outer room, and Zhuoling''s face was a little disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    In zhaixing Pavilion, Yutian Zang is leaning on the soft couch with two legs on his back, squinting at the "little beauty" lying in his arms.


    "Beauty" worked hard to please him, and looked at him with charming eyes, hoping to see some emotion from his resolute face.


    But it was a long time.


    No matter how flattering he was, his face was unmoved and his eyes were almost indifferent.


    "Meimeier" is frightened. Her soft hand caresses his strong and firm neck, slowly goes up, and finally stops on his angular lips. His eyes show the excitement.


    So he leaned over and wanted to kiss.


    But when the lips are about to touch, the chin is buckled at the right time, and the whole person is lifted up and thrown out.


    Bang, hit the ground heavily.


    "Go away!"


    His voice was violent and fierce.


    "Beauty" scared pale, regardless of the pain, ran out.


    Yutian Zang narrowed his eyes and his face was very ugly.


    He seems to underestimate the influence of someone!


    No one can refuse him, no one dare!


    Lu Wuyao, you wait for me!


    Thinking, he jumped up like a sharp leopard and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wuyao slept in xianlefang for a day and a night. The next day, seeing that he was "not home at night", he came to xianlefang early in the morning to catch people and "escort" them back to Lu''s house.


    Lu Fu and Lu Wuyao have recovered a lot. They are sitting at the two ends of the throne. Lu''s face is dignified with his white beard, as if he has something to say to him.


    Lu Wuyao took a look at him and pinched his eyebrows. "Grandfather, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "..." Master Lu twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at him, feeling worried.


    Lu Wu saw this from a distance, and his heart thumped.


    "What happened? It can make Lao Lu in our family worry like this! "


    The tone is a little relaxed, deliberately easing some tension.


    Master Lu looked at him deeply, his eyes full of love, like the shadow of another person from him.


    Looking at him, his turbid eyes gradually turned red.


    Lu Wu Yao''s heart was tight, his nerves were tense, and he said, "grandfather, is there something wrong with the business?"


    Mr. Lu shook his head. He felt a little bit depressed. "Wuyao, my grandfather is old. I feel that his spirit is getting worse day by day. My grandfather is worried that he can''t spend more time with you."


    "..." Lu Wuyao''s throat moved and looked him up and down. "Grandfather, are you in good health?"


    Mr. Lu grinned bitterly, "my grandfather is at this age, so is his body. My grandfather is worried. If my grandfather suddenly leaves one day, what should I do if I leave you alone? "


    He is simple and playful. He never asks about the Lu family''s business. He feels sorry that he lost his parents when he was young, so he tries his best to let him live more freely, and never forces him to take over the housekeeper''s business.


    Just yesterday...


    Master Lu congealed with him, "Wuyao, tell grandfather the truth, but you like Xiaoji?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    "..." Lu Wuyao''s face was slightly white, and he lowered his head in a hurry, "no, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Mr. Lu hums and laughs, "come on, don''t cheat my grandfather. My grandfather can see that you like her."


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes overflow with pain.


    I''m tugging at my fingertips.


    Mr. Lu sighed, turned his head and quietly looked at the sky outside the hall. After a while, he said, "grandfather thinks Xiaoji is a very good child. If you like it, grandfather supports you."


    Lu Wuyao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him, "grandfather..."


    "you know, grandfather''s wish all the time is to see you get married and start a business, and open up branches and leaves for the Lu family. In this way, grandfather will have face when he goes down to see your parents. And grandfather Xiaoji has known each other for three years. That child is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and she can see that she is very clever. If you marry her, she may be able to help you take charge of our Lu family''s industry....


    he said, and sighed again, "Wuyao, grandfather is really old, Lu family''s big business is big, grandfather''s a bone is really powerless, grandfather knows you don''t like to learn from him Shang, but Lu''s family business has been handed down to this day, so it can''t decline. My grandfather hopes that you can take over, OK? "


    Lu Wuyao tightened his eyebrows, peach blossom eyes were full of doubts, staring at him, he found that, I do not know when, his hair was all white, the wrinkles on his face were more, and his two eyes faded away from his usual shrewdness, leaving only tired gray.


    Atrial acid distension, at this moment, he was startled.


    His grandfather is really old.


    As for him, he is still willful and reckless, never worried that one day, he may just be a person, no grandfather to get along with day and night.


    Never, for what he did, always, again and again let him worry sad.


    The heart is heavy.


    Lu Wuyao felt guilty from the bottom of his eyes. He reached for his hand and said seriously, "grandfather, it''s not good for Wuyao. He''s always evading responsibility. I am a descendant of the Lu family. I will take responsibility for the Lu family''s property. From now on, I will try my best to learn how to manage the Lu family''s career....


    stopped and said, "as for Xiaoji, she only treats me as a friend, and I don''t want to force her. Therefore, there is no way to get married. Now, I can''t promise my grandfather....


    "... "Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes in disappointment. Looking at his painful eyes, he couldn''t say anything to force him.


    The heaviness of his heart made him speechless.


    He just patted his hand, got up and walked out slowly. His back was lonely and old.


    Looking at his old back, Lu Wuyao''s heart was like a heavy stone with a weight of ten thousand pounds, and he couldn''t breathe.


    But he really can''t marry someone he doesn''t love, and he doesn''t want to force someone he likes!


    "Grandfather, no distance is unfilial!" Lu Wuyao coagulates his back and whispers.


    Master Lu''s figure trembled slightly, and his steps stopped. Then he went on, and finally disappeared in front of Lu Wuyao''s eyes.


    Lu Wuyao sat in the lobby for a long time...


    "what are you doing here?" Gu An Leng Leng looks at Yu Qing''s charm who comes to the door suddenly.


    Yu Qing''s charming mouth is smiling. The smile is no longer as domineering as usual, but as if it has become mature and stable. The smile is arrogant and polite. It can''t tell the real emotion behind the smile.


    "Sister Gu, this is my money for you!"


    Money?


    Gu Anliang twisted her eyebrows. Then she saw the silver in the hands of the two servant girls standing behind her.


    Eyes more cold, Gu An cool face expressionless, cold looking at her, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Qingwu looks up at Gu Yiling, who is standing on the second floor and worried about looking down. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and then her eyes fall on Gu Anliang again. "Elder sister Gu, you and your elder sister are princess of Yu Lou country at least. This kind of place is not suitable for you two."


    Not suitable?


    Gu Anliang raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Yuqing is charming. Do you think where is suitable for our two sisters to die in the sea of fire?"


    "..." Yu Qingwu twisted her eyebrows, with a dignified look on her face. After staring at her for a while, she said, "I know you all think that fire is my premeditation to harm you two. Believe it or not, I really don''t have it."


    No?


    Gu Anliang gathered eyebrows, pursed her lips and looked at her. Her face was the same, not like shirking responsibility.


    "I''m not afraid to admit that I''ve hurt anyone. But you and your sister nearly died in the sea of fire, it really has nothing to do with me Yuqing charming way.


    Gu Anliang is silent.


    The brain is spinning.


    She knew Yu Qing''s charm, and she didn''t disdain to be furtive even if it hurt her.


    She said no, maybe it''s not her?!


    He clenched his fist secretly.


    Gu Anliang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yiling on the second floor.


    Gu Yiling worried about her and frowned.


    Gu Anliang smiles at her, indicating that she can rest assured.Gu Yiling shakes her head. How can she rest assured? She has seen the means of Yuqing charm.


    Yu Qing''s charm hates her and once treated her as a bully. She even feels the pain of whipping on her body.


    "Gu Anliang, I don''t care to lie. I don''t have to lie to you. And I really want to help you this time! " The imperial fine charm says, once took a Yuan Bao on the tray of servant girl hand.


    "Here are 1000 taels of silver, 100000 taels of silver tickets and some jewelry." Looking at her, "take these, enough for you and your sister to go back to yulouguo. Or, you don''t want to go back to Yulou, which is enough for you to stay away from the capital and find a quiet place for the rest of your life. "


    "..." Gu Anliang was puzzled. He couldn''t understand today''s imperial charm.


    Yu Qingwu asked the maid to put the silver in front of her. "Gu Anliang, instead of wasting it in such a place, it''s better to take the silver and live a carefree life. Get out of here


    Gu Anliang took a breath, and his brain hurt a little.


    He waved his hand and said, "Yuqing, what kind of life I want to live is my own business. It has nothing to do with other people. No matter what your purpose is today, please leave. Xianlefang does not welcome you! "


    With that, he turned and went upstairs.


    Yu Qing''s charm looks at her determined figure and tugs her fist heartlessly. Unexpectedly, she kneels down with a plop.


    Her kneeling scared Gu Yiling upstairs.


    Cover your mouth. Hurry downstairs.


    Although it''s morning now, there are many people in the lobby.


    "Gu Anliang!" Yu Qingwu raised the volume, and her voice was hoarse.


    Gu Anliang''s back was stiff.


    Slowly turn to see, water eye slightly a shrink, brow wrinkle deeper.


    What medicine does she sell in gourd?


    Gu Yiling walked up to her and pulled her hand. "Liang Er, this..."


    "..." Gu Anliang didn''t understand, but he just shook her hand, coldly looking at Yu Qingwu, and didn''t help her.


    Gu Yiling Su face, see Gu An cool motionless, she is not good to do anything.


    But Yuqing is also the princess of Xiyue kingdom. Now Shunqin Princess runs to xianlefang to make such a fuss. Don''t you think about Longjin''s situation?


    With a slight sigh, Gu Yiling did not open her head.


    There are more and more people around. Gu Anliang is really numb.


    Headache is fierce, closed to close an eye, just looking at Yu fine charm way, "what do you want to do after all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    "... I hope you leave the capital!" Yu Qing''s voice trembled.


    She has always been a proud person, but now kneeling in such a place is something she had never thought about before, but now, she is...


    humiliation and embarrassment, which makes her whole person tremble.


    Leaving the capital?


    Why?


    Gu Anliang took a breath. He was in a panic, but he laughed, "Yu Qingwu, don''t you think it''s funny when you say this yourself...


    " only when you leave, can I be happy! " Yu Qingwu interrupts her with red eyes. "Gu Anliang, we are married. Why do you still seduce him...


    seduce him?


    Who are you seducing?


    Long Jin?


    Gu Anliang''s mood now can''t be described by words.


    The fist is tight, loose, loose.


    The voice is cold and sharp, "Yu Qingwu, do you know what you''re talking about...


    but the words haven''t come down yet.


    PA of a sound, the imperial fine charm face has been born to get a slap.


    And the person who beat her is not someone else, but... Gu Yiling.


    Gu Anliang was shocked.


    Unbelievable looking at Gu Yiling.


    In her heart, Gu Yiling is weak and amiable, and her voice is always small and soft. She never thought that she would... Beat people!!


    Gu Yiling''s atmosphere stares at Yu Qingwu, "I don''t allow you to insult my sister like this!"


    "..." Yu Qingwu obviously didn''t expect that she would come up and slap her, and she looked slightly stunned.


    It is her two servant girls to take the lead to react to come over, come forward then ruthlessly pushed Gu Yi Ling.


    Gu Yiling fell a few steps back and almost sat on the ground.


    Gu Anliang rushed to help her, "sister..."


    GU Anliang was very moved.


    First, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her life to block the fire. Now, in order to protect her, she dares to fight against Princess Xiyue.


    This true feeling, call Gu Anliang cannot be moved.


    Gu Yiling shook her hand, "don''t worry, with my sister, I won''t let her bully you!"


    For Gu Anliang and Longjin things, Gu Yiling is not completely clear, but also know some.


    And these facts, and with the imperial fine charm mouth "seduce" completely can''t match.


    "You dare to fight our princess. You don''t want to live!" One of the servant girls saw that half of Yu Qing''s face was red and swollen. She gave priority to it from the bottom of her heart and said.


    She let out the princess.


    People in the lobby gasped.


    Whisper to each other.


    Gu Yiling face slightly white, but not timid response way, "that is a princess, will have the princess''s virtue, words hurt people, but a princess should have behavior?"


    "Then, is it right to hurt the princess?" His voice was cold, and his anger came from the door.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t hear the sound.


    The fingertips pinched gently.


    Someone came to me.


    "Lianger, what happened?" Long Xi looks up and down at Gu Anliang, with a worried baby face.


    Just then he and five elder brothers were discussing with the emperor in Chaoyang hall. Someone told five elder brothers that Yu Qingwu had gone to xianlefang.


    He and five elder brothers rushed over immediately.


    Gu Anliang clenched his lips and shook his head gently.


    The eye tail sweeps to see the face more and more pale of Gu Yi Ling, the heart one shakes, hurriedly grasps her hand.


    Gu Yiling clenched her lips, and her face was white without a trace of blood.


    Because, long Jin stares at her vision, particularly cold.


    Long Jin came forward and lifted Yu Qingwu up from the ground. She gently held her in her arms and asked her in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qingwu''s tears fell down and Wei was wronged and nestled in his arms. "Brother Jin, sister Gu is now in such a situation that I have unshirkable responsibility, so I have prepared some silver, hoping that she will accept it and live a good life away from here. But....


    she choked, "but sister Gu complained about me and didn''t accept my kindness, which made me sad. I know she must blame me for robbing you. I''m sorry for her, so....


    " so you kneel down to liang''er and hope she will forgive you? As a result, she still doesn''t forgive and sends her sister to slap you? " Long Xi sneers.


    Yu Qing''s charming eyes were covered, but she nodded very patiently.


    The corner of Longxi''s mouth became colder. "How can I hear that Princess Qingwu has been proud of others since she was a child, and has never paid attention to others. Today, she will kneel down to liang''er because of her guilt, which really makes me look fresh and fresh!"


    He said, looking at Longjin, "brother five, such a good wife is your blessing. Don''t let her feel guilty because she robbed someone else''s husband in the past, so that she wronged herself. It''s not worth it!""..." Yu Qing''s charming face was slightly cold, her hand under her sleeve was slightly tight, but her eyes were staring at Long Xi with tears in them. "Ninth younger brother, I really want to be good to elder sister Gu. Elder sister Gu is princess Yulou, but now she can only make a living in xianlefang. I really...


    " yo... What''s wrong with xianlefang? " Xining raised his eyebrows and came down from the upstairs with all kinds of manners. "Is xianlefang stealing or robbing someone else''s husband? All the girls in xianlefang are well-known in the Qing Dynasty. They eat by their ability. They don''t sell their bodies or do anything to destroy their marriage.


    Why can''t xianlefang enter the eyes of the princess? Does the princess know how many people I support in xianlefang? How many good things have we done for Xi Qing? How many girls'' livelihood have been solved?


    You really don''t feel pain when you stand and talk! For the sake of sister Gu? If it''s really for sister Gu''s good, why don''t you give your husband back to sister Gu? "


    "..." Yu Qing''s charming face turned blue and white.


    I can''t get out of my heart.


    She did not expect that she would be asked dumb by a cheap swineherd.


    Even more hateful.


    Xining said, then even around the crowd also began to denounce the imperial fine charm.


    Obviously, Xining still has a certain weight in everyone''s mind.


    No wonder.


    The story of Xining relying on Lanshan is now well-known in the capital.


    With a large number of so-called "fans" in the new century.


    As soon as she opens her mouth, she will naturally be supported by everyone.


    What''s more, a sentence that robs someone else''s husband is enough to block Yu Qing''s charm.


    Gu An Liang takes aim at Xi Ning, Xi Ning immediately lost a drag expression to come over.


    She''s on the second floor. I can''t hear her.


    Originally, she was a performer and did not want to interfere in the affairs of powerful people.


    But when I think of Gu Anliang''s kindness to her, although their relationship is not as deep as Lan Shan''s and her, they are also friends.


    How could she sit back and ignore it.


    Moreover, at first glance, she did not like the princess.


    If you want to play tricks, can you please use snacks!!


    Yu Qing is so angry that she shivers all over, but she looks up at long Jin with tears in her eyes. Long Jin doesn''t look at her at all. Instead, she looks at Gu Anliang standing on the ladder.


    Yu Qing''s charming heart suddenly sank, and her fingertips were embedded in the meat.


    Gu Anliang did not look at Longjin, but gently poked Gu Yiling''s cool hands, worried.


    Long Jin slightly lowered her head, eyes sharp flash, patted Yu Qing''s hand, and then pushed her to the servant girl behind her.


    Then, step by step, he went to Gu Anliang on the turnstile.


    Yu Qingwu''s face suddenly turned white. She broke away the maid''s hand and grabbed Long Jin''s hand. Her voice prayed, "brother Jin..."


    Long Jin steps slightly, mouth hook a few thin smile, and then hold her, holding his hand, slowly slide down.


    Yu Qing''s charming heart was calm with his action.


    Sadness floats.


    She suddenly did not know whether today''s deliberate plan was right or wrong.


    Long Xi saw long Jin coming, his face turned black. When he was about to get close to Gu Anliang, he leaned in front of him and said, "brother five, what are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes sank. She looked at him and said, "Ninth brother, do you want to stop me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Xi pursed his lips, his eyes showed some hesitation, but he didn''t move.


    Long Jin smiles coldly and looks at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t avoid it, so he had to look at him, but his eyes suddenly turned to Gu Yiling beside her, and his eyes were murderous.


    The atrium suddenly cools, Gu Anliang''s heart trembles, but he has gone to Gu Yiling.


    Gu Anliang looks frightened. She doesn''t forget that Xin''er "hurt" Yu Qingwu before


    Swallow throat, Gu Anliang busy will Gu Yiling behind, he is facing him and stand.


    Long Jin seems to have expected that she will have this action, suddenly put out her hand to hold her wrist, gently pull, Gu Anliang will pull to him without warning, and his face, very close.


    Looking slightly flustered, Gu Anliang hurriedly retreated, but he did not let her go. He tugged her hand tightly. His cold cheek pressed against her, and his voice was as cold as if it came out from under the ground. "I suddenly found out that you are so lonely in xianlefang that I have an unshirkable responsibility."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s face turned white. As he struggled with his wrist, his grip became tighter and tighter. There was a tendency to crush her bones.


    Besides, what is loneliness?!


    What is his unshirkable responsibility!


    How many times does he want Longjin to let her say that he has nothing to do with them any more!


    "Prince Shun, you should do things by yourself. Please don''t embarrass my sister!" Gu Yiling see long Jin tone is not good, busy stand out, even if afraid of lips tremble, but still choose to protect Gu Anliang.Long Jin drew a cold arc at the corner of her mouth. Instead of looking at Gu Yiling, she gazed at Gu Anliang deeply. "Your sister hurt our princess. How do you think we should deal with her?"


    "..." Gu Anliang and Gu Yiling turned white.


    Gu Anliang secretly clenched his fist. Anger and panic came from his heart. He twisted his brow and looked at long Jin. "Prince Shun is not only the king of a dynasty, but also the official of the imperial court. I believe Prince Shun will not deal with a person indiscriminately."


    "Blue and white?" Long Jin sneer, a cool face more sinister, canthus slightly back, looked at the eye Yu Qing charming swollen red cheek, and then cold stare at Gu Anliang, "is it difficult that the princess''s face is her own injury?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Gu An Liang pursed his lips, "that''s the princess insulting me first!"


    "Insulting you?" Long Jin''s voice is cold, and her cheek is pressing towards her.


    Gu Anliang''s heart shuddered, and his body could not help leaning back to split the closer contact with him.


    "Tell me, how did my princess insult you?" Long Jin tightly narrowed her eyes and pulled her wrist forward.


    Gu Anliang was so surprised that he threw himself at him uncontrollably.


    Yuqing charm has been looking at her two people''s movements, a see this, instant clenched his fist, step forward.


    But just step out of the first step, then see Gu Anliang the whole person staggered Longjin, fell to the ground.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he stopped.


    Gu Anliang sprained his foot, a wrist is still in Longjin''s hands, looking very embarrassed.


    But she didn''t regret at all. Instead of bumping into long Jin, she would rather be injured in a mess!


    The other hand holds the sprained foot, Gu Anliang''s forehead is sweating, and his eyes are uninhibited to look at long Jin.


    And long Jin obviously did not expect that she would have this action, first slightly a Leng, in the heart can not say under the empty.


    She would rather fall to the ground than meet him!


    After being stunned, a greater anger came out from the bottom of his heart, which made his whole face cold and twisted.


    Seeing Gu Anliang fall down, Long Xi looks flustered and doesn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly steps forward, pulls Long Jin''s hand, holds Gu Anliang up and protects him tightly in his arms. He looks at long Jin with some anger on his brow. "Brother five, what''s the truth of the matter? You should be clear in your heart. This is xianlefang. It''s strange for Princess Qingwu to come to xianlefang...


    besides, even if lianger does something to her, she has to bear it. She didn''t say it herself. She felt that she owed Liang er. Today, she sent it to her. No matter what Liang Er did to her, she should bear it.


    And brother five, don''t you feel guilty? I don''t think that liang''er''s three-year love affair with you is to make a living in xianlefang. Can''t you forgive others? "


    Longxi took a breath, and his face became more and more heavy. "I think it''s better for Wuge to leave xianlefang with your princess!"


    Long Jin squints at Long Xi, then turns her eyes to Gu Anliang. His dark eyes add a little more depth. He doesn''t speak for the first time. Silence fills the whole xianlefang. No one knows what he will do next!


    Gu Anliang''s heart is cold, more is despair.


    She even began to suspect that the past three years of his feelings are wrong to pay.


    Moreover, she suddenly felt that she could not find a reason to like him.


    Good looking leather bag?


    He has, but always just cold to him.


    Is he gentle?


    He did, but he never gave her any gentleness.


    Do you care?


    If he doesn''t love her, how can he be considerate.


    Now.


    She found that she could not find any trace that could make her like it for three years.


    In other words.


    What does she like about him? She can''t find it!


    This is the saddest thing in the world!


    Gu Yiling saw that long Jin was silent, took a deep breath, and took a step toward him, "Prince Shun, the princess is my hand to fight, I bear the consequences alone, and liang''er has nothing to do with it."


    "Elder sister..." Gu Anliang grabbed her hand, "don''t say it, it''s all for me!"


    Gu Yiling didn''t say anything, just looked at her slightly tiptoe feet with worry.


    Long Jin suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, and the radian was a bit strange. "Both charming son and nine younger brothers said that the king owes Gu Anliang to you. If the king doesn''t do something, it really shows that the king is fickle and righteous."


    What do you mean?


    Gu Anliang brow slightly twist, do not understand to look at him.


    And the imperial fine charm and Long Xi after hearing his words, also together frowned.


    Long Jin coldly raised eyebrows and looked at Long Xi, "don''t nine younger brothers like her?"


    "..." Long Xi''s heart leaped and his eyebrows closed.


    I''m not afraid to admit it, but I don''t know what he wants to do.


    Gu Anliang''s heart sank slightly when he heard this.


    Long Jin light look at eye Gu Anliang, "since nine younger brother like you, not as the king, let you two choose a day to marry how?"


    "..." Gu Anliang had no blood on his face, and his eyes trembled in disbelief.


    What does he think she is?


    There was a surge of anger, and the heart was pounding in the blood.


    Gu Anliang''s blue veins on both sides of his temple beat with patience, and his eyes turned red with anger. He stared at long Jin with a calm and indifferent face and said, "Long Jin, when is it your turn to decide my business? Who are you? You''re just my ex fiance!


    Also, don''t forget that I offered to withdraw my marriage. You don''t owe me anything, so now please put away your false heart, because you... Make me feel sick! "Gu Anliang is in a fierce mood, just because long Jin deceives others too much.


    But don''t want to, also because of her fierce, and hurt another person, Longxi.


    Longxi''s eyes flashed injured, staring at Gu Anliang''s eyes shrinking, although she knew she didn''t like him, but she refused him in disguise in front of so many people''s face, which made him feel as if he had been stabbed heartlessly with a knife.


    Hold her hand and let it go.


    Gu Anliang brow slightly Cu Cu, turn Mou to see to Long Xi, his dim face let her heart a pull.


    Clenching his fist, Gu Anliang said nothing more.


    Because she knew that for Long Xi, she couldn''t give him too much. She only regarded him as her younger brother.


    It would be a good thing for him to recognize her cruel refusal this time.


    When long Jin heard the word "disgust" in her mouth, her eyes set off a storm. Her anger rolled and washed his reason.


    He didn''t forget that not long ago, she kept saying that she loved him.


    Three years of love, but more than a month, then disappeared from the bottom of her heart?


    A hypocritical woman!


    Long Jin doesn''t know why she is so angry.


    Isn''t the woman in front of him rare?


    But why, from her mouth to hear the word "disgusting", will so infuriate him!


    And never, anyone, like her, can so easily arouse his emotions!


    She is the first!!


    A small hand holds the big hand that makes a bone ring.


    "Brother Jin..." Yu Qing''s voice trembled, looking up at him, her eyes were unreserved love.


    Long Jin holds her hand, the strength is the weight that he didn''t realize.


    Yu Qing''s charming frowned with pain, but she didn''t cry out. She just lowered her eyes slightly, but the haze was heavy.


    If that sketch still makes her suspicious, then at this moment, she is quite sure that Gu Anliang is not without a place in Longjin''s heart.


    In other words, the position is heavier and bigger than her!


    Things to the end, long Jin did not pursue in the end, so it is not over.


    Gu Yiling mixed Gu Anliang back to the room, gave her injured ankle applied medicine, then left.


    Long Xi has been micro walk, but no longer speak, just sit quietly looking at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang was in a bad mood, and he didn''t know how to face him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Long Xi stands up, walks to Gu Anliang, squats down, holds her hand, baby''s face is serious.


    Gu An Liang''s hand trembled slightly, but he didn''t pull it out. He was helpless.


    "Lianger, I''m actually very good!" Longxi opened his mouth, with some grievances.


    "..." Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, then looked up at him.


    Long Xi''s eyes are clean and black all the time.


    Gu Anliang frankly staring at his eyes, "xiaoxizi, I know you are very good, but we can''t do it."


    "Why not? How do you know if you don''t try? Why don''t we try? " Long Xi a series of finish saying, Du wears mouth son to lean body to want to kiss him.


    It didn''t seem like I really wanted to kiss her. On the contrary, I was a bit mischievous, like to tease her.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes showed a little smile, his brain slightly back, "stop it!"


    "..." Long Xi suddenly quieted down and looked at her quietly. His eyes were a little sad and puzzled. "Liang Er, why can''t you try to like me?"


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips, drew back his hand and touched his head. "Xiaoxizi, I always thought you were my younger brother. I like you, but not between men and women. If you think about it, maybe you just like me and your sister. "


    "..." Long Xi was silent, his dark eyes staring at her, as if he was really thinking about her problem.


    Gu Anliang also stares at him, patiently does not urge him.


    Long Xi looked at her for a while, and suddenly got up and went out without saying a word.


    Gu Anliang was stunned and then relieved.


    Maybe, he figured it out.


    A person sitting quietly in the room, Gu Anliang can not help but think of the fire before.


    It''s not what yuqingwu did, and it''s going to kill her?


    ¡­¡­


    Long Jin didn''t say a word until she came back to the palace.


    The imperial fine charm sees his facial expression is gloomy, Xu is guilty, also dare not speak.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he released her hand and went straight to the direction of the study.


    The temperature of palm disperses, Royal fine charm heart next a burst of flustered.


    I didn''t want to follow.


    Watching him walk into the room, Yu Qing''s charm wants to follow him.


    But when she came to the door, the door closed and stopped her.Yu Qingwu''s heart beat suddenly intensified because of the fierce sound of closing the door.


    Since childhood, she has never been rejected by others, and her pride has been trampled on in front of this closed door.


    Irritability, resentment, unwilling, a variety of complex emotions from her eyes one by one across.


    In the end, she chose to turn around and leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Long Jin in the room, with her hands on the desk, has a pretty face.


    The people in the sketch on the desk are still light and beautiful, lively and playful, but they fall into his eyes, but they stick into his heart like thorns.


    It''s stuffy and painful!!


    Shen Shen closed his eyes.


    He sat down, his face calmed down, and said to the air, "come out!"


    His voice dropped.


    A black figure appeared in front of him and bowed his head respectfully, "master."


    Long Jin looked at him coldly with sharp eyes.


    The bearer''s face was awe inspiring. He fell down on his knees and said in a cold sweat, "I''m not good at small things. Please punish me!"


    Long Jin hummed coldly, "if you can''t kill two girls without chicken, you really should be punished!"


    "..." the visitor turned pale with fright.


    His master is resolute and ruthless. If he punishes him, he will be either dead or disabled.


    Pour to take a cold breath, the visitor is busy not hesitant kowtow, "master, please give me another chance, the small will live up to the master''s expectations, get rid of them!"


    Long Jin''s eyes narrowed and her brain flashed across the stubborn little face. The corners of her mouth were cold and crooked. "No, keep them first. I''m still useful!"


    "Yes, master." There was a sigh of relief.


    "How''s the person you were looking for now?"


    "Back to the master, I have found it."


    "this king as like as two peas." The lines on Longjin''s face are cold and hard, and her eyes are filled with cold air. She stares at him tightly.


    came as like as two peas in the body, and promised, "yes, the same guarantee is guaranteed."


    The colder the corner of Longjin''s mouth is, she squints slowly and looks down at the people on the painting. Her eyes are dark, like a big hole with no bottom. She can''t see the real emotion inside.


    ¡­¡­ At night, Gu Anliang did not go to bed after washing and bathing. Instead, he sat on the stool with the light on, his eyes staring at the window, as if waiting for something.


    But until the middle of the night, the room is still quiet, only to hear their shallow breathing.


    Some lost drooped their heads, Gu Anliang slightly relaxed, got up and went to the couch.


    As soon as I got to the couch, there was a slight noise.


    Gu Anliang eyes slightly a bright, turned to see past.


    But the eye-catching, is still the empty room, as well as by the wind gently blowing beat the window.


    Burning the eyes of Xi Yi moment dim, Gu Anliang pursed lips, micro chin, look hard to cover lonely.


    "The little girl doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but she is waiting for her lover?" Ruffian''s voice chewed a bit of teasing, youyou came from the ear.


    Gu Anliang was startled. He turned his head and looked at it. Then he ran into a pair of dark and deep pupils. He had a pretty face close at hand.


    Breathing subconsciously, Gu Anliang stepped back.


    But the waist was tightly tied by a healthy arm at the next moment.


    The soft body was close to him in an instant.


    His powerful heartbeat, through the thin clothes, penetrated into her heart.


    Gu Anliang''s face was slightly red, and his big eyes were shy and timid. "You, how did you come?"


    "Isn''t the girl waiting for me?" Long Yu evil sycophant hook lips, handsome face down, magic pupil Zhuo staring at her slightly open pink lips.


    Gu Anliang neck root also can''t help a red, hands symbolic push him, "who wait for you!"


    "Gimmick..." Long Yu laughs and holds her up.


    Gu An''s cool heart trembled, and his face blushed like the most beautiful rouge, staring at him shyly.


    Long Yu smiles at her, and the smile falls into Gu Anliang''s eyes, like a bright pearl, illuminating her gloomy heart.


    Long Yu sat on the couch with her in his arms.


    Gu Anliang''s heart is moving again. He blushes and wants to go on.


    "Don''t move, let me hold you." Long Yuwen said, her face buried in her fragrant neck.


    Gu Anliang''s neck immediately suffused with tiny particles, and his body really did not move.


    "Take the initiative, little girl." Long Yu opened his mouth again, his voice was dumb, and his tiny kiss fell on her neck.


    Initiative?


    Gu Anliang stopped breathing and looked at him in panic.


    Long Yu didn''t have to look at her silly expression.


    He raised his head from her neck. His eyes were black and bright, like a bright gem. He gently fell on her blushing cheek, leaned over and pecked her face.


    "the little girl didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so she was waiting for you? Now that you''re here, don''t be so pretentious. Take the initiative to throw a hug. "


    "..." Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth.


    He rolled his eyes quietly.


    Didn''t he?


    The long Yu stares at her clear pink cheek, the eye light is deep, nose tip is close to, brush her cheek gently, "very quickly......""What?" Gu Anliang didn''t understand and looked at him.


    Long Yu gently stroked her face, the tip of her nose was close to her nose, and her thin lips lightly rubbed her lips. The mysterious black pupil was burning with a strange light. "Soon I will pick you up to my side, and no one can disturb you any more!"


    Get him?


    Gu Anliang clenched his fist, his eyes flickered uneasily, his head slightly raised back, staring at his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    And what can''t anyone disturb her anymore?


    The brow twisted.


    Does he know what happened to Longjin and yuqingwu in xianlefang today?


    But how does he know?


    No... did he send someone to watch her?


    Just thinking about it, HouBo was suddenly buckled forward, and then his lips were covered with a clean wipe. Gu Anliang was slightly surprised and instinctively struggled. But he kept her from escaping. Gu Anliang couldn''t hide, so he stopped and looked at him quietly.


    The man in front of him has a face that can''t be described as too much, and a noble identity that the world can''t catch up with.


    He''s evil, he''s unruly, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he''s moody, he''s overbearing...


    What does such a man with unique status, status and appearance regard her as?


    Do you like it?


    But what can he like about her?


    Beauty, the world than her beauty, everywhere, he is the emperor, how many beautiful women do not.


    Identity?


    She is just a princess of a small country. Now she is still a woman Longjin doesn''t want.


    Why does he like her like this?


    The sour gas in my heart is like adding a big bag of yeast powder, which keeps expanding.


    Women, I have to say, are a thoughtful group.


    When you don''t care, nothing is a problem, because it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Once you care about it, a lot of things will be dug out from every corner and become one real problem after another.


    But obviously, the long Yu has already had the position which cannot be underestimated in Gu Anliang''s heart.


    After long Jin, she can''t do it blindly.


    Maybe Long Yu is special to her, but she has to consider the problem between them.


    And these are the problems.


    The first is identity.


    He is the emperor, the harem three thousand, she can''t share a man with other women.


    Secondly, he and Longjin are always brothers. To stay away from Longjin, we should first stay away from the people related to him.


    Moreover, she is really not ready to accept a person again.


    Such a thought, just warm up heart, instant cool down.


    She should not have expectations for him, nor should she be attracted to him. The life she wants is always plain and simple, and he won''t belong to her alone.


    The rosy clouds on the face are covered inch by inch with paleness.


    Gu Anliang began to struggle, the action is firm and violent.


    Long Yu tightened his eyebrows and had to let her go, but his hands imprisoned her body and his dark eyes glared at her.


    Gu Anliang is still struggling, regardless.


    Seeing this, long Yu slightly strained his lips and held her hands, but he did not hurt her.


    "Let go of me..." Gu Anliang couldn''t make it, and he glared at him.


    Red eyes, such as a bullied rabbit.


    Because of her resistance, some dark angry dragon Yu see this, only left to cherish.


    Slightly relaxed hand, gently hold her face, soft voice asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He did not ask how good, asked Gu Anliang eyes more red, tears hanging, do not start, "I do not like."


    Don''t like it?


    Long Yu''s face turned black. He pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. "Don''t you like me kissing you?"


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips tightly and stared at him stubbornly without speaking.


    Her silence is tantamount to acquiescing to what he said.


    Long Yu''s face sank fiercely, and the magic pupil shrank a few circles. The tight jaw showed his suppressed anger at the moment, "don''t like me to kiss you, who do you like to kiss you?"


    "..." Gu Anliang tugged his fist, but his eyes were slightly dark.


    Long Yu coldly lifted his lips.


    Who else is there?!


    My heart was filled with anger, and Qingjun''s face was slightly distorted by the surge of anger.


    That pair of dark eyes, the accumulation of the storm.


    Gu Anliang''s heart shuddered. His appearance made her aware of the danger.


    Shrunk the shoulder, Gu An cool white face staring at him, the atmosphere dare not.


    But suddenly, the lips were blocked up again.


    Gu An was so flustered that he didn''t know why, and his hands unconsciously patted him.


    In the heart of grievance, suddenly Ben Zhang to the extreme, sour, straight to her eyes.Under the palm of the soft slip, let the dark eyes of Longyu pass a flush, without a trace of tenderness.


    Pain hit, defeated Gu Anliang last strong.


    She burst into tears.


    Tears brush down.


    "Hun... Dan..."


    she scolded him intermittently, her long black eyelashes were covered with crystal, pitifully, but with fatal temptation.


    After all, long Yu lightened her movements and went up little by little, from her tearful cheeks to her watery eyes.


    It''s so gentle that it''s different from the violent one just now.


    His hands are no longer unrestrained, but the rules of the position on her heart, his breathing is still rough and urgent, his face, is still cold, his eyes, dark, not a trace of light.


    Gu Anliang can''t help crying. Maybe it''s too depressing. In a short time, her life has changed dramatically. Her belief has been destroyed. What she has been holding fast to has changed overnight.


    Let her in a moment, finally put down all the strong and camouflage, crying.


    Her unrestrained cry, like a hammer, struck the softest place in Longyu''s heart.


    He gently and patiently kisses her, a hand gently caresses her hair, and looks like a noble and elegant gentleman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Gu Anliang couldn''t stop her tears. She tried her best to cry all the negative emotions she had accumulated from the bottom of her heart.


    Longyu''s heart is aching, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper. He looks at her quietly, as if he wants to carve her into his heart through his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Anliang to stop.


    In this process, long Yu just accompanied her quietly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Maybe she just cried because he bullied her.


    He doesn''t speak because he can''t guarantee that he won''t bully her from now on.


    So, he could only watch her cry.


    Even he loves it!


    When Gu Anliang stopped, his eyes were swollen. He blushed and his big eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    After crying, I felt that I was really ashamed. I cried in front of him like this.


    She pursed her lips tightly, and Gu Anliang lowered her head. There was still some sadness in her heart, so that the tears in her eyes had not dried.


    Long Yu gently wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. Mo Tong stared at her light flashing eyelashes, but her voice was cold. "Why don''t you cry?"


    "..." Gu An''s face turned red, his mouth began to smoke, and he felt sad again.


    This man really can''t feel pity at all. She cried and said sarcastic things.


    However, she did not need his pity.


    Pursed lips, Gu Anliang looked up at him, cold line of sight, with a bit of indifference to thousands of miles away.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes tightly, and the cold air on his face was a little more, coldly staring back at her.


    Gu An''s eyes shrunk.


    She was never a muddler, and she never liked ambiguity.


    Once decided, once recognized, she will not let himself retreat, when the Dragon Jin, it is so.


    Gu An took a slight breath and looked at him coldly, "the Emperor...


    " the emperor? " Long Yu grinds his teeth, his cheek muscles tremble, his eyes look like a fierce wolf, gouging out Gu Anliang.


    Gu An''s heart trembled and he was calm. He did not intend to beat around the Bush and open the door to the mountain road.


    "emperor, I intend to be an ordinary people. You are the king of a country, and there are three thousand beautiful women in the harem. You are not short of me..."


    "if I say, you are doomed to be an ordinary people?" The long Yu fiercely interrupts her words, the handsome cheek is a black sullen, the charming eye is also crazy volume violent sycophant.


    "... what do you mean?" Gu An cool eye outline surprised spread a circle, white face looking at him to ask.


    Long Yu hooked his lips and stroked her cheek dangerously. Under her confused gaze, he slowly approached her. Thin lips brushed her thin ears and drank out a stream of ambiguous breath. His voice was as cold as that from the depths of the night. "Gu Anliang, you are destined to be my girl, you can''t escape!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Gu, do you think the furnishings in the hall are OK?" Xining leads the sisters in the square to prepare for tomorrow''s big mysterious person''s private room.


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes were fixed on something, and he turned a deaf ear to Yu Xining''s words.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xining thought she didn''t hear her and said, "sister Gu, the hall is almost finished. Do you see what''s missing?"


    "..." Gu Anliang still did not respond, his face was a little lonely and lonely.


    Xi Ning Leng Leng, aware that she is distracted, blinking eyes to stand beside her Gu Yiling, silent inquiry.


    Gu Yiling is worried and looks at Gu Anliang.


    It''s been several days, she is so listless.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Yiling shook her arm.


    Gu Anliang eyes micro movement, some at a loss of looking at her.


    "Lianger, Xining asked you something." Gu Yiling said softly.


    Gu Anliang doubts and looks at Xining.


    Xining micro smoked the corner of the mouth, and repeated, "tomorrow is the day of the Charter, the layout of the hall is arranged according to the requirements of the guests, you see what is still missing?"


    "..." Gu Anliang frowned slightly, and his big eyes swept the joyful hall.


    The red silk flowers meander down the stairs. The corridor on the second floor is also paved with red silk. In the mid air of the hall, the scarlet scarves encircle two gorgeous flower centers with petals placed in advance.


    From the second floor to the stairway, there is a piece of red cloth. The cloth grows to the door. It is said that on tomorrow''s cloth, the guest asks for the freshest lily petals.


    It seems that the guest is a romantic person.


    Light picked pick eyebrow.


    Gu An Liang Chao Xi Ning shakes his head, "very good."


    Xi ningdun was relieved, his face was also satisfied with the layout of the square, "I also think it''s very good."Gu Anliang smiles and no longer talks.


    Lift Mu Mu Mu''s stare at the flower heart that hang in mid air to be in a daze.


    Seeing this, Gu Yiling shook her head slightly and finally asked, "lianger, you are always absent-minded these days, but what happened?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed lightly, and his eyes looked at her with a daze on his face. "Do you have it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Gu Yiling did not speak, but the worry in her eyes was deeper.


    Gu An''s cool heart suddenly pressed a tone, she deeply swabbed a mouth.


    He turned his head and stared at the flower heart.


    That night, the man came and broke up with her.


    Since then, he has not appeared.


    This is the end she wants.


    She should be glad to get an ordinary and clean life.


    However, the figure of that person always appears in my mind from time to time.


    His charming face, charming eyes, thin lips, and the shallow feeling in his eyes when staring at her.


    She found that she had already remembered his appearance in her heart.


    It''s a pity that some people meet just to separate.


    And he and she are such people.


    "Liang''er, if you have anything to say to your sister, don''t be bored in your heart, OK?" Gu Yiling took her hand and looked at her affectionately, "now here, you and I are the only one to rely on each other. My sister hopes to share the happiness and misfortune with you."


    "..." Gu An Liang''s heart warmed, and he shook her hand back, took her lips and said, "well, we depend on each other, believe me, everything will pass, we will be better and better."


    The shadow in her mind will also become the past.


    Time is the best medicine to forget.


    Gu Yiling''s eyes turned red and nodded, "yes, everything will pass, we will get better and better."


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Wuyao, who has disappeared for a few days, and Lan Shan, who is in love, appear in xianlefang.


    The three did not get together at the same time for a long time.


    Now sitting in Gu Anliang''s room, it''s hard to avoid criticizing each other.


    "Ruffian Lu, I thought you were dead in a gentle village, and I still know how to show up!" Lanshan poked his arm with her index finger and hummed.


    Lu Wuyao squinted at her. He was almost dead, but he didn''t die in gentle village.


    "I don''t know who said that he didn''t like so and so. It''s well known that he ran away from marriage. Now he''s beating himself in the mouth."


    "..." Lan Shan blushed, "I was not who I am at that time."


    Lu Wuyao rolled his eyes and ignored her. He looked at Gu Anliang and said, "Ann, what''s the matter with you? Not a word? "


    "Right? I was about to ask Lan Shan also looks at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang was lying on the rocking chair, squinting at her and her, "aren''t I listening to you two sing a drama? Don''t stop, go on


    "..." Lu Wuyao and Lan Shan gasped.


    "I just came in and saw xianlefang is different from the past." Lanshan looks out the door and says.


    "You forget that tomorrow someone will pay 100000 Liang for xianlefang, so today I deliberately closed xianlefang for one day and rearranged it from the inside to the outside according to the orders of the guests." Gu Anliang light explanation.


    "If it doesn''t open one day, doesn''t it mean that there will be no income on that day?" Lanshan blinked, "aren''t you losing money?"


    Gu Anliang curled his mouth, "long hair, short insight!"


    Lan Shan''s cheek twitched.


    I felt my hair subconsciously.


    What''s wrong with her hair?


    Who said long hair, short insight!


    She has long black hair, too?!


    With a shriveled mouth, Lanshan knew that she had something to say next, so she didn''t speak.


    "That guest booking is a good way for me to make money. If the booking goes well this time and the customer is satisfied, xianlefang will specially offer a special discount to attract more "people of insight". It is good not to say that a booking requires 100000 Liang, 120000 Liang or several thousand Liang.


    And it can also promote our xianlefang more widely. In the future, if someone proposes or celebrates his or her birthday, he or she can go to xianlefang to arrange it. In this way, our xianlefang has another special service, which is not more competitive in the industry. So...


    GU Anliang winked at her, "do you think you have long hair and short insight?"


    "..." Lan Shan turned her lips and had to admit that it was a good way.


    Squinting at her, "Gu Anliang, I underestimated you before."


    "Yield, yield!" Gu An laughs.


    With the closest friends, warm and relaxed atmosphere, it is often easier to forget some tangled things and tangle people.


    Lan Shan glared at her scornfully, "the villain gets the ambition!"


    Gu An sneered and looked at Lu Wuyao, but he just saw the warmth in his eyes. At the moment when she looked at him, he quickly lowered his head.


    Gu Anliang slightly Leng Leng, he is like this, pour let her doubt oneself before was read wrong?


    Sipping her lips, Gu Anliang said, "Yao, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you busy with?"Lu Wuyao''s eyes darkened. He didn''t look at her. "My grandfather asked me to take care of the housekeeper''s business, so I''m learning to manage the shop these days."


    Gu An coolly nodded, "also, you are old and big, it''s time to share some for your grandfather." Stop, stop, "by the way, how''s grandpa? I haven''t been to see him for some time


    Lu Wuyao saw that she was so concerned about the old man. The corners of her mouth were slightly crooked. Then she looked up at her, but she didn''t dare to show too much emotion in her eyes. "Grandfather talked about you before, so that you can go to see him when you have time."


    Gu An smiles and nods.


    "Hum... The old man is so eccentric." Lan Shan''s mouth tooted, "it seems that she forgot me."


    "..." Lu Wuyao said, "grandfather went to the prime minister''s house today, and he said to have a good talk with you."


    "..." Lan Shan opened her eyes and immediately did a good job, staring at Lu Wuyao, "what does the old man want to talk to me about? I haven''t done anything lately? "


    God knows.


    She is most afraid of two "old guys" reading together like chanting scriptures in her ears.


    Lu Wuyao hooked his lips. "The old man said, before you escaped marriage, I haven''t had a good chat with you. Now I have time, I don''t want to go to you."


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Lanshan''s eyes were twitching.


    I just think that the old people''s energy is so good now?


    And I have a good memory.


    How long has it been.


    Still remember!


    Not long after Lu Wuyao finished, the prime minister sent someone to xianlefang to invite Lan Shan back.


    Lan Shan''s sad eyes when she left made Lu Wuyao and Gu Anliang laugh.


    When she''s gone.


    Only Gu Anliang and Lu Wuyao are left in the room.


    After a while, Gu Anliang suddenly wanted to eat grapes.


    Naturally, Lu Wuyao was duty bound. When he got up, he rushed out to buy back the grapes as quickly as possible. After washing them himself, he turned to Gu Anliang''s room.


    But when I got to the door, I saw Gu Yiling coming out of another room.


    Gu Yiling also saw him.


    Toward him a soft smile, step toward him, staring at his hands of grapes, mouth smile deepened, "to cool son?"


    Lu Wuyao nodded, "sister Gu, come in and eat together."


    "No, Xining is waiting for me at the stage. I have to go there. Tomorrow''s guests are very important to xianlefang and lianger. We can''t be careless." Gu Yiling''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and her conversation is all for Gu Anliang''s sake.


    This moved Lu Wuyao.


    At the same time, I''m happy that Gu Anliang has such a sister.


    The corner of my mouth is hooked.


    Lu Wuyao twists a grape and feeds it to Gu Yiling''s lips. Her eyes and eyebrows are a bit childish and willful. "These grapes are bought and washed by Wu yaoqin. Sister Gu, can you enjoy one of them?"


    "..." Gu Yiling''s face was slightly red, and she was really helpless to his childish side. She also remembered the practice of dancing in her heart, so she ate the grapes he had fed into her mouth.


    But this picture, in Yutian Zang''s eyes, who had to come to xianlefang to inquire about the progress of things because of someone, seems to be another scene...


    his sharp eyes are tightly narrowed, like a leopard who has been passive to his prey. His scarlet eyes are gouged out at Gu Yiling, and his whole body exudes a strong cold air.


    He turned to his side and flew to the second floor, but stopped abruptly when he reached the half way of the ladder.


    The eyes stained with blood looked at Gu Yiling strangely, and the corners of his mouth were a bit sinister and creepy.


    Looking at their separation, Lu Wuyao turns into the room and Gu Yiling goes to the training stage.


    Yutian Zang Buji''s nuzui leaps to keep up with Gu Yiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Gu Yiling looked at the strong man in front of her, whose heart beat uncontrollably.


    Breathing, shortness of breath, hands, grip.


    In her eyes, there was unspeakable excitement and hidden excitement.


    Before the words export, the soft cheek is first step by the rosy clouds on a layer of thin makeup.


    Her voice was soft, with obvious shyness and trembling, "it''s you..."


    "..." Yutian Zang wei''e, Wei''an''s body leaned against the wall, and Li Mou chewed a shallow ponder, "do you know uncle?"


    Sir?


    Gu Yiling''s lips moved, and she felt a little tender. She stared at his apricot eyes, but she was also slightly wet and shook her head slowly.


    She didn''t know him.


    But he kept it in her mind.


    She will never forget the hard arms and generous arms he took her out of the sea of fire, nor will she forget his manly face.


    In fact, Yutian Zang didn''t care whether she recognized him or not. He was so used to him that it was rare for him to be a gentleman. He stretched out his hand to her and raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know her. It''s not too late now."


    "..." Gu Yiling stares at his broad palm, his heart beats disorderly, and his watery eyes are not sure whether they are stunned or flattered.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Gu Yiling slightly swallowed her throat and looked at him timidly and expectantly.


    I don''t know what it means when his hand reaches out to her.


    Yu Tian Zang narrowed his eyes. His eyes flashed coldly. He took back his hand and said with regret, "it seems that I''ve been amorous."


    Maybe Yutian Zang didn''t expect that he would spit out such "sour" words from his mouth one day.


    With a shriveled mouth, yutianzang turned to go.


    Gu Yiling was flustered. She was the first to think that she could not let him go.


    Maybe, this is her only chance to get close to him, and she can''t miss it.


    Otherwise, maybe she would never see him again for the rest of her life.


    He clenched his fist to himself.


    Gu Yiling made a bold move in her life.


    She came forward and hugged him from behind.


    He wanted to, as strong as she imagined, embrace him at that moment.


    Gu Yiling''s heart instantly settled down.


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. From the moment you saved me, I secretly made up my mind.


    If God pities me to meet you in my lifetime, I will repay you with all I have. If you need me, I will be yours. "


    "..." Yu Tian Zang''s mouth gave out a fierce puff.


    He looked down at the hand around his waist. The skin exposed from the cuff was crystal clear.


    However, what he said to her suddenly and inexplicably did not know why.


    However, this does not hinder his plan.


    Since she wanted to repay him, he might as well give her a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wuyao comes out of Gu Anliang''s room and is preparing to return to Lu Fu.


    When I went downstairs, I heard a burst of heroic laughter coming from the opposite side.


    Maybe it''s a conditioned response to someone''s poisoning.


    Hearing the sound, he recognized the owner of the sound for the first time.


    He twisted his eyebrows.


    Lu Wuyao hung his head and strode downstairs.


    But...


    "no, outside..." the voice is delicate and shy, and it has a strong feminine flavor.


    And this voice is...


    Lu Wuyao''s eyebrows jumped twice and looked up.


    Then he saw the seat opposite him.


    Gu Yiling is sitting in the arms of Yutian Zang.


    But Gu Yiling''s hands refused him, but from a distance, it was clear that he wanted to refuse and welcome him.


    Lu wuyaojun''s face turned white, his peach blossom eyes turned red, and his heart leaped in disgust.


    He thought that yutianzang was only interested in men, but he didn''t think that he would let women go.


    It''s good that this woman is someone else. He can''t talk to him at all.


    However, this woman is Gu Anliang''s sister, so he can''t just sit back and ignore her.


    In his heart, yutianzang is a pig.


    And Gu Yiling in his heart, is gentle and gentle a good woman.


    How can he watch a good woman be arched by a pig.


    Clench your fists.


    Lu Wuyao stormed across the road.


    Yu Tian Zang, who was buried in Gu Yiling''s neck, began to look up slowly.


    Hands, but timely will Gu Yiling more tightly embrace in the arms.Gu Yiling is not a girl without human resources. On the contrary, she knows the beauty of "playing hard to get".


    So in the face of yutianzang''s eagerness, she refused more, but mastered the degree of rejection.


    Her face was red, her hands touched Yu tianzang''s strong arms lightly, her neck leaned back symbolically, her voice was charming and shy, "don''t worry, tianzang, here..."


    before she finished, her arm was pulled by a strong force, and then the whole person was pulled down.


    Lu Wuyao guards Gu Yiling behind him and stares at Yu tianzang angrily, "Yu tianzang, didn''t you hear her say no?"


    "..." Gu Yiling was directly stunned, and because of the embarrassment of being bumped into by him, she kept silent.


    Compared with Lu Wuyao''s anger, yutianzang seems to be more casual.


    Licked his lips, like a lazy lion squinting at Lu Wuyao.


    And this picture of him fell into Lu Wuyao''s eyes and seemed to be satisfied.


    The anger came out again.


    Lu Wuyao''s breath is not enough.


    Turning to look at Gu Yiling, "sister Gu, you go first."


    "Gu Yiling looked at Yutian Zang with silly eyes.


    Yutian Zang tut made a sound and glared at Lu Wuyao, "who is this brother? I don''t have the eyesight to see you talking about love...


    about your mother!!


    Lu Wuyao embraces the ups and downs and glares at him fiercely.


    Slightly took a breath, he put soft line of sight looking at Gu Yiling.


    She is silly Zheng in the same place appearance, Lu Wu Yao only thinks she is scared silly by Yu Tian Zang.


    Tone can not help but put a lot of light, patted her shoulder, "Gu sister, it''s OK, I have."


    "..." Gu Yiling''s eyes trembled, and her heart was a little uncomfortable.


    Can look at the color of his eyes, heart know he is misunderstood, he can come out for her, let her warm.


    Slightly pulled to pull a lip, Gu Yi Ling just want to talk.


    He was interrupted by yutianzang.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business, believe it or not Yutianzang''s tone is not good, and he has a strong sense of killing.


    His eyes were heavy and the wind was blowing.


    Obviously, Lu Wuyao''s concern for Gu Yiling successfully provoked Yutian Zang''s anger.


    Lu Wuyao was not afraid and sneered, "yutianzang, this is not your country of Xiyue. You have to go back to your country of Xiyue! Don''t lose your face in Xiqing


    As soon as he finished speaking, yutianzang''s face became even worse.


    The whole person as if shrouded in a layer of black fog, staring at him.


    His face was so ferocious that it seemed that he would jump up at the next moment and pounce on his jackal!


    Lu Wuyao really has no bottom in his heart. He has seen the way to control heaven and Zang, but he has to face it because he has seen it. He is worried that Gu Yiling will be poisoned by him again!


    When Gu Yiling heard the word "crown prince", her eyes flashed a flash of light, but her heart beat faster and faster.


    She looked at yutianzang, her eyes were full of love!


    Lu Wuyao took a deep breath and did not look at Yutian Zang again. He took Gu Yiling and walked out of the elegant seat. "Sister Gu, let''s go."


    "Gu Yiling is not willing to go.


    But I''m sorry to say stay.


    Only reluctant to look at yutianzang.


    Yutianzang''s face was overcast, his fist creaked by him, and his pupil was black. He stared at Lu Wuyao, but miraculously, he didn''t do anything to stop him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    The next day.


    Xianlefang is very busy. The people watching at the gate almost block the street.


    Everyone was looking forward to the new play and dance of xianlefang. Although they could only see a little bit from the door, they were more curious.


    Moreover, they are really curious about the mysterious guest of xianlefang.


    Gu Anliang sits on the second floor, Lu Wuyao sits beside her, and Lan Shan sits near Lu Wuyao.


    Three people are curious to turn their eyes to the opposite seat.


    Unfortunately, the tassel curtain between the seats opposite was put down, and only a few men could be seen vaguely.


    And on the high stage downstairs, Xining is working hard to perform the dance art that has been practiced for days.


    The charming and enchanting eyes, the unique dance style, with a strong temptation, compared with the past dance, do not have a style.


    But...


    "they put down the curtains to make sure they can see the dance under the stage?" Lan Shan took a strange puff.


    But the eyes are staring at the man sitting on the left side of the opposite seat.


    The light brown robe always made her feel familiar.


    Gu Anliang is also curious, but on second thought, maybe people''s focus is not on singing and dancing, but on winning beauties.


    Squinting, "look at it first, it''s estimated that the good play will come later."


    "I think it''s a trick." Lu Wuyao screwed his brows, but he didn''t feel bored.


    Because he always felt a full sense of existence of the line of sight from the opposite shot on him, so that he was uncomfortable.


    Gu An Liang bent his eyebrows and looked at Lu Wuyao with a smile


    In fact, she was also curious about the mysterious guest!


    "..." Lu Wuyao didn''t agree and didn''t answer.


    "He''s done enough of this stunt, but he doesn''t know what he''s going to do in the end?" Lan Shan muttered.


    Today''s decoration of xianlefang, it is not difficult to see that the guest should have a crush on the girl of xianlefang.


    However, she is curious about how he will appear to impress the beauty.


    Gu Anliang smiles without making a sound.


    But in my heart, I felt that the mysterious guest, who wanted to move the beauty, had no choice.


    Moreover, Xining has been practicing harder than usual these days.


    Perhaps, her heart is also looking forward to.


    After a while, Xining walked out perfectly.


    And then there''s the moment to perform.


    This drama, unlike in the past, is always tragic, leaving the audience sad aftertaste.


    Lan Shan didn''t go through many twists and turns since she was a child, but she was spoiled and cultivated by master LAN.


    But it''s hard to find a happy ending for a story that comes from her.


    This time, in order to cater to the mysterious guest''s demand for drama.


    Gu Anliang repeatedly stressed that we must be comic.


    Lan Shan was forced to change her original intention and wrote a joyful script according to the guest''s request.


    The story is about love at first sight...


    at the beginning of the story, it is the woman who saves the man...


    by some coincidence, Lu Wuyao sees Gu Anliang''s shadow on the woman.


    And the more the story develops, the more uneasy he gets in the end.


    Because the whole story is the prototype of Gu Anliang.


    Tightening his brow, Lu Wuyao''s eyes are deep, staring at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Or, subconsciously, she didn''t want to admit that her experience was the same as that of the woman in the play.


    The person who made the engagement suddenly told the woman that she was in love with someone else...


    she just thought that maybe someone had similar experience with her.


    Therefore, even if she had seen the story written by Lanshan according to the mysterious guest before, she didn''t bring it to herself.


    Lu Wuyao gently moved his throat, and his eyes forbeared, "An''an, you didn''t find this story...


    " how? " When he said that, he stopped with some scruples. Gu Anliang was puzzled and turned to look at him.


    Lan Shan also looks at Lu Wuyao.


    Lu Wuyao is not sure, because he can''t accompany Gu Anliang all the time, so some of the plots in the story are strange to him.


    But that kind of bad prevention, floating on the mind, will not go away for a long time.


    "Wu Yao, what do you want to say?" Gu Anliang asked again.


    Lu Wuyao frowned, looked at her deeply and shook his head gently.


    "..." Gu Anliang suspected, "really nothing? But you look so bad? Are you sick? "


    "Yes, Lu ruffian." Lan Shan also cares.


    Lu Wuyao tenses his lips and looks at Xining downstairs who is about to leave. Then he turns to Gu Anliang and is about to speak.Lan Shan took the lead in saying, "look, the curtain on the opposite side is pulled up. Is it going to start?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao frowned and looked over.


    If you see the curtain on the opposite side is closing to both sides.


    Gu Anliang looked at Lu Wuyao, and then turned his head to look at the past.


    At this time, too.


    Blue Shan rubbed to stand up for a while, the facial expression is startled, "the sky!"


    Gu Anliang was startled and looked at her in a panic, "what''s the matter?"


    "..." Lan Shan swallowed her throat in horror and motioned her to look opposite.


    Gu Anliang looked in the past, Meifeng is also lightly jump.


    There are three people sitting opposite. From left to right, yutianzang is on the left, and Longlin is in the middle. On the right, half of the man''s face is hidden under the tassel curtain, leaving only the other half of his face and an eye-catching purple robe.


    And there was a man standing behind him.


    That man is... Li Yan!!


    She has a very good memory. She can''t forget people she met, but in a short time, she will never forget them.


    And this Li Yan is not that person''s attendant!!


    Gu An''s heart was beating.


    Something is becoming clear in the brain.


    She clenched her fist.


    On pins and needles.


    And Lan Shan''s words, which followed, made her even more flustered.


    "Xiaoji, that man, that man, is the Emperor today!" Lan Shan''s voice is trembling, three points of horror, two points of surprise, five points of excitement.


    The emperor?!


    Lu Wuyao is nervous!


    Frowning at Lan Shan, "are you sure?"


    "My father was seriously ill before. I met the emperor. It was long Lin who told me that he was the emperor. There could be no mistake. Moreover, as the first rich merchant of Xiqing, you should have seen Lu family." Lanshan''s eyes are shining.


    Is it possible that the emperor is the mysterious guest.


    What a surprise! What a surprise!!


    Lu Wuyao''s face changed slightly when he heard her.


    At this time, the other half of the face hidden under the tassel appeared.


    And that face...


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes slightly shrunk, "it''s him!"


    The man I met in Youhai!


    It''s him!


    Is he the emperor?!


    Lu Wuyao clenched his lips.


    For the Emperor today, he is fortunate to have met once.


    However, it was five years ago, when the emperor was still the prince...


    when he was in the secluded sea, he thought he was a little familiar. He just didn''t expect that the emperor would appear there and be assassinated!


    Therefore, he did not think that his identity was the emperor.


    Now I hear from Lanshan.


    He suddenly realized it!


    Then, the protagonist of the story just now is him and...


    Lu Wuyao''s heart suddenly sank, frowning to Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang''s face turned white, his eyes shrunk slightly, and he sat upright on the couch, staring at the man opposite without blinking.


    Shortness of breath, but trying to suppress.


    "God, he''s coming!" Lan Shan didn''t know whether she was surprised or happy. She covered her mouth and cried.


    Lu Wuyao''s peach blossom eyes were awe inspiring, and he turned to look at it.


    Then he saw the man jump directly from the opposite side, and the positions on both sides were in the middle.


    When he came here by leaps, what he passed was the flower silk on both sides.


    With a slight tug of his hand, the colorful and gorgeous petals flow out from the heart of the flower. Suddenly, the square is surrounded by a strong smell of flowers.


    And the petals are like drizzle from the air, the picture is very beautiful.


    But Gu Anliang suddenly stood up, clenched his fist, turned around and went out to her room. He went straight to the direction of her room.


    Lu Wuyao''s face was all right, and he was about to get up and follow him.


    But somebody is faster.


    Fly directly in the past, will Gu Anliang waist embrace tightly, together to the downstairs high lift fly.


    Two people fly down from the air, petal rain Ying Ying sprinkles on two people.


    Gu Anliang is wearing a short arm coat and skirt in magenta today. The skirt is in the air, which is like a huge flower blooming in petals.


    Lu Wuyuan watched the two people gradually fall, a heart bit by bit empty down, so that his whole body is unconsciously trembling.


    Action precedes thought, and he leans down the stairs.


    The sleeve was pulled by Lan Shan from the back.


    "Lu ruffian, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Wuyao stretched his lips and looked at her with a black face, "I''ll take her up!"


    "... don''t go, have a look first!" Lanshan is full of interest.


    Because judging from the current situation, this mysterious guest is almost sure who she is.Moreover, the mysterious guest came for Gu Anliang, which made her even more excited.


    Lan Shan is used to being careless. To a certain extent, she is more nervous than Gu Anliang. Otherwise, for so many years, she can''t see Lu Wuyao''s feelings for Gu Anliang.


    Like this moment.


    It fully shows the extent of her brain.


    Lu Wuyao blinked his eyes, his eyes were full of light, and his fingertips were deeply embedded in his palm.


    His face was slightly twisted, and he looked downstairs in extreme silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "What are you doing?" When his feet fell to the ground, Gu Anliang would push him away, but his voice was soft and trembling.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?" The long Yu hugs her tightly, eyes like fire, tightly falls on her hasty little white face, eyes like spring water.


    Gu An''s heart trembled, "I don''t know... You let go of me, so many people are watching..."


    the crowd around the door is already exclaiming and whispering more and more.


    And many girls in the square also lean on the Langfang on the second floor to watch.


    "What are you afraid of?" Long Yu''s hand brushed her little face, and Junyan pressed down slowly. Her smooth and clear breathing was entangled with her flustered breathing.


    That pair of black deep magic pupil, but hidden countless flames, burning on her trembling eyes, call her, dare not look directly at.


    Gu Anliang''s body trembled slightly, and his eyelashes were slightly wet.


    Can''t escape his close embrace, and deep burning sight.


    She simply raised a pale little face and looked at him, eyes a few minutes, "what are you going to do?"


    "..." Long Yu stares at her, his eyes are never frank and sincere, "Gu Anliang, listen to me..."


    GU Anliang''s mouth trembles, his eyes are like frightened elk, looking at him wet.


    Long Yu''s finger belly gently covered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised a gentle arc, "I want you to be my woman!"


    Gu Anliang stopped breathing.


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard that he wants her to be his woman.


    But this time.


    But she could vaguely feel that his words were not just words.


    That sentence, including his people, his heart, his all, through that sentence, to her hand.


    The intense beating of the atrium, Xiu Mei wrinkled tightly, Gu Anliang coagulated him, eyes tangled and palpitating.


    Long Yu looked at her tenderly, held her tightly with his long arm, and black pupil looked up.


    Li Yan on the second floor nodded his head.


    Then he walked to yajiankou, holding a bright yellow scroll in his hand.


    He opened it slowly.


    "I''m very happy that the customer of Yulou county is Anliang, with outstanding appearance, good morals, gentle and virtuous. Today, I have no head in the back palace. After I have made it a country, I manage the six palaces for me and give it the title of empress Zhuang Xian."


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    After Li Yan finished reciting the imperial edict, he was shocked inside and outside the workshop for a moment, and then he fell into a strange state of silence!


    Lu Wuyao upstairs was also shocked.


    He did not expect that he should let Gu Anliang be his... Queen!


    "God, Lu ruffian, did I hear you wrong?" Lanshan is stupid.


    She thought that the mysterious guest would be the emperor, but unexpectedly, the emperor announced in public that he would take Gu Anliang as the queen.


    What''s more.


    What is this place?


    Is it xianlefang?!


    Lu Wuyao''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    Bitter, fluctuating, hesitant, reluctant, all kinds of complex emotions.


    He hoped Gu Anliang would be happy, but he didn''t want to "lose" her so soon.


    Besides, is Queen really suitable for her position?


    To say the least.


    How true and false are the feelings of emperors?


    He has no more thoughts to care about Lanshan.


    At this time, both inside and outside the workshop recovered from the shock, and then they knelt down.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes were wide open by the scene in front of him.


    He looked a little frightened.


    Li Yan''s voice came down again, "Princess Yulou receives the order!"


    "..." Gu Anliang looked at him in a panic, and his head shook subconsciously.


    And her action falls into long Yu eye ground, it is apparent refuse.


    The eyes are light and heavy.


    Long Yu buttoned her tightly and held her chin in one hand. "Gu Anliang, take orders!"


    "... no!" Gu Anliang shook his head.


    She can''t!


    She said she wanted to draw a line with him!


    He is the emperor, there will be countless famous ladies to send to the door.


    What is she?


    So, she can''t promise him!


    She does not want to be regarded as a prisoner, with a huge aura, not free to be imprisoned for life.


    Her refusal.


    It''s not just the rage of Longyu.


    Let the people inside and outside the square be shocked!


    Gu Anliang is even the princess of a country, but her status is very small compared with the Emperor today.


    In other words.


    If you offend the emperor.


    As a small country, she could not bear the emperor''s anger.But she has the courage to refuse!


    "Gu Anliang!" Long Yu''s voice was filled with anger, and his handsome face was cold. He stared at her coldly, "say it again!"


    "..." Gu Anliang shakes his head and tears fall to the end of his eyes. As he shakes his head, tears come out of the corner of his eyes and fall like pearls.


    She didn''t say anything.


    Just push him away.


    Turn around and run upstairs.


    The long Yu facial expression Yin frightens extremely, the pupil Ren son shrinks, tightly stares at her hasty escape of back figure.


    He listened to yutianzang.


    When a woman lacks a sense of security, he gives her the position of Queen. When a woman wants to be surprised, he proposes to her in front of everyone. When a woman is hurt, he gives her all his heart and promises to protect her and love her.


    He thought that after she saw his intention and his action, she would not refuse him.


    And.


    She didn''t feel nothing about him, did she?


    Otherwise.


    She won''t give him a bracelet or wait for him all night!


    But why on earth did she refuse him?!


    Is, in her heart, still put down that man?


    Anger, anger, filled his heart.


    He suddenly lost his patience.


    He respected her and wanted to have her volunteer.


    But now, if she does it willfully.


    He was afraid that in his whole life, he could not get one of her assent.


    He squinted hard.


    Long Yuhu leaps up, grabs Gu Anliang''s arm and hugs her tightly before she is about to crash into the door. Without saying a word, he picks her up and strides out.


    At this time, outside xianle square, there is already a luxury car of Xiqing.


    Regardless of her struggle, long Yu holds her in his arms.


    Recklessly will be prepared in advance xipa cover in her head.


    She wants to pull away, he will hold her, do not give her any chance to struggle to open.


    When Lu Wuyao saw this, his mind trembled.


    He shook off Lan Shan''s hand holding his sleeve and ran downstairs.


    But in turn the ladder mouth, by a strong heavy hoop, straight into one of the rooms.


    It''s so fast that Lu Wuyao can''t see who it is!


    But Lan Shan only felt a figure flash by quickly, and then Lu Wuyao''s figure disappeared.


    Before and after the "shock" let Lanshan out of a cold sweat.


    Silly stand between the seats, forget to respond.


    It was not until the palm of her hand was bound by a touch of warmth that she suddenly recovered.


    Looking at the person who held her hand in a dazed way, "long Lin..."


    long Lin shook her hand slightly, but her eyes fell on the gate of Yuefang.


    Lan Shan moved her eyebrows and looked at the door along his line of sight.


    Then she saw the figure of a tall man with black Dousha spinning away...


    tightening her eyebrows, Lan Shan looked at long Lin again and said, "do you know him?"


    Long Lin micro squinted, did not speak.


    Just gently shake her hand, pull her to go downstairs.


    Lan Shan followed him, but Gu Anliang and Lu Wuyao, who disappeared suddenly, couldn''t be put down in her heart. "Long Lin, I''m worried...


    " don''t worry, they won''t have an accident. " Longlin cold face showed some comfort, her soft, eyes light gently fell on her face, "believe me."


    "..." Lanshan looked at his gentle eyes, and his words seemed to have magic power.


    When he said he believed her, she really wanted to.


    So he pulled his lips and laughed, nodded obediently.


    Long Lin spoiled and scraped her nose, "let''s go."


    "Well." Lanshan answered.


    He followed him and went out.


    But when she got to the door, she aimed at Gu Yiling on the second floor.


    My heart is beating.


    She said she didn''t like such a noisy scene, so she hid in the room and didn''t come out. How did she come out this time.


    Lanshan turned to look at her.


    But see her a pair of eyes fixed on one of the rooms, eyes, she has never seen sharp.


    Lan Shan looks back suspiciously. She is surprised.


    When I close my lips and look at her again, her figure is gone on the second floor...


    "what''s the matter?" Long Lin sees her not to live to look back, soft voice asks a way.


    Lan Shan smiles at him, shakes her head and follows him away from xianlefang.


    And the crowd, also with the protagonist''s end and one by one scattered.


    However, today''s move by the emperor has spread rapidly from the capital, and soon became a household name and the news that the people are fond of talking about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    On the way to the palace, Gu Anliang was restless, especially with a man full of control.


    Just like the xipa on her head, she couldn''t pull it down from her head.


    In the heart anxious and angry, xipa under the small face has already red.


    Long Yu, who was beside her, also had a blue face, stretched her lips and cold spleen.


    "... you let me go, I''m going back! "Gu Anliang has no choice but to stop and stare at him through xipa.


    "No way! "Long Yu snorted back.


    "Why? "Gu Anliang roared, and his fists were tight.


    Born to now, she has never met such a bully as him!


    The long Yu drag of hum a voice, don''t return her.


    He just reached over her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    "..." his arms were warm and generous. As soon as he got close to him, a faint aroma of tea came around, spreading the air around her all over his body.


    And his stubborn and domineering embrace made her heart palpitate.


    Gu an cold throat, and slightly earned the body.


    As expected, he hugged her back more tightly.


    It doesn''t give her any chance to escape.


    The heart is bitter and astringent.


    She didn''t understand that there were so many women in the world, why didn''t he let her go?!


    "Gu Anliang, you are the first! "


    just as she was struggling, his idle voice floated down from her head.


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned and looked up at him.


    Through xipa, she can''t see the expression on his face very well.


    But his black eyes were very deep and heavy, like a vortex with strong adsorption, tightly pulling her.


    She subconsciously held her breath and looked at him quietly.


    Long Yu touched her face through xipa. His eyes were soft, like the warm spring in a mountain stream. His voice was like a natural song, mellow and moving.


    "You are the first to refuse me! "


    "... "Gu An''s heart was cold, but his eyes were slightly dark.


    So, just because she was the first time to refuse him, he felt fresh, so he found her, conquered her, but also because of his strong male desire to conquer, not... Other reasons she thought.


    "You are also the first woman I like. "


    and then his sudden similar confession made Gu Anliang''s heart jump again.


    Breathing slightly, she looked at him foolishly.


    Face, quietly red up.


    Long Yu squeezed her hand and rubbed the back of her delicate hand gently with his finger, "Gu Anliang, I like you! "


    "... "Gu Anliang''s eyes are slightly open, and his lips are slightly open, which is unbelievable.


    Who can think, at this moment, he will suddenly, so seriously to her confession.


    He is the emperor who is above the world.


    And tell her? !


    she thought that a man like him would not really like a woman.


    In other words, they don''t show their feelings easily.


    And, in her heart.


    She felt that it was impossible for an emperor to love only one woman with all his heart.


    He has too many choices.


    Even now his love is true, but it''s been so long.


    It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a person he likes better.


    And then, what should she do?


    Once delivered to her, how to face the loneliness and pain brought by his empathy?!


    Even now, how shocked she was at his confession.


    But reason told her.


    She must refuse!


    Even though, her heart, in fact, has already been convinced for him!


    Gu Anliang took a deep breath, slowly pulled back his hand from his hand, calmly turned around, calmly took off the xipa of his head.


    Hold xipa in the palm of your hand.


    She bowed her head.


    The voice is also low, "emperor, what do you think is to really like a person? "


    "... "Long Yushen stares at her side face. Meitong is silent, and seems to be seriously thinking about this problem.


    Gu Anliang saw that he did not answer.


    The corner of the mouth pulled to pull, tiny side face looked at him one eye.


    At that moment, there was helplessness in the bitterness.


    "I used to think that if you like someone, you have to get him. I try to please him, in front of him, I will always lower myself to a very low position, he a slight frown, I will think a lot.


    Is he angry? Is there something wrong with me? What if he''s angry and ignores me? What should I do to calm him down.Like a person very tired, but I did not think of giving up a moment.


    I have been comforting and encouraging myself in my heart. Even if he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like others, so I still have a chance.


    But I didn''t think that in his heart, there was someone he liked.


    Moreover, even if he really does not like people, at some point in the future, he may like other people.


    And you, he doesn''t like it.


    How hard, how to please, how to aggrieve themselves, can not let him like you.


    I think sometimes.


    If I understand like a person, not to possess.


    I gave up obsession very early, so now, will he and I not be like this. "


    now, he still hates her, hates her!


    And the funny thing is.


    She hates him!


    I hate him!


    Even, she didn''t want to participate in everything related to him, and didn''t want to have any more involvement with him.


    Maybe she''s paranoid.


    Maybe she never really put it down.


    Just now, she still can''t face long Jin, such as a stranger.


    When she saw him, she would think of Xin''er who died miserably.


    When she saw him, she would think that the new house she had happily decorated had become the love bed for him and other women.


    She doesn''t want to be what she was.


    I don''t want other people to become her for her.


    She knew how painful it was.


    But for the Dragon Emperor.


    She never denied her feelings for him.


    Even if it''s not deep love, there is love and love.


    She appreciates that he always accompanies her when she needs him. She likes his unruly and unruly appearance, and even more likes his dark eyes which can''t be guessed.


    But she deeply knew that his identity, the emperor, in addition, he and long Jin were still brothers!


    the two identities were added together.


    She really didn''t have the courage to be with him.


    She''s cowardly. She just wants to be ordinary.


    When she said these words, her voice was very soft, with a faint mute meaning.


    She hung her head slightly and couldn''t see her expression.


    But he knew that her eyes must be red.


    Long Yu''s face is not good.


    Anger and jealousy swirled in my heart.


    But he was more distressed by what she had experienced in the past.


    Because of him, watching her go from the past to the present.


    To be fair, if what happened to her fell on anyone else, he thought, it would be a heavy injury.


    And after the injury, it''s a scar that hurts when you touch it.


    Maybe, maybe, never.


    She is now like a bird of surprise. She may be afraid to throw herself into her feelings again and end up in a bad end. Maybe she just stays away from the past and doesn''t want to have anything to do with the past.


    And he.


    It seems that she hasn''t been given enough security.


    Think about it this way.


    All the anger turned into heartache for her.


    Long Yu sighed a little.


    Gently took her hand.


    Let her face him.


    The tenderness in the charming eyes seemed to kill her.


    "So, you''re saying this to tell me that you don''t like me, but I''ve always been amorous? "


    "... "Gu Anliang bit his lip, did not dare to look at his eyes, and nodded.


    She said these, just want to let him know, forced feelings, will not have a good result.


    Although this "compulsion" is just an excuse for her!


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes, "you look into my eyes. "


    "... "Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and didn''t move.


    Dragon Yu mouth slightly hook, eyes then soft, "how? Not dare to see? Or, what you said is a lie. In fact, you like me, don''t you? "


    he used to talk to her.


    They call themselves either "Ye" or "Zhen".


    And today.


    He didn''t.


    He said "I"!


    This makes Gu Anliang have seed, he and she are actually equal.


    They are just ordinary people in the world.


    Gu Anliang was shaken in his heart.


    She plucked up her courage to look him in the eyes.


    Moist eyes gently tremble, showing that she is not very firm will.


    Long Yu drew a soft arc from the corner of his lips, leaned over and pecked her eyes. Then he looked at her and asked seriously, "now, you look at me and tell me that you don''t feel anything about me? "He said here and stopped.


    The pure and beautiful face is solemn, eyes deep stare at her.


    He said slowly, "as long as you tell me that you don''t like me at all... Then, I''ll let you go now and promise that you will never appear in front of you again..."


    he said, and shook her hand again, so strong that it almost crushed her bones.


    "Anliang, think well... If you say you don''t like me, we''ll never meet again! "


    "... "Gu Anliang had atrial fibrillation.


    Never meet again?!


    The eye socket is ruddy, the heart shrinks one shrinks ache.


    Inexplicable panic, let her body gently shaking.


    She frowned.


    The helpless and tangled rotation of the eyes.


    Why?


    He said never to meet again, would make her so sad, so... Afraid!


    Longyu''s eyes were deep, and he saw her tangled expression in the bottom of his eyes.


    He tried to be serious and serious on his face, but God knows how nervous he was.


    If she says she doesn''t like him, will he really let her go and never see her again?!


    Hell!!


    It seems that even he himself regretted saying such a thing!


    Deep eyebrows.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes tightly, hoping that she would not say the answer that made him crazy.


    The decision was shaken.


    Gu Anliang clenched his fist, but he didn''t spit out his refusal.


    Her heart was empty and miserable.


    That kind of sadness, as if someone had dug a big hole in her heart.


    She was afraid of losing the man.


    That''s the idea.


    In my mind, I have never been clear.


    There is always a moment in one''s life.


    Fear of missing a person, fear of missing this person, life, will never find more able to control their emotions than he.


    I''m afraid, too.


    The missing person may be the only happiness in her life.


    She closed her eyes slightly.


    Reason and emotion at this moment, it seems that emotion has the upper hand.


    She pulled her lips bitterly.


    Slowly lift eyes to see toward him.


    The eye socket is the glistening tears of the wings.


    "... can you stop pushing me? Give me some time, will you


    The long Yu stares at her eyes, the face still does not have any change, but the bottom of the heart is slightly relaxed.


    She can say that.


    Obviously, it has been shaken.


    She had a feeling for him, and it wasn''t him who was amorous all the time.


    Dark comfortable tone, long Yu takes her hand, light building into her bosom, "good, I promise you, don''t force you, give you time!"


    Gu Anliang closed his eyes and rested in his arms.


    She didn''t know whether the decision was right or wrong.


    But at this moment, in his arms, she really felt a sense of security.


    Luan drove slowly to the palace.


    Long Yu looked down at the little woman curled up in her arms like a kitten. Her eyes were as soft as water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Until Luan Jia stops in front of the palace, Gu Anliang suddenly wakes up.


    So when long Yu got out of the car and reached for her, she hesitated.


    It''s not a decision before hesitation.


    But... Do you want to enter the palace with him now?!


    No, absolutely not!


    So Gu Anliang just biting his lips and staring at him. He was so awkward that he didn''t get out of the car.


    The long Yu looks at her with a smile, "little girl, don''t you come down soon? It''s hard to think that I''ll hold you down. "


    He said, posing to get in the car and hold her.


    Gu Anliang shrunk back in fright, "don''t..."


    "...." Long Yu shrugged and leaned against the door of the car, "then come down by yourself!"


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Long Yu Tut''s lips, eyebrows of love affair of pick pick, "that little girl is want to be in this Luan drive, with my love?"


    "..." Gu Anliang took a look at him.


    Long Yu curled his mouth and stretched out a hand to her again. His voice was helpless. "Anliang, give me your hand."


    Gu Anliang subconsciously took his hand back and shook his head, "I want to go back to xianlefang."


    "No way!" Long Yu immediately refused, and his voice was clear, no doubt.


    Gu An cool eyebrow, not satisfied, "why?"


    "Because you are my woman!" Long Yu replied aggressively.


    After that, I feel good about myself.


    The eyes are bright and clear, staring at her.


    Gu Anliang''s heart was palpitating, his ears turned red, his head slightly tilted, and he whispered, "I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Long Yu twisted his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips.


    He sighed again and looked at him, "you promised me time...


    " yes, I promised you time. " Long Yu nodded, "but, the premise is, you must be by my side!"


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned, "you rascal!"


    Long Yu shrugs, indicating that I am a rogue. What can you do?!


    Gu An''s face flushed with coolness. Don''t start, "I want to go back!"


    "... don''t make trouble!" Long Yu sighed and stepped into the carriage.


    Seeing this, Gu Anliang shrank back, "what are you going to do? I won''t go in! "


    "OK, if you don''t go in, I''ll hold you!" Long Yu''s eyes crossed a bad smile, and a paw stretched out toward her.


    Gu Anliang screamed and patted his hand, "I don''t want you to hold me. I want to go back. You can''t be unreasonable. There''s no such thing as you. You told me to give me time, but now you''re forcing me to...


    GU Anliang is still chattering and protesting.


    Long Yu simply bowed her head to stop her chattering.


    Gu Anliang opened her eyes wide, her hands hanging down on his heart, her nose and lips full of his dry and sweet smell, she was gradually bewitched by him.


    The beating slowed down.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but encircle his neck. Shallow response.


    And originally just want to block her mouth son''s Long Yu, but unexpectedly got her response.


    Eyes instantly dark dark, also don''t hold her down, directly put her pressure on the Luan drive, kiss her.


    ¡­¡­


    After a kiss, both of them have some unsteady breath.


    Especially long Yu, looking at Gu Anliang''s eyes, just like a hungry wolf looking at a little white rabbit, that "ferocious" eyes, can''t wait for her to eat the preserved fruit immediately.


    Gu Anliang grasped his skirt tightly, his cheeks flushed.


    Two big eyes seemed to bet on Yingying water, looking at him wet.


    The long Yu Mou light once again flies past a red, bow head, fiercely kiss her lips, take vent.


    Then he picked her up, got up and strode out.


    Straight to the palace.


    Gu Anliang saw this.


    He looked a little flustered.


    The fingertips of his clothes tightened, and his eyes looked at him in a panic, "I..."


    "don''t even think about it. From now on, you can only stay by my side!" Long Yu cut her off.


    Gu Anliang said, "even if I..."


    "if you say one more word, I''ll kiss you here!" Long Yu''s evil spirit glared at her, and her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Gu Anliang blushed.


    The corners of his eyes looked to the left and right.


    Seeing that they all bowed their heads, they were slightly relieved.


    I hate him for teasing her all the time.


    Glared at him, but did not say a word.


    No one dares to look.


    But she is not thick skinned, dare not challenge the thickness of his face.


    Long Yu see her obediently shut up, but some heart unwilling appearance, only think she is very lovely.Long eyes bent.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Anliang, from this moment on, I want to make sure you are by my side. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after you return to xianlefang, you will forget what you promised me today. What''s more, I''m in a test period. You have to give me a chance to show myself in front of you, don''t you? "


    "..." Gu Anliang blinked. His eyes were a little dazed and loose. "I will never forget what I said."


    Long Yu picks eyebrow, nodded her nose, "that''s good!"


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips.


    In the heart actually because he a little bit nose''s movement but delimits the share sweet warm current.


    And when she came back from this little shy mood, people had been brought into the palace by him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Palace Road in front of Chuqing palace, Gu Anliang was so annoyed that he fooled him into entering the palace.


    Eye tail suddenly swept to the front not far away, the mighty stand a few rows of people.


    I was shocked.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Longyu.


    And the long Yu''s face at the moment also slightly precipitated down, the Mou light is dark and heavy, showing the faint haze.


    Gu Anliang saw him like this and felt a little uneasy.


    Xu is aware of the change in her mood.


    Long Yu lowered his head and gave her a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Then he strode forward with her in his arms.


    As soon as he walked in, the people who had been standing in the middle quickly made way to both sides.


    Only the woman standing in the middle was still, her eyebrows were twisted, her eyes were cold, and she was staring at her.


    Gu Anliang''s back trembled slightly.


    Her eyes were too venomous and murderous.


    "Emperor, who is this?" The voice is sharp and cold, two deep lips open and close slowly.


    But Gu Anliang looks like a big mouth, and may come to devour her at any time.


    In a word, she felt a strong sense of bad from her.


    Long Yu didn''t answer her for the first time. Instead, he slowly put Gu Anliang down, held her cool little hand and pinched it. Then he raised his eyebrow and said, "look at the battle between mother and empress, you should know her identity. Why should mother ask her many times?"


    "..." the Empress Dowager turned pale with anger. Because everyone was there, she forbeared, "emperor, it''s a big deal to accept the Empress Dowager. It''s better to be rash!"


    "What my mother said is very true. It''s really a great event for me to accept her. Of course..." said Long Yu, looking at Gu Anliang tenderly, "it''s a great event for my queen, so I really can''t go rashly."


    He stopped and looked at the Empress Dowager slowly, "this ceremony of accepting empress dowager, please take care of it!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned green.


    What she said was the ceremony of accepting empress dowager, but he just distorted the meaning of her words.


    Secretly suppressed the anger that surged into my heart.


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, I looked at Gu Anliang fiercely, with a cold voice. "If I remember correctly, you are princess Yulou who married Prince Shun?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes were slightly enlarged.


    She didn''t expect to recognize her!


    That day, at the wedding ceremony of Long Jin, Gu Anliang didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was there, so he didn''t know that she had already met her.


    However, the Empress Dowager is a little too young.


    The empress dowager, who was not used to seeing her, saw that she did not answer, and her face was obviously heavy again.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu, who was waiting behind her, raised his orchid finger and pointed to Gu Anliang and scolded him, "bold, why don''t you answer when the Empress Dowager asks you?"


    "..." Gu Anliang pricked his eardrum and shrunk his neck.


    I was about to answer.


    Someone was the first to speak, and his voice was cold. "You slave dare to be rude to my queen. Come on, drag the dog slave out and chop it!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang was shocked and looked at him.


    Long Yu''s eyes were as cold as her voice, her face was terrible, and her coldness was fully reflected at this moment.


    Like this, he reminded her again.


    He is the emperor!


    The king of life and death!


    And in her Zheng Leng moment, Liu Gonggong was caught and dragged back to send out the shrill voice of begging for mercy, suddenly came.


    "The emperor, the emperor, the slave is wrong. Please forgive the slave, the Emperor..."


    the eyebrows of the Dragon Emperor are engraved with cold, "drag out!"


    "The emperor, the Emperor... The empress dowager, the empress dowager, please save the slave, the Empress Dowager..." the shrill voice of Duke Liu rubbed the ground like rusty iron, and filled the surrounding area with rattle.It turns out that the farther away it is.


    The Empress Dowager and long Yu both turned a deaf ear to his plea for mercy and looked indifferent.


    Gu An''s heart was cold.


    This is the palace!


    In the past, she only saw the fight in the harem on TV. At that time, she only felt that it was complicated, full of hope and beauty for her life. She even felt that the fight in the harem was just a fabrication without any authenticity.


    No one, every day nothing is fighting and conspiracy.


    But this moment.


    She seems to be beginning to believe it.


    It has to be said that the experience of entering the palace for the first time is deep-rooted.


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, please help the slave, slave Liu Xi, the most intimate father-in-law Liu Xi around you, empress dowager, Empress Dowager..." father-in-law Liu cried out in despair at the end.


    The sound is getting farther and farther away, and it''s getting colder and colder.


    Gu Anliang saw that Liu Gonggong was being clamped down and dragged farther and farther, and his heart trembled slightly.


    She pulled Long Yu''s sleeve, "you let him go!"


    As soon as she said this, people around her suddenly turned their eyes.


    And she also obviously felt a sharp cold light coming towards her more strongly.


    She hardened her head and pretended not to know.


    Just looking forward to Longyu.


    "You let him go. I''m fine."


    If he wants to cut off the Duke Liu because he is rude to her, then she is responsible.


    And she didn''t want anyone to die because of her.


    Now Gu Anliang is kind-hearted and respects life.


    But now she didn''t expect that soon, she would also change...


    and the people around her were surprised.


    It''s because Mr. Liu is a red man around the empress dowager, and almost everyone in the palace knows it.


    Now Mr. Liu was ordered to be killed by the emperor, and even the Empress Dowager did not speak to protect him.


    Besides this, there was the emperor''s attitude towards the Empress Dowager.


    How can the Empress Dowager say that she is also the emperor''s biological mother? However, he was disrespectful to her biological mother because of a woman, and ruthlessly wanted to kill the happiness around her. This was too merciless.


    Holding their breath, they all looked at Longyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Everyone wants to see it.


    What is Gu Anliang''s position in his heart.


    Long Yuwei twisted his eyebrows, but his eyes were soft, and the corners of his mouth were no longer indifferent.


    Pinching her white porcelain like soft hand, she asked softly, "he is disrespectful to you. Do you want me to let him go?"


    The word "I" is enough to make people surprised.


    The Empress Dowager''s pupil is tight. Rao is used to seeing trouble.


    At the moment for the long Yu in front of Gu An Liang''s claim, also not from tiny e live.


    Think of the emperor, even if how to spoil that beautiful imperial concubine, but also did not have any carelessness in this title.


    But he Longyu, abandons the status of reverence and is willing to be equal to her.


    This feeling is true, or... Another mystery!


    Gu Anliang took the initiative to lean on him, looked up at him, "let him go, OK?"


    Her arm lightly leaned against his arm and rubbed it lightly, as if she was coquettishing, but she didn''t want to make it obvious.


    Long Yu''s warm smile flashed by.


    Cold evil''s facial features have already fluttered on a light soft light.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    "... thank you!" Gu Anliang''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth also slightly raised.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the decision of Long Yu, she tightened her eyebrows gloomily.


    Even if the people around them were shocked, they had to sigh to themselves.


    "Xia Lang, Liu Gonggong''s death can be avoided, but his life can''t be escaped. He''ll punish Xiao Jie with the 20 big boards..." as he spoke, his thick eyebrows picked lightly, and he looked at Gu Anliang, "is that ok?"


    "..." Gu Anliang blushed slightly, avoided his eyes and nodded gently.


    It''s the best that he can listen to her and let him go. Moreover, the 20 boards should not be enough to kill Mr. Liu. At most, it''s a pain.


    Long Yu sees this, the corners of his mouth are satisfied with the hook, staring at Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang nodded and rushed over immediately.


    "Emperor, it''s very important for us to have a long-term plan and think twice before we act." The Empress Dowager spoke again.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes, and his shrewd eyes cast a cold light on the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother, I have made up my mind!" With a deep voice, long Yu didn''t give her another chance to speak. He then said, "my mother must be tired to stay in my Chuqing palace early in the morning. Please go back to the palace and have a rest. Later, I''ll go to Changxi palace to greet her."


    He said, with his eyes on one side of the waiting crowd.


    One of the women in pink came forward to help the empress dowager, and said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, I''ll take you back to the palace."


    My concubine?


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The woman''s eyes are bright, her skin is white, her waist is thin, her lips are pink and soft, and she looks pure and young.


    Gu Anliang can not say how good-looking she is, because she has seen more beautiful, such as Gu Yiling.


    But in front of this woman, actually can give the human the first eye like the spring breeze comfortable feeling.


    Generally speaking, it is a woman who can make people feel good at a glance.


    What''s more, long Yugang just said a word, so she took the initiative to send the Empress Dowager back to the palace. It seems that she is also a very intelligent woman.


    And that woman Xu is aware of Gu Anliang''s gaze.


    Unexpectedly is to raise head to see to come over to her, two eyes nimble toward her mischievous wink.


    That small action, Rao is she a woman to see, can''t help but sigh her naive and lively.


    Out of courtesy, Gu Anliang also slightly pulled the lip.


    But the action of pulling the lip is far fetched!


    At the moment when she held the empress dowager, she noticed a movement of the Empress Dowager.


    She patted her hand.


    That''s enough.


    The Empress Dowager also loved her.


    Although the Empress Dowager was not reconciled, she knew that she would stay longer. Longyu was afraid that she would not even have the last face.


    Take a deep breath.


    With the help of the woman, the Empress Dowager left.


    When the woman left, she took a look at Longyu and was playful.


    Gu An Liang''s fist heart closed and subconsciously looked to the Dragon Emperor.


    But see his mouth corners smile, black pupil faint stare at that woman, a bit helpless.


    My heart sank.


    Gu Anliang is not at ease.


    He gave an awkward hand.


    Long Yu is aware of her resistance.


    Junmei frowned and looked down at her.


    Gu Anliang also lowered his head, did not look at him.


    Looking down from the top, long Yu could only see her white and wrinkled forehead.


    She pursed her lips.


    Long Yu clenched her hand and took her straight to the palace.


    When they saw this, they scattered one after another.


    But today''s view has cast a lot of waves in people''s hearts.


    And Gu Anliang''s entering the palace also made the back palace lively.¡­¡­ In the palace of Chu Qing, long Yu sits on the throne, while Gu Anliang stands in the center, looking down at his toes.


    And this has been going on for a long time.


    Even Xia Lang, who was guarding outside the hall, couldn''t help looking sideways.


    I don''t know what these two masters want to do?


    The tea in Longyu''s hand was cold, but a little woman was full of endurance, so she didn''t even change her movements.


    He felt contented and peaceful just looking at her like this.


    But he was content and peaceful.


    The little woman is obviously not.


    Light picked to pick eyebrow, long Yu leans on the chair stool, Yong Yong opens his mouth, "small cool son, do you plan to stand so all the time?"


    Little Liangzi?!


    Gu Anliang drew the corner of his mouth, looked up at him, then lowered his head and said nothing.


    Long Yu laughs.


    I think this "little Liangzi" is particularly suitable.


    Little Liangzi, little lady...


    the more you think about it, the more satisfied you feel.


    At the corner of his mouth, long Yu said again, "Xiao Liangzi, come here..."


    "..." Gu Anliang frowned and looked at him.


    Long Yu smiles at her, but that smile just makes Gu Anliang see the taste of big gray wolf.


    Subconsciously, he took a step back.


    Gu Anliang shook his head decisively, "I''ll just stand here!"


    "..." Long Yu tut said and licked his thin lip, "I''ll give you two choices, either come here by yourself, or..."


    before he finished, Gu Anliang obediently walked towards him.


    Because she could almost guess what he was going to say.


    Long Yu sees her so active, is a Leng at first, then smile again.


    Gu Anliang stood in front of him, the distance of two steps was no longer moving.


    Head down and back to the original movement.


    Long Yu is helpless and shakes his head slightly. He leans to hold her hand and pulls her over.


    Big palm gently embrace her, magic pupil, such as the wind blowing willow, soft looking at her.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beats faster and her ears turn red quietly..


    His hands slightly refused, "I, I just stand, just like..."


    "but I want to hold you!" Long Yu said, Junyan close to her, her skin is very good, delicate and white, blowing can break.


    What''s more, she has a light body fragrance, which can make him feel at ease.


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    He buried his face in her neck and took a deep sniff.


    His breath was very hot, like a flame on her skin. Gu An was cold, palpitating and shrinking his neck.


    Her hands were in his arms, her voice was soft and delicate, and she said pitifully, "don''t be like this, I''m not used to it...


    she and Gu Yiling are somewhat similar to each other to a certain extent.


    Like the softness of the sound.


    But this kind of similarity is only in appearance and sound.


    "... come on? Ha ha... "The long Yu''s dumb voice laughs, lightly kisses her neck, raises the MOU to see toward him, the pupil is a bit dark red," don''t how? "


    "..." Gu An''s face is red and his ears are red. He knows it, but he still wants to ask her.


    And how can she say that.


    Just take a pair of eyes to stare at him.


    Long Yu went up to kiss her lips. "Xiao Liangzi, after that, you will be my little lady."


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red.


    Although I don''t know that his former "little Liangzi" is different from his later "little lady".


    But his voice is dumb and magnetic, like a hundred years of wine buried underground, sweet and intoxicating.


    She wants to die in his arms.


    But what I saw today really shook her decision.


    The woman left before the last look at him, as well as his face shallow helpless, let Gu Anliang hesitated.


    What''s more, if the backyard of the palace is really like what it was on TV, how bloody and step-by-step it would be...


    What''s more, it''s like that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    Changxi palace.


    The Empress Dowager took the woman to chat about her family. Her tone and eyes were very soft, not like the sharp face of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Xuan''er, I''ve been sleepy for a few years. After waking up, I haven''t taken a good look at xuan''er. I''ll have a chat with you and tell you something intimate. Today, you''ll stay with me and spend more time in the Changxi palace."


    Xuan''er nodded and took the initiative to sit beside her. She said in a sweet voice, "xuan''er also has a lot to say to her mother. Since her mother woke up, she has not been close to xuan''er. Xuan''er is very sad."


    "You child, the AI family takes you as their daughter. The daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. How can the AI family not be close to xuan''er?" The Empress Dowager is so kind that she looks like a mother who loves her daughter.


    Xuan''er bends her eyebrows and smiles. She is a clever and innocent girl.


    "Xuan''er is relieved to have a mother."


    She put her head on her shoulder, and the Empress Dowager let her go.


    Hand stroked her hair, Empress Dowager eyes slightly static stagnation, as if to think of something remote.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "Xuan Er, how''s your father, Shangguan?"


    Shangguan in the Empress Dowager''s mouth is shangguanzheng, a general of Yipin in the current Dynasty.


    Xuan''er is Shangguan''s only daughter, Shangguan Jinxuan, who is now the first lady in the harem.


    When Shangguan Jinxuan heard her mention of her father, her eyes flashed. She looked up at her with a naive smile on her face. "My father and brother went to Mobei three years ago. My father wrote a letter a few days ago saying that they would come back soon."


    Her "brother" is Shangguan''s adopted son, Shangguan haoxuan.


    "... is he coming back?" The Empress Dowager looks obviously happy. She grabs Shangguan Jinxuan''s arm and asks excitedly.


    Her arm hurt a little.


    Shangguan Jinxuan breathed in pain.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she knew that she was in an extreme mood.


    He loosened his hand and gently held her hand. "Xuan''er, did I hurt you?"


    Shangguan Jinxuan shook her head and said, "it''s not in the way."


    Seeing her like this, the Empress Dowager felt pity and patted her hand.


    Shangguan Jinxuan smiles at her. "That''s what my father said in his letter. He should be coming back."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was overjoyed, but she was a little uneasy and uneasy.


    It makes her look a little nervous.


    Shangguan Jinxuan closed her fingertips slightly. When she didn''t see it, she lowered her head slightly.


    "Well, Shangguan has worked hard for his country all his life. Now it''s time to come back and enjoy his happiness." The Empress Dowager said that her eyes were wet.


    Shangguan Jinxuan didn''t look up, just nodded, "yes, my father is old, my mother and I hope my father can put down the Korean affairs and live a relaxed life."


    Hearing her mention of her "mother", the Empress Dowager looked slightly stunned.


    It''s a bit of a chat.


    "Shangguan... Madam, how are you?"


    Shangguan Jinxuan looked up and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Thank you for your concern!"


    "..." the Empress Dowager moved her lips, but she just gave a farfetched smile and did not speak.


    The corner of Shangguan Jinxuan''s mouth is crooked. The radian is a little cold.


    I didn''t speak again.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere quieted down, with some strange silence.


    And at this time.


    Mr. Liu suddenly came in from the outside and fell on his knees.


    His hair was in disorder and his clothes were in a mess.


    After him, several eunuchs appeared to stop him from disturbing the empress dowager, but they still failed to stop him.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager..." Mr. Liu knelt on the ground, quickly climbed to her feet and hugged her legs. "Empress dowager, I know my mistake. Please give me another chance. Please empress dowager, please empress dowager..."


    although he didn''t know where his mistake was.


    But he knows that it''s your fault to live in the harem once the master abandons you.


    The Empress Dowager frowned in disgust and looked at him coldly. "Liu Ben, I''m sorry that you''ve been serving my family for many years. I won''t treat you for breaking into Changxi palace. Go to sishenfang and stay!"


    Sishen square is the place where the palace people make mistakes or offend the master. Once the palace people enter the Sishen square, they have no chance to come out.


    And there, he was no stranger.


    For many years, in order to work for the empress dowager, he personally sent countless people to sishenfang.


    But he never thought that it was his turn now.


    Liu Ben''s face was pale. He quickly released the Empress Dowager''s legs and put his hands on the ground. One by one, he banged his head and said, "I beg the Empress Dowager to give me another chance. I beg the empress dowager, I beg the Empress Dowager..."


    maybe his "never leave" moved the Empress Dowager''s compassion.The Empress Dowager''s face was obviously loose.


    This Liu Ben, who had not found another master in her three years of sleepiness, was a bit sincere.


    And he was really sincere.


    Soon his forehead was covered with blood.


    The Empress Dowager sighed slightly.


    Pick high eyebrow way, "OK, AI Jia will give you another chance."


    Liu Ben was overjoyed and nearly wept. He knocked his head heavily and choked, "thank the Empress Dowager. I''ll do my best to serve the Empress Dowager in the future. I''ll die later!"


    "..." the Empress Dowager sneered, "it''s not necessary to die, but there''s something you need to do for the family."


    Liu Ben''s eyes narrowed to himself, "please tell the Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager was about to open her mouth when she suddenly remembered that there was a Shangguan Jinxuan beside her.


    The words stuck in my throat.


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s mind is exquisite. As soon as she doesn''t speak, she knows that she''s in the way.


    Then he got up and blessed the empress dowager, "empress dowager, I''ll leave first!"


    The Empress Dowager was also happy with her delicacy.


    He nodded admiringly, "go."


    Shangguan Jinxuan nodded and walked out of the hall.


    She stepped out of the gate.


    The soft color on the Empress Dowager''s face disappeared instantly, her eyes were covered with black, staring at Liu Bendao fiercely, "I want you...


    " Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Gu Anliang''s mood was gradually uneven, and he sat on the chair with a fast heartbeat.


    After having had lunch, the man went out and has not come back yet.


    The main hall is big and grand, but she always feels empty without a trace of popularity.


    She wanted to go out, but whenever she came to the gate of the hall, she was stopped.


    Forever: the emperor asked you to wait for him here!


    Gu Anliang is depressed and his brain is in a mess.


    So inexplicable into the palace, do not know how xianlefang now?


    How about Wuyao and Lanshan? Would you worry about her?


    And my sister...


    thought of Gu Yiling.


    Gu Anliang was a little flustered.


    The last time she left Shunqin palace, she forgot her and nearly died.


    Later, she almost died with her in the sea of fire.


    If it''s just a physical responsibility to her before.


    But these days we get along.


    She really regarded her as her own sister.


    More and more worried.


    Gu An stood up and strode out.


    I decided to go out today.


    But she just came to the door.


    A burst of fragrance will suddenly float over.


    Then, she saw one by one the palace maids in uniform, coming out.


    And in their hands, they all served a delicious food with complete color, fragrance and appearance.


    Watching them orderly put the dishes in order one by one, and then walked in a row.


    During the whole process, they all lowered their heads and didn''t look at her.


    Gu Anliang stares at the dishes on the table and thinks, is that person coming back?!


    I''m thinking about it.


    A slightly sharp voice came from my ear.


    "Empress, please have dinner."


    Queen?


    Gu Anliang had the cheek to smoke, slowly turned to see.


    Then saw a pretty cheek appeared in the fundus of the eye.


    At the end of his eyes, Gu Anliang stepped back and stared at him without saying anything.


    People toward her kind smile, two tiger teeth exposed, especially lovely, "slave Xia Lang."


    Xia Lang?


    Gu Anliang blinked. She seemed to have heard the name called before.


    Xia Lang ha ha''s smile, "Niang Niang, the emperor has an important matter to deal with temporarily, worry Niang Niang is hungry, specially order, don''t wait for him, you use first."


    "Gu Anliang looked at him again.


    Suddenly, he felt like a little stool in a swallow...


    touched his nose, Gu Anliang looked at him and said, "I''m not hungry, I''m..."


    "that''s not good!" Xia Lang recalled orchid finger and said seriously, "Niang Niang, three meals a day. The most important thing is the dinner. It''s a small matter not to eat. But have you ever thought about the consequences of not eating?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes trembled and his mouth was cheap. "What''s the consequence?"


    Then her ears didn''t stop for half an hour.


    "Niang Niang, if you don''t eat, you will be hungry. If you are hungry, it''s a small matter. You can eat again. But when we eat again, it''s not dinner. If it''s not dinner, it''s against the rule of ordering three meals a day on time. It''s very harmful to people''s health. Do you know the hazards? To tell you the truth, Xiaodi had asked mu Yinv specially before, but she said that the harm was £¤% & amp; amp; *% £¤.... "Gu Anliang''s eyes twitched. At the end of the day, she could only see his mouth opening and closing, which almost made her nervous.


    Gu Anliang interrupted him and said, "I eat, I eat..."


    Xia Lang stopped decisively, looked at her with a dignified face and said seriously, "but isn''t the empress not hungry? I heard that when I''m not hungry....


    "... I''m hungry!" Gu Anliang grinds his teeth.


    Isn''t she hungry yet?!


    Gu Anliang turns his fist. It''s going to collapse!


    Have never seen so many words of... Eunuch!!


    "Are you hungry? "Xia Lang is in a hurry. He turns his head and looks out of the hall nervously." he comes in to wait on the empress for dinner. Don''t you hear that she is hungry?! "


    "......"£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang''s veins on both sides of the temple danced with patience.


    "Actually, I can eat it myself! No one else to wait on! "


    Xia Lang was stunned and looked at her with that kind of special dignified and deep eyes.


    Gu An cool scalp numbness.


    My eyes trembled.


    "Niang Niang, you are the queen now, no more than outside the palace. In the palace, the empress has to be served when she eats. The etiquette should not be abandoned, and the rules should not be disordered..."


    then, Gu Anliang listened to it for half an hour.


    So that someone back to the palace, she has not been able to successfully put the dinner to eat into the stomach!


    Seeing the man appear, Gu Anliang just like seeing the life-saving benefactor and quickly walked towards him.


    And her "active welcome" also made Longyu''s eyes shine instantly, and the corners of her mouth curved a gentle and pleasant arc.


    Open your hand to her.


    Xu was "tortured" enough by Xia Lang, but Gu Anliang didn''t realize how ambiguous his actions were, so he naturally broke into his arms.


    Take his arm, a small face of relief smile, "you''re back?"


    What else can move him more than her smile now?!


    The long Yu Mou light floats continuously soft wave, light embrace her, handsome Yan tiny gather together next, "miss me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned.


    I watched him for a while.


    It was only when I woke up.


    Looking down at the position of his eyes, Gu Anliang''s cheek rubs red, and he takes two steps back.


    And long Yuhao is easy to wait until she takes the initiative to "throw herself in the arms", how can she escape easily.


    A long arm, she easily hook back to the arms.


    The soft white finger picked up a wisp of hair scattered around her ears, and her breath fell on her bright red cheek. Gu Anliang''s ears were also red.


    Breathing instability, her hands against his arms, long lashes nervous light flashing, "you, you eat?"


    "..." Long Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at the food on the table.


    Light wrinkled frown, light looked at eyes and regular standing Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t know the Dragon Emperor was looking at him.


    Long Yu squinted and took Gu Anliang to the dining table.


    When he passed by Xia Lang, he took a slight step, which frightened him and made him sweat.


    Who knows he came back so soon? He just wants to know more about the legendary queen.


    In the past, I always heard Li Yan mention how much the Emperor cared for the empress.


    He thought that the woman who could make the emperor''s heart was either beautiful or charming.


    When I saw the queen today, I realized that it was not the same as what he thought.


    She is not as beautiful as a flower, but her eyes are charming, black and clear. He has been in the harem for many years, and she is the first one with such clean eyes.


    Although the figure is concave and convex, I don''t seem to know how to make use of it.


    However, this empress''s temperament is excellent, and her reaction is really lovely.


    He likes to "communicate" with her.


    Just... Is her temperament really suitable for living in the harem?!


    Long Yu went to the table and touched the porcelain plate with his finger. It was cold.


    The corners of his mouth sank slightly, and long Yuqing stared at Xia Lang.


    This slave, relying on following him for many years, is more and more careless and casual. He really doesn''t know how to deal with him!


    In fact, long Yu really won''t do anything to him!


    Xia Lang has followed him since he was a child. They are master and servant in name. In fact, he regards him and Li Yan as friends. No one knows his temperament better than Xia Lang.


    However, because of the love that he grew up with, long Yu held back his fire several times. Several times, he really wanted to kill the slave. No matter how big or small, he was lawless!


    Today is even better, even directly "bully" to his woman, it''s just shameful!


    Xia Lang deserves to be the person who knows Longyu best so far. When he sees that his eyes are wrong, he immediately understands.


    A few strides quickly went to the door of the hall, cocked the orchid fingers and said, "fast, fast, the food is cold, but don''t you hurry down, hot, a group of dog slaves, do you have any eyesight to see!"


    The eunuch guarding outside the palace came in quickly, and then quickly took the food back out.


    When they leave.


    Xia Lang Chao Long Yu grinned, "what a group of ignorant slaves!"


    "Hum!" Long Yu really hated his cheating. "It''s not true. There''s a slave who doesn''t understand. How can we expect to have a slave who doesn''t understand?"


    "..." Xia Lang said, "yes, what the emperor said is very true. All the servants are lax. They should be punished..."


    "punishment!" Long Yu narrowed his eyes and hooked up the corner of his mouth


    Xia Lang is thrilled. Looking at him, his eyes clearly say "it''s not true.".


    He used to "straighten" the official like this, but he didn''t punish him. At most, he gave him a cold look.


    Today, he is going to punish him!


    Xia Lang looks at Anliang with pitiful eyes like two puppies.


    Perhaps, he is really willing to believe Li Yan''s words now. The empress is really different from the emperor.


    What''s the penalty?


    Gu Anliang subconsciously frowned and looked at Longyu.


    He thought to himself, how can he cut people and punish them?


    Is it imperial?


    "Go down and get the 20 boards, and you won''t have to come to the palace for the next half a month!" The corner of the dragon''s mouth slanted.


    Pull Gu Anliang to sit down, no longer look at Xia Lang.


    When Xia Lang heard the 20 big boards, he felt the dark clouds were pressing down.


    He said that he didn''t need to come to Chuqing palace, and he was confused, "emperor, where can I go if I don''t come to Chuqing palace?"


    "Jingshifang!" Long Yu said in a light voice.


    What?!


    Jingshifang!!


    It''s not a toilet place?


    Xia Lang is about to cry.


    Does the emperor want to be so cruel?!If you bend your legs slightly, you have to kneel down and beg.


    The long Yu shallow and quiet voice floated to come over again, "or, go to the Nei Shi bureau again!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Xia Lang''s face showed fear, resolutely closed his mouth, legs also stood straight, bowed, "it''s the emperor, the slave is going to get the punishment!"


    With that, he turned, straightened his back and walked out quickly.


    Don''t ask him where the bureau is?


    He would never say that it was a place where men had to go to eunuchs!


    He has gone once, how can he go again!!


    It''s too cruel! That''s it!!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang didn''t know the origin of Xia Lang and Longyu, so after Xia Lang went down to receive the punishment, Gu Anliang sat silent.


    The heart should be broken.


    Punishment, murder, as long as he said.


    If one day she annoys him, will he also...


    just thinking about it, Gu Anliang feels tight and suffocated.


    It made her look very bad, too.


    Long Yu saw that her eyes were slightly constricted, and the temperature of her hand in the palm of her hand was gradually cooling down. His eyebrows were raised deeply. He reached out and stroked her face, "Xiao Liangzi, are you uncomfortable?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s lips trembled and his clear eyes looked at him. He could not help but ask, "if one day I made you angry, would you... Kill me too?"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Long Yu''s face was cold, her voice trembled slightly, her face turned white, and her eyes were a little sad and scared.


    Heart sharp son tiny ache, long Yu once pulled her, embrace her in the bosom, eyes soft stare at her eyes, finger abdomen lightly caresses her eyes, solemnly way, "can''t, no matter what you do I can''t, do you believe me?"


    "..." Gu An''s eyes turned red, and she lowered her head, "I don''t know!"


    Long Yu raised her chin, let her look at him, magic pupil clear flow surging, give people a sense of peace of mind, "Xiao Liangzi, stay by my side, don''t think about anything, just believe me!"


    Gu Anliang''s eyes twinkled.


    She didn''t know whether to believe him or not!


    He shook his head and said, "you are the emperor. Because you still like me, you have to endure me a lot. One day, you don''t like me and fall in love with others. In your eyes, I am just like the father-in-law and Xia Lang today. If I make you unhappy, you will punish me or even kill me... I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more terrible I feel. I can''t stand it....


    GU Anliang was a little excited.


    She did not dare to imagine that she was really used to and occupied in his gentle arms.


    He likes others and treats her like a stranger.


    How she should be!


    That feeling, let her uneasy!


    Long Yu didn''t want her mood to fluctuate like this. He also realized that he didn''t have a sense of security and trust for her.


    He sighed.


    Long Yu patted her on the back, and the voice was low and soft. He said, "do you think I only like you a little?"


    "..." Gu Anliang blinked and stared at him. His neck was red and he didn''t speak.


    Long Yu laughs. He is evil. Every time he laughs at her, her heart beats wildly.


    Gu Anliang took a breath and bit his lip slightly.


    Long Yu lowered his head and put his forehead on her forehead. "I won''t let a woman I only like be my queen. I won''t propose in public for a woman I only like. I won''t climb the window in the middle of the night for a woman I only like. I won''t do such a thing for a woman I only like."


    Lips covered.


    That gentle kiss, to let Gu Anliang from the bottom of my heart shock.


    The body is floating, his lips are gently rolled on her lips, the clean and unique breath makes her feel relaxed and comfortable.


    Heart to heart.


    She could clearly feel the strength of his heart beating.


    Dong Dong!


    Strong and powerful.


    As if through each other''s arms, wear into her heart, and her heart, dance together.


    One kiss down.


    Gu Anliang''s eyelashes are slightly wet and her lips are ruddy. She looks at his eyes, soft and shy. She holds his sleeve arms tightly with her hands and breathes quickly.


    He said that he would not do such a thing just because he only liked a little women...


    could she understand that, in fact, he had not kissed other women?


    No...


    GU Anliang frowned and said foolishly, "if you like more, you can do this to other women?"


    The woman she saw today, they... Should like it?!But he said he liked her?


    Can one''s heart hold two people at the same time?


    Stare at him suspiciously.


    Think, perhaps his heart, more than two people installed it?!


    So many women in his harem?


    In fact, there are not so many women in the imperial palace?


    When he was the crown prince and the Empress Dowager of the queen, he arranged two marriages for him.


    And those two marriages were not of his own volition.


    After he ascended the throne, it was the three-year filial piety period of the former Emperor.


    When the minister went up to enrich the harem, he used this excuse to prevaricate the past.


    So now there is only one concubine Xuan and one in his harem...


    Long Yu has a headache about her logic.


    Stuffy pinch pinch her nose, "it seems that I should not call you Xiao Liangzi, but a little fool!"


    "..." Gu Anliang pouted her lips and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Outside the eye hall, it was already dark.


    Cluster tight eyebrows, she turned to see him, "can you send me out of the palace?"


    "..." Long Yu''s face sank and his eyes turned black.


    Gu Anliang saw this and said, "I''m worried about xianlefang!"


    The long Yu picks eyebrow, the facial expression this just slows down, soft voice way, "the fairy music square over there you can rest assured, you worry of I all let a person handle good!"


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes and said, "have you dealt with it?"


    How did you deal with it?


    Long Yu hugged her tightly, and his big hand squeezed her hand. "Your sister, I''ve sent someone to tell you what''s going on today. Lan Shan and others, long Lin will deal with it."


    After a pause, he looked at her. "If you miss your sister, I''ll send someone to take her to the palace to join you."


    "..." Gu Anliang looked at his eyes flashing.


    How can he deal with all the things she worries about in order to "imprison her"!


    She pursed her lips.


    Gu Anliang doubts the small voice way, "that if I want to go to the palace?"


    "I''ll be with you!" Long Yu''s eyes narrowed, like a wily fox.


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    Gu Anliang has nothing to say.


    At this time, a group of maids came in with hot food.


    After putting it in place, he retreated, leaving only two maids standing behind long Yu and Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang looked at the food on the table and felt a little hungry.


    The long Yu that scruples to see an eye to stare at her to see only, the face is tiny red, "you don''t eat?"


    Long Yudan picked her eyebrows, put her on one side of the stool, and then thoughtfully looked at the dishes on the table, "I don''t know if my information is wrong, you see, these are what you like to eat?"


    "..." Gu Anliang was slightly surprised, blinked and looked at the dishes on the table carefully.


    Most of them are what she likes to eat.


    Most of her food is light, mainly vegetarian, meat, she only likes to eat chicken, or the kind of chicken cut into diced meat with mushroom stew.


    Besides, she doesn''t eat any other meat.


    And the only meat on the table is the chicken stewed with mushrooms.


    My heart moved violently.


    Gu Anliang''s boxing heart tightened and slowly turned to look at him.


    The long Yu lifts lip to smile lightly, squint Mou son to look at her, "how? Don''t like it? "


    "..." Gu Anliang shook his head gently.


    I didn''t say anything.


    He picked up the chopsticks and ate them in silence.


    The long Yu eyebrow tip lightly moves, quietly gives her cloth dish.


    After a meal, neither of them spoke.


    In the process of eating, Gu Anliang ate most of the food, and long Yu was responsible for arranging food for her.


    After dinner, looking at the maid in waiting to go out, Gu Anliang began to be embarrassed.


    Long Yu looked at her leisurely, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at her uneasiness and tension.


    Gu An cool dark combed a good tone, as time passed, her face also slowly Tengteng red up.


    A change of heart.


    It''s very late now.


    Where does she sleep?


    You''re not going to sleep with him, are you?


    How can we do that!


    But she had slept with him before.


    Would it be too affectable to ask him to prepare other palaces.


    However, before sleeping, it was sleeping, but it was also self-contained...


    with ten fingers holding the clothes on her knees, Gu Anliang''s face became more and more red, and she felt that the air in her nose was getting thinner and thinner, which made her suffocate.


    And just then, suddenly, his hand came out.


    Gu Anliang stares at him with fright, "what are you doing?"


    "..." Long Yu drew the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were soft, "don''t you bathe?"


    Bathing?


    Gu Anliang frowned.


    Then I saw that I didn''t know when the door of the inner room was opened, and there was a huge wooden barrel in the middle, with hot gas in it.


    And the maid standing by the cask was throwing petals into the cask.


    The atrium jumped.


    Gu Anliang suddenly felt that his lips were dry, and his whole body became hot. He subconsciously grabbed his clothes, looked at him quietly, and whispered, "I, I washed them yesterday... Today, today, I can, I can''t wash them!"


    Long Yu raised her eyebrows, squinted at her flashing eyes, her ruddy and transparent earlobes, and her hands clutching her clothes.


    The corner of his mouth was so evil that he suddenly came up to it.


    Gu Anliang neck a stem, panic of turn head to see to him.


    Their faces were so close that they could smell each other breathing.


    The ambiguous factor also flew around them in an instant.


    Long Yu''s eyes were dim. He suddenly reached out and hooked her. He buried his head in her neck and sniffed deeply.


    Her breath is soft and sweet.


    On the waist of his arm, strong and powerful, his arms, steady heartbeat, his breathing, warm moist.


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red, and her eyelashes seemed to catch fire, which made her have to blink gently.


    The atmosphere dare not come out.


    Her back was straight, and then she could hear him say, "Xiao Liangzi, are you sure you washed it yesterday?"


    "..." Gu An Leng Leng Leng, he will slightly retreat from her, magic pupil evil pick high, high straight nose wrinkled, "but how do I feel, there is a strange smell."


    Gu Anliang was embarrassed and his lips were wriggling. "I, I did, did wash yesterday..."


    she took a bath before going to bed every day...


    moreover, I heard from a man that she had a strange smell, and that this man still liked her.


    How to listen, how embarrassed.


    Gu Anliang was so embarrassed that he really bowed his head and smelled it.


    There was no strange smell.


    Seeing her little action, long Yu''s eyes flashed a bad smile, and the tip of his nose sniffed her face and neck again. Then he looked at her seriously and said, "Xiao Liangzi, I heard that the people of Yulou Kingdom attach great importance to water source because of its wild location and extreme water shortage. Because of the lack of water, he only took three baths in his life. "What does "..."


    mean?


    Gu Anliang smacked the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know which three?" Long Yu was playing with a wisp of her hair. Her voice was full of evil.


    Gu Anliang vaguely guessed what he wanted to express. He clenched his little fist and glared at him.


    But he laughed, "once for birth, once for marriage, once for death."


    After a pause, he suddenly realized, "in this way, Xiao Liangzi..."


    his eyes meaningfully circled her, and then returned to her already red eyes, with a smile in his eyes even more, "the strange smell on your body seems to have been renewed for a long time!"


    I''ll be your sister forever!!


    Gu Anliang endured the explosiveness.


    Embarrassed and angry.


    Yu Louguo once heard Xin''er mention that she was short of water, but she was not short of it.


    What''s more, what he said seemed to her like the customs of some places in the new century.


    I took a look at him.


    I don''t think he''s from across the country!


    Long Yu saw that she was angry and didn''t let out. It was really lovely.


    My heart vibrated slightly.


    No longer tease her, suddenly leaned over to hold her up.


    Gu Anliang was startled, "what do you do?"


    "Today is the wedding day for you and me. According to the custom of your Yulou Kingdom, you need to wash." Long Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed at her.


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red, and he thought of the "wedding happiness" in his mouth.


    She pushed his heart to come down, "I, I don''t wash!"


    "No washing?" Long Yu''s mouth is slanting high, his eyes are affectionate, and Junyan approaches her vaguely, "do you want to do something else before washing?"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang didn''t know what he meant by doing something else.


    Face a burn, she hated to beat him twice, just about to speak.


    A playful voice came from behind.


    "Brother Yu..."


    brother Yu?


    Long Yu!


    Gu Anliang frowned and turned his head to look at it.


    The target person is not someone else, but a woman who met today and sent the Empress Dowager away.


    Seeing that she was looking at her, the woman blinked at her, walked in gracefully and blessed her, "Xuan Er, see the empress."


    Gu Anliang was embarrassed and pulled his lips.


    And long Yu also turns around and sees Shangguan Jinxuan''s body movement, slightly shakes his head and gently puts Gu Anliang down, but his hand is still around her.


    Gu Anliang is not at ease.


    I want to get out of the way.


    But he was even more domineering.


    Shangguan Jinxuan looks at their actions. There is no change on her face. Her eyes are calm, but the smile at the corner of her mouth is deep. She blesses the Dragon again. Her voice is as gentle as a oriole. "Xuan Er, see elder brother Yu!"


    Long Yu shook his head again, "OK, when is xuan''er so polite?"


    Shangguan Jinxuan spat out her tongue at him and stood up straight, "xuan''er has always been like this. Don''t smear xuan''er in front of the empress. The empress misunderstood xuan''er. Xuan''er can''t abide by it."


    Long Yu laughs, "you dare to say that in front of me."


    Shangguan Jinxuan smiles and looks at Gu Anliang with pure eyes. "Empress, Xuan Er often heard elder brother Yu mention you before, but elder brother Yu is devoted to you."


    She said and wrinkled her nose at Longyu.


    Gu Anliang smokes gently from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m so upset!


    In her opinion.


    Xuan''er must be the concubine of Long Yu, but now she tells her that her man is devoted to her and pretends to be so calm.


    How can you not make her uncomfortable!


    So to her words, Gu Anliang really didn''t know what to say.


    I just pulled the corners of my mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Shangguan Jinxuan doesn''t seem to care. She smiles frankly and naively. "It''s too late now. Xuan''er will come back to find the empress some other day. Xuan''er will leave first."


    As she spoke, she took a deep look at Longyu and then left.


    Long Yu''s eyes narrowed tightly, staring at her back. After she disappeared, he just looked down at Gu Anliang.


    But she also looked up at him, eyes a confused.


    The magic pupil flickers.


    The long Yu slanted to hook the corner of mouth, pinched to pinch her nose, once again hugged her, toward the inside room but go.


    Gu Anliang did not struggle this time.


    And the long Yu also just hugs her to put into the inner room, then went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang is sitting in the bath bucket, his mind is full of Long Yu''s eyes.


    The eyes were complex and dark, and they couldn''t see through, but they were deep.She can''t understand him!


    After xuan''er left, he left quickly.


    This made her think more.


    Leaning back on the edge of the tub, Gu Anliang closed his eyes tightly.


    Her heart was blocked by a huge stone, which made her breathless.


    He said that he wanted her to stay with him and trust him...


    but how could she trust him.


    Cover your face.


    Maybe, if she doesn''t like him, she will be better now.


    But the... Heart, always out of control by his traction!


    Gu Anliang''s current state fully proves a sentence: people are worried because of love!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    A shadow of Mount Jia in the palace.


    "Brother Yu, my father and elder brother are on their way back. Now the Empress Dowager has learned that my father is going back to the city." Shangguan Jinxuan looks worried at the half handsome face hidden in the dark Longyu.


    Long Yu''s mouth was cold and crooked, and half of his body leaned against Jia mountain. "It''s worthy of being a Shangguan general. He even kept such a big secret about going back to the palace."


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s face darkened. "Brother Yu, it''s my fault. As soon as the Empress Dowager asked today, I didn''t think about it, so she said. I feel uneasy afterwards, so I''ll let you know immediately and discuss the countermeasures. "


    Long Yu looked down at her.


    Her eyes were sincere, her face felt guilty, and she looked at her anxiously.


    Pick pick pick eyebrow, he suddenly stretched out his hand to rub to rub her head, "the imperial elder brother knew."


    Shangguan Jinxuan turned red because of his intimate behavior, but she bowed her head and shook her fist. Then she looked up at him and her eyes were bright. "Xuan''er also congratulated her brother Yu for finally getting what she wanted and holding her beauty back..."


    she said and blinked at him, "today I met my real sister-in-law, and xuan''er really fell in love with her sister-in-law, Yu elder brother can''t bully her in the future, otherwise, Xuan er''s anger will come to no reason.


    She was embarrassed by his behavior.


    And her "unbearable" appearance in the air made her embarrassed and angry.


    Long Yu iron green face, ten fingers like iron claws, strong grasp her thin arm, a force, throw her to the couch.


    Gu Anliang didn''t feel any pain on the soft blanket on the couch.


    Just hip numbness, she quickly curled up, face red grabbed the bedding wrapped in the body, this action down, her red face has been on the thin sweat.


    Her clear eyes glared at him angrily at the moment.


    Long Yu stood in front of the couch, his evil face was gloomy and calm, his dark eyes were staring at her, his fists were clenched tightly, and Gu Anliang could even hear his voice.


    Atrial fibrillation.


    She didn''t know, so she was at a loss.


    It''s clear that he was fine before he left, but what''s the anger at the moment?


    With a slight blink, Gu An moved his lower lip and took a deep breath, trying to calm his tone down.


    Not to irritate him.


    He raised his clear eyes and stared at him, "what happened? Do I make you angry? "


    When it comes to the word "angry.".


    Gu Anliang''s throat trembled obviously.


    She hasn''t forgotten that her father-in-law and Xia Lang were punished.


    Her eyes trembled.


    Gu Anliang held the quilt tightly.


    The long Yu sees her mood one by one in the eye bottom, the deep double pupil is dyed cold however.


    She didn''t believe him. She thought he would punish her to kill her?


    She Gu Anliang, is not only willing to open his heart to Longjin?!


    Even if he hurt her so much!


    Jealousy makes Longyu''s eyes even colder, and the chill sent out by his whole body makes the huge palace room cool.


    Gu Anliang''s scalp was numb, and she was really puzzled. She gathered her eyebrows tightly and didn''t want to be so passive.


    He simply took a breath and said, "I''m the one who provoked you, right? You want to punish me? Or...


    "Gu Anliang, say one more word!" Long Yu''s voice was deep, with a strong warning.


    But in this calm voice, there was some helplessness to her.


    "..." Gu Anliang kept silent and looked at him suspiciously, with obstinacy on his face.


    The long Yu sees her this kind, the Mou light is a sink even more.


    He suddenly leaned down, with a heavy hammer on both sides of her body. His cold eyes were tight against her, and the breath between his thin lips was a bit chilly. The face that bewitched all living beings was an undisguised anger.


    He suddenly leaned down, Gu Anliang''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his body instinctively leaned back.


    The corner of Long Yu''s mouth coldly drew a hook, and stared at her deeply for a long time, then he got up and left without looking back.


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu An Liang is slightly stunned. He looks at the direction he left foolishly. Apart from his deep doubts, what is more is his loss after he left again.


    Slightly droop the eyelids, Gu An cool astringent ran led the labial.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao hall.


    Long Yu stood in front of the window coffin. The hall was dark, and the bright night pearls were covered with a layer of dark yellow gauze.


    His straight back is like a vigorous and isolated pine and cypress, and his hand behind him is slightly clenched into a fist.


    The cold wind of the night came from the window, lifted his long hair like ink, and looked from the door like a devil walking through the night.


    After standing in this position for a long time, he suddenly turned around and strode out to Chuqing palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    When he came back to the palace, he saw someone holding his knee and burying his head in his knee. He seemed to be asleep, breathing a little, and feeling a little pitiful.


    My heart softened, and the black fog on my face dispersed.


    Long Yu walked slowly towards her.


    When she was about to approach her, she suddenly moved her body, raised her head and looked at him clearly. Her eyes were as clean as a newborn baby. She stared at him quietly for a while, but her eyes turned red slowly.


    As soon as long Yu saw it, his heart ached slightly. He strode forward, sat on the edge of the couch, and gently took her hand. Her eyes were locked by the bright black eyes.


    Mind micro movement, he suddenly grabbed her hand, pulled her over, tightly embrace the arms.


    He was silent and did not speak, but the big palm gently stroked her back.


    Gu Anliang clenched his lips and shed tears.


    The moment he left, she suddenly felt like she was in a completely strange place. The lonely air was full of chilly breath.


    This air seems to hide a huge black hole, constantly engulfing her.


    She is just like a soul without any support, which is mercilessly engulfed by these black holes.


    This feeling made her helpless and scared even more than when she suddenly crossed here three years ago.


    The moment he appeared, the moment he hugged her, this helplessness and fear, in his arms, in his cool and warm arms, was redeemed.


    Gu Anliang has to admit at the moment that she has been unconsciously relying on him!


    But this dependence, also let her inexplicable fear.


    Many worries, as well as his unconscious fall of the heart, let her repressed emotions, at this moment, can not help but release.


    She grabbed his clothes and let the tears fall!


    The tears on her face and the silent sob made long Yu''s heart tighten.


    He raised her little face and brushed her red eyes with his finger. His black eyes were full of heartache. His white forehead was tight and his thin lips were in a cool straight line.


    Silently wipe her tears.


    Gu Anliang felt ashamed and sobbed. He said, "I want to go back to xianlefang!"


    Here, too strange!


    "..." Long Yu''s face was slightly black, his voice was cold and domineering, "no way!"


    "What do you want?" Gu Anliang suddenly felt particularly aggrieved.


    He first "bullied" her for no reason, then left indifferently, and now he does not allow her to leave.


    He is so capricious that she can''t understand him at all!


    "What do I want, you don''t know?" The long Yu hums a way, the arm bends suddenly of dint, will her whole person taut, have no crack of stick in his bosom.


    His arms are broad and hard.


    It hurt her.


    Gu Anliang took a low breath, clenched his lips, blushed and pushed him, "I don''t know what you want. I just want to go back. This doesn''t belong to me at all. If you shut me up here, I won''t be happy..."


    "shut up!" Long Yu''s forehead is full of blue veins and cold light.


    That "will not be happy" is like a thorn, which makes his heart ache.


    "You won''t be happy if you stay by my side. Who will be happy if you stay by my side?" Long Yu pinched her tightly and breathed heavily.


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned for a second. Xiumei frowned and didn''t think deeply about his words. He blurted out, "as long as I don''t stay here, I will be happy!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    In a word, let long Yu thoroughly sink a face.


    He really regretted coming back. This woman really has the ability to drive people crazy!


    Gu Anliang looked at his dark cheek, but he was still a little scared.


    The wise man didn''t speak any more. He just stared at him with a pair of unruly eyes.


    Long Yu resisted the impulse to strangle her and hugged her brutally. "I won''t let you go. Now... Sleep!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡


    Gu An Liang was stunned, and his body earned money, but he held him more tightly.


    "If you move again, I mind doing something else!" Long Yu lowers his head and stares at her black head coldly.


    Gu An''s cool heart is a stuffy, small temperament also imperceptibly made come out, ruthlessly pinched his arms.


    Long Yu eat painful cluster tight eyebrow, stare at her eyes but don''t feel knead.


    Moving his throat, he closed her arms again, chin against her hair, "you pinch again, believe it or not, I pinch back!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Gu An Cool Silly eyes, Leng Leng looked at his arms, face, rub red!


    I''m so angry that I want to pinch him again!


    "eh?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, his voice came down from the beginning.


    Think of him just now that "pinch back", Gu Anliang face is a red, angry voice low scolded a, "dirty!"Long Yu didn''t speak any more, but the corner of his mouth turned up slightly.


    Gu Anliang nest in his arms, uneasy mood miraculously gradually calmed down, finally actually in his arms to sleep in the past.


    Her gentle breathing came from her, and the eyes of Longyu opened suddenly.


    Looking down at her eyes, dark and deep, inside, is thick to the tenderness, and firm!


    He hugged her tightly. The strength was as heavy as if he wanted to embed her in his bones and blood. He was so light that he was afraid that he would smash her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Anliang woke up, she was the only one left. She opened her eyes and looked at the gauze. It took her a long time to know where she was.


    Ear, is a string of light footsteps.


    Gu Anliang slowly turned to see, through the gauze, she saw those maids in and out, I do not know what.


    Pinching her eyebrows, she relaxed again, and then sat up.


    And the moment she sat up.


    The gauze was suddenly opened from both sides by two palace ladies.


    "Hello to the queen!" Two palace maids are blessed, "the maidservant serves the empress to change clothes."


    Then he went forward and helped Gu Anliang up.


    Deftly undress her.


    Gu Anliang is a little silly and lets them act.


    She didn''t frown until she sat down at the table after washing.


    On both sides of the dining table, the people in the palace who stood in order to serve her meal made her even more headache!


    Seeing all kinds of breakfast on the table, Gu Anliang suddenly lost his appetite.


    She doesn''t like being surrounded.


    Sipping her lips, Gu Anliang looked at those palace people, "you go down first!"


    The maids looked at each other, and then Fu Shen retreated in turn.


    The rules stood at the door.


    Gu An coolly breathed a sigh, took the porridge at hand, and was about to drink it. Suddenly, the sound from outside stopped her.


    "Come to visit your concubine!"


    "Get up!" The voice is soft and crisp.


    Gu Anliang looked up and saw Shangguan Jinxuan come in with a smile, "xuan''er joined the empress."


    She stands in front of Gu Anliang with a smile of no city.


    Gu Anliang face flashed a bit embarrassed, is about to stand up, she suddenly came up, warm hold of her arm.


    "Empress, please take a seat. Xuan''er is not interested in staying in the palace. I want to come here to harass you for a while. Don''t you not welcome xuan''er?" She looked at her nervously.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth tugged, "how can that happen? Please have a seat, concubine Xuan


    Shangguan Jinxuan was relieved and helped her sit down with a smile.


    Big eye looked at the food on the table which had not been moved, and said, "haven''t you sent breakfast yet?"


    "Well..." Gu Anliang nodded uneasily, looked at her and said, "did your concubine Xuan use it? How about together? "


    Shangguan Jinxuan shakes her head. "Xuan''er doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast. This royal elder brother knows about it..."


    when she says here, she suddenly stops and looks at Gu Anliang with a little scruples.


    Gu Anliang''s mouth was slightly stiff, and he took a sip of porridge again.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jinxuan was relieved again and looked at her with a smile. "The empress has just entered the palace. She should not be familiar with the palace. It''s better for Xuaner to accompany the empress in the palace after dinner?"


    "..." Gu Anliang lowered his head, but frowned, "thank you for your kindness, but..."


    "empress, please don''t call your concubine Xuan Xuan. It''s really a pity."


    Shangguan Jinxuan said, then took her hand and said in a sweet voice, "in the future, the empress can follow her brother and mother and call me Xuaner. It''s so close!"


    "..." Gu Anliang was holding the porridge in one hand, and another hand was held by her.


    There was some delay in her meal.


    He raised his head and dropped his eyes on her innocent face.


    The concubine Xuan didn''t know whether she was innocent or innocent.


    Sentence by sentence, all of them explained the fact that Longyu was close to her.


    What''s more, in the face of her new love, is she too friendly!


    Seeing her looking at her like this, Shangguan Jinxuan blinked blankly. Her eyes were innocent. "Empress, did Xuan say something wrong?"


    "..." Gu Anliang glanced at the hand she put on her hand, slightly hooked the corner of her lips, shook her head, and looked at her helplessly, "xuan''er, how can I eat like this?"


    "..." Shangguan Jinxuan''s eyes shrank slightly when she heard her address. She noticed that she looked at her hand, and her face was embarrassed. She let go of her hand. "Xuan ER was negligent. Xuan''er''s indiscreet hands and feet are not seldom mentioned by his elder brotherGu Anliang laughed, didn''t speak, bowed his head to drink porridge.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jinxuan busily gave her cloth and vegetables. "Empress, eat more. You look very thin."


    Gu Anliang slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at the dishes floating on the porridge, and went to see Guan Jinxuan, but he didn''t speak.


    Shangguan Jinxuan has a smile on her face. She is pure and beautiful. She doesn''t seem to notice that she is looking at her. She focuses on serving her dishes.


    After a while.


    Xu saw that the dishes in her bowl only increased, so he stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    When she saw that she was looking at her, she was slightly surprised, "empress, you...


    " xuan''er. " Gu Anliang put down the hands of porridge, side face her, "you don''t want a queen called, in fact, I''m not."


    No?


    Shangguan Jinxuan held his finger tightly, then released it and put it down.


    Frowning and looking at her, "empress, brother Yu announced in front of everyone that you are his Empress. Brother Yu has always said a lot..." he pursed his lips and looked at her sincerely. "Moreover, brother Yu told Xuan Er before that he liked you, so you are his Empress. In Xuan er''s mind, you are empress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Gu Anliang narrowed his eyes and laughed, "xuan''er is now the imperial concubine, the Queen''s position..."


    "empress, have you misunderstood xuan''er?" Shangguan Jinxuan suddenly interrupts her with wide eyes.


    Gu An Liang is tiny Zheng, looking at her to have no voice.


    Shangguan Jinxuan laughed again and sat down in front of her. Her face was red with laughter. She was very lovely.


    Gu Anliang also frowned, do not understand her gourd you buy what medicine!


    "Empress, in fact, xuan''er and yu''ge..." she said here. She stopped, scanned the people around the table, and said in a solemn voice, "you all go down!"


    "Yes The crowd retreated.


    Gu Anliang picks eyebrows and looks at her.


    Shangguan Jinxuan lowered her voice. "In fact, the imperial elder brother only treats xuan''er as a younger sister. In xuan''er''s mind, xuan''er only treats xuan''er as a elder brother."


    She dropped her eyelashes and her eyes were sad. "In fact, xuan''er had something else in her heart, but she didn''t want to marry her father. At that time, the mother was worried about her brother''s marriage. So xuan''er reached an agreement with his brother


    She looked at Gu Anliang and said seriously, "so, my marriage to Yu brother is only formal. In private, xuan''er and Yu brother are in love with each other. The identity of xuan''er''s concubine is that the elder brother worried that someone would bully me, so he gave it to me.


    What''s more, his elder brother once told Xuan Er that his queen would be left to his beloved woman. So when he tells xuan''er that he has a woman he likes, xuan''er knows that her brother''s Queen... Has a place.


    Until yesterday, brother Yu announced in public that you are his queen. Xuan''er knew that brother Yu recognized you in his heart and that you were his favorite woman. "


    After listening to her words, Gu Anliang was not shocked.


    In the face of her initiative, she chose to protect herself, because in the new century, she saw more court plays.


    Always feel that she is friendly to her, there is a conspiracy.


    Now it seems.


    It seems that she is worried too much.


    At the end of the day, she''s poor, too.


    She clearly has someone she likes, but...


    guilt flashed in Gu Anliang''s eyes. She took the initiative to hold her hand and said, "xuan''er, where is that man now?"


    Shangguan Jinxuan looked at her holding her hand. Her mouth was slightly crooked, but her voice was speechless, "he''s my brother!"


    What?!!


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide.


    He was too shocked to speak.


    Shangguan Jinxuan smiles and looks at her, "it''s not my brother, it''s my father''s adopted son. His name is Shangguan haoxuan!"


    "..." Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Scare her to death!


    She thought she had such a strong taste!


    Wring to wring eyebrow, "since is not biological brother and sister, you two person why can''t be together?"


    Shangguan Jinxuan shook her head. "My father doesn''t allow his adopted son to marry his daughter. I think it''s against Chang Lun. My brother Xiaoyi and my father Yuzhong are against me, so he has nothing to do....


    speaking of this, she seems not willing to say more.


    Shaking his head, look lonely, "don''t mention him." Looking at her, "xuan''er said this today because she was afraid that the empress might misunderstand xuan''er. Otherwise, xuan''er would not mention it all her life."


    She said so, let Gu Anliang heart is more ashamed.


    "Xuan''er, it''s me who''s not good!"


    Shangguan Jinxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK, as long as the empress doesn''t misunderstand xuan''er any more."


    Gu Anliang took a deep look at her, nodded and said with a smile, "xuan''er will call my sister in the future, and she will not call me from the empress!"


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s face flashed surprise, nodded heavily and said sweetly, "sister queen!"


    ¡°......£¡¡± Gu Anliang was stunned and shook his head.


    Shangguan Jinxuan takes her to continue eating, with a cheerful expression, but her eyes are dark and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Grand Hall of Jinbi, the Dragon Emperor wears a five clawed Golden Dragon yellow robe and sits on the Dragon chair in awe inspiring manner. The porcelain white slender five fingers grasp the dragon head on the handle of the chair.


    The evil face is cold, and the thin lips are cold.


    That pair of deep black pupil, like a cold ancient well, exudes bursts of chill, and pours the whole hall with layers of thick cold air.


    The civil and military officials bowed their heads one after another, fearing nothing.


    Except for one person, he stood in the hall with arrogance and looked at him with awe inspiring eyes.


    And this person is not others, it is the leader of the Imperial City Army, a product all unified, aolingtian.


    "Emperor, everything after the establishment of a state is related to national affairs. How can a little princess of the state of Yulou take the post of a state?" Aolingtian is a black robe, arrogant, stubborn, arrogant looking down on the world.


    "This is my family affair. Aodutong only protects the people in the imperial city. As for my family affair, it doesn''t bother aodutong!" Long Yu''s thin lips were tight, his eyes were cold, and the king''s spirit was all over him.Aolingtian''s mouth was cold and hard, and he said, "it''s my duty to share the emperor''s worries! Weichen asks the emperor to consider the matter from a long-term perspective! "


    Long Yu hums coldly, "I have a golden word. I will not change the matter after the establishment..."


    "please think twice!" Without waiting for him to finish, Ao Lingtian knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as his voice came out, a large number of officials knelt down one after another.


    "Please think twice


    Long Yu''s face was livid and black. He held the finger of the dragon''s head and almost pinched it into the dragon''s head.


    Long Jin stands on the left side of Ao Lingtian. He lowers his head and can''t see his expression. He just has a tight lip.


    Longxi and Longjin stand side by side, their eyes are on fire, their fists are tight, and they stare at Longyu.


    Everyone seems to be waiting for Longyu to compromise.


    Long Yu cold hook lips, long sleeve suddenly a swing, throw to have a voice way, "stand after the matter so settled, I don''t want to repeat it again!"


    Finish saying, suddenly get up to leave!


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingxiao hall, long Yu stands in front of his desk with a black face. Behind him are long Lin, Li Yan and others.


    Li Yan is not good at words, while long Yu and others don''t speak. He has to stand.


    Longlin didn''t know what to say.


    In his present situation, he thought that it was possible to postpone the establishment of the empress. After all, there were many people talking about it. As an emperor, he had to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Can also know, he to that person''s mind, if he does not like the person, perhaps do not understand his eagerness to give that person belongs to his mood, but now, he can understand!


    Therefore, his heart is also entangled, and he, presumably, will only be more entangled than him.


    Besides, aolingtian has always lived in seclusion. He is not interested in anything except defending the Imperial City, unless someone threatens his sister aolingshuang''s status.


    Aoling Shuang was another concubine in the palace besides Shangguan Jinxuan!


    It''s not hard to guess that the emperor''s story about the empress spread to Ao Lingtian''s ears so quickly without the help of someone who has a heart.


    Ao Lingtian loves his sister most.


    For the sake of her sister, he did his best to work for Longyu.


    And he is not a roundabout person, straight to straight, and even, he has some unreasonable.


    And his temperament just gave a head to some other ministers who were against the affairs of the emperor.


    That''s why so many people in the court agreed with him!


    In fact, in private, he is not a gregarious person!


    Long Yu''s eyes were gloomy, and his face was carved with pieces of cold ice. His whole body was filled with the cold air that strangers should not enter.


    For a long time, the cold feeling on his face suddenly dispersed, the thin lips and the long fingers knocked on the edge of the table, and his voice was happy, "eighth brother, let the ceremony Department choose the auspicious day..."


    he leaned over, his magic pupil waving a strange light, staring at long Lin, "I want to accept the queen!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Shangguan Jinxuan proposes to take Gu Anliang to the palace.


    Gu Anliang because in the heart some embarrassed to her, then agreed.


    Walking on the spacious Palace Road, there are green dwarf pine trees on both sides, and some strange shaped Jia mountains and clusters of colorful flowers that emerge from time to time.


    It has to be said that the scenery in the palace is unique and pleasing to the eye.


    They chatted casually as they walked.


    Gu Anliang learned from her that there were only two concubines in Longyu, one was the imperial concubine, and the other was the concubine.


    When she mentioned the concubine, she seemed to be very afraid, so she just took it with her in a hurry.


    Gu Anliang didn''t ask, but he wrote it down in his heart.


    After walking for a while, Gu Anliang noticed a pavilion surrounded by green cypresses and strange flowers. He was curious and wanted to go and have a look.


    Eye tail but sweep don''t know when, Shangguan Jinxuan has stopped.


    Some don''t understand, micro slant head looking at her, but see her eyes twinkle, a pair of words and stop feeling.


    He was suspicious and asked, "what''s the matter, Xuan er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Shangguan Jinxuan bit her lip and suddenly took her hand and walked back, "sister queen, let''s go to another place to have a look!"


    Gu Anliang is about to speak.


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Since I''m here, why don''t you come and have a seat? Sister xuan''er, am I that terrible? So you hide when you see me? "


    Shangguan Jinxuan closed her lips and looked at Gu Anliang. Her eyes were full of misgivings, and her face seemed to have the color of remorse.


    Gu Anliang didn''t know who the woman was, but seeing her so nervous, he couldn''t help but feel more curious about her.


    "Sister xuan''er, what are you doing standing up for? If you don''t bring your guests here soon, it''s hard to ask my sister to invite you!" Women''s voice is slow and creepy.


    Shangguan Jinxuan drooped her head and her eyes flickered. When she looked up again, her face was worried again. She hesitated for a moment, and then said, "sister shuang''er is right. Xuan''er will come here!"


    Then she stared at Gu Anliang deeply.


    This just pulled her to walk past.


    Walking to the steps of the pavilion, Gu Anliang was surprised by the furnishings in the pavilion again, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    Inside the pavilion, clusters of lush dwarf cypresses, with various leaf shapes, some flowering and some non flowering. In the pavilion, a woman in red stands with her back to the crowd.


    She is tall and graceful. In front of her is a square stone table. There are several flowerpots beside the stone table. The flowers are strange and can''t see the variety.


    She bowed her head as if playing with something.


    Shangguan Jinxuan stood at the entrance of the stairs and stopped moving forward, "sister Shuanger."


    "Come up!" She did not turn around, slender straight back lazy pinch neck, as if tired.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jinxuan went up with her skirt. "What''s the matter with sister Shuanger? What''s wrong with your neck? "


    "Oh..." she laughed, but there was no temperature. She looked at her slightly, "what? Sister xuan''er hopes her neck is not comfortable? "


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s face was slightly white, and the corners of her mouth forced her to pull, "sister Shuanger loves to talk and laugh!"


    "Am I joking?" Her eyes were fierce.


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s lips trembled slightly, and she could not speak with her fist.


    She stares at her for a while, then suddenly laughs, and says, "look, sister xuan''er is nervous. She''s really joking..."


    she says, and takes Shangguan Jinxuan''s hand.


    Gu Anliang looks down, obviously sees Shangguan Jinxuan''s hand trembles, wants to break free, but she is still alive.


    Then, Shangguan Jinxuan suddenly screamed, shook off her hand and ran down. She was pale and embarrassed.


    Gu Anliang looks a whole, help her, "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Jinxuan is still in shock and shivering. She looks at the pavilion in fear.


    Gu Anliang brow deep lock, a face of doubt looked up in the past.


    But I do not know when, the woman has turned to face her.


    Her face was white, but her lips were as red as blood, and the enchanting red clothes set off her white, as if she had just climbed out of the cold hell to see the sun.


    The eyes, shrewd and sharp, and with pride and disdain, looked at her.


    Gu An Liang''s atrium is not from tiny a se, stare at her to have no speech.


    Shangguan Jinxuan leans on Gu Anliang, her eyes drooping. It seems that she is too scared.


    Gu Anliang didn''t know the details of the woman. Seeing that Shangguan Jinxuan was afraid of this, he wanted to leave first.


    Don''t want to, she just turned around, a strong wind came from behind.


    Then, the wrist was pulled.


    Gu Anliang looks flustered, has been pulled to the pavilion.


    And the fingers holding her wrist were cold to the bone.


    No wonder, just the moment Shangguan Jinxuan was held by her hand, her hand would tremble.


    "Sister Shuanger, you can''t move her. She''s the queen!" Shangguan Jinxuan''s eager voice came.


    Queen?!


    On hearing this, shuang''er suddenly shrinks her eyes, squeezing out a trace of bloodthirsty red, grabbing Gu Anliang''s finger and almost sinking into her flesh.


    Gu Anliang frowned in pain and shook her hand.


    Her strength was so great that she couldn''t make it.


    "Queen?" Her cold voice chewed silk crazy, suddenly let Gu Anliang hear a bit abnormal taste.


    Look alert, Gu Anliang looked at her, this just see, her eyes, is bright red.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes were wide open with a slight atrial fibrillation, "you, your eyes..."


    before Gu Anliang finished speaking, her eyes were dripping with blood and tears.


    Gu An was too cold to speak.


    His face was frightened.


    Shuang''er held her hand tightly, tears falling more and more fiercely.


    His pale face was pathetic and helpless, and he murmured, "queen, you are queen, he has a queen... He has a queen...""..." Gu Anliang''s heart beat faster, and the picture in front of him was too incredible.


    Her pale face was soon covered with blood. The scene was bloody and terrifying.


    Shangguan Jinxuan looks at the blood and tears on shuang''er''s face. The essence in her eyes flashes by, and the corner of her mouth is quietly hooked.


    Aoling double, good play, just on the Gong!


    Let''s wait and see!


    and the woman holding Gu Anliang is another concubine in the palace, Princess Ao!


    Gu Anliang was shocked with the blood and tears on her face, but she suddenly pulled her, another hand heavily pinched her neck, pressed her back to the stone table, scarlet eyes, full of cruel murderous.


    Gu Anliang was startled and hit her head on the stone table. The pain almost made her cry.


    Without waiting for her to struggle, she saw a big black object crawling towards her.


    Gu An was afraid and looked at it.


    But see that black giant, unexpectedly is a big black spider.


    My heart trembled.


    Gu Anliang began to struggle, "what are you doing? Let go of me? You lunatic! "


    "I will never allow anyone to take him, I will not allow it!" Her voice was desolate, sad, but cruel and lonely.


    She pressed her to death, and her hands were getting tighter and tighter.


    Gu Anliang''s attention is focused on the big spider crawling towards her.


    Just now, Shangguan Jinxuan suddenly ran down with a scream. She must have been frightened by this big spider.


    This woman is really a madman!!


    Breathing barrier, Gu Anliang struggle strength is getting smaller and smaller, and she felt that the spider had climbed into her neck.


    Then, a sharp pain suddenly inserted into the neck, Gu Anliang called softly, and grasped her hand tightly.


    And the place bitten by the big spider, quickly black, black, straight to her face and body spread.


    Seeing this, the maid in waiting to stop him was stopped by Shangguan Jinxuan.


    Shangguan Jinxuan narrowed her eyes and glared at the maid of honor.


    Good play is still to come. What''s the hurry!


    The maid in waiting was staring at by her. She didn''t dare to move and stood in order.


    At this time, Shangguan Jinxuan saw a yellow figure coming towards this side.


    The corner of the mouth sipped.


    She ran up and hugged aoling Shuang''s waist. "Sister Shuanger, please let go. Sister queen is dying. Please... Ah..."


    before the end of the conversation, the whole person was thrown out and rolled down the stone steps.


    This hit is not light, Shangguan Jinxuan hugs her heart, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The Yellow figure quickly ran over. Shangguan Jinxuan raised her pitiful little face and looked at her. But the owner of the figure didn''t look at her and stepped up from her.


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s heart aches!


    Innocence disappeared in her face, leaving only twisted anger.


    She held her fist tightly. When the maid of honor came to help her, she threw it away.


    She wanted to see if, in his eyes, there was really no one else except the woman who had just entered the palace.


    The Dragon Yu came forward and split his palm to aoling Shuang''s neck.


    Aoling double body a soft, fell to the ground.


    Long Yu''s face was dark, and he hugged Gu Anliang tightly.


    When she saw the spider still sucking the blood foam on her neck, her eyes were blunt, and she waved the spider away with one hand. The spider was thrown on the ground, moved twice, and could not move any more.


    Gu Anliang''s purple and red swelling marks on his neck and the black fog spreading rapidly on his face and neck made the green tendons on both sides of Longyu''s temple suddenly protrude.


    The fierce anger gathered in his arms, and the black eyes swept red. He glared at Ao Ling Shuang, who fell on the ground, and strode out with Gu Anliang in his arms.


    When passing by Shangguan Jinxuan, his steps didn''t stop.


    And his "ruthlessness" made Shangguan Jinxuan''s face pale and her teeth squeak.


    Indignant staring at him resolutely left the back.


    And this picture of her happened to be seen by Li Yan who came later.


    Li Yan squinted.


    "How are you, Princess Xuan


    Shangguan Jinxuan clenched her fist, and the resentment on her face disappeared instantly, as if the resentment had never existed.


    She looked up at Li Yan wrongly and said, "I''m ok, just a little painful!"


    "..." Li Yan wiped her face carefully. Seeing that she was normal, he thought he was wrong.


    And she had been innocent in front of everyone, thinking, maybe she was really wrong.


    Li Yan pursed her lips, looked at the palace people standing there, frowned and said, "don''t you help your concubine up!"


    The palace maids were in a panic and went to help her again.Shangguan Jinxuan didn''t exclude her this time. With the help of the maids, she went to Jinxuan palace.


    Li Yan stares at her back for a while, then goes to Ao Ling Shuang, who is lying on the pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    "Mumu, am I ill? I don''t think it stinks to smell anything. " Xia Lang pesters mu Qingwan and insists that she show him his nose.


    Mu Qingwan was grinding medicine. He was so entangled that he couldn''t help it. He stopped and looked at him helplessly. "Mr. Xia, you are working in jingshifang now. What you smell is smelly, so you are not sick!"


    "But..." Xia Lang still wants to insist, because he really doesn''t want to go back to jingshifang to clean the toilet so early.


    But before this reply was finished, the door suddenly burst open.


    Xia Lang was startled, covered his heart and swore in a sharp voice, "Oh, I''m going to die, I''m going to scare myself, which dog is not going to die..."


    "the Emperor..." Mu Qing stood up in a panic and looked at the long Yu who came to visit suddenly in horror.


    But her words "emperor" make Xia Lang''s face turn white, and her breath is stuck in her throat. She turns her head and stares at Long Yu, and her voice is trembling, "join the Emperor..."


    Long Yu''s brow is very tight, his face is dark, and his thin lips are stretched into a cold straight line. He stares at mu Qingwan and roars, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Qing was scared in the evening. Then he saw the woman in his arms. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t this girl Gu?!


    Dare not delay, she quickly pointed to the curtain tent, "emperor, put Miss Gu on the bed!"


    Long Yu pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His eyes were deep. He took Gu Anliang into the curtain and gently put him on the couch. He let go slightly and wanted to give way to Mu Qingwan.


    His hand was held by the woman on the couch. The strength was very light, but he felt that she had exhausted all her strength.


    Gu Anliang weak breath, long eyelashes weak light flashing, tears looming, eyes stubborn staring at him.


    Dragon Yu heart sharp son drama ache, hold her hand, put in the lip heavily kiss, "don''t be afraid, have me in, I won''t let you have an affair!"


    Gu Anliang''s body is very painful. It seems that something is pounding her viscera violently. Her throat seems to be stuck with a huge thorn. She opens her lips, but she can''t say a word.


    The brain pulled and her head ached.


    She had the feeling that she was dying.


    Long Yu looked at her small face covered with black, and his heart tightened. He was even more nervous than her. He grasped her cool hand, his voice was low and deep, and he trembled slightly. "It''s OK, I will never let you have anything!"


    He said and yelled, "doctor Mu!"


    Mu Qingwan was taking the medicine box. When he heard his roaring voice, the medicine box in his hand almost fell down.


    Swallowing her throat, she quickly walked up, half knelt on the ground, opened the medicine box, quickly took out a porcelain bottle, took off the plug, poured out two brown pills, and fed Gu Anliang.


    But Gu Anliang had to swallow the medicine at the moment.


    She frowned bitterly, and her tears fell down. She couldn''t swallow them.


    She opened her lips slightly, breathing hard, and the pain of her body made her want to die like this.


    "Emperor, Miss Gu must take this medicine, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    She saw the black poison gas on her face, which was bitten by the black poison spider.


    The venom is hidden in the body of black venom spider. If it bites, the spread of the venom in the body will not be controlled in time.


    If the poison spreads to the heart, even if the immortal daruo comes down to earth, it can''t save her.


    And these two pills can temporarily curb the spread of toxicity.


    So now, she has to eat it.


    Mu Qingwan twisted her eyebrows and searched for all kinds of ways to make her swallow the pills smoothly.


    Just as she was thinking hard, she saw an emperor suddenly stoop down and without hesitation covered Gu Anliang''s lips, which had turned black due to toxicity...


    mu Qingwan was shocked by his action!


    It''s stupid and staring at him!


    Until he left her lips, she suddenly woke up, looked at Gu Anliang, and saw that she had taken the pill at the moment.


    He took a sigh.


    Mu Qingwan temporarily repressed her inner shock, took out the cowhide wrapped with silver needles, opened it, and now poked a pinhole in her index finger, put a small bowl under her hand, and then gave her a needle to draw the poison out of her body through her fingertips.


    Because of the nature of the pill, the poison in her body was well controlled, and the process of inducing poison was smooth.


    But this series of actions down, Mu Qing night is also sweating.


    Because whenever a woman on the bed frowns a little, or Shenyin is low, she feels sharp knife like eyes stabbing at her, which makes her hair stand on end.


    Taking out all the silver needles, mu Qingwan also felt that he had died with Gu Anliang.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the black blood in the small bowl. Then he looked at Long Yu and said, "emperor, the poison in Miss Gu''s body has attracted almost...""Almost?! "Long Yu''s eyes glared at her coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "..." Mu Qing''s heart was tight in the evening, and he said, "Miss Gu is all right now. As long as you boil a piece of medicine and drink it, you will get rid of all the residual poison in your body! "


    Long Yu pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more, but his face was still ugly.


    Mu Qingwan felt that there was a lot of pressure in front of him at the moment, so he said in a trembling voice, "I''ll go down and cook medicine for Gu girl! "


    "... "Long Yu didn''t speak any more. He just held Gu Anliang''s needle pierced finger and looked at it.


    When Mu Qing saw this later, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He shook his head slightly.


    When he didn''t speak, she accepted him.


    He stooped back.


    ¡­¡­


    Their hands were always tightly held together. His warm body temperature came into her body through fingertips and warmed her heart.


    Gu Anliang is very tired, pale, breathing is also thin, but she did not allow herself to sleep in the past, looking at the man in front of her.


    He''s so good-looking, no matter how many times she watches it.


    She wondered how much God loved him and gave him such a good face and such a noble identity.


    And he has such a powerful position, but also has a man of peerless, itself has a huge attraction and charm.


    How can a man like him not let women chase him.


    If, if, if only he were more ordinary, how good...


    GU Anliang''s eyes were slightly red, he closed his eyes and slightly tilted his head.


    Long Yu''s face was still as dark as night. He looked at the tears hanging on her long eyelashes. Her lips were soft and her pupils were deep.


    He leaned over her, lying on her side, gently holding her with his long arm, deliberately breathing slowly in her ears, making Gu Anliang''s heart dull and painful.


    Tears, along the corner of the eye will slide down.


    Then, she felt a touch of warmth covered her face and swam to the corners of her eyes little by little.


    Lying on the side of the hand, slightly curled into the palm.


    Her head, leaning to one side again.


    The warmth was removed from her face.


    Long Yu tightly pursed her thin lips, her white jaw was taut, and her pale face was locked by black pupil. Her heart was sharp and painful.


    He took one of her hands and tightened it slightly.


    But her fingers no longer hold him as before.


    Long Yu tightened his eyebrows and felt very depressed.


    He came close to her, kissed her face, held her face with his hand across her body, and let her face him.


    He also fiercely kisses her cool lips, with eagerness, with heat, with inexplicable panic.


    Gu Anliang frowned shallowly. She was weak in breathing. Facing his overbearing kiss, she had to open her lips to absorb more air.


    And such a move, it is more convenient for him to plunder.


    His breath filled her lips, his hands on her face, so hot.


    And the breath he spilled on his face was sharp and rough.


    Then, he heard his voice, which was slightly hoarse. It came low. If he didn''t listen carefully, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    He said, "Xiao Liangzi, I have more pain than you."


    He knew that she didn''t trust him and knew that she didn''t feel safe around him. She was like a hedgehog, full of vigilance to the surroundings. As soon as the wind and grass moved, she would erect all over her body and keep no one near her.


    What happened today will only sharpen the thorn on her body.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes trembled, looking at his tight handsome face, his eyes suddenly showed some compassion.


    She raised a hand, gently placed it on his face, and stroked the lines of his face with her finger pulp, as if to soften his anger.


    Long Yu''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and his lips stopped on her lips. His eyes were staring at her brightly.


    Gu Anliang slightly pulled his lips toward him, his voice was weak, "I really want to sleep."


    Tears welled up as she spoke.


    Long Yu''s heart was full of pain. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. The corners of his mouth were slanted. He looked up at her and gently dried her tears with his fingers. "Sleep, I''m by your side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    I''m by your side...


    GU Anliang''s eyes trembled violently. Before she lay down in tears, she turned her head and closed her eyes tightly.


    Long Yu reclined beside her, holding her hand stubbornly.


    And the other hand gently patted her arm, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    Every detail of his action makes Gu Anliang feel palpitation and fear. She is really afraid that she can''t live without her for a long time.


    And stay with him, she can''t predict what her future will be like.


    Today''s woman, she thought, is another of his concubines.


    Before Shangguan Jinxuan called her sister, she should have guessed.


    Gu Anliang didn''t fall asleep, and long Yu knew that she didn''t, but neither of them spoke again until a slight step came in slowly and stopped in front of the couch.


    "Emperor, the medicine is ready." The voice is shrill, not mu Qingwan.


    Long Yuwei twisted his eyebrows and turned to look. When he saw someone coming, he was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    And this person is Xia Lang who was punished by him to clean the toilet in jingshifang.


    Xia Lang smelt speech, the corner of the mouth fiercely smoked.


    How dare he didn''t see him just now!


    Bitterly swallowed throat, Xia Lang took medicine and walked into a few steps, "emperor, let the slave first give the queen medicine."


    This medicine, but he begged Mu Mu to let him in.


    The purpose... Is, of course, to atone.


    After only one day in jingshifang, he couldn''t stay any longer. At this moment, he managed to seize an opportunity to be gallant. How could he miss it.


    Long Yu Leng glanced at him, "no, I''ll come!"


    "..."


    emperor, is this not good?!


    Can''t you give the slave a chance to behave?!


    Xia Lang thought plaintively.


    Long Yu doesn''t care what he thinks.


    He took the medicine and said in a deep voice, "get out!"


    "..." Xia Lang shriveled and didn''t want to give up. "Emperor, you''d better let the slave do such rough work!"


    "A month!" Long Yutou did not return.


    A month?


    Xia Lang is worthy of being the person who knows Longyu best. He immediately understood the meaning of "one month".


    Busy zhengse way, "emperor, I think half a month is enough, I will go back to jingshifang!"


    Long Yu didn''t make a sound, one hand holding the medicine bowl steadily, one hand gently through Gu Anliang''s shoulder, helped her up, the voice is the tenderness that Xia Lang never heard.


    "Xiao Liangzi, drink the medicine first."


    Gu Anliang smell speech, also have no affectation of pretend to sleep, slowly open eyes.


    The eye-catching black breath of medicine juice, and the bad smell, let her frown tight, did not drink.


    Long Yu saw this, slightly hooked the hook lip, "dare not drink?"


    "..." Gu An cools his lips and drinks.


    Bitterness suddenly overflowed her mouth. She opened her mouth and refused to drink any more.


    It''s too hard.


    Two eyes pitifully stare at her, small head shook to shake, "good bitter!"


    The long Yu lightly picks eyebrow and stares at her small face that is wrinkled into a ball by suffering, the smile of the corner of the mouth deepens, the soft voice coaxes a way, "the good medicine tastes bitter, good, drink up the medicine."


    Good boy?!


    Xia Lang shakes his shoulders, and a pair of eyes shrink in horror. He reaches out and pats the goose bumps on his arm.


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips tightly and stared at most of the bowl of medicine juice in distress.


    I don''t mean to drink at all.


    But I''m afraid he thinks she''s hypocritical and can''t drink any medicine.


    So he hardened his head and took another sip.


    Throat to lips are bitter, Gu Anliang this life and death do not drink.


    Clenching her lips and shaking her head, she was afraid of taking medicine, especially bitter.


    In the new century, the medicine is granular. Every time she gets sick, she will choose water delivery or... Injection!


    Because every time she fed the medicine into her mouth, no matter how much water she drank, she couldn''t swallow it.


    She thought, maybe she''s a freak.


    Take a medicine, Leng is to make as if to her life in general!


    Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, long Yu felt distressed. He turned his head and looked at Xia Lang, who was still walking slowly. He frowned and said, "go and get some sweet dates!"


    "..." Xia Lang was stunned and nodded foolishly, "Oh..."


    after licking his lips, Xia Lang still didn''t respond. He turned around, but at the moment of turning around, he saw an emperor carrying the medicine and fed it to his mouth.


    Startled, Xia Lang looked at it and saw that he suddenly lowered his head. Meng Lang turned his lips to Gu Anliang''s and blocked them up.


    Xia Lang see, white face, embarrassed red.


    She touched her nose and thought to herself, the way of feeding the medicine is unique!When he remembered that some emperor asked him to take red dates, his eyes lit up.


    Surprise thought, is not, he can not return to the net square of things?!


    Xia Lang was happy and ran out happily.


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide. He could only feel the bitter and astringent medicine in his throat, which was just the same with his lips.


    Show white fingertips gently grasp the quilt, originally pale face also slowly Tengteng red up.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been kissed by him, but this time, such intimacy dazzled her brain.


    Gu Anliang didn''t react to the bottom of the medicine until one night.


    Long Yu''s lips were full of bitter and astringent medicine. His white forehead was wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were shining. He hooked his lips and could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips.


    Their lips are bitter, but the kiss is sweet.


    And this kiss, until xialang brought jujube, two people did not stop.


    Xia Lang blushed and stood awkwardly in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating.


    Watch your liver jump.


    Although he is a eunuch, he will be embarrassed to see such a scene, OK?!


    Gu Anliang''s cheeks were red, and he had some difficulty breathing. Long Yucai slowly stopped and pecked her lips, eyes bright.


    Gu Anliang some dare not look at his eyes, slightly lowered his head.


    Long Yu smiles and kisses her hair.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xia Lang, "take it!"


    "..." when Xia Lang saw him, he was not surprised at all. He even acted calmly, as if the protagonist of the hot performance in front of him was not him at all.


    Xia Lang sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t expect the emperor to be so coquettish!


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    He thought in his heart, and his face showed a strange, even sad expression.


    Long Yu smoked the corner of the mouth, this dead slave owes to clean up again!


    Impatient pursed tight lips, dangerous tone, "skin itching again?"


    Xia Lang subconsciously clamped his legs and stretched his hips.


    He only got the 20 boards yesterday...


    well, although the 20 boards were mixed with some fake ones, they still hurt a little!


    After all, in the palace, no one really dares to beat his father-in-law Xia!


    Xialang malier came forward and dogleg offered the sweet dates with both hands. He flattered, "emperor, it''s big and sweet. It''s delicious!"


    "..." Long Yu glanced at him, took the jujube in his hand, and raised his eyes to stare at him for a while. The black pupil flashed cold light.


    Xia Lang was scared by him, "emperor, what else do you want to do?"


    Long Yu suddenly hooked up his lips and said with a smile, "no, go down!"


    Xia Lang was relieved.


    But...


    "go to jingshifang and work hard!" Long Yu added another light sentence.


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Xia Lang opened his eyes wide, clenched his teeth, and his eyes glistened with tears!


    Emperor, we don''t play with people like this!


    Long Yu ignores him and twists a sweet jujube for Gu Anliang. Gu Anliang blinks shyly. He looks at Xia Lang with some concern and sympathy and eats it.


    Long Yu twists another one and feeds it to her.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips, looked at Xia Lang, then pulled Long Yu''s sleeve and stared at him with clear eyes.


    Long Yudan picks eyebrows and shakes her hand. She grabs his sleeve. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu An Liang moved lip, small voice way, "can not punish Xia Gonggong?"


    "..." long Yuwei was stunned and aimed at Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang is also stunned, looking at Gu Anliang, he never thought that she would intercede for him.


    Dragon Yu slightly narrowed her eyes, staring at Gu An Liang, and her mouth corners were raising a soft arc. "You has the final say!"


    Gu Anliang''s eyes brightened and said in a soft voice, "thank you!"


    Long Yuai looks at her smile. She smiles with curved eyebrows. Her eyes are transparent and bright. They seem to have magic power, which makes him willing to do anything for her.


    But this matter, also let Xia Lang deeply understand a truth.


    To please Longyu, we must start with Gu Anliang!


    Xia Lang looks at Gu Anliang gratefully and is about to express his gratitude. Long Yu throws a cold look in his eyes. Xia Lang immediately covers his mouth and bows back.


    Gu Anliang saw the action of Xia Lang covering his mouth and looked at Long Yu.


    I wonder if she misunderstood something?


    Long Yu turned her eyes, then saw her shallow frown, the corner of her mouth hooked, soft voice way, "don''t you want to sleep? Go to sleep. "


    Gu Anliang was really tired. He nodded gently and went to sleep beside him.


    It was not until the sound of her steady breathing came from her ears that the corners of longyuweigou''s mouth sank slowly.The eyes are dull and black, and the facial contour is cold and hard.


    He gently stretched the corners of his lips, deeply looked at Gu Anliang, reached out and carefully picked her up.


    Turn around and walk out.


    Mu Qingwan and Xia Lang are guarding outside and dare not go. As soon as they see him coming out, they hang their heads.


    It was not until he walked out that Xia Lang followed him.


    Mu Qingwan slowly raised his head, staring at the back of Long Yu''s leaving, and the strange feeling leaped to his heart.


    The line of sight stuck in the direction he left, and it could not be moved for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yu returns to Chuqing palace with Gu Anliang in his arms, while Shangguan Jinxuan has been waiting in the palace for a long time.


    Seeing him walk in, Shangguan Jinxuan looks worried and greets him with the help of her maid. Her face turns pale. "What''s the matter with elder brother Yu and elder sister queen?"


    Long Yu pursed his lips and stared at her coldly. Without speaking, he strode into the hall.


    And his that one eye, direct stare to go up the officer Jin Xuan heart sends cold.


    The heart of the fist is also a little bit cold, eyes tightly narrowed, she clenched her lips, will follow in.


    His cold voice suddenly came out of the hall.


    "Xia Lang, go on, from now on, except the queen, no one can step into the palace of Chu Qing without permission!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    Xia Lang glanced at Shangguan Jinxuan, whose face was suddenly blue and white, and replied, "I will obey the order!"


    Shangguan Jinxuan suddenly stepped back, her face turned pale, and her lips trembled as if she could not stand the sudden "blow".


    Eyes panic Qi of see toward the inside of the temple.


    Drag in the palm of the fingertips into the flesh.


    He''s blaming her. He''s blaming her for taking that woman out. Did she get hurt?!


    But she''s hurt, isn''t she?


    He did not give her a caring look from beginning to end.


    Brother Yu, why are you so cruel!


    Tears fall down, Shangguan Jinxuan bites her lips, unwilling and jealous, rolling in her heart.


    If before, she only regarded aolingshuang as the enemy, now, no doubt, Gu Anliang has become the unforgivable existence of that crime.


    At least, when there was aoling Shuang, her royal brother would not be so cruel to her!


    Xia Lang can''t bear to see Shangguan Jinxuan''s face.


    After all, he has been in love with her for more than ten years. In his heart, he still regards her as a friend, although he doesn''t know if he is a slave and is qualified to let her treat him as a friend.


    With a sigh, Xia Lang came forward, looked into the hall, and said in a low voice, "Princess Xuan, go back first. The emperor is angry now. Just wait for the emperor to calm down!"


    "Why is he so angry?" Shangguan Jinxuan spoke out almost subconsciously, with a voice of resentment and sorrow.


    This words a, not only she herself was stunned, then even Xia Lang also Leng.


    Xia Lang frowned tightly and looked at her strangely.


    Shangguan Jinxuan opened her mouth, her face was embarrassed, her eyes were upset, and her head dropped. Her tears fell down again, and her eyes flashed gently.


    Then she raised her head and wiped her tears with her sleeve. Looking at Xia Lang, her eyes became red and swollen, which made Xia Lang feel soft again.


    But just now she suddenly came out of the words, let him not in the mood to enlighten her, just slightly shook his head.


    "Xia Lang, tell brother Yu that xuan''er is wrong. She shouldn''t take the empress with her. Please don''t be angry, OK?" She said while crying, small face pear with rain, there is a bit of taste of pity.


    Xia Lang looks at her. The worry and guilt in her eyes are not fake. In the face of so many slaves, a princess can put down her figure, cry and say that she has no image, which seems to add some credibility to her worry and guilt.


    The heart is full of flesh, and she is.


    It''s not good for Xia Lang to ignore him.


    Moreover, she is the only daughter of Shangguan. She has been spoiled since she was a child. It''s normal for her to have a little temperament.


    Xia Lang also automatically took what she blurted out just now as her small temper when she was wronged.


    Until he promised her to explain to Long Yu, Shangguan Jinxuan left with tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­ When Xia Lang enters the hall, he sees an emperor bending over and kissing Gu Anliang''s forehead.


    Blushing, Xia Lang draws the corner of his mouth and turns around.


    There were footsteps coming towards him. Xia Lang bowed his head and made a respectful gesture.


    "Before I come back, take good care of the queen. If anything goes wrong, I will skin you!"


    It''s a cold voice, not like a joke.


    As soon as Xia Lang''s body shakes, before he has time to answer, there is no emperor in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxi palace.


    The two towering trees on the left and right sides of the hall are so luxuriant that they almost cover Lingxi palace under her numerous branches and leaves.


    The door of Lingxi palace is closed tightly for a long time. The inside of the palace is dark, and only a little light is scattered from the leaves occasionally.


    Push open the old red hall door, you can hear an ugly creak.


    Inside the hall, on the left and right are two grotesque dwarf cypresses with various colors of leaves, including black, red and brown.


    The road leading to the palace is full of cracked leaves, creaking on it.


    The birds and animals disturbed by the sound in the trees, fluttering in the temple, accompanied by harsh calls.


    The whole Lingxi palace, as if it had been cursed by the devil, was as dark as a ghost palace.


    Suddenly, the doors of the two ears open from the inside.


    The strong wind roared in and hissed.


    In front of the door, there was a voice of aolingtian, whose black robes were like ghosts.


    He looked merciless and cruel under the dark light and shadow, as if he might rush up at any time and tear up the intruder.


    His voice, through the strong wind, roared, thick and cold, "here you are!"


    The visitor didn''t speak and walked towards him step by step.


    Standing in front of him, he looked in.


    In the hall, there is only one bed. Besides, there is nothing else. The emptiness makes people feel desolate.


    On the broad couch, the black gauze is winding, and a touch of red shadow is lying in the black gauze with strong visual sense. The extreme visual conflict makes people feel depressed.Aolingtian saw him walk in, pursed his lips, didn''t speak, turned and walked in, "today''s matter, I compensate for Shuanger."


    Aolingtian is really an iron man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment!


    He lifted the black veil, revealing the woman''s face on the couch, white as a lonely ghost, and her eyelashes were always hung with red tears, which dyed her long eyelashes bright red.


    That picture, suddenly a little amazing.


    The visitor narrowed his eyes and did not move forward. His voice was not warmer than the cold air, but also chilly.


    "She is no longer fit to stay in the palace."


    Aolingtian''s resolute face was strained, and his eyes flashed coldly. He turned to stare at him, "emperor, what do you mean by that?"


    Long Yu lifted his lips, but the radian of his mouth was cold. He stared at Ao Lingtian with dark eyes. "Lingtian, when I promised you to marry Ao lingshuang, I said that I had no feelings for her, but I thought you were brothers, because you married her. But now, aolingshuang has hurt the woman I cherish. I will not tolerate it! "


    Aolingtian''s eyes suddenly turned red, "emperor, what do you think of Shuanger? I believe Lingtian doesn''t say it, and the emperor''s heart is clear. Shuang''er just wants to stay with the emperor. Can''t the emperor complete it? Shuanger, after all, she suffered a lot


    "Only hope to stay with me?" Long Yu growled angrily, "if you had said that before today, I would have believed it. But today, it''s true that she hurt people... Besides, Ling Tian, you are against me in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Isn''t it for the sake of aoling Shuang?"


    For aolingtian, a former best friend, long Yu didn''t beat around the bush. For what he did in the court today, he wasn''t angry that he disobeyed and protested against him in front of his courtiers, making him unable to come down in front of them. More importantly, it was the purpose behind his move.


    Other people don''t know the reason why he married aolingshuang. Aolingtian''s heart is clear.


    Today, she aolingshuang nearly killed the man, and he spared her for his sake.


    If that person has a mistake, she aolingshuang will surely die!


    Up to now, he still has a lingering fear. When he holds that person, her breathing is weak.


    Therefore, she aoling double, is absolutely not in the palace!


    Ao Lingtian''s face was stiff, and guilt flashed across her eyes. "Emperor, shuang''er has done something wrong today. However, shuang''er only goes out of the hall after breakfast and goes to the planting Pavilion in front of Lingxi palace to trim the flowers and leaves every day. In addition, she never goes out of Lingxi Palace. How can shuang''er meet the person who hurt her unless someone deliberately stimulates her..."


    he said, stopping and his eyes were heavy Dian, looking at him, said slowly, "shuang''er takes pruning the flowers and leaves in the planting Pavilion as the task given to her by the emperor, rain or shine every day. If it were not for zhiting, Shuanger would not have stepped out of Lingxi palace. Shuanger treats you sincerely. "


    Long Yu''s eyes were deep. He didn''t know that the man who met Ao lingshuang today was intentional.


    Black pupil constricted to shrink, long Yu sees to the Ao Ling double on the couch, the facial expression still doesn''t see a silk compromise.


    Aoling''s eyes darkened, and suddenly stood up, standing tall and strong as a straight pine and cypress, and then strode to the front of Longyu.


    Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist, and said in a loud voice, "emperor, Lingtian knows that it''s hard for him, but Lingtian asks the emperor not to go out of the palace. As for the empress, Ling Tian blinded his mind for a moment and knew that he should not. In the future, Ling Tian should obey the emperor''s will and dare not have two hearts! "


    "..." Long Yu''s eyebrows moved lightly, and his eyes sank in slightly, staring at the man kneeling in front of him.


    In the heart suddenly some hair stuffy.


    For the sake of his sister, aolingtian is really willing to compromise!


    The fist tugged tightly, and the Dragon Yu closed his eyes. "Ling Tian, I have no love for Ling Shuang from the beginning, and I won''t have it in the future!"


    For Ao lingshuang, although he has no love for men and women, he treats Ling Shuang as his sister because of his brotherhood with AO Lingtian.


    But he didn''t expect that, later, he proposed to marry aolingshuang, even at the expense of their brotherhood.


    And he married aolingshuang as he wanted, but because of this, they were no longer close to each other for many years.


    Without looking at him again, long Yu turned and went out. In the cold air, only his cold voice was left.


    "Remember what you said! And this is the last time


    Once there is a next time, it''s not just expulsion from the palace!


    Aoling was stiff and kept a kneeling posture. He hung his head down again. The air was cold, but he didn''t move for a long time. His hard knees seemed to be united with the cold ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    Gu Anliang this sleep, a sleep will sleep to the evening, hazy opened his eyes, eyes is a magnified handsome face.


    A smart, Gu Anliang opened his eyes, heart Leng is missing a beat, just wake up, voice is dumb, "you, what are you doing?"


    Her eyes were wide open, a little hazy, and her face was red, no longer pale.


    Longyu''s eyes were a little black, but his face was still a little worried, and there was a slight panic.


    Gu Anliang was shocked by his appearance and didn''t know what to say.


    Long Yu hooked his lips and scraped her nose. "If I want to do anything, I expect you''ll have to be obedient!"


    Gu An Liang is silly, blankly blinking his eyes, but his heart beats wildly.


    The long Yu quietly hugs her, just confirms, she really stays in his arms.


    Just now, her breathing was so shallow and thin, as if she would stop at the next moment.


    He looked at her quietly, not daring to move his sight until she opened her eyes.


    But after today''s event, he suddenly found that her weight in his heart is far more than he imagined...


    GU Anliang did not speak, quietly leaning against his arms, like a quiet kitten.


    Long Yu closed his eyes tightly and kissed her sideburns. Then he slowly released his hand and held the hair between her ears, and the magic pupil was holding her tightly.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat slightly fast. He avoided his sight and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    The long Yu is tiny a Leng, immediately frowned.


    She reached out and stroked his frown.


    At the moment when she touched her finger, they were stunned at the same time.


    Long Yu slowly raised his head, black pupil printed on her eyes, fundus, dark light.


    But suddenly, the demon smile, laugh love, laugh publicity, laugh happy.


    He sniffed her cheek with the tip of his nose, and his lips came to her ears. His voice was low and hoarse,


    "Xiao Liangzi, you can''t cheat me, you like me."


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu An Liang is muddled, silly looking at him, the heart, but not promising chaos.


    And he seems to know a very exciting thing, until Xia Lang announced that the meal is ready, he always chewed silk smile, staring at her eyes.


    Gu Anliang''s throat seems to be jammed. She can''t say a word to refute his words.


    Long Yu looked outside the hall, then he got up and took her out of the hall.


    Sitting at the dining table, Gu Anliang always lowers his head, his ears are red, and he only cares about eating rice.


    Dragon Yu see, magic pupil happy squint, also don''t speak, considerate to her cloth dish.


    The extra diced chicken in the bowl made Gu Anliang''s action of digging rice stagnate slightly, and then he ate it obediently.


    Long Yu''s facial line is also soft, a pair of charming eyes are bright, staring at her not elegant popularity, eyes dote deeply.


    After eating, Xia Lang asked people to remove the table.


    After a while, someone came in with something.


    In the distance, Gu Anliang smelled a strong smell of herbs.


    Grabbing her hand, she subconsciously turned her head and got up to go.


    Long Yu''s eyes flashed a smile, and quickly grasped her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Gu Anliang looks at him with a bitter face.


    At this time, the palace people had put the medicine on the table.


    Gu Anliang saw clearly that in addition to the medicine bowl, there was also a dish of sweet dates.


    As a token of his gratitude to Gu Anliang for pleading for him, Xia Lang handed Gu Anliang the medicine bowl with dogleg''s hand and said with a smile, "empress, in this medicine, the slave" specially "made people add more sugar. It''s not bitter."


    "..." Gu Anliang frowned, blinked his eyes and took it, holding it in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t want to drink it.


    Xia Lang''s eyes stare at her, urging, "Niang Niang, you have to drink this medicine while it''s hot."


    "... oh." Gu Anliang took a look at him.


    She took a deep breath and put the medicine on her lips. But the smell of the medicine was so strong that she moved away as soon as she came near.


    Put on the table, looking at is picking high eyebrow, smile, looking at her long Yu.


    After sipping my lips, I said, "I''m fine. I don''t need any medicine anymore."


    Long Yu didn''t speak, but Xia Lang was worried. "Niang Niang, how can you do that? There''s sugar in the medicine that the servant" specially "asked the palace people to add. How can you not drink it? You can''t help drinking, you....


    "Xia Gonggong..." Gu Anliang hasn''t forgotten his nagging skill.


    "The medicine should be cool," he said


    When he finished, I don''t know how to turn the medicine over and over again.


    "..." Xia Lang was stunned, suddenly realized that he took the medicine and handed it to Gu Anliang, "yes, the empress said, take the medicine first, take the medicine first!"


    Gu an cold shriveled mouth, hand, tremble long took over.


    Under the "surveillance" of Xia Lang''s bright eyes, Gu Anliang clenched his teeth and took a drink, but he really hated the taste of the medicine.


    Gu Anliang vomited in his throat. He couldn''t help but vomit.


    That battle was likely to spit out all the dinner we had just eaten.


    Xia Lang was startled and reached out to help her.


    Someone is faster than him.


    Long Yu supported her with one hand, took the medicine bowl in her hand and put it on the table.


    Raise her face, eyes nervous looking at her, "how?"


    Gu Anliang was embarrassed to see him.


    What a shame!


    Just take a medicine!


    Long Yu looked at her carefully for a while and saw that she just didn''t want to drink medicine, so he was slightly relieved.


    Helplessly pursed tight lips, looked at her mouth around the juice, unexpectedly is to put sleeve directly to her wipe up, action gentle and meticulous.


    Gu Anliang looked slightly stunned, looking at the black stain on his purple cuff, frowned and held his hand, "don''t wipe it, it''s all dirty!"


    "..." long Yuwei was stunned, then he lifted his lips and laughed again. His eyes were vaguely staring at her, "I don''t mind!"


    Gu Anliang''s face flushed with laughter, and he felt that he was not striving for success in his heart.


    She found that as long as he was around her, she blushed more and more.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and Gu Anliang sighed with some resignation. He held his sleeve in his little hand and looked at the medicine on the eye table again. Then he looked up at him and said, "I didn''t mean to. I really... Can''t take this medicine!"


    Long Yu nodded and pinched the corner of her mouth, "I know."


    Gu Anliang printed warm color on the fundus of his eyes, slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth, "then, can I stop drinking?"


    "No!" Long Yu didn''t want to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    After feeding the medicine, Gu Anliang was too embarrassed to lift his head.


    With a smile in his eyes, long Yu grabbed a sweet jujube and fed it into her mouth. After seeing her eat it, the evil Qi in the corner of her mouth hooked up and lowered her head. He whispered in her ear, "this medicine... Tastes good!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red. He gave him a shy look and didn''t speak.


    Long Yu raised the corner of his mouth and aimed at Xia Lang, who was standing outside the hall but couldn''t hold back his two eyes. He said, "let her in."


    She?


    Gu Anliang was puzzled. He looked at Longyu and then turned to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, a woman wrapped in black came in. She looked up straight, her body was straight, her hair was tied into a bun, and her left face was almost covered by heavy bangs.


    Just a pair of eyes.


    The eyes, cold and serious.


    Gu Anliang saw her, immediately thought of two words: Luocha!


    She went to Long Yu and knelt down on one knee like a man. Her voice was excellent. "Luo Luo joins the emperor. Long live the emperor!"


    Long Yu looked down at her and nodded, "get up!"


    Luo Luo, "thank the emperor!"


    And then stood up mechanically, expressionless, like a puppet.


    Gu Anliang looks at Luo Luo. She has a long black sword on her left side and a short dagger on her right side.


    She held the handle of the sword tightly in one hand, and she was ready to fight.And her expressionless appearance adds a bit of popularity to her state, which is different from that of normal human beings.


    "From now on, you will be close to protect the queen!" Long Yu''s eyes narrowed, his face awe inspiring, his eyes cold, staring at Luo Luo, and his voice was fierce. "If the queen lost a hair, I''ll ask you first!"


    Luo Luo face a tight, the body is straight again, "Luo Luo obeys the order!"


    "Go down!" Long Yu waved.


    Luo Luo kneels down to leave, and her back is straight.


    Gu Anliang watched her go out, frowned slightly, lowered her head, stirred her fingers and didn''t speak.


    Long Yu sees, thick eyebrow tiny a pick, once grasped her hand, pull her into the side.


    The warm palm broke off her face and let her look at him. "Luo Luo and Li Yan have been practicing martial arts with me since childhood. I can rest assured that Luo Luo will protect you."


    Stop stop, see her look dim, long Yu Mou son is also a tight, looking at her, "you don''t like Luo Luo, I can change other people..."


    "No Gu Anliang shook his head, pulled the corner of his mouth, and looked at him with his eyes shining and moistening. Deep in his eyes, he was moved, "Luo Luo is very good. And... Thank you! "


    "..." Long Yu held his breath and stared at her for a while. Then he looked her straight in the eye and said seriously, "Xiao Liangzi, don''t always thank me. You can accept what I give you. I want to protect you, and I want you to stay with me at ease. These are what I want to do for you, you know? "


    Gu An''s cool heart moved, the corners of his mouth trembled gently, his eyes dodged, but he nodded obediently.


    Long Yu loves her obedience, and the corners of his mouth are satisfied. He bows his head and kisses her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang slept for a whole day, and he couldn''t sleep any more.


    She grasped his hand tightly, her voice was low and thin, which covered her trembling, "I can''t sleep..."


    "since I can''t sleep, I''d better do something meaningful." Long Yushun climbed up the pole and could not help kissing her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    The next day, when Gu Anliang wakes up, someone is no longer there. He pinches the palm of his hand, and his ear is slightly hot.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, as if they were more intimate.


    Just as she was palpitating for this intimacy, a chilly voice came over.


    "Lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Anliang was startled and turned to see Luo Luo standing straight through the gauze, staring at her coldly.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor orders that you must have breakfast when you wake up." Luo Luo''s business attitude is very similar to that of a strong woman in the workplace in the new century, because when she talks, she has already gone to Gu Anliang.


    Gu An coolly swallowed her throat. Before she walked in, she sat up and looked at her with wriggling lips. "Well, I know."


    "Lady can get up now!" Luo Luo said, holding the clothes on the stool in the palm of her hand and staring at her coldly.


    Gu An cool scalp numbness, and pharynx throat.


    Then malier came down from the collapse and reached out to take over the clothes, but she stretched out her clothes and put them on her.


    Skillful and fast.


    Gu Anliang in her hands, like a puppet doll, let her turn.


    After wearing it, Luo takes a step back and sweeps Gu Anliang from top to bottom, as if satisfied.


    Then he turned around, went to the washstand, wrung the handkerchief dry, and walked towards her, "please clean your face, madam!"


    "Gu Anliang was a little frightened by her.


    She took it and wiped her face.


    She took the mouthwash again, and Gu Anliang followed her.


    After gargling, Luo Luo asks Gu Anliang to sit in front of the bronze mirror.


    Filament in her hands, three or two will pull out a beautiful bun.


    Gu An Liang is silly, can''t help smoking corners of the mouth to see her from the mirror, "you are really capable!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Luo Luo face such as facial expression way, "Niang Niang wants to use breakfast now?"


    Gu Anliang nodded.


    "Luo Luo, let people prepare." Luo Luo turns and goes out..


    Gu An Liang felt relieved. She was so depressed that she was as cold as ice.


    "Concubine Xuan, the emperor has an order. No one can enter the palace of Chu Qing without his permission. Please come back, concubine Xuan."


    Luo Luo''s solemn voice came from outside the hall.


    Gu Anliang slightly frowned, staring at the mirror did not move.


    "You dog slave, do you know who you are talking to?" A slave reproached angrily.


    Luo eyebrow tip a cold, stare at that maidservant.


    The maidservant was shocked by her gaze. She took Shangguan Jinxuan at the end of her eyes. Seeing that she was silent, she thought she had acquiesced in her behavior.


    She was more daring, and her face was fierce. She pointed to Luo Luo and said, "concubine Xuan... Ah..."


    before the maid finished her sentence, she screamed bitterly.


    Then, Shangguan Jinxuan saw that the handmaid just stretched out a hand, blood and flesh, and the palm, has been split and rolled to the ground, pulling out a bloodstain on the ground, and her arm, blood gushing, actually sprayed Shangguan Jinxuan.


    When they saw this, they all cried back in horror.


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s green skirt was covered with blood, and even her face was stained with her warm blood.


    Her eyes opened again and again in horror. Later, she turned pale, screamed and fell to the ground in a panic. She couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Gu Anliang heard the sound, his heart sank, he got up and went out.


    When she came to the gate of the palace, she was frightened by the blood all over the floor, the crying of her maidservant and the bloody sword in Luo Luo''s hand.


    She took a deep breath and went out with her skirt. She looked at Shangguan Jinxuan, who was staring at her maid in horror. She tightened her eyebrows and helped her up.


    Shangguan Jinxuan was so scared that she trembled violently. Her face was so white that she didn''t have a trace of blood. Her eyes blinked pitifully, and she nestled close to Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang twists his brows and looks at Luo. His emotions are complex and he doesn''t speak.


    Luo Luo looks at Gu Anliang, her eyes flicker, then she moves away and coldly sweeps her eyes. All the palace people who are shocked by this scene are like cold-blooded demons crawling out of the ground. "Don''t you clean up these unclean things soon!"


    They all shrunk, but they had to listen.


    Gu Anliang watched the two eunuchs drag the maidservant out, while the Shangguan Jinxuan, who was beside him, seemed to be scared, white faced and numb.


    "Come on, send your concubine Xuan back to Xuanning palace, and calm her down!" Luo Luo ordered again.


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and let the palace people help Shangguan Jinxuan from her hands.


    As soon as Shangguan Jinxuan left, the palace people also took the morning to the table.


    Gu Anliang sat at the table, looking at the rich breakfast on the table, his head was full of the blood he had just seen, his heart was rolling, and he had no appetite at all.


    Luo Luo saw that she did not move and dropped her eyes for a moment.She raised her head, went to the table, gave her a bowl of porridge, put it in front of her, tone a little softer than before, "empress, the emperor ordered, you must use breakfast." Stop to stop, continue a way, "even if Niang Niang doesn''t have appetite, also invite Niang Niang how many to eat some."


    "..." Gu Anliang stared at the porridge in front of him and made no sound.


    The atmosphere was a little subdued.


    Luo tightened her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    After a while.


    Gu Anliang suddenly raised his head and looked at her, frowned tightly, eyes depressed, "Luo Luo, you tell me, what is human life in your eyes?"


    "..." Luo frowned and looked at her suspiciously, as if she had never thought about it.


    So when she asked, she couldn''t answer!


    Gu Anliang gathered his eyebrows. "I know you are acting according to orders today, but even so, you can''t cut people''s hands. Next time, I don''t want this to happen again."


    "..." Luoluo was stunned again, and immediately frowned and said, "Luoluo knows her mistake. I won''t let her see it next time."


    "..." Gu Anliang puffed his mouth, a little weak, "Luo Luo, it''s not that I don''t see it, but that I don''t want to...


    just, the words are not finished.


    A shrill voice rang out of the hall at the right time.


    "Slave Liu Ben, at the order of the empress dowager, please go to the palace to have a happy talk before Miss Gu..."


    Changxi palace.


    The Empress Dowager waved back and told the palace people that the corners of her mouth were overcast. She looked at the people on the left side, "jin''er, did you hear that?"


    Long Jin white snow, face Qingling, a pair of cold eyes smell speech slightly down, "son Chen heard." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "it seems that long Yu really attaches great importance to Gu Anliang. Even another shadow who has been hiding to protect him is exposed..." she narrowed her eyes and said with pity, "I pity xuan''er. I''m scared this time."


    Then he looked at Longjin and said, "later, you can go to Xuanning palace to see Xuaner and comfort her."


    "..." Long Jin frowned, his eyes flashed disgust, but nodded, "my son will go later."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction and looked at him with a kind look. Her tone was gentle. "How are you and the princess?"


    "Very well, thank you for your mother''s concern!" Long Jin''s answer was straight, cold and distant.


    Seeing his attitude, the Empress Dowager didn''t have the mood to continue to "care" and nodded, "the girl Qingwu is a little more unruly, but she is sincere to you, much better than Gu Anliang. You need to know how to be grateful and treat Qingwu well, do you know? "


    Long Jin nodded and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager suddenly tightened her eyebrows and said, "OK, she''s coming. You step back first!"


    "..." Long Jin pursed her lips, got up, bowed to her, turned and walked out.


    But don''t want to just walk a few steps, outside then spread Liu Ben''s sharp voice, "Miss Gu, please come in, the Empress Dowager is waiting for you inside."


    Long Jin frowned, turned her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager slightly raised her chin and pointed to the position of the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in Changxi palace, Gu Anliang looked solemn and slightly lowered his head.


    Liu Ben stood beside the empress dowager, with her eyes wandering back and forth between her and Gu Anliang.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are sharp, and her eyebrows are gently picked. She looks at Gu Anliang and says, "sit down."


    Gu Anliang raised his eyelids and drooped his head, "thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    Go back to the left and sit down.


    Hands clasped, on the knee, a little stiff.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her and said in a low voice, "the AI family asked you to come today. It''s just gossip. You don''t need to be so nervous. What will the AI family do to you? Besides, with the emperor protecting you, I can''t help you! "


    "..." Gu Anliang frowned and did not speak.


    The Empress Dowager snorted, squinted at Liu Ben and said, "go down first!"


    Liu Ben''s eyes sank, "I''m leaving!"


    Looking at Liu Ben''s retreat, the Empress Dowager looked at Gu Anliang again.


    The Mou light lightly narrowed MI, suddenly of soft face, toward Gu An Liang to move to wave a hand, "come to AI Jia''s side!"


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned and looked up.


    Seeing her looking at herself confirmed that she was talking to her.


    The lips moved.


    Gu An gets up and walks towards her.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand and let her sit beside her.


    Eyes seem to be able to penetrate the heart, the corners of the mouth smile at her, "there is no outsider here, no need to be nervous."


    Hearing her words, Gu Anliang muttered in his heart.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager with doubts.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "these years have been hard for you." She sighed, "I''ve been lying on my couch for three years. I promised you to take good care of me, but I still can''t do it. Do you blame me in your heart?""..." Gu Anliang''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    The Empress Dowager said this, how like, what did she have before her?!


    The Empress Dowager saw that she didn''t speak, her eyes narrowed slightly, and continued, "when the AI family promised your father to take good care of you, the AI family didn''t do it, so I feel very sorry for you!"


    Is she related to her father?


    Gu Anliang decided to wait and see the change, slightly bowed his head.


    The Empress Dowager patted her hand and said, "you are the princess given by the former Emperor to Prince Shun. At the beginning, the AI family was blinded by some things, and asked you to obey the emperor''s edict and marry into Shunqin palace to help the AI family accomplish great things. It''s a pity that all of a sudden the emperor left, and the marriage was put on hold. "


    Her eyes show pity, looking at Gu Anliang, "I know that in the past few years, you have not had a good time in Prince Shun''s mansion. Prince Shun left you in the cold and made you suffer a lot, but you have a lot of patience for the sake of my family. I see your loyalty in my eyes."


    Gu Anliang is terrified to hear that!


    My hands are getting cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    The Empress Dowager''s words continued, "I woke up not long ago. I regretted knowing something too late and didn''t want to let it go wrong again. I''m sorry for your suffering for many years. I wanted you to be prince Shun''s side concubine....


    in my heart, she didn''t look up to Gu Anliang. She felt that her identity was only worthy of being long Jin''s side concubine.


    However, her eyes were full of admiration. "It was said that the people of the Yulou kingdom were the most faithful and faithful. I never thought that you had a relationship with the emperor for the sake of the family. In a short time, the emperor would not hesitate to make you the queen..."


    she said with a sneer, "the emperor''s move has already aroused a lot of discontent among the ministers in the court Li Ding has a lot of opinions on the Emperor...


    of course, you are responsible for all this. "


    She looked at Gu Anliang and said.


    Gu Anliang''s face was slightly white, and he had some difficulty breathing.


    Draw your fingertips into your palms.


    In the clouds, what is gradually clear.


    When she woke up three years ago, other people didn''t know except to tell Xin''er that she didn''t remember anything before.


    What was her relationship with the Empress Dowager three years ago before she arrived at Xiqing capital?


    The Empress Dowager saw that her face was different. Her eyes flashed slightly and she was staring at her closely. "Before mourning, she communicated with your father. He said that you seldom contacted him since you moved into Prince Shunqin''s residence, didn''t you?"


    "..." Gu Anliang breathed a little, repressed and nodded.


    She did have little contact with her father.


    Because there is no emotion, and she is afraid to say more wrong.


    The Empress Dowager stared at her again for a while, then nodded and said, "it''s OK, so as not to show any clues and ask others to take advantage of it."


    Gu Anliang''s back was wet with thin sweat.


    The nerves are stretched to the extreme.


    Suddenly the Empress Dowager said, "now that you are in the palace, you are deeply loved by the emperor. If the emperor insists on taking you as empress, he will be under pressure from all sides.


    You have only one task now, that is, to make the emperor firm in his original intention and make you the queen. Only in this way can we better intensify the contradictions between the imperial court and make the emperor the target of public criticism. In this way, it will be more conducive to the plan behind the mourning family. "


    "..." Gu Anliang couldn''t speak, his hands turned white.


    The Empress Dowager saw that she was silent all the time. Her eyebrows were slightly cold, but her tone was full of love. She looked at her with concern and said, "I''ve heard that you called concubine Ao poisoned yesterday. You look bad, but you don''t feel well?"


    Gu An Liang''s face was very white, his eyes were shining, his lips were trembling, and he said with difficulty, "fortunately, now, now there is no big problem."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "I''ve had a good rest recently. Later, in the palace, the AI family will secretly arrange for you. In order not to arouse the emperor''s suspicion, the AI family will have as little contact with you as possible. If something happens, the AI family will send someone to inform you... "


    "... "


    "


    When he came out of Changxi palace, Gu Anliang''s legs floated like stepping on the clouds.


    His face was numb and his eyes were flustered and confused.


    Luo Luo see, brow wrinkled tight, come forward to hold her.


    Gu Anliang leaned on her half body, and then struggled to support herself.


    Luo Luo holds her hand, only to find that her hand is very cold. She purses her lips slightly. She always likes to have a look in the palace, and then caresses Gu Anliang to go forward.


    Gu Anliang''s heart seems to be frying in an oil pan, and his thoughts are completely disturbed.


    She intended to live in peace, far away from trouble.


    But I don''t want to, this time into the palace, not only let her fear of future life, even the previous life, also let her have full of doubt.


    It''s too confusing.


    Gu Anliang doesn''t want to go back to the palace of Chu Qing. He refuses to be accompanied by Luo Luo. He is like a mole ant walking in the world in a hurry, walking aimlessly in the labyrinth like palace.


    She goes to a water Pavilion and stands in the fence. Gu Anliang looks at the shimmering water.


    the fallen leaves on the water are like boats, moving with the wind, but without a destination. At this moment, she doesn''t know what the future will be like.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps coming in behind.


    Gu Anliang thought it was Luo Luo. He didn''t turn around, but he was helpless at the bottom of his heart.


    "Gu Anliang, you really impress me!" The voice is as cold as snow in winter.


    And this voice, Gu Anliang how can not remember.


    Throat fretting, Gu Anliang holding fingertips turned to see him.


    After being lifted by the breeze, the white clothes cling to him. Gu Anliang finds that he looks thin and has such a strong embrace.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the place where she lives.


    Now she is not in the mood to talk with him.


    Lowering his head, Gu Anliang was silent. He was about to leave him and walk forward.


    But when I passed him, I heard his cold but sarcastic voice floating into my ears.


    "What else can''t you do or sacrifice to achieve your goal?""..." Gu Anliang tightened his eyebrows, stopped slightly, closed his eyes, and then went on.


    Don''t want to, wrist a strong suddenly from behind.


    Then, her waist was tightly clamped. As soon as she turned, her back was heavily attached to the stop post. In front of her body, he held her as hard as a stone.


    Gu Anliang breathed in a hurry. He frowned and pushed his heart hard. "Prince Shun, please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect?" Long Jin''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and a dangerous finger stirs up her chin.


    "When you tried to seduce me, why didn''t you know the word" self-respect "?


    Gu Anliang, you make me feel sick! "


    Gu Anliang blushed.


    I have to say, from his mouth to hear the word nausea, or can let her heart ache.


    After biting his teeth, Gu An sneered, "yes, I also think I was disgusting and mean before, but Prince Shun, what''s the difference between your behavior now and me at the beginning?"


    Long Jin cold eyes, in her chin finger move down, press in her throat position, staring at her although angry, but still clear eyes, cruel voice way, "you know? Now I wish I could kill you


    Such a scheming woman, how worthy of such clear eyes!


    Before today, he never even doubted that she had chased him for three years?


    But what the Empress Dowager said today made him understand.


    No matter he or the emperor, it''s just a springboard for her to achieve her goal.


    She likes it, never hypocritical!


    No wonder, no wonder in a short time, she will empathize, no wonder!!


    Long Jin''s jaw is tight, and her cold eyes are not covered up with murderous and dark anger.


    He can not like her, can not care about her!


    But he did not tolerate, he was fooled by her Gu Anliang for three years!!


    Gu Anliang raised his neck and his eyes were defiant. "Prince Shun is a noble man. It''s common for Prince Shun to kill people


    After all, Prince Shun didn''t kill for the first time


    Xin''er is a bloody proof!


    Long Jin sneered, a certain emperor flashed a trace of scarlet, "Gu Anliang, you are challenging the king''s patience!"


    "Prince Shun is challenging my patience!" Gu Anliang roared, her cheeks red, because at the moment she roared, he tightly stuck her neck.


    Long Jin''s face is very tight, and the hand that confines her waist is getting tighter and tighter. Just when Gu Anliang thought that he would strangle her without hesitation, he suddenly stopped his hand,


    his cold eyes stare at her deeply, which makes her cold hair stand upright.


    Then, he deviated from her body and returned to his indifferent and alienated posture.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes looked at him in surprise.


    Some people don''t understand his sudden change of attitude.


    At this time, someone came quickly.


    Then, the arm is held.


    Gu Anliang turns his fist and sees Luo staring at long Jin warily.


    But to Gu Anliang, "is the empress OK?"


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flickered lightly. Instead of looking at long Jin, he took Luo Luo''s hand on her arm and said, "I''m tired. Go back to the palace!"


    "..." Luo hesitates to look at long Jin, slightly drops her eyes, and complies with Gu Anliang''s wishes.


    Long Jin''s fist tightened behind her.


    Staring at Gu Anliang''s two pupils, it''s unprecedented dark!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Anliang returned to Chuqing palace, he never left again.


    And up to the end of dinner, long Yu did not show up.


    After bathing, Gu Anliang lay on the couch, his mind full of what the Empress Dowager said today, and his heart was uneasy.


    In her opinion, long Yu is the Empress Dowager''s own son, and the Empress Dowager should defend him everywhere. But why should the ministers of the court be dissatisfied with him?


    And what''s her plan?


    If Gu Anliang is involved with the empress dowager, she can understand that she is worried about long Jin''s influence on Long Yu''s position and let her monitor her.


    However, why did she wake up after three years of sleepiness, and all changed?!


    What the hell happened?!


    Worried frown, Gu Anliang turned over, holding the quilt covered his head.


    She''s running out of ideas.


    This palace, she came in only two or three days, she had a deep understanding of this in the back Palace at any time may face the storm.


    What are the days after that?!


    When she was bored, a deliberate light step came towards her.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips and closed his eyes.


    Then someone lay by her side.


    A heavy load fell on her.


    There was hot breathing in her hair. "Asleep?"


    Gu Anliang closed his eyes and said nothing.There was no sound behind him.


    After a long time, he still didn''t speak.


    The breathing behind him was gentle and even, as if he was asleep.


    Gu Anliang bit his lip and opened his eyes.


    He stared at the gauze for a while.


    Then slowly turn around and face him.


    Then he saw that the person who thought he was asleep was staring at her. The dark light in his eyes was so familiar that Gu Anliang was palpitating.


    Swallow throat, Gu An cool eyes flashing, way, "you, you come back?"


    Long Yu didn''t speak. He put his hand into the quilt and touched her. Then he pulled her into his arms.


    Bow, thick hot breathing sprinkle on her white forehead, deep charm pupil, little cold light.


    Gu Anliang fingertips light grip, did not look up at her, in front of him, is his broad arms, his steady heartbeat, through the heart, hit her heart.


    Suddenly she felt sick.


    Her eyes were red, and she held out her hand and hugged him tightly.


    Long Yu''s body was stiff, his breath was slightly flat, and his eyes were cold, and some soft waves were exuding.


    Big palm, can''t help caressing her back.


    Gu Anliang closed his eyes, encircled the fingers of his waist, grasped the clothes on his back, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "are you eating so late?"


    Long Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, eh.


    Gu Anliang''s head rubbed against his heart, his eyes swelled, "tired or not?"


    "... you care about me?" Long Yu''s eyes are deep and open.


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes slightly and looked up at him.


    Two people''s sight is opposite, one is dark and deep, one is clear and trembling and tangled.


    Long Yu suddenly pressed his head down and put the straight tip of his nose against her.


    Thin lips, stop on her lips.


    Magic pupil with a certain resolute, even some forced meaning.


    Locked her eyes tightly.


    "Tell me, do you care about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    Gu Anliang brow deeply twisted, his fundus of the determination and some uneasiness, let her heart, slight pain.


    Reaching out and stroking his cheek, Gu Anliang''s eyes glistened with tears, but some ox heads said to Ma Zui, "the Empress Dowager must love the emperor very much, right?"


    "..." Long Yu''s face was slightly heavy. He pursed his lips and stared at her without saying anything.


    Gu Anliang pulled the corners of his mouth, "I think it should be, which mother does not love their children."


    When she finished, she bowed her head, and her mood seemed to be lowered a lot.


    Longyu clenched her fist and raised her finger to lift her chin.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Gu Anliang looked at him, his eyes were a little cold, his voice was light, and he had no feelings. "The emperor should listen to the Empress Dowager. Everything is important to the Empress Dowager. Don''t be rash."


    Stop stop, continue, "my identity is only a small country princess, the emperor''s Queen, should be Xuan princess or the daughter of other important ministers in the court, they can help the emperor stabilize the country, but I, not suitable."


    "..." after hearing this, long Yu''s face turned black. He picked up her chin finger and squeezed her chin. His voice was a little fierce. "Is that what you want to tell me?"


    Gu Anliang''s heart suddenly felt a little sad, but he still nodded, "the emperor is the head of a country, so we should attach importance to the country, not love our children!"


    With that, Gu An''s eyes were dark.


    In this case, it''s ironic that she has such a long-term vision.


    "What else?" Long Yu sneered, and his eyebrows were cold. "Gu Anliang, tell me what you think today!"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s lips were tight, and his heart was as heavy as a boulder.


    He let out a little breath.


    I thought, OK!


    She might as well tell him what she thinks.


    Even if she leaves, she wants to be clear.


    Looking up at him, Gu Anliang said slowly, "the emperor has a noble status, excellent ability, and beautiful appearance...


    " since I am so excellent in your eyes, why don''t you care about me? " Long Yu cut off her words with a look of self mockery.


    Gu Anliang''s heart hurt, clenched his fist and continued, "it''s because the emperor is so excellent that Anliang doesn''t dare to love the emperor.


    An Liangyao''s life is very simple. He teaches his husband and his children. He lives a normal life. But the identity of the emperor can''t give Anliang a life.


    In the past few days after entering the palace, Anliang deeply felt the treachery of the harem, and Anliang almost died. Such a life was not Anliang''s wish.


    And in the future, because of the emperor''s excellent and famous family Shuyuan, young and beautiful women will come in droves. Anliang doesn''t want to share her husband with a lot of people. "


    He took a deep breath. "At the beginning, Anliang didn''t want to share with others, so he left Shunqin palace. Now, Anliang doesn''t change her original intention, only hopes the emperor....


    she looks at him seriously, and her tone is more sincere than ever, "don''t force others to be difficult... Anliang and the emperor, there will be no result."


    Before, she might hesitate, and think about nothing, just stay by his side.


    No matter the future twists and turns, no matter whether he can treat her wholeheartedly or not, be together with him.


    But today I went to Changxi palace.


    She found that the development of things, in her completely unexpected circumstances, has become terrible and unknown.


    The Empress Dowager''s attitude towards him scared her.


    Also let her love him!


    He is the emperor. He seems to have everything, but even his mother seems to be calculating him.


    How lonely he should be in such a big palace.


    And she, is absolutely can''t let him because he insisted on her as the queen, and let the minister in the court who was dissatisfied with him again, so that the Empress Dowager''s plan can be carried out smoothly.


    So, she has to leave him!!


    Long Yu''s eyes were silent, and his voice was like a rusty axe across the ground. He stared at her for a while, then slowly pulled his lips and said, "there won''t be anyone else in the future!"


    Gu Anliang''s fingertips trembled lightly, his water eyes throbbed deeply, and looked at him incredulously.


    "Shangguan Jinxuan was when I was the crown prince. My mother forced me to accept the concubine. In order to avoid the marriage that Shangguan was pointing out to her, Shangguan Jinxuan reached an agreement with me. She and I had nothing to do but brother and sister."


    Shangguan Jinxuan and he grew up, in his heart there is no weight is false.


    However, when she deliberately led her to aoling, he thought that he had to weigh the relationship between him and her brother and sister.


    Long Yu looked at her and continued, "as for Ao lingshuang, she is the sister of Ao Lingtian, the commander of the inner guard. Ling Tian and I have brotherhood. I can''t help but beg him. I have to accept Ao lingshuang. Therefore, Ling Tian and I can''t go back to the past."


    "For Lingtian''s sake, I accepted aolingshuang against my heart. I would never touch her. In the Imperial Palace, there have been no more concubines in the past few years. "Gu Anliang knows this.


    However, he personally explained to her that the waves in her heart were different.


    "Now, I promise you, from now on, I won''t let any woman enter the palace, you will be the only woman in my long Yu''s palace... So, do you still insist on your decision?"


    This is his promise!!


    Gu Anliang felt that his heart beat fast, but he had some pain!


    Hoarse throat, she had to say cruel words.


    Just because, she doesn''t want to be his stumbling block!


    Gu Anliang is contradictory at this moment. If she didn''t like the palace today, she might have agreed.


    But now, how can she promise him?!


    "The future is so long that no one can predict what will happen in the future. And if it happens, who can remember today''s promise. "


    Long Yu Mou light a cold, seem to expect her to have such a word.


    With his lips cold, he suddenly got up and went to the dressing table. When he turned back again, there was a silver hairpin between his long white fingers.


    Gu Anliang breathed hard and sat up in a panic. His eyes were in disorder. "You


    Long Yu''s mouth cold hook, suddenly pull open the skirt. He showed his strong white arms.


    Then he sat down and forced the silver hairpin into her palm, holding her hand.


    Stab me in the arms.


    Blood, instantly gushed out, wet Gu Anliang''s hand.


    "Ah..." Gu Anliang screamed out in fright and tried to take back his hand, but he held her hand and rowed in his arms.


    Her eyes were horrified, but big drops of tears fell out.


    Xia Lang and Luo Luo, who are waiting outside the hall, hear her scream and come in quickly. Then they see a blood word printed in the arms of an emperor Cool!


    The dazzling blood flowed from the writing and wet his whole arms.


    Xia Lang and Luo Luo stood in the same place, shocked in heart.


    After a while, Xia Lang recovered, turned around and went out.


    And Gu Anliang held the silver hairpin''s hand, trembling violently, tears fluttering down.


    White lips, that "cool" word, printed in the position of his heart, is close to the heart.


    His face is slightly white, but his eyes are like a torch, staring at her, fundus, is to let her soul tremble crazy and stubborn!


    He took her hand and suddenly it was loose.


    He fell back and leaned on the headstock, black pupil, always staring at her.


    Gu An Liang opened his lips, and the silver hairpin on his palm hung down, marking a bloodstain on the bright yellow quilt.


    This bloodstain seems to stimulate Gu Anliang.


    She threw out the hairpin and yelled at Longyu, "you madman!"


    When she finished yelling, she covered her face and began to cry.


    Tears spilled through her fingers, like hammering in Longyu''s heart, even more painful than just cutting her arms with a silver hairpin.


    Long Yu lightly pursed lips, sat up and pulled her into his arms.


    Gu Anliang struggles. He hugs her tightly.


    "Why are you doing this? How can you be so cruel to yourself? What is that? "


    How vulgar it is to print a word in her name in my heart!


    Vulgar!!!


    But why, her heart, also so painful!


    Gu Anliang cried and growled, avoiding his wound with both hands and beating his shoulder armor.


    And when she saw him embracing the word "cool", the hard shell covered with ash layer on her heart was completely broken.


    Long Yu let her fight, only quietly embrace her.


    Luo Luo looks at the picture in front of her eyes. Her eyes suddenly flash a touch of envy. She slightly lowers her head and turns to go out.


    Gu Anliang beat him twice, then stopped crying, sat up straight, red eyes looking at his wound.


    Her throat choked, her white fingertips sticking out, and she didn''t even dare to approach his wound.


    Suddenly, she was in a hurry to stay.


    Long Yu''s eyes were tight, his long arm was tightly linked to her body, and his black pupil was tightening and staring at her, "where are you going?"


    "... you let me go!" Gu Anliang didn''t look at him, his voice was hoarse.


    Struggling to collapse.


    The long Yu''s cheek was taut, and the black air suddenly appeared in the pupil.


    He pulled her in, clasping her shoulder with both hands.


    His eyes were deep, but he looked at her a little discouraged. His voice was dumb. "Gu Anliang, how do you want to believe me?"


    "..." Gu Anliang struggled, raised his swollen eyes and looked at him with tears falling.


    Long Yu heart sharp son mercilessly a ache, her tears, let him finally compromise of loose hand.Gu Anliang''s eyes are tiny.


    He didn''t say anything. He ran to the outside of the hall. He was so anxious that he didn''t even put on his shoes.


    Long Yu looks at her back and laughs at herself.


    Straight back, decadent bend, head, slowly down.


    The embrace of blood, as if it will never heal, constantly flowing blood.


    He is like a wounded lone wolf, full of sad and cold atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    I don''t know how long later, I heard the rapid footsteps.


    Long Yu''s dim eyes brightened and then darkened again. He lowered his head and yelled, "get out of here!"


    "So much blood, so fierce!" The voice is delicate and soft, with inexplicable annoyance.


    Long Yu''s whole body shook violently.


    The palm clenched, but always looked up.


    "Miss mu, show him his wound quickly." Gu Anliang nervously looks at mu Qingwan who is called by Xia Lang and is worried.


    She went out just now to let Xia Lang pass on the imperial doctor.


    Go to the gate of the hall, Luo Luo tells Xia Lang to invite him.


    So she stood at the gate of the hall, waiting for Xia Lang and mu Qingwan.


    After Mu Qing came late, he led her in.


    Step into the inner room of the moment, he sat alone on the couch figure, let her heart, a hard pull.


    In the evening, Mu Qing Su Rong walked quickly to the couch. When she saw the scene on Longyu''s heart, she was surprised and covered her mouth slightly.


    Then he blushed and turned his head.


    After all, men and women are different!


    I''m worried that Xia Lang didn''t find other male imperial doctors.


    In this way, how can she heal him?!


    Gu Anliang is aware of her hesitation and embarrassment, and probably knows her mind.


    Then he looked at mu Qingwan and said, "Miss mu, just tell me what I need to do next. I''ll do it..."


    without shirking responsibility, mu Qingwan nodded, "first clean the blood from the emperor''s heart with warm water."


    At this time, Xia Lang also brought the silver basin with warm water.


    He wrung out the brocade handkerchief and handed it to Gu Anliang respectfully.


    Gu Anliang took it and looked at the wound in Longyu''s arms. He frowned and bit his lip. He came close to his body and wiped it carefully.


    His heart beat fast and hard.


    Gu Anliang was close to him, and he could see the heartbeat, shaking slightly.


    When her fingertips touched his arms, she was almost immediately numb by the amplitude.


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red quickly, his eyelashes flashed quickly, and his power to wipe the wound was also out of control.


    The slight pain in his heart made long Yu frown, his eyes drooping down, slightly raised, and fell on the face of Jiao Yan.


    Black deep eyes deep sink down, fall on her face eyes, like nails in her face, can''t move a cent.


    Gu Anliang miracle found that his arms gradually warm up, and this heat is not normal.


    With a tight heart, she looked up at him.


    On his focus on the hot line of sight, Gu An Liang Er Gen er a hot, what does it mean.


    Gu Anliang clenched his lips and bowed his head in shame. His heart seemed to be scalded for a while and kept beating.


    And I don''t know when, her action of wiping his wound stopped.


    Xia Lang saw the blood gushing from the heart of Long Yu, and Gu Anliang was stunned. With a tight look on his face, he called out, "Niang Niang..."


    GU Anliang was stunned and looked at Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang is worried and shows her the heart of Long Yu.


    Gu Anliang looked at it and saw the blood coming out again. His eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    Chagrin of tighten eyebrow, she steady steady mind, accelerated the action on the hand.


    It''s so easy to clean up. Gu An is very relaxed.


    He was about to take back her hand, but suddenly he caught her hand!


    Gu An''s cool heart trembled and didn''t go to see him. He earned a little.


    He didn''t let go, even more tightly.


    Xia Lang''s mouth twitches when he looks at it.


    Hard to understand, Xia Lang shakes his head and goes out with the blood in the basin.


    Gu Anliang had no choice but to let him go. Looking at Mu Qing with her back to them, she said in the evening, "Miss mu, you''ve wiped it. What do you need to do next?"


    Mu Qingwan takes off the medicine box on his shoulder, opens it, takes out one of the small white porcelain bottles, turns his head slightly and hands it to her. He accidentally aims at the two people''s clenched hands.


    His face flushed slightly, turned his head, and said, "this is hemostatic. Sprinkle it on the emperor''s wound."


    Gu Anliang did it.


    Mu Qingwan handed her a bottle of ointment again. "This is the ointment for removing blood stasis and scars. After the blood stopped, he spread the ointment evenly on the emperor''s wound, and then wrapped the wound with gauze. Before the wound was intact, he changed the medicine once a day."


    Gu Anliang wrote down her words one by one, and put the hemostatic and blood stasis removing drugs, as well as the gauze on the small stool at the head of the bed.


    Mu Qing had nothing to do with staying in the evening, so he retired.


    After she left, Gu Anliang sat in front of Long Yu, looking at his wound seriously.


    The blood stopped quickly.


    Gu Anliang took the medicine to remove the scar and put it on him.


    The hand holding the medicine was held down by him.


    Gu Anliang blinked and looked up at him.Long Yu''s eyes were black. "I thought you left."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s ear was hot, and he looked down at him holding his big hand. "I''ll wipe the medicine for you!"


    "No!" Long Yu holds her hand and kisses her lips. The black pupil burns on her face. It''s hot and hard to ignore.


    Gu Anliang had difficulty breathing. He took a breath secretly and looked at him helplessly. "How good is your wound if you don''t wipe the medicine?"


    "Then leave this wound!" Long Yu didn''t care.


    The other hand strongly hugged her, and the tip of the nose gently rubbed her cheek, "Xiao Liangzi, this word is my promise to you. It is printed in my heart, just like you, living in my heart."


    "..." Gu Anliang blushed, dodged his nose and muttered, "you''re too vulgar!"


    Long Yu was stunned, and his pretty forehead was tightly wrinkled.


    Holding her face and looking at him, "tacky?"


    Gu Anliang wanted to laugh a little bit, deliberately straight face, nodded, "not only vulgar, simply can''t on the table!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Long Yu has been hit!


    He thinks it''s romantic!


    But she thinks it''s tacky?!


    Or, she won''t agree with what he does!


    Because she didn''t have him in her heart, did she?!


    Eyes dark, holding her hand, slowly release.


    Gu Anliang saw the sadness on his face and the palm of his hand that was gradually released.


    Her heart sank, and she held his hand in her backhand, very tight.


    The water moistened eyes, firmly looking at him, "but, I''m very moved..."


    the eyes of Long Yu suddenly brightened, as if all the stars were crowded into his eyes.


    He subconsciously held his breath. Junyan was tense. Her hand was shaking.


    He looked at her, his throat moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    His appearance, let Gu Anliang distressed.


    She took the initiative to approach him and kiss him on the lip.


    The long black eyelashes are shaking badly.


    She did not know whether such a decision was right or wrong, but at this moment, she could not resist him.


    I don''t want to resist any more!


    Perhaps, she is still at a loss for the future, still not confident.


    But when her name was imprinted in his arms, she wanted to believe him.


    Perhaps, compared with the ordinary, what a woman yearns for more is a man who loves her!


    Gu Anliang also chose a man who loved him.


    No matter what the future is, no matter whether the storm is turbulent or not, she wants to be by his side and... Fall in love with him!


    Close your eyes slowly.


    No retreat, like a tough and brave soldier!


    A heart in boiling water, you boil.


    He wanted to respond to her.


    But I''m not confident.


    It''s just his fantasy that he should be not confident and afraid.


    Gu Anliang bent his eyes and laughed.


    Her smile, stained with poison, long Yu only feel in her smile, boiling like falling clouds!


    Long Yu''s kiss fell on her ear and said, "you are mine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Long Yu is content to hold the sleeping little woman in his arms, and the charm pupil is deeply satisfied.


    He rubbed her and kept kissing her ears and hair.


    "Tossing" all night, and injured, he is not iron, will also be tired.


    But at this moment, holding her, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Eyes soft looking at her, reluctant to blink, so looking, until the east gradually white, Xia Lang''s voice came in from outside the hall, "emperor, it''s time to go to court early!"


    "..." Long Yu frowned and said nothing.


    Xia Lang hesitated for a while, then said, "the slave comes in to serve the emperor to change clothes..."


    "no, go down!" Long Yu''s hand slightly covers Gu Anliang''s ear, as if afraid that his voice will wake her up.


    She was tired last night and needed a good rest.


    Think of last night, Longyu mouth slightly hook hook, bend over, can''t help but kiss her slightly toot up lips.


    But at the thought of going to court, long Yu''s eyes flashed irritable.


    For the first time, I felt that the government was in such trouble!


    I closed my eyes.


    Dragon Yu suddenly turned up, this action, raised a corner of the bedding, revealing a gorgeous red flower on the couch.


    Long Yu saw that the light in his eyes almost illuminated the whole hall.


    Soft eyes, gently look to the little woman on the couch.


    From today on, she really belongs to him!


    Dare not stay more, otherwise, he really does not want to leave!


    Long Yu pursed his lips, looked down at the split wound, didn''t care, quickly took care of himself, turned and went out.


    When Xia Lang saw him go out, he welcomed him.


    His face was ruddy and fresh, and the corners of his eyes and brows were very mild.


    Suspiciously, he smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Mingming only shed blood yesterday. Today, he looks like nothing. He looks like a riot. Is the emperor sure he''s ok?!


    Long Yu''s mood was excellent.


    Although Xia Lang''s reaction in the eye, but did not care.


    He walked out of the hall with strong long legs.


    Xia Lang is full of doubts, but he doesn''t dare to delay and follows up.


    The long Yu walked out a few steps, and suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Luo Luo, and said, "don''t disturb the queen today, let her sleep more."


    Luo Luo was stunned and nodded, "yes, Emperor!"


    Long Yu hooked his lips, "well, I''m going to court!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Luo Luo''s face turns white. The emperor will go to court. Why do you tell her!


    How weird!


    The corner of Xia Lang''s mouth is also hard to smoke.


    Swallowing saliva did not say a word, a face of horror looking at a certain emperor has gone forward as if nothing had happened.


    With the same thriller Luo to see one eye.


    They shook their shoulders at the same time.


    Xia Lang just followed up.


    Lu Wuyao stood at the door of Master Lu''s son''s room, his fingertips trembling under his cuffs.


    How can he face him now?!


    Drooping his head, for a long time, he did not dare to open the door in front of him.


    "Ah Yao, are you outside?" Inside came Lu''s voice, still full of air.


    Lu Wuyao clenched his fist, took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in.


    Mr. Lu stood in front of his desk practicing calligraphy without looking up. "Where have you been these days?"


    Lu Wuyao''s back was slightly stiff, but he looked relaxed. "Where else can I go? Play!"


    "Play?" Mr. Lu hummed and threw his brush at him, his beard trembling with anger.


    Lu Wuyao didn''t hide and let the ink splash on his red coat.


    Peach blossom eyes bear to shrink tightly, looking at Master Lu.


    That''s what I found out.


    His face was a little white, he looked a lot older, and his energy and spirit were obviously insufficient.


    My eyes are shining.


    Lu Wuyao came forward and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. You just recovered from your illness..."


    "don''t be so kind!" Lu''s face was solemn.


    Lu Wuyao frowned and his face darkened. "Grandfather, it''s Wuyao''s fault. Grandfather is sick, but Wuyao doesn''t accompany him. Wuyao is unfilial!"


    "..." looking at his remorse and remorse, Master Lu''s anger was more than half gone.


    "Do you remember what you promised grandfather before?"


    Lu Wu Yao tightened his eyebrows and nodded, "Wu Yao remembers!"


    His words seemed to touch Mr. Lu''s nerves again, "do you remember? Remember how you did it? just some fun? Don''t you want to play until your grandfather is dead before you can take it in! "


    "..." Lu Wuyao tightened his lips. The word "death" frightened him, and his eyes were staring at him tightly. "Don''t say such words, grandfather. I don''t like to hear them!""..." Master Lu''s heart trembled. He could not bear to look at his eyes, and his tone was not so tough. "If you don''t like to listen, can''t grandfather die?"


    Said here, Lu''s face showed compassion, lovingly looking at Lu Wuyao, "ah Yao, grandfather is old, can''t accompany you forever.


    The Lu family still needs to rely on you for support. My grandfather doesn''t want to force you, but he can''t help it. You are the only child of the Lu family, and the Lu family is counting on you. "


    He stopped again.


    Look at him seriously.


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know why, "grandfather, you...


    " ah Yao, if you really don''t like business, grandfather can not force you. " Mr. Lu said.


    "..." Lu Wuyao was slightly surprised, "what do you mean, grandfather?"


    Lu patted him heavily on the shoulder, turned around the desk, stood in front of the chair and looked at him, "ah Yao, now my grandfather doesn''t want to hide it from you!"


    Lu Wuyao did not understand, "grandfather, what did you hide from me?"


    Mr. Lu sighed, his turbid eyes a little decadent, "my grandfather is... Dying soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    what?!


    Lu Wuyao''s eyes suddenly shrank and stepped forward quickly, staring at him closely. "What do you say, grandfather? What''s the meaning of a short life? "


    Mr. Lu looked up at him and said slowly, "not long ago, my grandfather suddenly fainted. The doctor told me that my grandfather has only one or two years to live. If he takes good care of himself, maybe three or four years."


    A bolt from the blue!


    These four words can only be used to describe Lu Wuyao''s mood at the moment.


    "How?" He shook his head, "grandfather, it''s impossible, you are so healthy, how can you only have one or two years of life?"?! Doctor, did the doctor say that? What''s the problem? "


    Mr. Lu shook his head and shook his hand. "Ah Yao, at my age, my grandfather has many diseases. They are all old problems for many years.


    Grandfather is not afraid of death. He has lived enough, but he just can''t rest assured of you and the Lu family! "


    "..." Lu Wuyao was speechless, remorseful, ashamed and sad..


    All the time, he has relied on his grandfather as a big tree. It''s a big thing. He has his grandfather behind him.


    But the big tree supporting him told him that he was going to fall...


    How could he accept it!


    "Ah Yao, your temperament is simple. In fact, it''s not suitable for shopping malls. It''s also my grandfather''s fault. Since I was a child, you have been well protected and developed a carefree temperament. Grandfather really can''t bear you to go against your original intention and get in touch with the complicated business. So grandfather decided to tell you a marriage. "


    Lu continued.


    Lu Wuyao hasn''t recovered from the previous news, and his heart shrinks when he hears it again.


    Master Lu let go of his hand and opened the Xuan paper on the desk where he had just practiced calligraphy.


    Under the Xuan paper, there are already well placed portraits.


    "These are all prepared by my grandfather before. The portraits are all the daughters of famous businessmen and officials in the capital. If you look at them and find them pleasing to the eye, my grandfather will go to propose marriage immediately."


    It''s not like it, it''s pleasing to the eye.


    Because Mr. Lu knew that his grandson always had Gu Anliang in mind.


    Gu girl is good!


    But now.


    All over the capital.


    Gu girl has been favored by the emperor.


    Maybe it will soon be the mother of Xi Qing.


    So, he and Gu girl, no longer possible!


    "..." Lu Wuyao didn''t care about it at all. He took Master Lu''s arm and went out, "grandfather, I''ll take you to Mu''s house and let Mu show you. She must have a way to cure you!"


    Mu Qingwan is now the best doctor in the capital. Her medical skills are well known in the capital.


    Mr. Lu was stunned and threw away his hand. "No, I went to see Mr. Mu earlier, and Mr. Mu told him the fate of my grandfather."


    He sighed and looked at him lovingly, "ah Yao, grandfather recognized me."


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Lu Wuyao''s lips trembled, "grandfather..."


    Lu took him to the table and turned over the picture on the table, "ah Yao, have a look, do you have a good eye?"


    Lu Wu Yao glanced at the picture on the table and frowned, "grandfather, I don''t like all these!"


    "..." Master Lu looked up at him with his fingertips slightly. His face was suddenly a little serious, and his voice was a bit severe. "Ah Yao, whether you like it or not, you must marry your grandfather, and you must have a son within a year!"


    "Grandfather..."


    "ah Yao, you don''t like to go into business, but grandfather doesn''t force you. You give your grandfather a great grandson. How many years can he cultivate.


    When your grandfather goes, you don''t have to force yourself to accept the fate of business. When your child comes of age, you can hand over the Lu family to your child, and you can live the life you want! "


    Mr. Lu finally said his plan!


    Lu Wuyao was stunned at first, and then came waves of guilt.


    "Grandfather, grandson is incompetent, let grandfather worry!"


    Lu''s eyes were slightly red, and he patted his hand, "you''re not incompetent, you just don''t want to. Grandfather is not willing to force you. "


    Besides this, he also hopes to see him get married and have children in his lifetime.


    In addition, he had another idea.


    Maybe when he gets married, he will have his own wife and children.


    For the sake of his wife and children, he may be able to calm down and develop the cause of the Lu family.


    Of course, he can''t let him know his thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Qinggong, Gu Anliang this sleep, sleep directly to noon.


    If the body is crushed by the wheel, it is very sore, so weak that it doesn''t want to move.


    So when she woke up, she stayed on the couch for a while, and then sat up.The soft and smooth quilt slides down from the body, and the breeze blows over the veil, which is slightly cool.


    Gu An shrunk his shoulder and looked down.


    Then he saw the bruises on his body, his face flushed, and Gu Anliang quickly pulled up the quilt and covered his shoulder.


    Yesterday''s memories are surging in, and scenes like fire are reflected in my mind.


    Make her blush and breathe.


    The white fingertips are pulling the bedding bit by bit. Besides the pain of the body, it is the sweetness flowing from the heart.


    Her heart could not resist him after all.


    She and he are together at last!


    The corners of her mouth pursed two shallow radians, and Gu Anliang put on the clothes prepared on the small stool at the head of the bed. As soon as she got up, she noticed the discomfort of her body.


    Her face turned red. She breathed. Then she walked slowly to the washstand to clean her face. Then she went out of the hall.


    Luo Luo saw that she didn''t meet her for the first time, but looked at her doubtfully for a while and then walked towards her.


    "Lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Anliang''s flushed cheeks, such as the haze, make her white face, is clear.


    And Luo Luo stares at her without hiding, let her ear root son also tiny red.


    Her eyes were wandering. She didn''t look at her and nodded.


    Luo Luo also took back his gaze, "Luo Luo, let people prepare meals!"


    "... thank you!" Gu Anliang is really hungry.


    Her a "thank you" is let Luo Zheng next.


    Moved lips, did not say anything, turned out to command.


    Gu Anliang went to the table and sat down, holding each other''s hands, his head full of the shadow of the man.


    More or less, she didn''t see him when she woke up, which made her feel lost.


    After retreating from the court, long Yu, who stayed in Lingxiao hall to deal with the affairs of the court, was not in a state of turmoil.


    Long Yu was sitting in front of his desk. He was dressed in a yellow robe and wrapped in his strong body. On his beautiful face, the lines were soft and the roots were soft.


    The porcelain white long finger is beating the table, and the dark magic pupil is shining.


    Long Lin, Xia Lang and Li Yan had already noticed the unusual character of a certain emperor and looked at each other.


    Long Yu is concerned about someone in Chu Qing palace, but he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Seeing that no one was talking, he suddenly got up and said, "nothing''s gone."


    Then he strode out of the hall.


    But as soon as he got to the gate of the hall, he suddenly stopped.


    Long Lin saw his brow all wrinkly, under the heart doubt, walked toward the temple door.


    And Xia Lang and Li Yan followed.


    Several people stand at the distance of one step behind long Yu to see out.


    Then he saw the path on the corner not far from the front of the hall.


    Dragon zinc is learning monkey dance, in the original place of the circle.


    In front of him, it was like mu Qingwan who had done something wrong and bowed his head.


    "Doctor mu, you and I have no grievances and no grudges on weekdays, and I don''t provoke you. You pour all the medicine on the king, you, you...


    while long Zhen flicks his clothes full of arms splashed with boiling hot medicine juice, he stares at Mu Qing angrily.


    Mu Qing late face a color of fear, "six Wangye forgive, micro minister is not intentional."


    It''s him, it''s him!


    Moreover, this medicine is given to the Empress Dowager and is extremely precious!


    Because the maid in charge of delivering medicine had something to do and asked her to deliver it on her behalf, she took the job.


    I don''t know. I''ll meet him!


    The name of dragon zinc.


    It''s very famous in the capital city. Although he is the king of a country, he is well-known.


    In his palace, there are more than 3000 beauties than in the emperor''s harem.


    Not only that, these six princes are extremely difficult to deal with. If they want to offend him, they will either be ruined by him, or they will directly make him have no place in the capital.


    There are so many ways to do it. It''s disgusting!


    Therefore, she always keeps away from the six princes.


    However, how could she...


    Mu Qing complained in the evening.


    Dragon zinc heard her voice with shaking.


    Feeling funny, he took a look at her and said, "doctor mu, are you afraid of me?"


    He said, and suddenly got close to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    Mu Qingwan was startled and took a step back.


    Look up at him timidly.


    Dragon zinc saw the confusion on her face, and the stars twinkled.


    I couldn''t help looking at her carefully.


    Her face was chubby, her eyes were big and round, trembling like water, her lips were soft and pink.


    Half of the long hair comes from the right side, vertically in front of the body, half in the back, and up to the waist.


    Although her face is a bit baby fat, her figure is concave and convex, exquisite and shapeless.


    Mu Qingwan was so stared at by him.


    His face turned red.


    After all, she had been an official for many years. After a short surprise, she tried to calm herself down.


    Tell yourself in your heart.


    She must not offend the six princes.


    After sipping his lips, mu Qingwan took a breath and stared at the large amount of medicine juice in his arms. A bit of guilt flashed in his eyes and said, "sixth prince, what happened today is not Qingwan''s intention... Qingwan also knows that he can''t shirk his responsibility, so Qingwan thought that Wangye might as well change his clothes and Qingwan would simply clean it for Wangye..."


    speaking of this, mu Qingwan''s face is red.


    She has never washed clothes for other men except Shifu.


    Besides, she peeked at him.


    He is the king of a country. Maybe he can throw away the dirty clothes.


    Or, with so many concubines in his house, many people should be willing to clean them for him.


    She washed it for him, he may not see it!


    However, if she did not mention it, she was worried that he would feel that she was not sincere enough and leave him the handle to punish her, then she would be sad in the future!


    And she really just mentioned it, and didn''t really want to wash it for him...


    but...


    long Zn raised her eyebrows, took off her coat without saying a word, and threw it to her, mu Qingwan.


    Mu Qing was scared in the evening and caught him in a hurry.


    He was staring at him with a tight lip.


    Dragon zinc squints, the corners of his mouth with wisps of smile, bends over, breathes hot air on her red face, and says, "then please Mu Yi Nu!"


    Then he went straight to Lingxiao hall in his single clothes.


    Muqingwan petrochemical company.


    Eyes move with him.


    He went to Lingxiao hall.


    Mu Qing late this just saw a few people of Long Yu standing at the gate of the hall.


    The Mou light quickly one Shan, Mu Qing evening busily hangs down the head, hugs the clothes to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sixth Lord, how can you take off your clothes in front of Mu Mu?"


    In the Lingxiao hall, Xia Lang looks at the clothes of long Zn. Because long Zn has a bad reputation in the capital city, he subconsciously thinks that he is going to do something wrong when he sees him taking off his clothes in front of Mu Qingwan.


    On weekdays, he had frequent contacts with mu Qingwan and regarded him as a good friend and confidant. Seeing this, he could not help fighting for mu Qingwan.


    The Dragon zinc didn''t mean to curl his lips, "is mu medical female initiative to give this king wash clothes, how, do you have an opinion?"


    It''s a lousy voice. It''s not serious at all.


    Xia Lang thought.


    "Mu Mu offered to wash clothes for the king?" In Xia Lang''s tone, he didn''t believe it.


    Dragon zinc tut lower lip, "this king is handsome, Yushulinfeng, Mu medical female love this king, wash clothes for this king, please this king is not very normal?"


    "Xia Lang said nothing.


    He didn''t believe what he said at all!


    Long Lin glanced at long Zn, "sixth brother, this is the imperial palace. You should pay more attention to it!"


    Dragon zinc is full of don''t care, shrug a shoulder, see to Long Yu, "emperor, this time I enter the palace, is to check some things."


    Long Yu raised the corner of his eye, looked at him and motioned him to continue.


    The flighty air on Dragon zinc''s face suddenly dispersed, and the star eyes were solemn.


    His appearance made long Lin and others realize the seriousness.


    They all looked at him with breath holding.


    Dragon zinc looked at long Lin, "eight younger brother, the military equipment office has always been under your control. What unusual things have you found today?"


    Long Lin twisted her eyebrows, thought about it, and shook her head.


    The corner of dragon zinc''s mouth coldly hooked, "my intelligence office got the news this morning that someone secretly replaced the guns, ice blades and crossbows in the general''s weapons office, and they have been transported out of the capital."


    What?!


    The long Lin Mou light tightly shrinks, "do you mean that the gun and bow crossbow in my weapon station have been changed?"


    Dragon zinc nodded, "the information I got is like this. Eight younger brothers might as well go back to the weapon station to explore first. "


    Knowing that the situation was serious, Longlin did not dare to delay. He said to Longyu, "emperor, I''ll go back to the weapons station first."


    Long Yu nodded, his face was calm, and he couldn''t see any change.


    Dragon zinc see, eyes tiny MI, "emperor don''t worry?""..." Long Yu glanced at him, "I asked you to set up an intelligence office, not to wait for the weapons to be transported out of the capital city before reporting!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Dragon zinc sweat dada!


    I would have stopped talking if I had known!


    Long Yu snorted, and the magic pupil was deep. It was like an airtight black net. I couldn''t see how rough the black net was.


    "Eight Wangye''s weapons house has always been a place where outsiders are not allowed to enter. If the weapons are really transported out of the capital, this person is capable of it." Li Yan is calm.


    "Yes, the weapons were transported out of the capital without being noticed, and there was no news before they were transported out of the capital. Who could be such an able man?" Xia Lang whispered.


    Long Yu looked at Li Yan and Xia Lang, and then he looked at long Zn, "can you find out where the weapons were transported?"


    "To the northwest." Long zinc answers.


    Northwest?


    Long Yu Lian eyebrows, like inadvertently said, "the ninth Prince''s garrison is in the northwest?"


    Dragon zinc eyebrow a jump, "exactly."


    Long Yu hooked his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Li Yan and Xia Lang looked at each other and kept silent.


    Dragon zinc Nuo lips, think again and again, or the heart of the doubt said, "the emperor is not doubt, carry away the weapon behind the death, is nine King ye?"


    Long Yuhu raised his eyebrow and looked at him. His eyes were bright, like a fox who had been practicing for thousands of years. "Sixth brother, can''t you say that? If it comes to jiudi''s ears, with jiudi''s temperament, it won''t end with you! "


    It''s not over with him?!


    Dragon zinc lashed the corner of his mouth.


    What are you doing with him? It''s none of his business!


    Dragon zinc carefully looked at his eyes, a certain emperor, only think his eyes are full of bad intentions.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy!


    This emperor, can''t be thinking what insidious move again?!


    Long Yu slowly opened the corner of his mouth, and "Rourou" stared at the Dragon zinc.


    Then look at Xia Lang....


    The ninth Prince''s mansion, Long Xi''s face miasma, looking at the attendant who came to report, said, "you said that the weapons of the weapons office have been replaced, and the sixth Prince''s intelligence office has been told that the culprit for the replacement of weapons is the king?"


    Following zhengse, "yes, Lord. I have a fellow in the palace. Now I''m waiting on the emperor in Lingxiao hall. He heard it with his own ears."


    Long Xi clenched his fist. "I''m sitting straight. It''s none of my business."


    "... however, the information received by the sixth prince never missed..." the attendant obviously believed that it was the change of military equipment and hesitated.


    Long Xi''s face is black, stare to him, "this king can''t do this!"


    He said, shaking his sleeve and striding out.


    "I''ll go to see the sixth prince. I want to see if he has any evidence that he did it!"


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After long Lin was sure that the weapon had been changed, several people discussed it again. Long Zn left and went to his six princes'' mansion.


    Just as he arrived at the gate of the palace, the servant told him that the ninth Lord Longxi had been waiting in the palace for a long time.


    Dragon zinc Leng Leng, at this moment has not to today in LingXiao palace some emperor''s unusual thought.


    Pursed lips, dragon zinc stepped in.


    In front of the hall, he saw Long Xi standing in the middle of the hall with his back to him.


    Dragon zinc went to the door and began to say, "Yo, Ninth brother, what brings you here today?"


    Long Xi ignored him.


    But the Dragon zinc''s eye sharp son''s discovery, his back behind of fist of clenched.


    Eyes light flash, dragon zinc toward him.


    But before he got close to him, he suddenly turned around.


    A baby face is full of sullen and questioning, "sixth brother, why do you slander me?"


    Slander!?


    How could he?!


    Dragon zinc now feel a cloud floating in the head.


    "Nine younger brother, I''m really confused when you say that...


    " confused? " Long Xi hums coldly, "isn''t nine elder brothers say, the weapon of the weapon place is I change to transport of?"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Dragon zinc is stunned!


    No response!


    It should be that he just told the emperor about the exchange of weapons. How did he know so soon?


    The brow beat hard.


    Dragon zinc brain flash a certain emperor that wipe "soft" smile and the sentence "nine younger brother will follow him endless words!"


    Dragon zinc deeply found that his tragedy!


    What''s the plan of the emperor?


    It''s really unfair to him!


    seeing that he didn''t speak, Long Xi acquiesced and had nothing to say.The smile on his face is colder.


    He came forward and pinched his collar, "brother six, if you don''t show evidence today, don''t blame my ninth brother for being rude to you!"


    He hated the injustice in his life!


    If he can''t get the evidence, he will have to lift up his six princes'' mansion today!


    For the first time, dragon zinc was grabbed by the collar, and the star eyes sank slightly.


    But on the face is an innocent, good words way, "nine younger brother, you don''t get excited, listen to six elder brother I slowly explain to you, OK?"


    "..." Long Xi''s face was still taut, and he threw him away.


    Long Xi lowered his head and looked at the wrinkled clothes. The corner of his mouth was cold. He patted the wrinkled clothes and raised his eyes to look at him. "Look at your temper!"


    Long Xi looked at him one eye, didn''t utter a word, the fundus of the eye peeps out impatient color.


    Dragon zinc''s eyes flickered, "nine younger brother, in fact, it''s about changing weapons..."


    when he said this, he stopped again.


    Long Xi tightened his brow and glared at him, pinching his fist as a warning.


    As for his sixth brother, Long Xi has never had much contact with him.


    First, his style really makes him disagree; second, he has a special position, so he has to be careful when talking with him. If he is not careful, he may have something to do with it.


    Dragon zinc see, the corner of the mouth hook hook, stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, way, "nine younger brother, in fact this matter you also don''t need to put on the heart, if say is you change to transport the weapon, six elder brother is absolutely won''t believe."


    "..." Long Xi drew the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows became cold. "Sixth brother, you''ve complained to the emperor. Do you believe it?"


    The Dragon zinc touched to touch a nose, "this nine younger brothers misunderstood six elder brothers.". Six elder brother is to receive a letter that informs nine younger brother to change the weapon, but nine younger brother please believe, six elder brother, I didn''t believe the content of that letter at all.


    It''s just that it''s very important to change weapons. Even if I had the courage to hide from the emperor, I just told the emperor all the information that the sixth brother knew.


    But nine younger brother rest assured, the emperor and six elder brothers didn''t believe the contents of that letter. "


    He said, looking at Longxi in doubt, "no, jiudi, I just told the emperor, how can you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Long Xi''s face changed slightly and his head dropped.


    Dragon zinc''s eyes flashed a brilliant light and continued, "Ninth younger brother, it''s a big event for the imperial court to change weapons. The emperor is worried that the news of changing weapons will leak out and cause turmoil in the imperial court. So few people know about it. You...


    Long Xi turns his fist in chagrin.


    When he heard the news, he was only filled with anger. How could he think so much?


    Now when he asked, he could not say that the news came from the palace.


    , with the nature of his six brother, perhaps he could be heard in the emperor''s ears. He was deliberately ill at ease, and had an eye liner on the emperor''s side.


    At that time, even if he didn''t know it, he would be unable to argue.


    After this, he once again realized that in the future, he had better not contact with his six brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    "Concubine Ao, this is Chuqing palace, not Lingxi palace. You can''t mess around!" Luo Luo stands in front of the hall, looking at aoling Shuangdao, who is surrounded by the palace people.


    Aoling double red clothes stand up, a pale face is transparent by the sun.


    She frowned, as if she was not used to standing in the hot sun.


    Her eyes were red, as if in a blink, red pearls came out of them.


    "Get out of here. Whoever dares to stop our palace will die!" Aoling''s eyes were fierce, his hands were bent into claws, and the veins on the back of his hands were full of horror.


    Because of her words, the palace people around her almost subconsciously retreated.


    In the palace, it is well known that the concubine Ao is good at raising poison.


    And her Lingxi palace is full of poisons. If she is not careful, she will be infected.


    As a result, no one in her Lingxi palace dares to get close to her.


    Therefore, there has been no one around her.


    However, no one dares to underestimate the princess.


    In addition to her brother Ao Lingtian''s power in the court, it is her own ability Use poison like a god!


    She could even kill someone in a flash.


    Luo Luo, looking slightly cold, pinched the hilt of the sword that was pinned on her waist. "The emperor has an order. No one can step into the palace without his permission. Please don''t embarrass me. Please come back to me."


    When the word "emperor" was mentioned, aoling''s eyes flashed slightly flustered.


    The ten fingers clenched tightly, she looked at Luo Luo, look soft again, tone even a little more request, "this palace just want to see her."


    This "she" naturally means Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang sat in the hall, listening to aoling double words, eyebrows gently twisted.


    "Concubine Ao, Luo Luo follows orders. Please forgive Luo Luo for not obeying orders!" Luo Luo does not move, cold Bang Road.


    Aoling clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of blood. He roared, "if I have to see you today?"


    "Then Luo Luo has to be rude!" Luo Luo''s eyes narrowed tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Aoling double cold smile, blood red eyes swept around the crowd.


    Silver Red wide sleeves fluttering in the breeze, people saw her suddenly lifted the cuffs.


    Then I felt a strong wind coming.


    All of a sudden, the air was filled with a very light smell similar to the fragrance of flowers.


    People can''t help but slightly sniff, Ying into the breath of the nose, but like poison to wear intestines as hard locked throat.


    Less than a moment.


    Luo Luo then sees the palace people who originally surround Ao Ling Shuang, and they all fall to the ground by holding their necks, curling up in pain.


    Luo Luo is slightly surprised, and sees Ao Ling double other half cuff suddenly toward her mercilessly fan to come over.


    Luo risk a hide, instinctively held his breath.


    But she this hide, temple door then didn''t defend.


    I saw her go into the hall.


    Luo Luo''s face was tight. She drew out her sword and chopped at her.


    Under the refraction of the sunlight, the sword light turned into a sharp light and swept past aoling''s eyes.


    Aoling''s eyes narrowed tightly in pain.


    The reaction was half a beat slower.


    Luo Luo swivels around and clasps her arm. She pulls her back fiercely. Aoling is not as good as him. Pian Shen steps back.


    One hand fell over the mahogany pillar in front of the hall to stabilize his body.


    And the light of the sword in her hand was always in her eyes.


    She had to turn away from the light, her eyes red.


    Luo Luo clenches the hilt of the sword and looks at aoling Shuang with cold eyes. Then she looks at the palace people who fall to the ground one after another.


    They saw signs of bleeding in all eyes, ears and nose.


    Once her throat was tight, she looked at Ao lingshuang again, "Lady Ao, if you make trouble again, Luo Luo has to tell the emperor!"


    Aoling looked at her with cold eyes. "Before you tell the emperor, I''ll take your life first!"With that, she sprang up.


    Luo Luo tightens her lips, only defends the situation which does not attack, lets her appear very passive.


    Aoling''s double moves are cruel, and he has the posture of killing Luoluo.


    Luo Luo''s martial arts are not low, and Ao lingshuang is not her opponent.


    Luo Luo even if only defends does not attack, Ao Ling double attacks for a long time, the physical strength reduces, lets her patience also be on the verge of collapse.


    She squinted violently.


    Suddenly he turned his sleeve to stop, stepped back and stood still.


    Luo Luo doesn''t understand why she stops. She doesn''t dare to slack off and stares at her.


    Aoling double hum smile, slightly red eyes sweep to the stone steps lying on the ground of a crowd.


    Then, eyes a fold, looking into the hall, said, "they are in the palace of soft stone powder, another moment, if the palace of antidote, they will die!"


    Luo Luo''s mouth was cold, and she didn''t look at the people below. "It''s their honor to die for the emperor!"


    "When everyone is dead, what glory is there to talk about?" Aoling double cold hum.


    "Well, there are not a few people in this palace who die in one day. What''s more, they die in order to protect others. It''s glorious to die!"


    Luo frowns and stares at her on guard. I don''t know what she''s up to.


    Aolingshuang didn''t speak any more. After a while, she saw Luoluo''s hand shaking gently.


    The corner of the mouth slightly hooked, "Luo Luo, right? Ha ha... You have been poisoned by our palace. I really admire you for being able to survive so far.


    However, I have to remind you that if the poison in my palace is suppressed by internal force, it will only spread faster. Finally, the seven orifices bleed and die.


    Look at you now. You don''t even have the strength to hold the sword. What else can you do to stop this palace? "


    Luo Luo''s face suddenly turned white, and the sweat on her forehead rolled down.


    In order to suppress the poison in her body, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    A pair of eyes are always accurately staring at aolingshuang.


    Aoling double cold arrogant picked pick lip, stride then go inside.


    Luo Luo points to her with her sword and her lips tightly.


    Aoling double see her bone so hard.


    The cheek one cold, hum a way, "toast don''t eat to punish wine! I want to die


    With that, she waved and chopped at her.


    Luo Luo see this, suddenly grasped the sword, but don''t want to attack heart, a mouthful of blood is first spit out.


    The sword fell from the palm, and the heart also received a slap in time.


    Luo Luo vomits another mouthful of blood and falls back. She thought she would fall to the ground in confusion.


    But I don''t want to be helped from behind.


    Luo Luo''s heart is tight, and she turns her head to see Gu Anliang wring her eyebrows. She looks at her anxiously, "Niang Niang..."


    as soon as she opens her mouth, blood gushes out of her mouth.


    Gu Anliang''s heart is tight, and this picture makes her seem familiar. At the beginning, Xin''er also vomited blood in her arms.


    Those memories are not good.


    Gu An, with a white face, hugged Luo Luo tightly, but her voice trembled slightly, "don''t talk..."


    Luo Luo shook her head, grabbed her arm with one hand and pushed her in, "empress... Why, come out? Come on, get in


    Gu Anliang''s eyes are sour.


    Even though she knew that Luo Luo was protecting her because of the man''s order, at this moment, she was obviously poisoned and seriously injured, but she was still worried about her safety, which made Gu Anliang moved.


    Take a deep breath.


    Gu Anliang turns to look at her. As soon as she appears, she stares at her Ao Ling Shuang.


    "Cold voice way," Ao noble concubine, you are not want to see me? Now see, you can take out the antidote! "


    Aoling''s eyes were red, and her blood red eyes seemed to be burning in the sun the next moment.


    She almost crazy looking at Gu Anliang, secretly looking at.


    That look, unexpectedly some ignorant.


    Gu Anliang blinked, only to feel that she was staring at the back numb.


    Aoling double don''t speak, slowly step toward her.


    Luo Luo sees this and tries to block Gu Anliang behind him.


    Aoling''s eyes have been on Gu Anliang.


    The red blood in those eyes, just drop by drop.


    This is the second time Gu Anliang has seen her cry.


    The tears, is soul stirring red.


    On her white face, dripping down.


    All of a sudden, she quickened her pace and squeezed her and Luo Luo on the door. Her hand went through Luo and covered her face.


    She murmured in a low voice, like a sob, "what do you want? What can I do for you? "


    She repeated the same question over and over again.


    It looks so helpless again.


    Luo Luo and Gu Anliang are nervous.


    Her fingertips cool into the ice, from Gu Anliang''s face to her neck, dangerously hovering around her throat.Gu An''s scalp feels numb.


    The coolness of her neck penetrated into her skin and made her shiver.


    "No one deserves to be his queen, no one deserves to be his queen!" Aoling double suddenly out of control of the low roar, face ferocious.


    She held Gu Anliang''s throat viciously.


    Sharp fingertips penetrate the skin, and Gu Anliang immediately feels a sharp pain.


    She cried softly, forced to raise her neck and breathe with her lips open.


    Luo Luo is in front of Gu An Liang''s body, and her shoulder armor is strangled by her. She can''t move at all.


    The tears in aoling''s eyes suddenly surge more, big drops fall on Luo Luo''s clothes.


    Gu An''s neck was cold and he had difficulty breathing.


    She saw aoling''s eyes fall on her neck.


    Eye color changes again and again, and finally turns into resentment.


    She suddenly grabbed Luo Luo''s shoulder and threw her out.


    And then crazy forward, pulling Gu Anliang''s clothes.


    Gu Anliang was shocked, and his hands struggled in a hurry.


    But she squeezed her neck more tightly and didn''t let her move.


    Aoling double strong pull open her clothes, then see her neck, body, everywhere is red mark, some even purple.


    The eyes are depressed and tight.


    She gave a sudden roar.


    The other hand also pinched Gu Anliang''s neck, "you deserve to die, you deserve to die...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    "..." Gu Anliang clasped her hands around her neck and wriggled desperately.


    But she was so strong that she could even hear the crack of her neck bone.


    At this time, a large number of guards who heard the movement of the box also came.


    It can be seen that aoling Shuang is afraid to move again.


    After all, their leader is aolingshuang''s brother, aolingtian.


    So, the bodyguards just hesitated and didn''t know what to do!


    Luo Luo sees that Gu Anliang''s strength of struggle is getting smaller and smaller. She tries to stand up, but her poisonous hair is so fast that she has no strength at this time.


    At the end of his eyes, he saw the bodyguards coming, and they were all standing.


    In her heart, she glared and said angrily, "you... You''re still standing. What are you doing? You''re not fast. Come on, save the queen!"


    As soon as people listen to the word "Queen", they look flustered and will come forward.


    "Who dares to come up?" Aoling double ruthless low drink.


    They were so stiff that they hesitated to move forward.


    Gu Anliang only felt less and less breathing and more and more pain in his neck.


    She held her hand on her neck and slowly dropped down.


    She thought, maybe, she was destined to die in her hands.


    I was poisoned by her before and survived. But this time


    Gu Anliang is thinking, then hear Ao Ling double light call sound.


    Then, the gravity on her neck dissipated, and her whole body fell into a warm embrace


    Instinctively, she grasped his clothes with both hands, like a drowning man, and grabbed the life-saving rope.


    Floating into the breath between the nose is very familiar, with the taste of her peace of mind.


    She leaned against him and tied all her dependence to him.


    Even without looking up at his face, she knew who he was.


    "Ah Yu, are you back?" Aoling double was thrown into the post, shoulder bone and arm fell very painful.


    But she did not care, the scarlet in her eyes was replaced by light, and her eyes looked at Longyu road with joy.


    Pale face, is full of care and flattery.


    Long Yu''s face was very gloomy. His dark eyes were filled with cold light. He stared at Ao lingshuang with awe inspiring, "Ao lingshuang, can you tell me what happened?"


    "..." aoling''s lips were whiter and her face was flustered. She hurried to him and shook her head. "Ah Yu, they won''t let me in. I can''t help it. I..."


    she suddenly stopped again.


    Flustered took out a small bottle from the bosom.


    Looking at him with a smile, he said, "ah Yu, don''t be angry. They will be OK. I have the antidote, I have the antidote..."


    Long Yu stares at the porcelain vase in her hand, and then looks at Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang nodded and took the porcelain bottle from aoling''s hands.


    Busy to Luo Luo and a group of poisoned palace people to take it!


    "a Yu, you haven''t come to see me for a long time..." Ao Ling double nervous grasp hands, say this, her face also just added a touch of Xiaguang, shyly looking at him.


    The long Yu Mou light is light to flash, lowered the head to see an eye, in the bosom at the moment already slow over spirit, just looking up at his Gu An Liang, the warm voice way, "is all right?"


    Gu An Liang tightened his clothes, looked at aoling, lowered his eyes and nodded slightly.


    The long Yu wrung eyebrow, black pupil is deep again.


    The long arm hugs her more tightly, looking at aolingshuang, "aolingshuang, it seems that the palace is really not suitable for you!"


    Voice, as cold as from the ice hell.


    Ao Ling Shuang trembled all over, his eyes turned red, and his hands turned white. He looked at him in bewilderment, "ah Yu, what do you mean?"


    Her appearance made long Yu squint. There was no temperature in her cold voice. "Come on, take Princess Ao back to Lingxi palace... Xia Lang, announce Ling Tian into the palace!"


    "..." aoling''s cheeks trembled, shaking her head and running towards him, "a Yu, I won''t go back to the palace, I don''t want to go back..."


    she held his hand tightly, her eyes looked at him innocently, "a Yu, what do you want my brother to do in the palace?"


    Her fingers were cool and long Yu frowned.


    He lowered his head and looked at the finger she put on his hand.


    "Aolingshuang, you know what I hate most!"


    Ao Ling''s two pupils ren''er shrunk fiercely, and almost subconsciously stopped. He stared at him and said, "ah Yu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot, I won''t touch you, I won''t..."


    Long Yu frowned more tightly, and without looking at her again, he took Gu Anliang to the palace and said, "don''t you send your concubine back to Ling Xi palace soon!"


    The bodyguards did not dare to neglect him. They went to Ao lingshuang and asked, "please, concubine Ao...""..." aoling Shuang looks like a child who has done something wrong. Her face is full of panic and panic. Her eyes turn and her self blame fades out from her eyes.


    She knew she made him angry.


    She''s not good!


    She shouldn''t have touched him. He didn''t like her touching him...


    What did he ask his brother to go to the palace for?


    What does he mean she''s not fit for the palace?


    Why is he so gentle with that woman?!


    What''s good about that woman?


    Aoling''s thoughts are confused. The problems in her brain are like a net that catches and scatters. They are constantly jumping in her brain, forcing her nerves!


    She suddenly hugged her head, her cheeks twisted painfully, and her tears kept falling.


    She had a headache and something in her head was constantly shouting.


    She growled, raised her head and rushed in.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards stopped in front of her.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" Aoling''s voice is hoarse and crazy.


    Red eyes, such as the mouth of two cruel animals.


    The bodyguards saw her way before, they all clenched their fists, but they didn''t dare to let her in.


    Luo Luo took the antidote and gradually recovered her strength.


    Seeing that she was going to rush in again, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    Holding the sword and standing up, Su Rong looks at her, "concubine Ao, Luo Luo advises you not to annoy the emperor."


    "..." aoling double mechanical turn to see her, the corners of his mouth cold pull, "who said I want to provoke him, I will not provoke him, I am the world''s favorite people, how can I be willing to provoke him."


    "..." Luo Luo looks at her madness and sighs in her heart.


    Microsoft said, "if you really don''t want to annoy the emperor, please go back to the palace immediately."


    "... back to the palace?" Aoling double smile, "I don''t go back to the palace, back to the palace can''t see him, I want to see him... I want to see him!"


    Her voice suddenly shrieked up, frantically regardless of the guard''s obstruction to squeeze into the hall, "I want to see him, I want to see what he and that woman are doing inside? I want to see him! I want to see him! "


    The bodyguards worried about her identity, but they just stopped and did not dare to do it.


    Aoling double now seems to have lost his mind.


    Her hands kept grabbing the face of the nearest bodyguard.


    The bodyguard cried out for mercy, and her face was soon scratched with several bloodstains.


    The scene was in confusion again.


    Luo Luo has a headache.


    But under, she Huo''s raise hand then want to toward Ao Ling double neck chop down.


    I don''t want to leave my hand.


    It''s a big hand like a pincers.


    It''s tight!


    Luo Luo''s reflexive turn and stare.


    A cold face appeared in front of her.


    He was dressed in a black robe, and his whole body was cold. His face was resolute, but not rough. His eyes were cold, and could not see the bottom.


    Luo Luo''s heart beat suddenly.


    The fundus of his eyes flashed quickly, staring at his eyes, never moving a cent.


    It wasn''t until the more shrill cry of the bodyguard came from behind that she flashed her eyes and regained her consciousness.


    The other finger holding the hilt tightened.


    She slightly tilted her head and turned her face to him.


    No words.


    "Aodutong, take Princess Ao down quickly. It''s a very noisy day!"


    Xia Lang looks at the picture in front of him with a headache.


    Aolingtian looks at yanluoluo without expression, then releases his hand, strides forward, and clasps aolingshuang''s shoulders gently but powerfully.


    Before she went crazy, she said softly, "Shuanger, it''s brother!"


    Brother?!


    Aoling''s lax eyes find silk condensation. She quickly turns around and pours into aolingtian''s arms with a dull look. "Brother, I want to see Ayu, brother, help me..."


    "..." aolingtian caresses her hair and looks up into the hall.


    He pursed his lips coldly and looked down at aoling shuangwen judo in his arms. "Shuang''er, the emperor is tired today. He wants to have a rest. In a few days, can my brother bring you to see the emperor again?"


    Aoling Shuang shook his head, "no, brother, I want to see him now. Please, brother, Shuanger, please, brother..."


    "Shuanger!" Aolingtian made a sharp sound, pushed her away and stared at her coldly. "Don''t you listen to my brother?"


    "..." aoling''s lips trembled and tears poured down. She shook her head and wanted to hold him.


    Aolingtian''s eyes flashed lightly. Instead of letting her succeed, she turned around and walked out. "Aolingshuang, my brother will go back to your Lingxi palace to wait for you. If you don''t come back in a stick of incense, my brother won''t take care of you in the future!""..." aoling Shuang covers his face and looks bleary, just like a child abandoned by his family, looking at the people around him helplessly.


    And Ao Lingtian who went out didn''t have the heart to leave her alone.


    Because he knows.


    In this world, apart from him, she is really a person!


    Just like today, no one will help her!


    Aolingtian stopped and grasped his fist tightly.


    The black pupil closed with forbearance.


    Take a deep breath.


    The other side turned and walked towards her again.


    Aolingshuang saw him coming, his eyes brightened, his eyes trembled with surprise, "brother..."


    aolingtian sighed helplessly, rubbed her face with his big palm, and then handed it to her, "go, brother, take you back to the palace!"


    "..." aoling''s face changed slightly and looked into the hall hesitantly.


    Then she looked at the big palm spread out in front of her eyes.


    Finally, he put his hand in aolingtian''s palm.


    Her hands are as cold as ever.


    Aoling days but hold tightly, with her step by step to leave here.


    Luo Luo stares at the figure that two people leave.


    One is tall, the other is weak.


    The tall figure is like an umbrella, protecting the weak figure.


    This kind of picture makes people feel a little sad.


    Xia Lang stood beside Luo Luo and sighed, "they are all poor people!"


    "..." Luo''s eyes shrunk and did not speak.


    Xia Lang glanced at Luo Luo and asked, "Luo Luo, do you know commander Ao?"


    Luo Luo''s eyes flickered, but she answered calmly, "I know you!"


    Xia Lang was slightly stunned.


    Then listen to her again.


    "He is the commander in charge of guarding the imperial city. No one in the imperial city knows him!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Isn''t that the same as not saying? !


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    In Chuqing palace, Gu Anliang sits beside the couch, while long Yu sits beside her. He holds her hand all the time, and she knows that he is watching her all the time.


    The noise outside the hall is gradually replaced by quietness.


    Gu Anliang''s inner fluctuation did not subside.


    Since entering the palace, the palace has given her a lot of stimulation, which has never stopped.


    The palace fight in TV series is just an overt and covert fight, a conspiracy.


    But the palace of the Dragon Emperor has risen to the point where it can kill people in broad daylight.


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    Is she too simple, or too incompetent!


    She suddenly has a kind of panic and warning. How far can she go with him in the future?!


    "Scared you?" Long Yu hugs her in his arms, points out and slightly raises her chin. The magic pupil coagulates her deeply. In his eyes, he is full of worries and remorse.


    Gu Anliang grabbed his sleeve, took his hand down and held it, slightly lowered his head, did not deny, "a little bit!"


    Long Yu''s heart tightened and his long arm hugged her more tightly. "Xiao Liangzi, I..."


    "don''t be nervous!" Gu Anliang smiles at him, his face is still a little pale, "I admit that I am a little scared, but after these, I am more sure of one thing!"


    "..." Long Yu tightened his eyes, and his voice was a little nervous and dumb, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Anliang put his head on his heart, "I want to accompany you with determination!"


    Long Yuwei was stunned. Then, his heart began to vibrate violently. He looked down at her black head and held his breath.


    "You know what I was thinking when I was choked by aoling Shuang just now and thought I would die this time?" Gu Anliang raised his head slightly from his arms and looked at him tenderly.


    The Dragon Yu pursed her lips, and the magic pupil gently waved, "what?"


    Gu An smiles.


    The smile, like the spring breeze, swept into the bottom of Longyu''s heart.


    Can''t help it, he also slightly pulled the corner of the mouth.


    He bowed his head and gave her a slight kiss on her lips.


    Gu Anliang''s cheeks turned red, but he put his hands around his neck and rubbed the tip of his nose intimately, "I''m thinking, what should I do? I''ll never see you again


    Long Yu''s throat was blocked.


    Her soft words have the ability to make his heart stop beating.


    In addition to ecstasy, more is fear.


    He held her tightly, and the strength almost embedded her in the bone marrow.


    Long Yu kisses her hair, and there is a slight invisible tremor in her voice, "it''s me who''s not good, it''s me who didn''t protect you!"


    If he had not insisted on bringing her into the palace, she would not have met them.


    She can live the life she wants.


    However, he could not let her go anyway!


    "Don''t blame you..." Gu Anliang eyes slightly wet, hands gently patted his back, "in fact, I always owe you a thank you.


    Thank you for being always by my side when I''m sad, helping me when I need help most, waiting for me patiently when I don''t know my mind.


    Forgive me, I''m just too scared! "


    She is afraid, she once again pay sincere results, is still scarred.


    She thought that she would never fall in love with anyone again, but he let her heart open again and again for him.


    "Yu, I will never run away from you again!"


    "..."


    Longyu''s atrium was beating, and Meitong was staring at her tightly, encircling her thin waist arm and stretching tightly without control.


    Gu Anliang also stares at him, in the water eye, the courage overflows, she raises the whole body strength, has made this decision.


    What she wanted was nothing more than the result of holding her hand and growing old with her son.


    If she gets it, it''s her luck. If not, it''s her life!


    This is also, for the last time, she is willing to give all her heart again to love someone.


    Gu Anliang put his hands on his face, and his eyes were shining with the solitary water light, "Yu, I want to be with you."


    "..." Longyu''s pupils suddenly brightened, and his thin lips suddenly opened a happy arc. He lowered his head, pecked her lips heavily, and let go.


    Magic pupil tightly Yao her eyes, "Xiao Liangzi, I won''t let you repeat, I believe what I hear, I also believe what I hear.


    Your decision, with me, will take effect for the rest of your life. "


    Then he bowed his head again and kissed her soft lips.


    This kiss, tender as water.


    As if she was a treasure he held in his palm.


    Gu Anliang slowly closed his eyes, slightly opened his lips, and slowly responded to his kiss.


    The heart is full of power in this moment, under his kiss.


    No matter how tortuous the future is, no matter how treacherous the palace is, no matter how many people calculate that she will hurt her and want to kill her.She''s not afraid!


    At this moment, Gu Anliang gives all his physical and mental rights to Longyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jin, this is the iced Sydney made for you by wu''er. Try it..." Yu Qingwu, with a bright face, took the iced Sydney from her maid and put it on the desk in front of him.


    Long Jin stares at the Sydney in front of her. She looks slightly stunned and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Brother Jin, try it. It''s the first time for her to make it. I don''t know how it tastes?" Yu Qingwu takes advantage of the situation and scoops up a piece of Sydney to send it to his lips.


    Long Jin frowned slightly.


    Cold eyes without a trace of temperature fell on the face of Yu Qing charming smile, did not open lips to meet.


    His eyes are too cold, the smile on Yu Qing''s charming face is stiff.


    Hold the finger of small spoon slightly tight tight, "Jin elder brother, you eat, charm son then tell you a good news!"


    Her voice, with a bit of innocence and innocence.


    Longjin mouth slightly hook, the radian but not warm.


    He bowed his head and ate the Sydney she had fed.


    Sydney mouth, is a burst of fragrance, sweet and cold juice slide into the throat, very delicious.


    However, compared with the taste in memory, there seems to be something missing.


    Long Jin''s eyes are slightly cold, and she looks at Yu Qing''s charming eyes, slightly in a trance.


    Yu Qing''s eyes flashed lightly, and her arms were tied around his neck, and her lips were close together. She gently kissed his lips.


    Her cheeks gradually ruddy up, shyly in his ear way, "charming son think the taste is OK, Jin brother think?"


    Long Jin''s eyes narrowed tightly.


    There was no answer.


    Take her away.


    Yu Qing''s charming look changed slightly and stood in front of him, "brother Jin, don''t you like the Sydney made by Wu er?"


    Long Jin picked her eyebrows lightly.


    I didn''t say yes or no.


    Holding her hand, her face softened again, and her eyes looked at her clearly. "What''s the good news to tell me?"


    His smile, his occasionally gentle tone, always let her lost.


    Yu Qing charming heart light jump, eyebrow tip but playful Yang Yang, "Jin elder brother guess!"


    "..." Long Jin''s eyes were cold, and her fundus flashed impatiently.


    Say the words but slightly see doting, "mischievous!"


    "Ha ha..." Yu Qing smiles.


    His face was pure.


    The happiness she wants is that he is laughing and she is making trouble.


    She likes him to talk with her so gently, even more like him, just as he spoiled her five years ago.


    From the moment she fell in love with him, she never stopped loving him.


    She regarded him as her only goal in her life.


    Getting him has become her biggest goal in this life.


    Even if, she must be cruel, she must be vicious, she must make every effort, she must go through all kinds of hardships.


    She will do whatever she can to get him.


    Yu Qing''s eyes are full of deep love for him, and her daughter''s unique shyness and softness when she faces the man she loves.


    She gently grasped his big palm with her backhand and slowly put it on her abdomen.


    "..." Long Jin''s eyebrows gently twisted. She looked at the hand that put her eyes on her abdomen, and then looked up at Yu Qing''s charm.


    Yu Qing charming hook lips, face soft, slowly way, "Jin brother, you want to be a father!"


    "..." Long Jin''s pupil shrunk fiercely.


    There was a moment of suffocation in the heart.


    "What did you say?"


    Yu Qing''s eyes are red. "Brother Jin, she''s pregnant!"


    Long Jin put her hand on the edge of the table and clenched it slightly.


    Cold and sharp eyes did not see a glimmer, looking at her, "charming, this joke is not funny!"


    "Jin elder brother, the charm son didn''t joke, the charm son this morning body unwell, then ask the imperial doctor to see, is the imperial doctor after repeated diagnosis tell charm son." Yuqing charm immersed in joy, did not find long Jin abnormal.


    As soon as she spoke, long Jin''s face suddenly sank.


    Coldly draw back the hand in her abdomen.


    Yu Qing is charming.


    More than half of the joy in my heart disappeared.


    Lip quiver, she some helpless looking at long Jin way, "Jin elder brother, you want to be a father, you, not happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    "How old is the child?" Long Jin spoke calmly.


    In the tone, there is no half joy!


    Yu Qing charming heart slightly cool, but still truthfully replied, "a month."


    Long Jin is silent.


    That pair of eyes staring at her, but like hell Shura, dark is cold.


    Yu Qing''s charming heart also fell into the cold valley.


    She''s not stupid.


    His expression told her that the child was not popular with him.


    On the contrary, she saw the killing intention from his eyes!


    He doesn''t want this kid?!


    "Charming son, this Wang lets wench give you of medicine, you didn''t drink?" Long Jin''s voice calmed down.


    Medicine?


    Yu Qing''s charming face suddenly turned white.


    Every time I do Fang with him, the next day, he will ask someone to prepare a bowl of soup to prevent pregnancy for her.


    At first, he told her that the medicine was for her body. At that time, she was full of joy.


    But then her maid told her.


    This is not the medicine to nourish the body at all, but the medicine to prevent pregnancy!


    Moreover, if she drinks this medicine in the long run, she will be infertile all her life!


    But he told her that this medicine is used to nourish the body?!


    She doesn''t understand. She''s already his princess.


    It is her duty to have children for him and to reproduce them.


    But why is he so cruel?


    Even her qualification as a mother must be deprived!


    Knowing the truth, she felt five thunders at that moment.


    She did not question him, because once questioned, their feelings would inevitably split, and even push him farther and farther away.


    And she just chose to secretly pour out the medicine.


    Today, she suddenly learned that she was pregnant.


    I was so happy that I couldn''t wait to tell him the news.


    But I forgot.


    When he asked her to take the medicine, he didn''t want her to get pregnant.


    Looking at her expression, long Jin knew that she was right.


    His eyes shrunk. He said coldly, "later, I will ask someone to prepare medicine."


    "..." Yu Qing''s legs almost stood unsteadily, looking at him incredulously, "brother Jin, what medicine are you going to prepare? Do you have any tocolytics? "


    Long Jin pursed her lips and stared at her without saying anything.


    Yu Qing''s hand was shaking. "Brother Jin, you are busy with government affairs all day. You know how to do these little things?


    Brother Jin must have some important things to deal with. I don''t want to disturb brother Jin. I''ll leave first! "


    Finish saying, don''t give long Jin a chance to speak again, almost run away!


    Long Jin stares at her back and tugs her fists tightly.


    The silent eyes flashed with pain.


    He lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    In the quiet air, you can hear the low voice like a trapped animal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five elder brothers..." with an urgent voice, Long Xi trade rushed in.


    But when I saw long Jin sitting at the desk with her head down, Sheng Sheng stopped and blurted out.


    The fists he put on the edge of the table were blue, and the ink like hair hung down on both sides of his cheek. He couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    But the breath of his whole body was very cold, which suddenly made him feel sad.


    Long Xi pursed his lips and stood at the door. He didn''t walk in or speak again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Originally low head of Long Jin slowly raised a head.


    Looking into Longxi''s eyes, it was as red as blood.


    Handsome face, there is no hidden distortion.


    His painting is strange to Long Xi.


    In his mind, long Jin has always been cold, like to do not speak in color.


    But what is the desolation in his eyes now?!


    Long Jin Mou light tiny a MI, tiny invisible vomit a breath.


    Tone and restore as before light, "nine younger brother, but something?"


    The sudden change of his mood hardly needs any transition.


    Long Xi slightly moved lips, some worried asked, "brother five, are you ok?"


    Long Jin look unchanged, "nothing!"


    "..." Longxi drew his mouth.


    No more questioning.


    Because he knows that if he doesn''t want to say it, no one can help him.


    Besides, business matters now.


    Long Xi straightened his body and walked into him. His baby face was very serious. He said, "brother five, the emperor has set out this morning... To Qingcheng!"


    "..." Long Jin looked at him with a calm look. She seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    "Ninth brother, maybe the emperor has been in the palace for a long time and wants to go out for a walk. What''s the fuss about that?"Long Xi''s face stagnated and blinked, "brother five, do you really think it''s normal, or do you pretend it?"


    Long Jin Mou Guang Leng, "the emperor''s whereabouts, still can''t turn to this king''s direction.". Nine younger brother, you also don''t care


    Who cares?!


    Long Xi is a little angry and snorts, "since all five brothers are so indifferent, Long Xi has nothing to say. Long Xi has left first!"


    As soon as he got the news, he came running to tell him.


    He thought he would be honest with him, but he didn''t want to be sentimental!


    Long Xi finished, but did not go.


    He stood with his hands behind his back and an angry face.


    Long Jin''s eyes flashed, staring at his stubborn face and sighed. After all, she said in a voice, "well, brother nine, brother five has his own discretion in this matter, so don''t worry about it."


    Longxi frowned more tightly. "Brother five, Qingcheng is near the northwest border. I stayed there for two years.


    When you change your weapons to Qingcheng, you should know that this matter has nothing to do with me all the time! "


    Speaking of this, Longxi is also slightly angry.


    "Brother five, I don''t mind if you want to transport the weapons to Qingcheng. I know your plan. But before you act, please let me know. Don''t let me know from other people. "


    Changing weapons?


    Long Jin Mou son tightly a MI, "nine younger brother, I also change to carry the weapon!"


    "..." Long Xi was stunned and looked at him carefully for a while.


    Seeing him look calm is not like hiding a lie.


    My heart is suspicious, "brother five, you really don''t know about the fact that the weapons of brother eight were exchanged and smuggled out?"


    Long Jin shakes her head.


    Longxi took a breath, "what''s the matter? After the weapons were changed, news came from the palace that the weapons had been smuggled to the northwest.


    Even the sixth brother''s intelligence office has been informed that I am the leader behind the smuggling of weapons. "


    His eyes flashed. Long Xi looked at long Jin and licked his lips uneasily. "I thought it was brother five who deliberately drew his eyes to me in order to divert the emperor''s attention."


    It is also because of this that he did not pursue this news too much, nor did he go to Prince Shunqin''s residence to ask him the truth.


    Maybe he can''t really help the big things he wants to do.


    In the struggle between him and the emperor, he was inclined to long Jin, because he knew the sufferings he had suffered along the way.


    However, he will not because of this, and against the emperor, after all, the emperor is his brother.


    It''s just that when he knows something, he can''t ignore it.


    The reason why he told him that the emperor had gone to Qingcheng early in the morning was nothing more than the consideration of brotherhood.


    Long Xi himself may not find out, because of his sympathy and emotional identity for long Jin''s experience, what he did has gradually turned to long Jin.


    But in the end, because of someone, he finally chose to stand side by side with long Jin and embarked on the road of taking the throne...


    "nine younger brother, who is five elder brother? Don''t you know? How can I do anything against you? " Long Jin frowned and blamed her voice!


    Longxi slightly pursed his lower lip and lowered his head. He knew he was wrong and said, "it''s Longxi''s fault!"


    Long Jin sighed, "Ninth brother, the emperor knows that you and I are the closest on weekdays. If I point to you all the signs of changing weapons, how can I get rid of the relationship?"


    Long Xi nodded, "but who in the end has such great ability to transport weapons from under the eyes of myna?


    Besides, why did he stigmatize me for smuggling weapons? What is the deep hatred between him and me


    Long Jin gathered her eyebrows, slightly lowered her eyes, and made no sound.


    Long Xizheng is searching his intestines and scraping his brain. He thinks about the sins of his life, so he doesn''t notice the change of Long Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    "As for the exchange of military equipment, can the empress inform her children''s ministers what happened?" As soon as long Jin stepped into Changxi palace, she said the first sentence.


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows and looked at Liu Ben.


    Liu Ben bowed and backed out.


    After Liu Ben quit, the Empress Dowager also stepped down and looked at long Jin and said, "Long Jin, don''t forget your own identity. What''s your mission?"


    Hum a voice, "do things recklessly, export regardless of weight, you like this, how to achieve great things?"


    Although Liu Ben has followed her for many years, she has not fully trusted him. There are some things that he does not know.


    He''s good.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she questioned her about changing weapons.


    If this word spreads out, don''t know again is what appearance?!


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "as for the change of military equipment, don''t worry about it. As long as you know, things are going according to plan! "


    "..." Long Jin pinched her fist under her sleeve.


    It''s still a secret in the imperial court to change weapons.


    She knows!


    It seems that she has no doubt done it!


    Squint, long Jin voice calm, mouth way, "mother, this matter, should not involve nine younger brother."


    "Hum!" The Empress Dowager looked at him sternly, "what do you know? Although Long Xi is young, his ability cannot be underestimated. If you don''t try your best to ask him to help you, he will become a stumbling block in the future. "


    "Jiu Di''s mind is pure..."


    "pure?" The Empress Dowager snorted and laughed, "in the royal family, do you say simple to the AI family? Long Jin, you have experienced the treachery and cruelty of the palace. In such an environment, what do you say to AI Jia? It''s stupid of me to look at you! "


    "..." Long Jin''s eyes were cold, and she hung down her head and made no more sound.


    The Empress Dowager was a little excited, breathing unsteadily, and her well maintained cheek was slightly twisted. "The AI family knows that Long Xi has a good relationship with you, hum... Over the years, you have done such a thing to make the AI family more satisfied."


    Long Jin is still silent.


    The Empress Dowager stares at him coldly, and sees that he droops his head, his attitude is still "courteous" and his anger is slightly dispersed.


    What''s more, after all, he was...


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath, sipped her tea and put it down.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at him, with a gentle voice, and said, "jin''er, after this, the emperor must have been suspicious of Longxi. It''s impossible to trust him wholeheartedly.


    You should take this opportunity to let Longxi work for you. You also need a right hand to help you


    Sighed, "Ai Jia knows that for so many years, only Long Xi is willing to be close to you. You regard Long Xi as your brothers. You care about love and justice, and I know it.


    It''s because Long Xi is the one who is really willing to treat you well that AI Jia can rest assured to let him help you.


    AI Jia is doing this for your sake... Can you understand AI Jia? "


    "..." Long Jin''s eyes were dark, and her head dropped slightly. She said in a pious voice, "mother, I''m worried!"


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and sighed again, "I don''t worry about mourning. Who else do I expect to worry about?"


    Long Jin did not speak!


    The Empress Dowager took two more mouthfuls of tea and said, "the emperor has gone to Qingcheng now, but he can''t come back for a while."


    She said, stopped, fell on the tea cup of the cold line of sight, "if a go no longer, then the best."


    "..." Long Jin''s jaw was slightly strained and her heart was heavy.


    Gone forever?


    When he went to Xiyue country, she also spit out these words like today?!


    The Empress Dowager saw that he did not speak.


    Look up at him.


    He still lowered his head and couldn''t see his face.


    Thinking of something, the Empress Dowager put down her teacup, looked at him and said, "jin''er, xuan''er seems to be ill these days. You can go to her jin''xuan palace to see her later."


    "... it''s not convenient for children and ministers to go to the empress of the mother and the harem." Long Jin said.


    "Why not? The whole palace will be..." after stopping, the Empress Dowager frowned, "I''ll let you go. Xuan''er has been ill for several days. You can take care of her! "


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinxuan palace, Shangguan Jinxuan''s face turns white, and her eyes are covered with cyan. She seems to be in bad spirits.


    Long Jin sat in the first position on the left side, and said in a gentle voice, "your concubine Xuan is ill. Just have a lot of rest."


    Shangguan Jinxuan hooked his lips. "Xuaner''s broken body is the concern of Longjin''s brother."


    Although she smiles, her eyes are lonely.


    Since she came back from Chuqing palace that day, she has been ill.


    But that person has visited her from the future!In this palace, people are most indifferent.


    For so many days, long Jin is the first one to visit her!


    Long Jin''s eyes are warm and shallow, and her face is soft. "The Empress Dowager is also very concerned about Xuan."


    Shangguan Jinxuan moved her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes."


    "Has your concubine Xuan seen the imperial doctor?" Long Jin asked.


    Shangguan Jinxuan nodded, "see."


    "What does Taiyi say?"


    "The doctor said... I''m a little scared. I''ll take a few days off." Shangguan Jinxuan''s face was white again, and her voice seemed to tremble.


    She was born slender, which made her more pitiful and vulnerable.


    Long Jin''s eyes are shining.


    What happened in the palace was no secret to him.


    Just then, a maid came in with the medicine.


    The hall was soon filled with the smell of medicine.


    Shangguan Jinxuan looks at the medicine juice sent by her maid. She frowns in disgust. She raises her sleeve to cover her breath and takes it.


    I''m about to put the juice into my mouth.


    But long Jin suddenly said, "wait!"


    Shangguan Jinxuan is stunned and looks at him in doubt.


    Longjin face slightly Su, step up, will take the medicine in her hands, put in the nose between the smell.


    Cold Mou constricts, he cold hum, "sure as expected!"


    Sure enough?


    Shangguan Jinxuan blinked, "brother Longjin, what''s the problem?"


    Long Jin frowned and didn''t answer her for the first time.


    But Leng lie looked at the maid who brought the medicine, "is this medicine really prescribed by the imperial doctor?"


    The maid was frightened and nodded, "I boil the medicine according to the prescription of the imperial doctor every day."


    Long Jin''s face suddenly sank, looked down at the medicine juice in the bowl, and then suddenly smashed the medicine down to the ground.


    With a bang, the medicine bowl smashed.


    The whole hall was startled by his action.


    Shangguan Jinxuan covers his heart and looks at him without saying anything.


    Long Jin squats down, twists the residue of the medicine juice on the ground, and looks at it carefully, but the pupil is getting deeper and deeper.


    Shangguan Jinxuan saw that he was staring at a little residue on his finger. He felt a bad premonition in his heart. "Brother Longjin..."


    Longjin''s eyes twinkled. She stood up and looked at her. Her voice was serious and said, "Princess Xuan, this medicine can''t be drunk any more!"


    "... why?" The corner of Shangguan Jinxuan''s mouth can''t help a stiff twitch.


    "There is heartbreak in this medicine!" Long Jin said slowly.


    Shangguan Jinxuan''s legs suddenly softened and looked at him incredulously, "brother Longjin, what do you say? Gelsemium elegans? Is there heartbreak in this medicine


    Long Jin nodded, "but fortunately, the amount is not much, not fatal on the spot, but long-term drinking, will make the body more and more weak, and finally died.


    Besides, there is something added to the medicine. After drinking into the abdomen, it will cover up the heartbreak grass, so that even if the examination, it is not found that the heartbreak grass in the human body. So in the end, even if it''s death, there''s no reason for it! "


    "..." Shangguan Jinxuan took a cold breath and stepped back.


    It''s no wonder that every time she took the medicine prescribed by Taiyi, she didn''t get better. Instead, she felt more and more tired.


    So, so!!


    Long Jin sees her appearance, Mou light shrinks, continue a way, "Xuan imperial concubine but offend what person?"


    Offend?!


    Shangguan Jinxuan looks at him blankly and shakes her head slightly.


    In this palace, only she and aoling occupy the back palace.


    Although aolingshuang didn''t like her, she didn''t really hurt her for so many years.


    So, it''s impossible for her?!


    But in addition to her, she will also have a sudden heart beat.


    Shangguan Jinxuan fell down on the stool.


    Long Jin twisted her eyebrows. "What does Xuan think of?"


    "..." Shangguan Jinxuan grabs the fingertips of her heart and turns white. She can''t stop shivering.


    His face was even more white.


    She looked at him in panic, but the corners of her mouth pulled, "no, xuan''er just suddenly felt a little tired."


    Long Jin brow tip shallow a pick, way, "since so, this king first leave."


    Shangguan Jinxuan said with a smile, "thank you for your brother Longjin today. If it wasn''t for brother Longjin, xuan''er would be dead soon."


    Longjin smile, did not say anything, spin body to go out of the hall.


    Watching him go out, Shangguan Jinxuan''s smile on her lips suddenly cools down!


    She hoped that everything was just her worry. The man who wanted to kill her was not him... The carriage stopped outside the city and didn''t move forward for a long time. Gu Anliang sat in the carriage and looked out curiously by pulling the curtain of the carriage. He glanced at the man and looked at her with a smile and muttered, "why don''t you go?"Dragon Yu mouth corner tiny hook, probe a hand to pull her to come over easily, embrace in the bosom, "anxious?"


    Gu Anliang frowned and tooted, "what are we waiting for?"


    This trip, she noticed, everyone disguised.


    Even the carriages are very common.


    In addition to long Lin, Xia Lang, Luo Luo and Li Yan, mu Qingwan, the imperial doctor, and a cold looking man in black were accompanying. No one else.


    This kind of posture really has the taste of going abroad.


    Long Yu laughs mysteriously, "wait, you''ll know!"


    Gu Anliang pick eyebrows, curiosity is really hooked up by him.


    And just then.


    Someone lifted the curtain of the carriage. It was Longlin.


    Longlin looked at Gu Anliang, then he looked at Longyu and said, "Emperor... Ye, people are coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Long Yu light picked a lip, the magic pupil sprinkles a little light to see to Gu Anliang, "let her come in!"


    Long Lin nodded and turned sideways.


    A thin figure emerged from behind him.


    When seeing the person clearly, Gu Anliang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face was overjoyed.


    Slightly break away from the embrace of Long Yu, walk towards the carriage entrance, happily hold the hand of the bearer.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Yiling see Gu Anliang is also smiling, excited hugged her, "cool son, can think bad sister! You bad girl, I don''t know how to send a letter to my sister these days, which makes my sister worried to death! "


    She said, but slowly tears, voice also slightly choked.


    Gu Anliang moved, patted her back, "I''m not good, sister don''t cry."


    "You girl!" Gu Yiling sucked her nose, pushed her away slightly, and looked at her face with concern, "cool son, how are you doing these days? OK or not? Tell my sister


    Gu Anliang nodded and pulled her up. They sat on the other side of the dragon and forgot about it.


    "Sister, I''m fine. Everything''s fine. what about you? How are you doing? How about xianlefang? "


    Gu Yiling''s face was dim, but she also pulled the corner of her lip, "elder sister is good. Xianlefang is also going well. Business is getting better and better day by day. "


    Xu is excited to see her, Gu Anliang did not notice Gu Yiling look different.


    Listen to her say so, then greatly relieved tone, but still a little sorry to her, "elder sister, I am not good, did not take good care of you."


    Gu Yiling shook her head slightly and touched her face lovingly. "What nonsense do you say? In the whole capital, only you and my sisters depend on each other. A sister should take care of her, not let her worry. "


    Gu Anliang eyes slightly red, nodded heavily, "yes, our sisters and children depend on each other."


    Is it all dependent on each other?


    What about him?


    Where did you put him?!


    Long Yu said he was not calm.


    Cover your lips and cough gently to show your sense of existence.


    "Cough cough..."


    when Gu Anliang and Gu Yiling heard this, their eyes fell on him.


    Gu Anliang blinked. He didn''t know what he was going to do?


    Gu Yiling saw the moment of Dragon Yu, the pupil of his eye was slightly bright.


    In front of this man, a purple robe elegant, bright color, let him wear a bit refined and handsome feeling.


    On that face, the facial features are delicate, the eyes are deep, the nose is high, the lips are flexible and elastic, and the skin color is whiter than that of a woman.


    However, the coldness that he inadvertently sent out from thousands of miles away makes people feel that he is not approachable.


    He is looking at Gu Anliang beside her, the pupil color is attentive, as if a cent all didn''t fall on her body.


    She has always been a little confident in her beauty.


    But he didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, which really frustrated her.


    However, from all kinds of signs, this man must be today''s saint.


    Only her sister was in his eyes, and her frustration of being ignored was gone.


    She was happy that he could value her so much.


    Gu Yiling slightly lowered her head, put a proper smile on the corner of her mouth, got up, saluted Longyu respectfully, and said, "I''ve seen the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    The long Yu brow tip lightly moves, this just glanced at her one eye, tiny point head, "go out of the palace outside, empty ceremony don''t need, you just follow them general, call me emperor."


    Gu Yiling''s eyes twinkled, "yes, Emperor... Ye."


    Long Yu didn''t look at her again, stretched out a hand toward Gu Anliang, "come here!"


    "I''ll just sit here." Gu Anliang lacks strength.


    The long Yu Mou son immediately not pleased of Mi Mi, the tiny black face draws back a hand, the magic pupil tightly Mi stares at her, also don''t talk.


    Gu Anliang saw that he suddenly changed his face, and then stared at her with that kind of creepy eyes.


    Inexplicably licked lip, side body, looked to Gu Yiling, pretended not to look at him.


    Gu Yiling laughs, this is the first time to see Gu Anliang such a woman who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Slightly shake head, looking at her way, "cool son, you go to the emperor side to sit."


    "..."


    why?


    Gu Anliang blinked, "sister, but I want to sit with you."


    "..." noticed that the sight of an emperor was sharp, and Gu Yiling was ashamed.


    Secretly pinched Gu Anliang''s hand, "let you go, you go."


    Gu Anliang is pinched by her tiny ache, draw back hand to shake to shake, complain of chirp her one eye.


    See her again toward her implicit a burst of wink.


    Gu An Liang blinked and thought of something.


    The ear root son is tiny a red, see Long Yu.


    It''s too dark to see someone.Lips pursed, Gu Anliang''s heart gushed a strange feeling.


    A smile flashed from the bottom of my eyes. He was obviously wriggling, but he pretended to be informal and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go and sit down."


    Then he moved over.


    Someone''s face softened after she sat over.


    The jaw is still a little tight.


    Long arm hard embrace her, will she strong drag into his side closer.


    Black pupil chews a few dark lights and stares at her.


    Gu Anliang''s mouth turned up, but he didn''t go to see him.


    Gu Yiling is looking at the small undercurrent between two people on one side.


    While being happy for Gu Anliang, I couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    She has been waiting for half of her life. Now when can she be cherished and cared by that person?!


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage runs smoothly on the official road. Gu Anliang is more and more comfortable. She lies on the window.


    One hand stretched out and spread out her hands, as if to hold the wind that flies between her fingers. She narrowed her eyes comfortably, and her face was filled with a happy and relaxed smile.


    Long Yu''s eyes were soft and looked at her quietly.


    It seemed that she saw something amazing. She turned her head excitedly and waved to Gu Yiling, "sister, come and see!"


    Gu Yiling''s eyebrows were slightly locked, her face was thin, her lips were tight, and she felt like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Gu Anliang saw that she did not move, and her face was not very good.


    Inevitably some worry, concern asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Yu hears speech, also not from Dynasty Gu Yi Ling throws a look in the eyes son.


    There is nothing in Mingming''s eyes, but Gu Yiling is oppressed.


    Sipping her lips, Gu Yiling said, "cool son, where are we going?"


    "..." Gu Anliang was slightly stunned and looked at Long Yu, "Yu, didn''t you tell my sister where we are going?"


    Long Yu twisted his eyebrows and looked sideways at Gu Yiling.


    He asked Longlin to pick up people. He also thought Longlin would tell her where they were going.


    It''s forgotten that he is a taciturn man.


    It''s estimated that if you just bring people, you''ll be able to finish the task without telling them where to go.


    He turned his mouth and looked at Gu Anliang without speaking.


    Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, speechless.


    After clearing his throat, he looked at Gu Yiling and said, "sister, the place we are going to is called Qingcheng. It''s a month''s journey."


    A month?!


    Gu Yiling took a breath, "doesn''t it take two or three months to come back?"


    "Well, almost." Gu Anliang road.


    Gu Yiling twisted her eyebrows and lowered her head.


    Go to Qingcheng for two or three months.


    In two or three months, there are too many things that can happen...


    GU Anliang saw her head down and her face was a little tangled, so she said, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "..." Gu Yiling pinched each other.


    Look up, Mou Guang hesitates looking at Gu Anliang.


    Her appearance made Gu Anliang nervous. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Gu Yiling shakes her head and looks at her with concern. Her eyes are dull and staring at her long Yu.


    Shoulders shrunk.


    Close your lips.


    She is like this, let Gu Anliang in the heart straight make mutter.


    But she didn''t ask.


    Thinking, she may be worried about Long Yu, not good mouth.


    Gu Anliang didn''t ask any more.


    I just want to ask her when I have a rest later.


    Long Yu is also aware of Gu Yiling''s strange.


    Eyebrow peak gently stirred next.


    The long finger lifted the car curtain and looked at Li Yan outside the car. "Find a quiet place and have a rest first."


    Li Yan nodded and drove his horse forward to find a place to rest.


    ¡­¡­ A small teahouse at the intersection of the road.


    Xia Lang talks to Mu Qing in the evening, while Li Yan and long Lin sit at the same table.


    Luo Luo stood alone on a locust tree by the side of the road, with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Another man in black, who Gu Anliang didn''t know, didn''t come with them to have tea and rest. Instead, he sat on the carriage with his sword in his arms and fell asleep with his head down.


    Gu Anliang, long Yu and Gu Yiling sat on a table.


    Gu Yiling always looks worried and wants to stop talking, while long Yu only pretends not to see her and drinks tea.


    Gu An Liang pursed his lips, looked at the eyes of Longyu and Gu Yiling.


    Biting his teeth, he got up and pulled Gu Yiling out of the small teahouse to the side of the woods.


    Long Yu''s finger of tea stopped and looked at the eye Luo.


    Luo Luo also raised her head at the moment and nodded to Longyu.


    I followed.


    Stopping on the forest path away from the teahouse, Gu Anliang looked at Luo Luo, who was not far behind, and sighed.Then he looked at Gu Yiling and said, "sister, do you have something to say to me?"


    "..." Gu Yiling''s face flashed over with embarrassment, grabbed her hand, but did not speak.


    Gu Anliang frowned, "sister, if you have anything to say, I''m worried about you."


    Gu Yiling eyes flashed sorry, hesitated, or opened a mouth, "cool son, I want to go back!"


    Go back?


    Gu Anliang''s heart clattered, "back to where? Yulou or xianlefang


    "... xianlefang." Gu Yiling looked at her earnestly.


    Gu Anliang is silent.


    Gu Yiling felt sorry and held Gu Anliang''s hand tightly. "Lianger, it''s a long way to Qingcheng. Xianle square can''t be left without owner for a day. My sister is worried that xianlefang will not be controlled, which will affect the business. Xianlefang was developed by you with all your efforts. My sister can''t bear to see it decline gradually. "


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes flickered and looked at her deeply. "Sister, is xianlefang still far away? Lan Shan occasionally goes to xianlefang. What''s more, with Xining here, xianlefang won''t be over in two or three months. "


    Gu Yiling''s face was slightly stiff.


    Let go of her hand and turn around, "what if?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Gu Anliang looked at her thin back and was silent again.


    Gu Yiling shook hands tightly and didn''t know what to say.


    But she had to go back.


    Three months later, she couldn''t imagine that when she came back again, some things would develop to an unimaginable level.


    Gu Anliang squinted, intuition she insisted on going back, must have another reason.


    Take a deep breath.


    Gu Anliang walked up to her and looked at her regretfully, "sister, if you have something to do, you can go back. I just think that this trip to Qingcheng is a good opportunity for you and my sister to get along with each other. So I''m not willing to let you go. "


    Gu Yiling was moved and her eyes were slightly red. "Lianger, my sister knows what you mean."


    Gu Anliang couldn''t bear to see her red eyes.


    That''s all.


    She won''t go if she doesn''t want to.


    She won''t be happy if she''s forced to go.


    So he sighed.


    Xiang Zhuang glared at her angrily, "my sister is in such a hurry to go back. Is it because she has a crush on the young master of a family? She is afraid that she will be robbed for a long time?"


    This is a joke.


    Gu Anliang finish, but unexpectedly see Gu Yiling face suddenly white points.


    I can''t catch you!


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed.


    She is like this, difficult not to come true, was guessed by oneself?!


    If it is, then she can understand in such a hurry to go back.


    With a smile, Gu Anliang didn''t ask again. He took her hand and went back, "let''s go. I''ll let the emperor send you back to xianlefang."


    Gu Yiling eyes slightly bright, looking at her way, "thank you cool son."


    "What else do we need, thank you!" Gu Anliang turned and winked at her.


    Gu Yiling''s heart was slightly warm, and she clenched her hand.


    Yes, the whole Xiqing Dynasty, she is her only relative, they are the most intimate two!


    ¡­¡­


    They return to the small teahouse. Gu Anliang signals Gu Yiling to get on the carriage first, while he goes to Longyu and sits down.


    Long Yu picks high eyebrow tip to see her, eye tail swept an eye, stand at carriage mouth don''t trust to look toward this side of Gu Yiling.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked.


    Gu Anliang took the initiative to hold long Yu''s hand on the teacup, and his two watery eyes looked at him clearly. With a certain degree of women''s unique shame, he said softly, "Yu, I''ll discuss something with you?"


    "Xiao Liangzi, is it a discussion or a notice?" Long Yu''s mouth is smiling and his backhand pinches her hand. He looks at her with a smile.


    Gu An cool face slightly red, "of course, is to discuss."


    "Oh..." long Yula''s long tail voice said, "do I have the right to disagree?"


    "..." Gu An turned her eyes and laughed, "no!"


    Long Yu hissed and scraped her nose. Her voice was warm and shallow! Say it


    Gu An showed his cool face and blushed. "Can you send someone to send my sister back to xianlefang?"


    Long Yu didn''t hesitate at all and nodded directly.


    Then without saying a word, Li Yan drove Gu Yiling away.


    The whole process, flowing, let Gu An cool confused.


    Seeing off Gu Yiling, long Yu seems to be in a better mood.


    Can he say that from the time Gu Yiling got into her carriage, he began to regret it?


    Now, she offered to go back, and he was happy.


    In this way, someone will no longer have a chance to "ignore" him!


    I don''t know, if you can walk one, you can have another.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people left the small teahouse to go on the road again, because the carriage was driven away by Li Yan, so Gu Anliang had to ride on the same horse with long Yu.


    The two are at the front.


    Behind him are long Lin and the man in black. Mu Qingwan is far away from the front team because of Xia Lang''s entanglement.


    And Luo Luo is far behind the last, a pair of eyes, contains complex, a bit sad looking at the line in Longlin side of the man in black.


    Gu Anliang sat in front of Long Yu, his arms warm, very broad, nest in his arms, she also felt that the whole heart was warm by him.


    His arm tightly around her waist, the horse slowly forward, his body more and more close to her back.


    The warmth is getting hot.


    His clear breath, sprinkled in the ear, also like a fire, hot her ears almost red up.


    Gu Anliang also has gradually calmly become a bit pinched.


    The buttocks sitting on the horse moved forward and again, as if there was a flood of beasts behind them.


    Long Yu, who would let her escape from him, hugged him tightly with his arms. His thin lips swept her ears from time to time, and her breath was gradually thicker.


    Gu Anliang secretly complained. Her eyes moved awkwardly around. She felt that sitting close to him made her feel like she was drenched in hot sweat."Xiao Liangzi, are you hot?" The long Yu stares at her red side face, that delicate skin seems to be able to shine through light, thin as cicada wings.


    Gu An''s cool face was slightly puffed, and his embarrassed sleeve wiped the thin sweat on his forehead. He stammered, "yes, a little."


    "Well." Long Yu''s voice was suddenly dumb. He lowered his head slightly and approached her ear. "Me too."


    Gu Anliang was stiff.


    His lips ran across her ears, crisp and slightly itchy.


    The itch seems to penetrate the skin and reach the heart quickly.


    He breathed heavily.


    Gu Anliang turned his face to one side and tried to be calm. "Then, don''t lean on me. Maybe it''s OK."


    "I can''t do it!" he said


    "Gu Anliang''s heart beat.


    I didn''t expect him to be so direct, which made her excited.


    Then she heard him say, "I have a way, except not to be near you."


    His voice is clear and hoarse, with a bit of follow-up.


    It''s like big wolf and little red riding hood.


    Gu An Leng Leng, silly asked, "what method?"


    Long Yu''s heart was slightly shaken, and the magic pupil flashed black light, "you''ll know later."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly pulled the rope off the horse in the direction of a path on the left and patted the horse on the stomach with his long legs.


    The horse immediately hissed and ran to one side of the path. At the end of the path, there was a thick forest.


    They left with a wave of their sleeves, leaving a group of people staring at each other.


    Especially long Lin and the men around him.


    Both of them look very strange. Their ears are slightly red and their mouths are light.


    Xia Lang finally stopped pestering Mu Qing. When it was late, he rode up to the man beside long Lin and asked, "aodutong, where are the emperor and his wife going?"


    And the man in black is aolingtian.


    He did not ask, but aolingtian blushed.


    With a straight face, he didn''t say anything. He turned over and got off the horse. He walked to one side and looked up at the sky.


    Xia Lang takes out the corner of his mouth and looks at long Lin for knowledge.


    Long Lin Leng stares at him one eye, also did not make a sound.


    Xia Lang Tut, what are these two people pretending to be mysterious?!


    It''s not that they pretend to be mysterious, but something someone wants to do, which makes them unable to speak.


    They are not far behind long Yu and Gu Anliang. They are also martial arts practitioners. Therefore, long Yu''s words and actions of "teasing" someone fall into their eyes.


    So, they both went to the woods. What else could they do?


    ¡­¡­


    When long Yu and Gu Anliang came back, it was already an hour later.


    Gu Anliang blushed abnormally, lowered his head and did not dare to look at other people''s eyes.


    Long Yu''s face didn''t show any change. He was very serious, as if what they did after they left was serious.


    Xia Lang saw that they came back side by side and approached Gu Anliang. The thief asked, "madam, what are you doing with Ye Xiaolin?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s face flushed, and he could not speak. He was very embarrassed.


    Look at someone from the corner of your eye and hope that someone will help her out.


    Someone just looks at her with a hook on the corner of his mouth and doesn''t intend to speak.


    Gu Anliang, angry and shy, gave him a look.


    Xia Lang will see her little action in the eye.


    Don''t understand of saw an eye steady such as Mount Tai stand of some emperor, smoked to smoke corner of mouth.


    Then looking at Gu Anliang, he sighed, "madam, it''s no more important to be safe than the palace. You say you can go with me. How can you not tell us? How do we know what you''re doing if you don''t? Is there any danger? "


    The more we talk about it, the more we feel that this problem is very serious.


    Xia Lang continued solemnly, "madam, Xia Lang didn''t mean you. You really didn''t do it properly. You know, our Lord... "


    when he said this, he lowered his voice," our Lord is the best. If anything happens, can we afford it? Do you mean ma''am? What are you talking about, ma''am? Ma''am... "


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes were so sharp that he couldn''t bear to step on Xia Lang''s feet.


    All of a sudden, a shrill howl rang through the sky.


    Xia Lang pain corner of the eye straight pumping, holding the foot dare to anger dare not speak of pointing to Gu Anliang speechless, in situ turning circle.


    Don''t mention the grievances in my heart.


    I thought that he didn''t do everything for a certain emperor?


    How can Madame do this?


    Step on his feet!


    Little woman''s behavior, not shame, really not shame!!!


    Mu Qingwan, who has been haunted by Xia Lang for nearly half a day, can''t help laughing and saying, "you deserve it!"


    When Xia Lang heard this, he choked. His fingers trembled and pointed to Mu Qingwan, "sure enough, saints are right, only women and villains are hard to support!"Mu Qing bent her eyebrows and laughed in the evening. Maybe the harmonious atmosphere made her relax and speak less scrupulously. After listening to him, she said, "Xia Lang, besides women and villains, there should be another kind of people who are hard to support?"


    She said, looking at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang''s heart understood, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and they said in the same voice, "Xia Lang!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Xia Lang is stupid!!


    I can''t say a word.


    Gu Anliang and mu Qingwan see this, immediately laugh.


    Gu Anliang also discovered for the first time that mu Qingwan had some humor cells.


    And Gu Anliang''s embarrassment, also because of such a small episode, and light over.


    When long Yu saw a little woman laughing happily, he could not help bending the corners of her mouth and rubbing her head gently. His eyes were so tender that they seemed to drip water.


    Gu Anliang''s face is slightly red. He looks up at him and smiles at him.


    Mu Qingwan sitting on horseback, see, is such a harmonious and happy picture.


    The gentleness of a man''s eyes is like the thickest ink in the world. It''s too thick to melt. The eyes that are so attentive seem to melt everything in his eyes.


    The strange feeling swept through my heart again.


    Mu Qing late corner of the mouth smile stagnated, slightly staggered eyes.


    "Let''s go." Long Yu gently holds Gu Anliang''s hand and pulls her to the horse.


    Gu Anliang followed him at the moment when she stepped on the horse.


    A horse''s tap came from behind.


    Gu Anliang is a little Leng, turn to see past.


    The long Yu picks eyebrow, also tiny side head sees.


    Then he saw a bright red carriage with eye-catching appearance coming towards this side and stopping in front of the crowd.


    Luo Luo reaction, the first protective stop in front of the crowd.


    At this time, long Lin also turned over from the horse''s back and looked at the carriage.


    Strangely enough, there was no coachman in that carriage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Xia Lang helps mu Qingwan pull the rope.


    Mu Qingwan then came down from the horse and was protected by Xia Lang to the back of Longlin and aolingtian, standing with Gu Anliang and Longyu.


    His action makes Mu Qing''s heart warm.


    Xia Lang''s mouth is broken!


    When the crowd was on guard, the curtain of the carriage suddenly lifted from the inside.


    The first thing to show is a pair of white boneless soft pancreas and a white wrist. It can be seen that there is a woman in the carriage.


    However, she did not show her true face.


    Luo Luo stopped at the front of the carriage and said impatiently, "who''s coming?"


    The man in the carriage coughed suddenly and gently. His voice was deliberately lowered. He said delicately, "if someone passes by, please help me."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Gu Anliang smoked the corner of her mouth, but did not move.


    Passing by?


    Luo Luo frowns and turns her head to ask for instructions.


    Long Yu picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    Luo Luo pursed her lower lip, then looked into the carriage and said, "we''re going to leave, too. You wait."


    That is to say, she can''t leave until they leave!


    The woman showed a pink lip, took off her waist handkerchief slowly with her other hand, wiped her mouth, and said, "that person has to wait..."


    speaking of this, she suddenly coughed violently.


    It was as if I had to spit out all my intestines.


    And she coughed and said, "girl, as soon as possible, I can''t afford to delay because I''m seriously ill. Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughi.


    And measles, who doesn''t know, is contagious.


    It is said that this kind of infection is so fast that it can be transmitted even when she breathes the same piece of air.


    Luo Luo subconsciously covers her nose.


    Mu Qing was nervous when she heard that she had measles in the evening.


    Looking at Long Yu way, "emperor, still hasten to go on the road."


    Long Yu twisted his eyebrows, holding Gu Anliang''s waist, and was about to send her to the horse.


    Gu Anliang is holding his hand, eyeground is emitting golden light, looking at that face carefully.


    Seeing this, the woman''s eyes flickered and grinned at her.


    That smile, let heaven and earth pale.


    Gu Anliang smacked the corner of his mouth.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    Release Long Yu''s hand, she raises eyebrow tip, then want to go forward.


    Long Yu pulls her tightly, "Xiao Liangzi..."


    GU Anliang shakes his hand and gives him a reassuring look.


    Long Yu is suspicious, but she has already pulled out her hand and continued to walk forward.


    Mu Qingwan thought that she did not know the severity of measles, stopped her and said anxiously, "madam, measles is the most serious infectious disease in the world."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I have a secret recipe to cure her measles!" Gu Anliang said, looking at the woman in the carriage, toward her "kind" smile.


    The woman drew the corners of her mouth and turned her face to one side.


    Gu An Liang secretly hissed a voice, walked toward her past.


    Standing in front of her, Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed a golden light.


    Without saying a word, she leaned over and pinched her chin, lifted her sleeve and wiped her face.


    The woman didn''t think she was so tough.


    For a second.


    In response, he hid behind.


    "Still hiding?" Gu an cold hum, seize her arm, otherwise she ran away, wipe her face action faster and faster, "small son, is not a small measles? How can I cure you! "


    She has a lot of power to wipe her face.


    The woman gasped in pain.


    There''s no way.


    Busy surrender, hands together ten way, "Yee, you are Yee, I lost, I admit defeat still can''t?"


    Gu An laughs coolly, "no way!"


    Finish saying, is a burst of vigorous and resolute wipe.


    Gu Anliang this kind of fierce movement, directly behind a crowd of thunder a Leng a Leng.


    In Gu Anliang''s wipe, that full of "abscess" of the small face called a ruddy face instead.


    Show the woman what she was.


    Wipe well.


    Gu Anliang looked at the beautiful face in front of him and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    Then she stood aside and showed the fruits of her labor in front of everyone.


    And this face, for some people present, is no stranger.


    The long Yu saw that face, micro picked eyebrow, saw the long Lin in front of the eye body, didn''t make a sound.


    When someone opened the curtain and said the first word, long Lin''s face became overcast.Gu Anliang saw, gloating at a woman sitting in the carriage embarrassed, said with a smile, "I said, I have cured your measles, you should say thank you to me?"


    The woman drew the corners of her mouth hard and glared at her, grinding her teeth, "I thank you!"


    Gu Anliang said with a smile, "you''re welcome!"


    "..." what else does the woman want to say.


    From the corner of my eye, I saw a tall figure coming towards her.


    Almost immediately he straightened his back.


    He quickly put down the curtain.


    But it was too late, she was directly grabbed by the arm and lifted up, and then held her to the side of the woods.


    This turn movement, let Gu Anliang slightly Leng.


    And then he smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Her face is slightly red.


    How do these men like to go to the woods?!


    "Madame, who is this man?" The heart of Xia Lang''s eight trigrams is the heaviest. The speed of light flashes to Gu Anliang.


    As soon as Gu Anliang saw him approaching, he had a toothache.


    Swallow throat long way, "blue Shan, Prime Minister adult thousand gold! That''s your eighth master''s fiancee. "


    "Oh..." Xia Lang suddenly realized and said, "it turns out that she was the prime minister Qianjin who escaped from the marriage. When she saw it, she dares to escape our eighth master''s marriage. She is a heroine among women!"


    Gu Anliang glanced at him.


    How do you feel the sadness and urgency of others? I''m surprised to hear a little joy from him?!


    "But why did they go to the woods?" Xia Lang still does not let go of Gu Anliang, and pulls back to the previous topic.


    Two eyes with a strong thirst for knowledge, staring at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang''s ears are red.


    Eyes subconsciously looked at someone, see someone pick the corner of the mouth, a pair of irrelevant attitude.


    There''s another puff in the corner of the mouth.


    Gu Anliang directly ignored Xia Lang''s words.


    Just ready to go back to someone, behind a brush pull a sound to open the curtain.


    Then a slightly ruffian voice came up from behind.


    "Oh, everyone is here, what a coincidence!"


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned and turned to look.


    In front of the man, a face with a light banter smile, eyebrows a little light pick, especially from his arms, the white arms, it is easy to associate with the word "romantic".


    And the next moment, a pair of hands stretched out directly from his back.


    Then a beautiful woman pressed on his back and appeared in front of everyone.


    Even, the woman''s hand, also a strength to his heart.


    Gu Anliang blushed slightly, and had to sigh about the boldness of the woman.


    As a woman in the new century, she can''t do that.


    His brow was wrinkled. Gu Anliang began to look at Longyu.


    The Dragon Yu mouth corners light pursed, walked toward her, the probe arm hugged her in the bosom.


    A pair of magic pupil staring at the man in the car, cold light.


    The man shrugged, "fourth master, you scared people!"


    Long Yu''s face was slightly cold and he didn''t speak.


    Xia Lang shakes his body.


    He went directly to Longyu and pointed to longzn, "sixth master, I didn''t say you. Look at you, you are not loyal to your intelligence office, but you are with you, your..."


    Xia Lang pointed to the woman, who was only wearing a layer of gauze, and saw Xia Lang mention her.


    She immediately threw a wink at Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang''s face is red.


    It turned at once.


    Muttered, "corrupt, corrupt!"


    Dragon zinc curled his mouth, looked at Long Yu and said frankly, "fourth master, Qingcheng is rich in charming women. How can we not take six younger brothers in such a good place?"


    Long Yu light glanced at the woman behind him, "is there still a lack of charming women in your house?"


    The voice was cold and there was no temperature at all.


    Dragon zinc curled his mouth, slightly deviated his head, a finger stroked the woman''s chin, evil hook lip way, "more is better!"


    That woman Jiao smile, gather up to want to kiss him.


    Dragon zinc Mou a cold, patted her face, "Ye''s mouth but you can kiss?"


    "..." the woman''s smile froze, embarrassed in the same place.


    Dragon zinc suddenly smile, gently stroked her face, "obedient, put on the clothes first."


    The woman didn''t dare to neglect, so she backed back.


    Dragon zinc this just satisfied turn a head, the tip of the eye took to stand in front of him not far Mu Qing late.


    The pupil of the eye brightened slightly.


    Mu Qing stood on her side in the evening, but she still felt a strong sense of existence.


    He swallowed.


    Mu Qing late slightly vomited a breath, and then turned back.Dragon zinc see, the corner of the mouth hook hook.


    Then he looked at the dragon and said, "fourth brother, I''ve come here. Can''t you let me go back?"


    "..." Long Yu stared at him for a while without expression, then turned around with Gu Anliang in his arms, "and disposed of such unclean things."


    Not clean?


    Dragon zinc looked into the carriage and laughed, "fourth brother, don''t worry."


    Gu Anliang didn''t know what "unclean things" in Longyu''s mouth meant until longzn sent the woman away.


    And the journey, also because of the blue Shan and dragon zinc suddenly joined, and delayed a lot of time.


    When Lan Shan was brought back by long Lin, it was an hour later.


    With a carriage, Gu Anliang doesn''t have to ride with long Yu. He sits in the carriage with Lan Shan.


    And dragon zinc, then sad urge when the groom.


    Long Yu was still riding on the horse, and his face was sad. He glanced into the carriage from time to time.


    Gu Anliang, sitting in the carriage, doesn''t feel someone''s resentment at all. He talks with Lanshan happily.


    The occasional laughter from the inside makes someone''s teeth itch.


    People and their party didn''t arrive at a small town until night.


    I found a small inn.


    Because the inn is small, there are not enough rooms.


    They are Luoluo and muqingwan, xialang and longzn, Gu Anliang and Longyu, Lanshan and Longlin.


    The rest of Ao Lingtian took on the duty of vigil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    Lan Shan took a slow bath, put on her clothes, stood by the tub for a while, and then went out.


    As soon as he went out, someone''s cold eyes came.


    Lanshan''s scalp was slightly numb, and she went up with a smile, "well, I''ll ask the sophomore to prepare hot water for you."


    Then he turned and went to the door.


    "Are you going out like this?" Someone spoke coldly.


    Lan Shan was stunned.


    He turned to look at him and asked, "well, what else?"


    Long Lin micro wring eyebrows, cold eyes Zhuo burning staring at her.


    She will bathe, a head of green silk randomly rolled a bun, hanging in front of one side of the body, neck and forehead hair slightly called hot air wet, pink cheeks such as ripe peach, full of water.


    The lips were full and lustrous, and the long neck was stained with attractive drops of water.


    How can he let her out of such a charming woman?!


    With a slight sigh, Longlin patted the position beside him, "come here!"


    The voice was a little harsh.


    Lanshan gasped.


    Feeling a little stuffy, he walked towards him with his head down.


    But standing beside him, he didn''t sit down.


    Long Lin looks at her and looks at her little dissatisfaction and grievance. He takes it back, frowns and says, "sit down!"


    Lan Shan bit her lip.


    He looked up at him.


    Murmured, "is it my father who possessed me? So fierce


    "..." the corner of long Lin''s eye lashed fiercely.


    Simply face, a pull her to sit down.


    I held her hand, but I didn''t let it go.


    Her hands were soft and cool.


    He couldn''t help pinching.


    His action makes Lan Shan''s cheek a little red, and water eyes look at him shyly.


    Long Lin also looked at her, eyes scattered a little cold, more soft, warm voice way, "you and six elder brother together?"


    Lan Shan nodded, "when I went out of the city, I just met her, so I went together."


    "Does the prime minister know?" Long Lin asked.


    Lanshan bit her lip. "Well, I left a letter!"


    "That is to say, first cut and then play?" Long Lin is cold.


    Lan Shan pursed her lips, hesitated and said, "well, it doesn''t count!"


    "Not yet?" Long Lin''s voice shrieked slightly.


    He suddenly raised his voice, which startled Lanshan.


    Look at him. "You, what are you doing so loud? Being heard, how can I, how can I see and see people? "


    She can remember that Xiaoji and some emperor live next door to them.


    If Xiaoji knew that she was too scared to reply, she would not know how to laugh at her tomorrow.


    Long Lin see her lack of confidence, but also strong support of the model.


    Eyes light flash next, voice is still cold Bang way, "do you still know?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Lan Shan murmured.


    Long Lin stares at her, cold not Ding way, "at the beginning you escape marriage, can have thought I see the problem of person?"


    "..."


    Lan Shan was stunned.


    Stare at him.


    Hum.


    How dare you wait for her here?!


    Revenge, right!


    Blue Shan ha ha laughed two, appearance don''t mention much owe beat, "long Lin, didn''t see out, originally you so stingy! What do you mean you told me about 800 years ago? You despise me for escaping marriage, but now I''m still with you, aren''t you? Why are you so much smaller than a woman? "


    Long Lin''s face turned black.


    He was only mentioned when he was escaped from marriage, and if she didn''t feel sorry, it would be OK.


    On the other hand, he''s smaller than a woman?!


    Who the hell is that?!


    "Now I have to take a good look at our relationship. I can''t guarantee whether your eighth prince was with me because he was run away from his marriage and thought it was bad for his face Lanshan continued.


    The corner of long Lin''s mouth sank, and he tugged her hand tightly? Lan Shan, we still need to examine our relationship? "


    "It must be!" Lan Shan snorted, shaking off his hand, "I won''t marry someone who doesn''t love me for the sake of face!"


    "..." long Lin pursed her lips, "you are already my man. Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?"


    One is his people.


    Make Lanshan blush.


    It''s not easy to talk.


    He stammered, "well, what does it matter? It''s a big deal. I won''t marry for the rest of my life! "


    Long Lin looked at the blush on her face, and the slight anger in her heart was miraculously dispersed..


    Jianbi wrapped herself around her waist and hugged her tightly.Then he got up and went to the couch. His voice joked, "since you can see it like this, it doesn''t matter. It''s better for us to have wine and get drunk today..."


    he leaned over her and said, "it''s worth a lot of money to have a spring snack."


    With that, he threw her on the couch.


    "Ah..."


    the bed is hard. Lan Shan falls down by him and shrinks to the foot of the bed. She grabs her clothes and says, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Long Lin licked his lips. "What do you say?"


    Lanshan took a breath.


    Suddenly feel, this long Lin also has when ruffian potential.


    Just thinking about it, a huge shadow came down.


    Lanshan screamed in fright and hid around on the couch.


    Long Lin is not in a hurry. She teases her slowly.


    Tonight, he has to teach her a good lesson!


    Especially that irritating mouth!!


    Lanshan saw his eyes were bright and dark red, and nervously grasped his hand. His little body kept moving back as he got closer and closer.


    Until the back against the wall, is no retreat.


    Lan Shan quickly grabbed the quilt and put it on her body. Holding the quilt tightly, she said in a trembling voice, "long, long Lin, you, don''t come here, you take another step forward, I..."


    "what do you want?" Long Lin slants to hook the corner of the mouth and pours on her, embracing her small body and quilt in her arms.


    "Ah..." Lanshan cried out in fright.


    Close your eyes and push him with your legs.


    Long Lin smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, a hand pinches her chin, handsome face close.


    Tip of the nose, dangerous in front of her nose but a millimetre distance.


    LAN Shanxin raised her voice.


    His eyes were wide open.


    I can''t call it out.


    Only take a pair of frightened and afraid and shy eyes to look at him.


    Longlin''s eyes flickered and her Adam''s apple stirred.


    He approached her slightly.


    At the moment when the tip of their noses were touching each other, he was obviously aware of someone''s trembling body.


    Pity flashed from the bottom of my heart.


    Let go, circle her arms and caress her little face.


    "Blue..."


    he called her in a low voice.


    The voice is full of magnetism, bewitching Lanshan''s eardrum.


    Lanshan swallowed her throat, and her breath quickened unconsciously.


    She grasped the quilt hand, also slightly released.


    It''s just then.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled open the quilt, Qin long body suddenly covered.


    Lanshan blushed as if she could drip red ink.


    The long eyelashes flapped rapidly.


    She took a sneak breath and looked down at him.


    Her delicate appearance made Longlin''s pity even stronger.


    An arm around her waist, kiss, then fall.


    Soft as a feather, across her lips.


    The slight itching made Lan Shan pursed her lips subconsciously.


    Long Lin chuckles and kisses her forehead, eyebrows and eyes from the tip of her nose. Finally, she stops on her slightly hot cheek and kisses, suddenly becoming eager.


    He suddenly grabbed her and buried it in her soft neck. At the moment when her clothes slipped, Lanshan could not help holding his neck tightly.


    However, the critical moment did not come.


    Instead, she found that he suddenly stopped all his movements.


    Lan Shan didn''t understand. She opened her eyes and looked up at him slowly.


    Before she could see the expression on his face.


    Suddenly he reached out and held her by the nose.


    Lan Shan''s heart thumped.


    The Mou son stares big, doubt of looking at him.


    Longlin''s lips were tight, and her breath was cold and murderous.


    Handsome face like waterfall haze, eyes sharp and blunt.


    Voice down, "don''t move."


    "..." Lan Shan was stunned again, and then winked at him, indicating that she would not move.


    Long Lin just let go of hand, but always keep two people at the beginning of the posture did not move.


    A pair of cold eyes, black, staring at Lan Shan without blinking.


    And the breath between his nose and breath is still burning.


    Lan Shan squeezed her fist and held her breath. She didn''t dare move.


    A long time passed.


    Long Lin turned over from her.


    Go to the window and open it wide.


    At the moment when he got up, Lanshan sat up and looked at his movements in bewilderment.


    "Lan Lan, hold your breath Long Lin turns to remind her.


    Lan Shan didn''t know the situation at all, so she had to do as he said.


    After long Lin opened the window, she went to the washstand and wet the handkerchief. Then she went to Lan Shan and handed the handkerchief to herLan Shan was obedient, covered her eyes and looked at him with a blink, "Lin, what happened..."


    before she finished speaking, a fight suddenly came in from the outside.


    Lan Shan''s heart was tight.


    Staring at Longlin in panic.


    Long Lin''s face was dark and serious.


    He touched Lanshan''s head, "stay in there, don''t come out."


    Lan Shan''s eyes narrowed, she looked at him deeply, then nodded slowly.


    Longlin hooked her lips, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he left the room.


    Lanshan sat on the couch.


    There was an endless stream of fighting in her ears, and the occasional scream made her even more frightened.


    It seems like this moment.


    She gradually realized that her trip to Qingcheng was not as simple as she thought.


    With a creak, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    Lanshan''s nerves suddenly tensed, and she suddenly looked up.


    Seeing Gu Anliang, he was greatly relieved.


    Gu Anliang saw that she was holding a wet handkerchief to cover her nose, and her face turned red.


    Eyes flash, already know what happened.


    Because she was in the same room with long Yu just now, she also met the same situation.


    However, this woman also covers too long?


    And it seems that I don''t want to take it down. I want to suffocate my rhythm!


    It''s the corner of my mouth.


    Gu Anliang came forward and reached out to tear off the wet pad in her hand.


    Seeing this, Lan Shan hid behind subconsciously, "why?"


    The voice has changed!


    Gu Anliang rolled his eyes, "do you want to cover yourself to death?"


    "..." Lan Shan blinked and didn''t respond.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes are also hard to draw.


    I didn''t talk nonsense to her. Without a word, I pulled off the wet handkerchief.


    The nose is instantly unobstructed.


    Lan Shan took a big breath, and her face gradually returned to normal.


    Cover heart mouth to see an eye to take care of an Liang, again saw an eye the wet PA son in her hand.


    After knowing, after knowing, after fearing.


    She almost killed herself just now!!!


    Is there anything more stupid than her?!


    She touched her nose.


    I think of the fight outside.


    She jumped out of bed and ran out.


    Gu An''s cool heart leaps and grabs her, "Xiao san''er, you can''t go out!"


    "..." Lan Shan blinked, blinked again, "I''m not going out, I''ll have a look."


    Gu Anliang frowned and saw that she pointed to the position of the crack in the door.


    A little relieved, let her go.


    Lan Shan laughs. She goes to the door and looks at it.


    Gu Anliang sat on the stool in front of the table, his brow locked, his face a little dignified.


    "Xiao Ji, what''s the origin of these people? Are they coming for us? " Lan Shan asked.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed.


    No words.


    "There are a lot of people coming." Lan Shan muttered again.


    Gu Anliang took a breath and stirred his hands. He was a little restless.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lan Shan turned to look at her. She lowered her head and turned to continue to look.


    After looking at it for a while, he felt something was wrong and turned to Gu Anliang again.


    Biting her lips, she walked up to her and sat beside her.


    Seeing that her face was not good, Lanshan was suspicious. She looked at her askew and asked, "Xiaoji, are you ok?"


    Gu Anliang pinched his fingertips, looked up at her and shook his head slightly.


    "..." Lan Shan said, "Xiao Ji, you can''t cheat other people, let alone me. Come on, what happened? "


    Gu Anliang stared at her, opened his mouth, and finally shook his head.


    "Tut... Xiao Ji, you should change your temper. I always like to keep something in my heart. Look at you. You look pale Lan Shan reproaches.


    Gu Anliang touched his face, lowered his head and breathed.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Xiao san''er, I don''t know how to say it... It''s too complicated!"


    Complex?


    Lan Shan frowned, pulled the stool close to her and said, "Xiao Ji, are you scared about today?"


    "..." Gu Anliang shut up and looked at her faintly.


    Seeing this, Lan Shan thought she was right.


    Relieved to shake her hand, "you don''t be afraid, this group of people is certainly powerful, but the Emperor they are more powerful, not to be shaken.".


    I believe that you and the emperor together, is the most correct choice. So, don''t be afraid. He will protect you and won''t hurt you. "


    Although I don''t have much contact with Longyu.


    However, he was willing to condescend and propose to her directly in xianlefang in front of everyone, and gave her the position of Queen.


    How can ordinary people compare with this idea.


    Therefore, she believed that the emperor really loved her.


    Besides, nothing else.


    She believed in the emperor''s ability.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Long Yu and others in the inn, the shopkeeper and sophomore are scared away by the sudden assassination.


    Long Yu sits at the table with Gu Anliang beside him, while Luo Luo and Li Yan, who sent back Yi Ling, are on the left and right sides.


    Long Lin and others stood on both sides.


    Kneeling among them were the three killers captured.


    "Say, who sent you?" Xia Lang''s face was solemn, and his eyes were cold.When the three killers heard the words, they did not move. They were not afraid of boiling water.


    Xia Lang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the dragon.


    Long Yu Dan picks eyebrow, "don''t say don''t say, ye also don''t force."


    As soon as he said this, the three looked at each other.


    Long Yu sneered coldly and glared at Luo.


    Luo Luo''s face was expressionless. She took out the knife from her waist and thrust it against the man on her side.


    The edge of the knife must have passed his neck.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell to the ground and died.


    This change finally changed the faces of the other two people, and the sweat on their forehead came out.


    Gu Anliang also took a cold breath and turned pale.


    The fingertips are shaking.


    Lan Shan is so scared that she pours into long Lin''s arms.


    Mu Qing night just slightly frowned, then don''t open eyes.


    Compared with Gu Anliang and Lan Shan''s reaction, her reaction is extremely interesting.


    Dragon zinc eyes chew fun smile, staring at mu Qingwan.


    Mu Qingwan knew that he was looking at her and pretended not to know.


    But in my heart, I was very nervous.


    Because she didn''t know whether the six princes, who acted erratically, were trying to torture her.


    Luo Luo is about to wipe off another killer''s neck, but long Yu says in his voice, "wait!"


    Luo Luo''s hand is stiff and looks at him.


    Gu Anliang face muscles some unnatural light trembling, the whole body also can''t help shaking slightly.


    In the face of death, she can''t help but fear and fear.


    In particular, other people''s lives can be dominated by one person''s words.


    She knows that she can''t be a virgin at the moment, and she''s not a virgin.


    Today, if these killers are not dead, it is them who are dead.


    Long Yu''s eyes flashed the dark light of bloodthirsty, the corners of his mouth were crooked, and his voice was a little chilly. He looked at the two killers who were already shaking slightly.


    Leisurely way, "Ye suddenly want to play a game."


    "..." dragon zinc glanced at a certain emperor, with an interesting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    And long Lin and AO Ling Tian''s complexion remained unchanged, staring at him.


    Xia Lang shook his body directly.


    Because he knew that someone was going to be sick!


    But blue Shan and Gu An Liang a hear Long Yu''s words, all not calm of smoked to smoke corners of mouth.


    Mu Qingwan''s eyes flickered gently. She looked at him softly, and her eyes seemed to have a flash of tolerance.


    The two killers kneeling in front of Longyu almost covered their whole face with sweat. Longyu said leisurely, "the name of this game is survival."


    Then he suddenly turned up the volume, "only one of you can leave here alive. Luo Luo, give them two knives. The winner will go and the loser will die! "


    "..." Gu Anliang was surprised and looked at him strangely.


    I didn''t expect that he would come up with such a game that she seemed unreasonable.


    The two kneeling on the ground were stunned at his words.


    And then one person took the lead.


    Unexpectedly once grasped the sword on Luo''s hand and stabbed into another person''s arms.


    The blood came out all of a sudden.


    Gu Anliang covered his mouth in fright.


    She never thought of it.


    They actually moved their hands.


    In her eyes, they are companions!


    In order to survive, they did not hesitate to poison their companions...


    the man even stabbed several swords for fear that one sword would not end him.


    Until he died and fell to the ground.


    He suddenly loosened the handle of his sword, tugged his fist tightly and looked at Longyu with a big breath.


    Long Yu''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were low, but there was no temperature. "You won, so your life was saved. Now, you can go! "


    There was a smile on the face.


    Immediately got up and ran out.


    Luo Luo see this, will chase out.


    "Let him go!" Long Yuwei picks his eyebrows and says in a light voice.


    Luo Luo frowned, but did not disobey his orders.


    Stand back where you are.


    Among them, Gu Anliang and Lan Shan may be the only two who can''t see the purpose of letting the man go. The rest of them are tacit.


    It''s just leaving someone alive to tell them.


    "Well, I''m tired after such a toss. Go back to my room and have a rest."


    As long Yu said, he naturally took Gu Anliang''s hand and was about to get up and go back to the room. But he just took the hand in his palm, but at this time, he pulled it away with a little force.


    Long Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang also looked at him with pale cheeks and strange eyes.


    That pair of water eye depth shallow floating repulsion, like a sharp thorn, aimed at the heart of the Dragon Yu, mercilessly stabbed in.Maybe it was the sting that irritated him.


    Long Yu''s face is suddenly black and heavy. She can''t refuse to hold her hand and stride upstairs.


    In this scene, Lan Shan is worried.


    We have to keep up.


    The arm is held tightly by Longlin.


    Lan Shan is worried and looks at him, "Lin..."


    long Lin looks up at the two of them who have already entered the room. Then she looks at Lan Shan and shakes her head slightly.


    Lan Shan pursed her lips.


    In fact, she is not worried about Gu Anliang. She is just worried about Gu Anliang, who is pure and kind-hearted.


    As the emperor of a country, Longyu must have his means and strength.


    And the high dragon chair will not let a soft hearted person sit for a long time.


    Longlin sighed and gently drew her close to her arms. Holding her, she went to their room.


    Xia Lang also seems to suddenly lose all enthusiasm, head down, pacing back to his room.


    Aolingtian''s eyes are dark, and he can''t see any emotion. He just stares at the room of Longyu and Gu Anliang for a while, then jumps on the beam and continues his vigil.


    All of a sudden, the whole Inn, there are only mu Qingwan and long zinc.


    Mu Qingwan''s face was a little clear, and his eyes were quiet, looking at a room upstairs.


    Dragon zinc squints at her, as if to see through her with the naked eye, but does not disturb her.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Mu Qing suddenly breathed in the evening, and turned his head to go upstairs.


    But in the moment of turning around, the end of the eye swept to one side of the figure.


    With a slight heart beat, she turned to look.


    See dragon zinc a face calm of gaze at her.


    In the eyes of those stars, there is an examination.


    Mu Qing''s throat moved and his scalp became numb.


    Simple toward her blessing body, will quickly leave.


    "Late, late, am I so terrible? So that when you see me, you hide? "


    The voice, unexpectedly is to ring in her ear.


    Mu Qing was numb in the evening.


    I dare not turn my head to look at him.


    Voice rigid way, "six Ye joked, green late, green late did not hide."


    "... ha ha." He laughed.


    The laughter seemed to emanate from the bottom of her heart, which made her feel a little joyful.


    Mu Qing''s ears were slightly hot in the evening, and his legs broke forward to avoid him.


    But in the next moment, the arm was caught, and then, the whole person was forced to pull out.


    And she heard him say, "since you are not afraid of me at night, walk with me..."


    he said, turning his head to her, grinning at her, "I can''t sleep."


    That smile, just like the dawn suddenly appeared from the night, clean and pure, let mu Qingwan in front of a bright.


    She suddenly thought, with such a pure smile, maybe he is not as "heinous" as she imagined.


    And his smile, also successfully let mu Qingwan forget to refuse, he was pulled away.


    It is also because of this that the development of some things far exceeds her expectation of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    In the room, Gu Anliang sits on the bed and looks up at the man standing in front of her.


    He looked dark and cold.


    That pair of magic pupil also did not have the past glory, fierce and blunt stare at her.


    Suddenly, he hooked his lips.


    The arc is full of self mockery.


    Gu Anliang was suddenly afraid.


    He sat up straight and reached for his hand.


    His hands are cool, less warm.


    Gu Anliang was slightly flustered. He stood up and nestled into his arms.


    He still held her subconsciously.


    But he didn''t speak.


    The body is a little stiff.


    Gu Anliang closed his eyes, put his head in his arms, and his heart beat violently.


    Let her encircle his hands around his waist, and they are getting tighter and tighter.


    The long Yu is aware of, double pupil tiny Shan, end is can''t help but, tightly return to embrace her.


    A hand, gently patting her back, like comfort.


    "It''s me that''s bad. I shouldn''t let you see it."


    The first thing he said when he came into the room.


    Gu Anliang''s atrium shrinks slightly.


    The eye socket is also wet.


    Shake your head.


    Speechless.


    She can''t deny that the picture just now really scared her.


    His practice also had an impact on her values.


    But he didn''t know how many years he had lived such a bloody life.


    He is a man of noble status, sitting on the peak of power.


    How can we avoid another assassination like today''s.


    How could he be so good-natured as to live such a life.


    Maybe, in their bones, they all have some abnormal taste.


    But he can''t be blamed, can he?!


    If you are not vicious, you can only let others be vicious to yourself.


    She understood him.


    However, she also needs some time to adapt... She also wants him to understand her.


    And long Yu, he did not understand her.


    Today, he could not have let her see his cruel side.


    But he didn''t.


    When she chooses to be with him, she has to be psychologically prepared to accept him on every side.


    Although she had already realized that she might resist him, exclude him, or even be afraid of him.


    But when he really rejected her, he was surprised that it was so hard to accept.


    "Yu, I have something to tell you." Gu Anliang thought again and again, but he opened his mouth.


    Longyu held her arms and trembled, but still slowly released her.


    Her eyes seemed to be splashed with thick ink, staring at her black.


    The cheek stretched up unconsciously.


    Gu Anliang was aware of his nervousness and slight pain in her heart. She held his hand tightly and said, "Yu, what I want to say has nothing to do with what happened today."


    "..." Long Yu frowned slightly, and the tension on his face eased. His eyes still looked at her deeply.


    Gu Anliang sighed and took him to the bedside, while he sat beside him. After thinking about it, he said, "three years ago, I met a sandstorm on my way from Yulou to the capital with my girl Xin''er. When I wake up, I lose my memory. I don''t remember what happened before. "


    She didn''t say that she had come through. She didn''t say whether he believed it or not. It was strange to explain.


    So, she had to use amnesia to explain.


    Long Yu listens to her such opening, black pupil then deep, pursed lips to have no speech.


    Gu An''s heart was a little stuffy.


    He tilted his head and put his head on his shoulder. "I always thought that long Jin and I were married by pointing at each other, so I never doubted it. Not long ago, when I entered the palace, the Empress Dowager suddenly summoned me....


    she stopped here.


    for a long time, she looked up at him and looked up at him. "The queen mother told me that she let me enter the Royal Palace, and my purpose of entering the government was not only to marry Long Jin, but also to be the eye liner for the Empress Dowager."


    Long Yu frowned and said nothing.


    Gu Anliang said, "the Empress Dowager has been in a coma for three years. When she wakes up, she seems to find something. What she means is that she pities me for being wronged. After staying in Shunqin palace for three years, she wants me to be Longjin''s side concubine.


    In order to be loyal to her, I refused her kindness, so I tried my best to get to know you, make you succeed, and insist on setting me as the queen.


    She later told me that my goal now is to strengthen your determination to make me the queen, so as to make the man Dynasty more dissatisfied with you, so as to achieve her goal. "


    Gu Anliang said, looking at him expectantly with red eyes, "but I forgot everything. I have no idea what she''s talking about. I didn''t mean to be close to you. Do you believe me? "Today''s assassination, perhaps, has something to do with the Empress Dowager.


    She can''t hide from him what she knows.


    She didn''t tell him before.


    It''s not right to worry that they are mother and son, and worry that they misunderstood the empress dowager, so that he and his wife have a quarrel.


    But after what happened today, she changed her mind.


    Whether she misunderstood the Empress Dowager or not, she felt that she should tell him.


    No matter whether he believes it or not, she will leave it to him and let him decide and deal with it by himself.


    As for what to do to her, she is suffering!


    Long Yu looked at her red eyes, but he hooked the corner of his mouth.


    She gently took her hand and held her in her arms.


    With a sigh, he said, "I believe what you say."


    "..." Gu Anliang shed tears and sobbed, "aren''t you afraid? What if I''m really a bad woman and come to you just to hurt you? "


    The long Yu holds her face, the vision is attentive, "if you want to harm me, today, you won''t tell me these."


    Gu Anliang tears fell more quickly, "I''m actually afraid, afraid you don''t believe me."


    "Silly girl!" Long Yu kisses her lips, and her voice is full of love.


    Gu Anliang tears into a smile, hook his neck, shallow response to him.


    When she said this, her heart relaxed a lot.


    They kissed for a while.


    Long Yu holds her in his arms and they face each other.


    His hand is on her waist, her hand is on his neck.


    Gu Anliang''s head nestled in his neck, "Yu, you and the Empress Dowager..."


    she said nothing.


    Long Yu picked eyebrows and looked down at her.


    Finger abdomen brushed her lips, soft voice way, "I and Empress Dowager how?"


    Gu Anliang shook his head.


    Long Yu stares at her, half ring.


    He slightly took a breath and raised his eyes, which suddenly lengthened.


    Slowly way, "Xiao Liangzi, actually a lot of things, are not as simple as the surface."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyebrows moved and looked up at him suspiciously.


    This just discovers, his double pupil is quiet far, pupil son deep place, unexpectedly have a little sadness twinkle.


    Point out, across his eyes.


    Gu Anliang moved his lips slightly and said in soft judo, "then you can tell me that I am willing to share all the things that are not simple with you."


    "..." Long Yu''s eyes moved fiercely and stared at her tightly. His throat shrugged and he opened his mouth for a long time. "Xiao Liangzi, maybe the truth of the matter will make you feel more terrible, even disgusting."


    Disgusting?


    He used such a serious word!


    Gu Anliang blinked, sat up straight, looked into his eyes and said, "Yu, you can insist on being with me for my sake, regardless of the opposition of the courtiers. Then I can accept everything for you."


    Although it will take time.


    However, she will not regret accepting him and being with him.


    Long Yu looked at her serious and uneasy feeling, and her heart was soft.


    He gave her a soft smile and gently held her hand. "I didn''t know that Xiao Liangzi was so satisfied with me. He was eager to show his sincerity to me."


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned, his face flushed.


    He gave him a strange look.


    He leaned on his shoulder again.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to tell her!


    they just lean on each other, the picture is warm, and Gu Anliang is sleepy.


    At this time, long Yucai slowly opened his mouth, "the night before the death of my father three years ago, my mother and I were admitted to his bedroom. That night was the most profound and cruel in my memory. All the truth is so ugly. "


    His quiet voice, like a dose of highly irritating medicine, was injected into Gu Anliang''s body, which made her wake up smartly.


    But still lying on his shoulder, motionless.


    Worry about a move, he will not be hidden in the heart of the knot, said.


    So, she just quietly opened her eyes and listened in silence.


    "Since I was conscious, my mother has been very strict with me. Every day I am forced to study or practice martial arts. If I don''t finish the task she gave me, I can''t rest.


    When I was five years old, because of a martial arts move, I was not satisfied with my practice. In order not to let my strict mother down, I practiced all night. The next day, I went to my mother''s palace to practice for her. I hope she can praise me.


    Where to know, I was despised by my mother, stupid, a small move, actually practiced all night.


    Even if I was sick in bed because of practicing martial arts all night, my mother would look at me in the future.


    It''s myna''s mother who takes care of me all night.


    At that time, my father, for some reason, hated me so much that he often reprimanded and demoted me in front of the princes. And every time after being reprimanded by his father, he went back to the empress hall, only to be reprimanded more mercilessly.Even later, my mother tried every means to help me sit in the position of Prince, this situation has not changed.


    So I always respect my mother''s wife because she is my biological mother.


    However, on the night of my father''s death, I learned that I had "stolen" other people''s blood....


    this is my father''s blood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Gu Anliang''s heart suddenly shrinks, his hands unconsciously grasp his heart''s clothes, breathing is also slightly stopped.


    Long Yu stroked her hair, and her voice drifted away. "I''m not the mother''s own son, father told me. When I heard the news, my mother collapsed. What makes her even more broken down is that the person she has been racking her brains to deal with is her son.


    Long Jin may not have thought that she was spoiled since she was a child. She gave him the best of everything, and even wanted to give the throne to her father. In fact, it was just a shield to protect his son, whom she cared about most. "


    Gu Anliang heard here, she has vaguely guessed about the matter.


    The stories in the Imperial Palace are always spread to the people through various forms.


    The deeds of the former Emperor are still popular among the people.


    The most beloved concubine in the former Queen''s palace was Li Fei. Even though she was born in a humble family, the emperor still cared about her everywhere.


    The emperor''s care directly led to the Empress Dowager''s jealousy.


    Even Princess Li finally gave birth to a son and died of dystocia. According to folk legend, it has something to do with the Empress Dowager today.


    Gu Anliang suddenly felt very sad. She held him and used all her strength.


    If it''s true, it''s true.


    Princess Li was really hurt by the Empress Dowager. How much suffering should Longyu have in her heart.


    One biological mother, one foster mother.


    Even if the Empress Dowager again cruel, but he is still under her protection, safe growth up.


    "As soon as my mother and queen learned that I was not her own son, but her eyesore son, her resentment against her father''s emperor increased sharply, and my father''s imperial edict had been written at that time, which stimulated her even more.


    Mother madness, unexpectedly is regardless of pinching the father''s neck.


    At that moment.


    I saw his father''s death in his eyes and his hatred of his mother. In the end, the mother did not strangle her father, because the father knew early that the mother who knew the truth would never give up, so he sent his confidants to guard at the gate of the hall in advance.


    As soon as the wind blows, they rush in and subdue the empress.


    The empress was oppressed by all the people. She was always the most important and decent. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was in a mess.


    He glared bitterly at his father, ha ha....


    when he said this, he laughed softly.


    In laughter, there are self mockery, bitterness and sadness.


    Gu Anliang had to hold him tighter and not let go.


    "In fact, my father is more cruel. He forced people to give the mother a kind of medicine. After taking that medicine, people will fall into a coma for a long time. Even though the mother struggled, she was forced to take the medicine.


    Therefore, it was later rumored that the mother''s death was due to her father''s sudden death, and her grief was too much for her to wake up. All these words were made by those people.


    Later, I ascended the throne as a mother and son, and I became more convinced of the fact that my mother was too sad and in a coma.


    Because if I was in a coma, I would not be able to ascend the throne so smoothly.


    After all, in the eyes of ministers, I am the mother''s son.


    Seeing her mother in a coma, her father was in danger.


    He handed the imperial edict to me to remind me that I must consolidate my position in the court before my mother wakes up.


    At the same time, suppress Long Jin.


    He also told me that my biological mother was his favorite woman, Li Fei.


    He told me a lot. He said that my biological mother always giggled when I was not born, saying that I was the most important person in her life.


    Finally, he said, the words were messy.


    But even so, my father at that time made me feel that, as a father, he cared a little for me for many years. "


    The palace is treacherous, but it''s not a rumor.


    Gu Anliang''s heart is cold, but he has more pity for him.


    He seems to have everything since childhood, father, mother, brother.


    But he was so lonely.


    He did not experience the so-called maternal and paternal love.


    And his position was built up by conspiracy after conspiracy.


    When he told this story, his tone was surprisingly calm, but in this calm, there was a touch of sadness.


    Gu Anliang tried to tell himself that maybe he was also happy.


    His biological mother, at least, really loved him.


    And his so-called father, perhaps also love him, but more, his love, are given to the late princess.


    In the end, he got what he wanted and let him and his beloved son reach the peak of power, believing that he had given him the best.


    But it is ignored that in the process of his growth, his intentional indifference, the cold and severe of the Empress Dowager brought him harm.


    Gu Anliang felt that his heart was very dull and painful.


    Hatefully, she could not find a word to comfort him now.


    Long Yuhu tried his best to hold her tightly. His tight arm made Gu Anliang''s bones creak.It hurts a little.


    Gu Anliang bit his lips slightly and stayed obediently in his arms.


    Long Yu closed his eyes to cover his last sadness.


    He didn''t tell her the last word his father told him before he left.


    He wants him, when necessary, to kill the Empress Dowager and... Long Jin!


    He thought that on the day of his death, he just gave the medicine to his mother instead of directly taking her life. Maybe his father was also a little guilty of her!


    And when he says it''s necessary, maybe it will come soon When he finished his story, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Two people''s breathing, are coincidentally slightly restrained.


    Long Yu''s eyes were a little deep, but his face was a little relaxed.


    It''s the first time he''s ever told anyone about his life.


    In the past three years, this matter is like a huge stone, which has always been pressed in his heart. It can''t be dropped, but it can''t be ignored.


    For long Jin.


    After all, he didn''t listen to his father and suppressed him everywhere.


    He often thinks about it, too.


    If it were not for his father, he would have exchanged with Longjin.


    So what is he like now?


    And long Jin, is it the right one?


    Of course, such negative thoughts will never be pessimistic in his mind for a long time.


    What long Jin and the Empress Dowager do behind their backs is not unknown to him.


    Just let it go.


    If they were not reconciled, he gave them a chance to push him down.


    However, whether he can succeed or not depends on whether long Yu agrees or not?!


    Gu Anliang noticed that the air around him was getting colder and colder.


    He leaned his head out of his shoulder, pursed his lips and looked at him seriously.


    Long Yu in her head of a moment, then received all emotions, gentle coagulation with her.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t see the change in his expression.


    Pupil light flash, a hand stroked his face, water eyes with sincere, and to his heartache, "Yu, you don''t need to hide in front of me. And I don''t hide my emotions.


    From now on, I''ll care for you, love you, love you, do my best to you. You have me by your side. As long as you have me, I won''t make you feel lonely. "


    "..." Long Yu''s black pupil was deep, locking her serious and pure face.


    In his eyes, too many emotions flashed by, and they all turned into joy.


    He bowed his head, heavily kissing her forehead, hoarse voice, "Xiao Liangzi, remember your words, don''t betray me, always stay by my side."


    Gu Anliang gently pulled his lips, and his slender arms gently fastened his neck. His voice was also soft and soft. He nodded, "I promise you that I will always be by your side and never betray you."


    Her soft words made long Yu excited, moved and happy.


    It seems that no language can accurately express his excitement and ecstasy at the moment.


    He chose to use wild behavior, to tell her his mind.


    He held her small face, pecked her soft lips, tossed and turned, repeated kisses.


    At this moment, they are sweet and happy.


    And the more happy, the sweeter, in that betrayal, the more beautiful oath, the more cruel!


    And this cruelty is getting closer and closer with the average speed of countdown to speed change.


    Of course, these are afterwords!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    After the assassination that night, the next month, until Qingcheng, all the way was smooth.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Qingcheng.


    Before getting out of the carriage, Gu Anliang heard the cry from inside.


    "This is a rare beauty. You can see that not only the beauty of people, but also the figure and waist are of top quality. There is no more nonsense. The starting price is twelve taels of silver....


    " I give eleven taels of silver....


    "twenty taels of silver....


    " Fifty taels of silver.... "


    "..."


    the starting price rose to 100 Liang in a short time.


    Finally, it was sold for 150 Liang.


    Gu Anliang and Lan Shan were shocked by the behavior of buying and selling girls in broad daylight.


    Lanshan couldn''t sit still. She lifted the carriage and jumped out.


    Gu Anliang followed.


    When she went down, she found that Lanshan had already run into the city.


    Longlin followed.


    Long Yu dismounts, walks to Gu Anliang, holds her hand, and walks in slowly.


    Luo Luo, Li Yan and Ao Lingtian follow.


    Xia Lang looks at Long Yu walking forward, hesitates for a while, then turns his head and hesitates to take mu Qingwan and long Zn''s eyes.


    Maybe other people didn''t find anything in this cry.


    But he found out.


    These two people, very abnormal!!


    Light from mu Qingwan dodgy eyes, and dragon zinc that a pair of as if mosquitoes see what has been sticking to Mu Qingwan''s eyes will know.


    At least, this dragon zinc must be abnormal.


    Thinking, Xia Lang comes forward, grabs mu Qingwan''s arm, stares at longzn by the way, and then pulls her forward.


    When passing by longzn, Xia Lang finds that mu Qingwan seems to shake.


    Xia Lang frowned and looked at her with concern.


    But found her face, red some abnormal.


    Blinking his eyes, Xia Lang turned his head to see the Dragon zinc.


    Dragon zinc picked eyebrows at him directly.


    He thought that he was romantic, lifted his clothes and walked forward with one hand on his back.


    Seeing this, Xia Lang shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    Continue to pull Mu Qingwan forward.


    Mu Qing lowered her head in the evening, and the redness of her ears had spread to her neck.


    The other hand hanging on the side of the body, slightly clenched.


    When passing someone just now, he suddenly reached out to hold her hand, though it was only released.


    But it''s enough to scare her


    Not far from the city, a simple wooden platform appeared in front of everyone.


    Lanshan had already pushed into the front, and Longlin protected her, considerate not to let others touch her.


    Gu Anliang confirms Lan Shan''s position and wants to squeeze in.


    But long Yu held her.


    Gu An blinked and looked at him pitifully.


    The dragon is defeated.


    As long as let Li Yan and others dredge a way, and she walked in the past.


    Several people''s clothes and costumes with regional differences, as well as unusual momentum, have become the focus of attention.


    And the "auction" on the stage also stopped at the right time.


    Until a few people stood in the forefront, the talent on the stage continued.


    This time on stage is a girl who is only about twelve or thirteen years old.


    The girl''s face was covered with black dirt, only her eyes were black and clear, and she stood on the stage trembling with a bit of ignorance and fear


    she was very small, and her body was shaking all the time.


    But the man on the stage seemed to be used to such a child. He suddenly pulled the child around, and the child nearly fell down.


    Tears came out, but she bit her lips and didn''t cry.


    Gu Anliang can''t help pitying her.


    I don''t know what kind of people can buy her.


    The man on the stage said, "don''t look at the little girl who is thin and shabby now, but look at the beautiful eyes and the awl face. In two years, when she wears the beautiful clothes, she is definitely a rare beauty. Come on, the price starts at 52..."


    "ha ha, I like the little girl in the twenties and thirties, that''s amazing Son, tut tut... Fifty Liang, sir! "


    There is a man who is sweating. He has a fat body at the front. He has a round stomach and throws oil as soon as he walks.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t help but frown.


    "I''ll give you sixty Liang..."


    "I''ll give you one hundred Liang!" The man glared at the man who robbed him.


    The man immediately shrunk his shoulders and did not dare to speak.


    Others, seeing that he was fierce looking and with a better "goods" mentality behind him, did not speak again.The big man was happy when he saw it.


    Patting oil belly, he walked onto the stage and threw the silver to the people on the stage.


    Without saying a word, carrying the little girl, laughing and walking to the stage, and holding her hand, has begun to move irregularly.


    And the little girl finally did not hide the cry, let Gu Anliang heart suddenly a sad.


    Action is faster than brain control. When you realize what you have done, you have already said, "stop!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately stopped and turned his head to stare at Gu Anliang fiercely.


    And the whole scene, also appeared a short quiet state.


    Gu Anliang had to admit that the man''s eyes really made her a little creepy.


    In addition, all the people put their eyes on her, which made her feel more pressure.


    At the same time, the man in charge of the peddling on the stage immediately lost his eyes when he heard Gu Anliang''s words. How could he miss this obvious business opportunity.


    So he looked at her with a smile and said, "does this girl want to buy that little girl? "


    buy?


    What did she buy it for?


    Gu An''s throat was cold and empty.


    At last, I feel a little reckless.


    Shan Shan''s looking at the side of Long Yu, don''t know what to do next.


    Long Yu chewed and laughed, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Gu Anliang with indulgence, "we don''t lack silver!"


    Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide.


    Can she understand what he said.


    She can buy that little girl?!


    "Xiao Ji, what do you buy for xianlefang?" Lan Shan excitedly asks Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, but she said so.


    She didn''t think so.


    Moreover, if you buy her, she can''t leave her alone.


    Besides, all the girls in xianlefang do not sell themselves. This little girl is still young. Now she can take back xianlefang and learn from others. Maybe she can become a pillar of xianlefang in the future.


    If adults don''t want to stay in xianlefang in the future, it will be easier for her to get married with some talents.


    Think about it this way.


    Gu Anliang bent his eyebrows, raised his neck to look at the man on the stage, slightly raised his voice and said, "just now that man gave a hundred Liang, I gave a hundred... Er...


    GU Anliang took a look at Longyu, covered his lips and coughed. His voice suddenly weakened," I gave one hundred or two. "


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    The man on the stage was stunned.


    The corner of the eye is pumping.


    I thought, I thought I met some kind of cow, but I''m just a little girl.


    The flattering face suddenly stepped down.


    Looking lazily at the man carrying the little girl, he said, "this girl is one hundred or two."


    The man also looked at Gu Anliang with disdain, "the master gave 150 Liang."


    Gu Anliang said, "I''ll give you one hundred fifty-two."


    "..." the man and the man on the stage gasped.


    Lan Shan smiles, bumps Gu Anliang and gives her a thumb.


    Gu Anliang picked a right eyebrow, whispered in her ear, "sister silver has, just can''t cheap them."


    "It must be!" Lanshan winked at her, too.


    Long Yu is funny, these two people stay together, really can toss!


    The man moved his lips, staring at Gu Anliang''s eyes almost burst out, angrily pulled out a big bag of silver from the waist of his trousers, and threw it all to the man on the stage, "here is three hundred Liang, plus the previous one hundred Liang, that is four hundred Liang, this little girl, I want to make a decision!"


    Gu Anliang and Lan Shan called out to him at the same time and said in unison, "we''ll give you four hundred and one or two!"!! We''re going to make a decision, too! "


    "..." the man''s face was red with anger, and the muscles on his arm were stretched into pieces of meat. He pointed to Gu Anliang and said, "what do you want a little girl to do? Do you mean to have trouble with me? Do you know who you are


    Gu Anliang moved his lips and looked at the trembling muscles on his arm. His eyes flashed and said, "well, I don''t have a problem with you, I just want that little girl."


    It''s not enough.


    No way, they are too strong!


    What if I hit her?


    The man, with a thick nose, put the little girl down and strode towards Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang and Lan Shan are startled and fall back.


    Long Yuwei squints his eyes and stares at Li Yan.


    Li Yan nodded to Gu Anliang, drew out his sword and shot at the man.


    The man retreated in fright and sat down on the ground, while the sword, which was going towards him, passed in front of his eyes and thumped into the board beside him.The man shivered and sweated. He stared at the sword shaking back and forth and forgot to respond.


    And the audience were also shocked by the picture in front of them.


    The first person to respond was the man who presided over the stage.


    He stretched his face, took out the sword, went directly to Li Yan, and offered it to him with both hands. "Great Xia, it''s very good Kung Fu, but today is the opening day. Please give me some thin noodles."


    Li Yan takes back the sword with no expression, then ignores him and walks to the back of Long Yu.


    The man sees this, the eyeground is slightly black.


    But he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked to the man who hadn''t responded. He gave him all the silver back. "Sorry, big brother. I always pay attention to fairness when I do business. The one with the highest price is the one with the highest price. So, this little girl can''t sell it to you. "


    The man didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. He was dying.


    So he looked at Li Yan with lingering fear, holding silver, and ran down the stage.


    The man on the stage then led the little girl to Gu Anliang and said with a smile, "this girl, I''m yours now."


    "..." Gu Anliang blinked, nodded and looked at Longyu.


    Long Yu took her hand, but he turned and walked out of the circle.


    Gu Anliang was surprised. He turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Luo pay the money and led the little girl to follow him.


    And others followed.


    Just as the party was about to walk out of the crowd, the man standing on the stage suddenly said, "everyone, please stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    "..." Gu Anliang was slightly stunned and looked at Long Yu.


    Long Yu lightly picks eyebrows, stops, but does not turn back.


    When the man saw that they stopped, he said, "before I go down, I''ve got a peerless beauty, sairuo Diao Chan and Yanbi Xishi. If you are interested, I''ll bring you up immediately."


    Sairuo Diao Chan is more beautiful than Xi Shi?!


    Gu Anliang blinked, as if he really knew Diao Chan and Xi Shi!


    But she''s not interested in beauty.


    The canthus of the eye slanted to see a person, he should also have no interest?!


    But Gu Anliang was wrong this time.


    Dragon Yu mouth angle oblique hook, unexpectedly is pulling Gu Anliang turned to walk back.


    "..." Gu Anliang felt as bad as swallowing a big fly.


    Xiaolian immediately broke down unhappy.


    But I can''t do it. It''s too hypocritical.


    Although I was not happy, I still stood beside him.


    The people on the stage saw the crowd coming back.


    At once, he was so happy that he clapped his hands.


    Then he saw several strong men carrying a mass of black cloth came up, put the black cloth on the platform, and then went down.


    The man on the stage went up to the black cloth, then put it in front of the crowd and lifted it from his feet bit by bit.


    The first thing to show is a pair of jade feet. She wears two silver ornaments on her ankles. The silver white covers her feet, which makes her skin white as snow.


    And then go up, is two days of slender straight legs, legs are tightly wrapped in a red yarn, red and white skin against each other, giving a strong visual impact.


    Next came a woman''s hip bone. The proportion was perfect. Up, a small fat white waist was exposed. Her navel was in full bloom with a blue stamen.


    Heibu stopped at his waist.


    People are watching with relish, as soon as he stops, people''s appetite is also hanging up, have discontented protest.


    Gu Anliang curled his mouth, this degree is so not calm, these men are what eyes!


    Eyes look out of control at the men around them.


    See him a pair of black pupil is "concentrate on" looking at the woman on the stage.


    Gu Anliang''s heart is just like soaking in the old vinegar with yeast powder, constantly stretching his heart.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    "I''m not happy" was clearly written on his face.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Enjoy the good things slowly." The man on the stage was very satisfied with the reaction of the audience.


    The tip of the eye took long Yu, the smile of the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    Then, suddenly, he opened the black cloth.


    The crowd was waiting to be amazed.


    But the beauty of black cloth''s face was still completely covered by a red hat.


    Although the lotus like white arm, still proud of people''s body, still attract people''s attention, people boiling.


    But I don''t see the face. It''s a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    All of a sudden, they were a little sad.


    The man on the stage gave a mysterious smile, "please rest assured, beauty is absolutely beauty, but beauty has its own rules.


    To be honest. According to meimeier''s hometown custom, after the age of the hairpin, the woman is allowed to cover her face with something, which can''t be opened by her husband.


    If the other men unfortunately opened, beauty or marry, or, only one died. So please forgive me. "


    "You say it''s a beauty, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    Someone asked.


    The man on the stage laughed, "I''ve been working for Liu Meng for quite a long time. Everyone who knows Liu Meng knows that Liu Meng is very outspoken. Beauty is beauty and ugliness is ugliness. If you don''t believe it, Liu Meng doesn''t insist. The beauty asked for a hundred Liang. "


    One hundred taels?!


    So high!


    Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows.


    She remembered that the girl was only ten Liang before, while the little girl was five Liang.


    But she asked for one hundred Liang. Is it that beautiful?!


    Liu Meng''s words.


    The audience looked at each other for a while.


    And then there is the price.


    "One hundred and fifty Liang..."


    "two hundred..."


    "three hundred..."


    "..."


    the higher the price, the higher the price.


    The scene is getting hotter and hotter.


    Gu Anliang''s hand that someone didn''t hold was held.


    Secretly looked at someone, thinking, he will not bid.


    "I''ll give you a thousand Liang!"


    "I''ll give you two thousand taels!"


    This sentence came out in two thousand two, and everyone stopped fire immediately.


    But this sentence I give two thousand Liang, is not others shout, is dragon zinc that romantic embryo.Liu Meng''s eyes brightened and he looked at long Zn. "This young master has offered two thousand Liang. Is there anything higher than him?"


    "... I''ll give you two thousand one." There is also a weak mouth that never gives up.


    Liu Meng mouth angle almost smile rotten, looking at the Dragon zinc, "this childe bid two thousand one."


    Dragon zinc pie pie pie pie mouth, "ten thousand Liang."


    When he came out, there was a hiss on the court. After the hiss, he fell into a state of silence.


    Long Yudan hooked the corner of his lips and seemed to glance at the Dragon zinc.


    Long Zn squints his eyes and falls the jadeite jade pendant around his waist. He is so ruffian that he doesn''t look like a prince. He''s just like a loafer, Xia Lang thinks.


    And see the side of Mu Qing late head down, horizontal in front of the hand slightly stirred.


    The pupils of the eye twinkled.


    Xia Lang rubbed mu Qingwan with his elbow.


    Mu Qingwan looked up at him in a trance.


    Xia Lang saw that her face was the same. Her lips moved and she shook her head.


    Mu Qingwan lowered his head again.


    Staring at a place on the ground, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Liu Mengxi smiles and is not satisfied with the price. However, he still looks at Longyu from the corner of his eye, hoping that he can offer a higher price.


    After all, he has been staring at the beauty since she appeared. Obviously, he is interested in the beauty!


    However, they seem to be companions. Maybe they are too embarrassed to compete with others.


    Liu Meng thought in his heart, but a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    Then he took the woman''s hand with a black cloth and took her to the Dragon zinc.


    As he walked, he said, "this young man bid 10000 Liang. If there is no higher price, then this beautiful woman is the young man''s!"


    His words are like this, but his actions have shown that this man is obviously dragon zinc''s.


    In this border town, thousands of taels are OK. Tens of thousands of girls are bought. I''m afraid few people can afford it.


    And the audience, also think this beauty is dragon zinc people, all regret and envy looking at the beauty and dragon zinc.


    Where know, seeing this beautiful person''s hand already was about to deliver to long zinc''s hand.


    However, meiren''er suddenly takes back her hand. Under the eyes of Liu Meng and others, she steps down the stage and walks straight to the direction of Longyu...


    GU Anliang''s face changes slightly and subconsciously grasps Longyu''s hand.


    Long Yumei Feng moved lightly, looked down at someone''s hand, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, backhand, wrapped her hand in the palm.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed and looked at him.


    He is also looking at her, the magic pupil is flashing, all gentle.


    And the curve of his mouth is like a tranquilizer, which makes Gu Anliang''s heart settle down slightly.


    Slightly took a breath, Gu Anliang leaned towards him.


    At this time, the woman also came to the dragon.


    Her face across the red yarn, and can not see her face clearly, but those eyes, but let Gu Anliang have a kind of illusion, she has been staring at her.


    Blue Shan sees her to go to Long Yu in front of, the mouth son immediately curled to want to rush up.


    The wrist is held tightly by long Lin, and she won''t move.


    Lan Shan frowned in anger and turned to stare at long Lin.


    Since this woman appeared, she found that the eyes of these men were almost glued to others.


    And these men, of course, also include long Yu and long Lin.


    Although the two did not participate in the bidding, but the eyes clearly read "eager to try.".


    It''s better now.


    The woman directly went out to select people by herself. Didn''t she see Gu Anliang beside Long Yu?


    Do you have any eyes?!


    Longlin frowned and pulled her back. What did she say to her.


    See blue Shan immediately stunned, immediately eyes spit fire, angry stare at him.


    He threatened her with that? What a shame!


    Think so, but Lan Shan just eat this set, obediently standing beside long Lin, no more unauthorized action.


    At that end, the woman directly extended a hand to the Dragon Emperor.


    That hand, very clean, white, round nails, long fingertips, very beautiful.


    However, it makes Gu Anliang feel familiar.


    It''s like these hands. She''s seen them somewhere.


    He shook his head slightly.


    Gu Anliang looks at the woman to see what she is going to do next.


    "The young man is handsome and has outstanding temperament. The young woman falls in love with him at first sight. If he doesn''t give up, the young woman is willing to serve him all her life."


    She soft mouth, voice fine soft, and this voice, also suddenly let Gu Anliang a little familiar.


    Long Yu looked at her hand, but she didn''t pick it up. The evil sycophant at the corner of her mouth took Gu Anliang into her arms. She looked at Gu Anliang''s eyes gently and said, "I''m sorry, girl, I already have a place in my heart."Gu Anliang did not expect that he would say so in front of the public. His face turned red and he glared at him shyly.


    Long Yu laughs and lowers his head vaguely to her face. He stares at her with a black pupil as bright as a gem. "In this life, I''m her own."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s heart leaped fiercely, and her eyes were shining with water. She only felt that this sentence was the most beautiful one she had ever heard!


    With moving tears, Gu Anliang smiles at him and pastes his body on him.


    The lower lip of the woman''s veil was slightly pulled, and she didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of rejection in Longyu''s words. She said, "I love you, and you are the most important. I don''t care if you have someone else in your heart.


    What''s more, a man with three wives and four concubines is normal. A little girl is not a sensible person, so naturally she won''t ask me to be the only one. The little girl has only one requirement. Just stay by the childe''s side. "


    "Shameless!" Lan Shan couldn''t hear it and muttered.


    Longlin sighed, saying that she had nothing to do with it.


    Gu Anliang didn''t expect that long Yu''s refusal was so obvious. This woman still insists on it. If it''s her, she can''t do it.


    Long Yu gathered his eyebrows, his eyes flashed a dark light, and he didn''t speak.


    Dragon zinc is not calm.


    He has already paid 10000 Liang. How can this man take a fancy to others.


    Tut tut twice.


    Dragon zinc came up with the jade pendant on his waist. He glanced at the woman and said in a joking voice, "little beauty, here''s the gold master. I''m holding the wrong thigh!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    For the words of long Zn, the woman didn''t reply for the first time.


    But calmly staring at Long Yu.


    It seems that she didn''t really want her idea.


    With her lips pursed, her eyes under the veil narrowed slightly. She slowly turned her head to look at long Zn, and then she took the initiative to lean towards him.


    He put his arms in his hands and said in a low voice, "the little girl is the son''s now."


    "..." long Zn shrugged and looked at Long Yu.


    He took out a stack of banknotes directly from his arms, threw them to Liu Meng, and then walked out of the crowd with the woman''s small waist in his arms.


    Xia Lang saw that long Zn was so swaggering and couldn''t wait for him. He turned his mouth and muttered to Mu Qingwan in a low voice, "these six princes are really. I don''t know how many concubines there are in the backyard of his house. Ten thousand Liang, so he bought a woman who hasn''t seen her face. It''s really easy to get a salary!"


    In a word, Xia Lang just can''t stand his idleness and idleness all day. He only knows how to eat, drink and play.


    Mu Qingwan''s face is a little white. He doesn''t respond to Xia Lang''s words, but walks directly by him.


    The summer Lang tiny Leng, looking at her, that strange strength son again came up.


    Shaking his head, he followed up.


    Liu Meng, who was standing on the stage, saw that long Yu and his party had left one after another. His eyes were fixed on the woman for a moment, and the corners of his mouth were overcast.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng is full of the unique flavor of exotic style everywhere. The buildings here are made of earth and stone. The clothes on the residents are mainly made of linen, and each person has a headscarf on his head.


    From the outside, the inn that long Yu and his party stayed in was very common, even simple.


    Only when I went in did I find another cave.


    They live in a courtyard similar to a quadrangle. In the courtyard, there are rotating water tanks, colorful flowers and small arch bridges, which are very beautiful and unique.


    The courtyard is composed of several rooms. Long Yu and Gu Anliang live in the main room.


    Longlin and Lanshan, Luoluo and muqingwan live on both sides of the main house.


    Xia Lang lives in the house next to Mu Qingwan.


    The woman who bought it didn''t live with longzn, but occupied the room on Longlin''s side.


    Longzn and aolingtian live in two rooms near the gate of the courtyard.


    Li Yan and AO Ling stayed in the same room in the evening.


    It was afternoon when a few people arrived in Qingcheng, and it was evening when they were living in the shop.


    They gathered in the lobby of the main house for dinner.


    Long Yu and Gu Anliang are sitting in the main position. Gu Anliang is sitting beside Lan Shan, and the woman who bought it doesn''t know whether she intentionally sat beside Long Yu.


    Dragon zinc sits next to the woman, and the opposite is mu Qingwan.


    Mu Qing always hung his head in the evening and seldom spoke since he entered the city.


    No one listen to his nagging Xia Lang, now also quiet down, grand waiting for food on the table.


    Lan Shan squints her eyes and stares at the woman opposite her, but she says to long Zn, "sixth master, shouldn''t you introduce your woman?"


    "..." dragon zinc tiny Leng, and then picked eyebrows, looking at the women around, "beauty is not quick to introduce themselves to everyone, we are familiar with it."


    Lanshan rolled her eyes at him.


    She doesn''t want to be familiar with her!


    The woman was also generous, stood up directly, and said, "little girl Xiaoxiao, I''ve seen you guys."


    Xiao Xiao?


    "Good name!" Everyone did not speak, the Dragon zinc goods then a hold of people''s hands, will she sit down, "Xiaoxiao drizzle Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiao Xiao quietly drew back his hand and nodded his head appropriately.


    Dragon zinc curled his mouth and looked at Lan Shan, "sister in law, how about the name Xiaoxiao?"


    "..." Lan Shan took a puff at the corner of her mouth


    She just doesn''t like Xiaoxiao.


    Dragon zinc alas voice, go to ask Gu Anliang again, "four elder sister-in-law, do you think?"


    "..." Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows and bowed his head, "it''s OK."


    It''s OK, isn''t it normal?


    These two people are really out of the same breath.


    Long Zn raises her eyebrows and turns to Mu Qingwan. She lowers her head and gently stirs her fingers. She doesn''t seem to notice what several people say at all.


    Squinting, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "evening, what do you think of the name Xiaoxiao?"


    Mu Qing''s hand was slightly stiff, and slowly looked up at him. He didn''t look happy and angry. His eyes swept over Xiaoxiao''s face covered with gauze, and fell lightly on longzn''s face.


    The voice is also calm, "six Ye likes good."


    "..." long zinc''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth froze for a moment, but suddenly, he laughed twice. He clasped Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and raised her chin across the red gauze, but the corner of his eyes was slanting at Mu Qing''s evening road,"That''s very true. As long as you like it, don''t say 10000 Liang or 100000 Liang. I think it''s worth it."


    He said, pointing his lips at Xiaoxiao''s and lowering his head slightly.


    On the verge of meeting the lips of the beauty, Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his head, "sixth master, here comes the dish."


    "..." long Zn''s eyes were slightly cold. Ling Ling stared at her for a while, then the corner of her mouth hooked and released her.


    He sat upright until he had finished his dinner and never said a word.


    Xu is because many strangers, the party this meal is also particularly quiet.


    Even Lan Shan and Gu Anliang, who always have to fight with each other when they eat and walk, are surprisingly tacit and silent.


    So, this meal is fast.


    After dinner, everyone went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang walked into the inner room and sat at the head of the bed, mechanically holding the clothes in the baggage with his hands, but his face was a bit listless.


    Long Yu opened the curtain and walked in. Then he saw her pattern.


    Two pupil tiny a MI, he slowly hooked the lip Cape, walked toward her past.


    Know a pair of lavender boots stop in front of you, Gu Anliang noticed.


    Raised his head and looked at him, eyes staring at him without blinking, that pair of clean eyes, as if to see through him in general, do not speak.


    Long Yuwei twisted his eyebrows, sat beside her, grabbed her hand and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Her eyes moved slightly, still falling on his face.


    Long Yu feels funny again, stretched out his hand to scrape her nose, soft voice way, "silly."


    Gu Anliang wrinkled his nose, blinked his eyes, and suddenly took a breath. Then he nestled in his arms, clasped his arms tightly, and still did not speak.


    Long Yu doubtfully picked eyebrow, big palm gently helped her hair, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Anliang put his head in a comfortable place in his arms. Then he said, "I''m in a bad mood."


    In a bad mood?


    Long Yu looks down at her, but she hides her face in his heart.


    "Why are you staring at Xiaoxiao today?"


    Her dull voice came again.


    Long Yu was stunned, then laughed and put his hand around her.


    Her whole person will be a small nest in his arms, like a wronged kitten.


    After kissing her hair, long Yucai said, "I didn''t stare at her, but I stare at you."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s mouth slightly hooked, but his hand beat his heart, "you can still say sweet words."


    "Do you like it?" Long Yu stretched out a finger, raised her chin, and her charming eyes stared at her.


    Gu Anliang''s face turned red and didn''t want him to see it. He covered his eyes with his hands and said angrily, "I don''t like sweet words."


    "Ah... Little liar!" Long Yu pulls down her hand and kisses the back of her hand, but his eyes are staring at her deeply. There is a fire in the deep of his eyes.


    His kiss on the back of his hand was as hot as a molten stone on the back of his hand.


    Gu Anliang''s atrium beat badly.


    Bei teeth unconsciously clenched his lower lip and looked at him shyly.


    He laughed again. The laughter was clear, like a clear spring beating into the lake.


    Gu an cold throat, before consciousness, her hand covered his lips.


    Qingrun''s big eyes also seemed to have a thin layer of water mist. The mist looked at him and said in a low voice, "Yu, next time you don''t stare at other women like this, I will be uncomfortable."


    She said that she would not hide her emotions in front of him. She would tell him her unhappiness and her care for him.


    She said that she would be uncomfortable, which clearly showed that she cared about him.


    If you don''t care, how can you be uncomfortable with her temperament.


    The warm flow in the heart, long Yu gently rubbed her soft palm with his cheek, and then reached out to hold her, a force, carried her to sit in his arms.


    He picked up her face and gave her a delicate and soft kiss. From her white forehead, he slowly went down. Finally, he gently kissed her soft lips.


    Gu Anliang lips slightly up, slender arms around his neck, quietly respond to him.


    Low voice, such as the breeze blowing ear, "Yu, I love you!"


    "..." Long Yu''s whole body froze violently, and the kiss also stopped. Her hands trembled slightly invisible, and her deep pupil was unbelievable. With suppressed ecstasy, she locked her eyes like water tightly. "Xiao Liangzi, what do you say


    Gu Anliang blushed, and his body was in his arms.


    There is still a little fluctuation in my heart.


    Did not expect that such a numb words, she said so easily.


    Even if she had liked Longjin for three years before, she never said these three words.And she and long Yu two people, but a short time, she unexpectedly so easy to say.


    How could it keep her from sighing.


    I closed my eyes.


    Gu Anliang thought he was in a daze just now.


    But Longyu didn''t think so.


    He raised her chin, eyes tight Qu he, eyes inside the surge like a tide, "Xiao Liangzi, say again."


    Gu Anliang looked into his eyes and was shaken by the surging tide in his eyes. He swallowed his throat slightly.


    Staring at him, I couldn''t say a word.


    Long Yu''s eyes were tight, his voice was low and hoarse, "Xiao Liangzi, I like to listen to it, say it again."


    A word he liked to hear was enough to shake her persistence.


    Gu An was defeated and recognized.


    Just say it.


    Tell him what she''s afraid of?


    So slightly took a breath, Gu An cool soft looking at her, slowly opened his lips, "I love you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    As soon as the last word fell, his kiss fell like a storm.


    With excitement wild, hard kiss her.


    This kiss down, Gu Anliang almost forked.


    Her feather eyelashes are stained with wet dew, gently flapping, such as the delicate elk in the depth of Zhong Ling. With a slight blink of her eyes, she can easily capture people''s hearts.


    Long Yu slowly led his lips, and the light from his eyes lit up the whole room.


    He kisses her face over and over, her lips.


    There was uncontrollable joy in his voice, and he said, "I really want to hide you."


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned and looked at him foolishly.


    Long Yu laughs, "such lovely you, only hide you, I can rest assured."


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips tightly. Her eyebrows and eyes could not help bending up a little. She wrapped his neck delicately and said playfully, "well, you hide me."


    "Don''t think I dare not!" Long Yu bit her little nose.


    Gu Anliang wrinkled his nose and snorted.


    Long Yu put the tip of his nose against her and put his hands around her. Then he reversed and covered her under his body.


    Little by little, she began to kiss her chin and neck.


    Every time at this moment, Gu Anliang is always nervous.


    His hands grasped his heart''s clothes, his cheeks were flushed, his lips were slightly pursed, his eyes were moist, and he looked at him tenderly.


    Her pattern fell into the eyes of Long Yu, and her only self-control collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Lingtian sat on the house, looking far away, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Luo Luo stands at the window, looking at Ao Lingtian with both eyes, one hand slowly covering her left face covered by heavy bangs.


    Eye pupil, one dark again dark.


    Mu Qing made the bed in the evening and saw Luo standing alone, not looking.


    With a slight twinkle in her eyes, she went up to her.


    Stand beside her, follow her eyes, and find nothing.


    Sipping her lips, Mu Qing looked at Luo Luo in the evening and said in a soft voice, "Luo girl, the bed is ready and you can sleep."


    Luo Luo moves her eyebrows and looks at mu Qingwan, but she doesn''t say anything. She turns around and walks to the bed. Wu picks up a quilt and walks to a soft chair in the house. Then she leans on the soft chair and covers the quilt to sleep.


    Mu Qingwan was slightly stunned.


    Seeing enough to sleep in the bed, he said, "Miss Luo, aren''t you used to sleeping in the bed?"


    "Luo Luo didn''t speak.


    Mu qingwanshan, pursed her lower lip and said again, "if Miss Luo is not used to sleeping with two people, let her sleep in the chair. Go to bed."


    Then she came forward to pick up her bedding.


    Don''t want to just walk in front of her, she suddenly opened the quilt, cold stare at her.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled slightly in the evening. He was a little cramped and didn''t dare to move again.


    Luo Luo stares at her for a while. Then she gets up and goes out.


    Bang, the door was closed again.


    The sound of the door crashing also startled mu Qingwan.


    He turned his head and stared at the door.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a bang was made.


    Mu Qingwan''s shoulders trembled.


    When you see that the person is not Luo Luo, but long Zn.


    Her eyes flashed.


    He bowed his head and said respectfully, "sixth master."


    Dragon zinc cold picked pick eyebrows, standing at the door, do not enter, but also do not go.


    Mu Qing didn''t know what he was going to do at night. He slightly twisted his brows and said, "what''s the order of the sixth master?"


    "Can''t I come to you without any orders?" Dragon zinc squints, tone is not good.


    Mu Qingwan''s brows tightened even more, "Qingwan doesn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Dragon zinc asked aggressively.


    "..." Mu Qingwan pinched his fingertips and lowered his head, "Qingwan dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Dragon zinc hums to smile, "Ye sees your courage is very fat, what dare not?"


    When he said this, the front of the conversation turned without warning and said, "where are your clothes?"


    Clothes?


    Mu Qing was stunned and looked up at him blankly. He didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Dragon zinc''s eyes flashed a light, "you don''t want to wash your clothes for me, but you actually lost my clothes, do you?"


    Cleaning?


    Mu Qingwan suddenly realized.


    However, she had washed the clothes, but now she was in her house in the capital.


    Now he came to ask her for clothes?


    How can she get it?!


    "What? Don''t you really let me tell you, you throw it away? " Dragon zinc suddenly cold voice.


    "..." Mu Qingwan clenched his hand and had to say truthfully, "how dare Qingwan throw your clothes? Qingwan has already cleaned them. Now Qingwan''s house."After a pause, mu Qingwan looked at him in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "after Qingwan returns to the mansion, can you return the clothes to him?"


    Dragon zinc pick eyebrow, "clothes are you personally wash?"


    Mu Qingwan nodded.


    Dragon zinc see this, face miracle slow.


    Raise your feet and step into the house.


    Mu Qing late see, pupil slightly a flash, subconsciously back.


    Dragon zinc forward steps slightly, she with guard look let him very uncomfortable.


    His face suddenly sank. He stopped and said in a deep voice, "but I want to wear that dress now!"


    "..." Mu Qingwan opened his eyes wide and looked at him with no way to do, "but clothes, now in Qingwan''s house... Sir, can you wear something else for the time being?"


    Staring at the light green robe on his body, he said, "Qingwan thinks that this dress on your body is very good, which matches your temperament."


    Dragon zinc smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, "originally late still can flatter!"


    "I''m sorry for Mu Qing!


    Suddenly he said, "this dress really matches your temperament?"


    Mu Qing died of sweat in the evening and nodded.


    "That night, what is your temperament?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly stepped forward. Before mu Qingwan retreated, he suddenly bowed his head. Jun''s face came close to her red face. He looked at her closely and asked.


    "..." Mu Qingwan looked at the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of him, and gasped coldly.


    Wriggling lips, speechless.


    But I was so scared that I forgot to respond.


    She was so scared and silly that she seemed to be pleased by the Dragon zinc. The evil dragon zinc laughed and put his arms around her. "What''s the matter with you? What''s your temperament? "


    His action directly made mu Qingwan blush. In response, he wanted to break free, but he was helpless in the disparity of power between men and women.


    No matter how she was, she couldn''t get away from him.


    Also slightly angry.


    Mu Qing late forbeared anger, looking at him, "Ye is naturally bearing extraordinary, incomparable temperament."


    Dragon zinc breathed hot air on her face, "this is too extensive, to be specific!"


    Because of his action, mu Qingwan''s eyelashes flashed straight and his skin didn''t smile. He said, "you''re handsome, you''re beautiful, you''re romantic... Hooligan!"


    Mu Qingwan finally broke out.


    As his movements became more and more excessive, his lips touched her face.


    But long Zn laughed, "yes, I said that you didn''t know the person you said before. In the end, this" hooligan "is in line with my temperament."


    He pecked her lip excessively. "Next, my Lord will do something that a rascal should do."


    Mu Qingwan was surprised, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" Dragon zinc said, and suddenly picked her up.


    "Ah..." Mu Qingwan was so scared that she turned pale. She closed her eyes and waved her little fist. "Long Zn, you smelly rascal, you let go of me, you let go of... Ah..."


    long Zn pinched her small waist and looked at her appearance in panic. She said with a laugh, "what are you doing with such a loud voice? I''m afraid others don''t know what you and I are doing?"


    "..." Mu Qing choked in the evening, her eyes turned red, and she closed her mouth and struggled fiercely.


    Dragon zinc looking at her red eyes, heart suddenly flash what.


    Free a hand to pinch her nose, hum a way, "don''t move, Ye is hungry, let you do something to eat for ye."


    "Mu Qingwan was stunned.


    Look at him with wide eyes.


    Didn''t you just eat it?


    Dragon zinc can''t see her eyes doubt, hate of knock her forehead, "drag someone''s blessing, ye just gas is full, which can eat other things."


    Finish saying, dragon zinc oneself then frowned.


    He did not expect that her sentence "as long as the sixth master likes" would bring him such a big emotional fluctuation.


    Mu Qing late secretly curled his lips, "always only six ye angry others, how dare others offend six Ye."


    Dragon zinc heard, raised eyebrow, deep way, "you say again!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    Mu Qingwan shut up.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    However, she was not used to being held by him, so she reached out and pushed him slightly, indicating that he would let her down.


    Dragon zinc where is willing, the reason does not pay attention to her, hugs her then to walk outside, "before arriving at the kitchen, does not think the Lord puts you down."


    "Mu Qingwan was speechless again.


    She would like to remind him that this is the inn. As long as he says something, he will bring food to him. There is no need for her to do so much trouble!


    What''s more, they go to other people''s kitchens to cook. Is that really good?!!What''s in the mind of the sixth prince?!


    In the late Mu Qing and long zinc out of the yard, close to the blue Shan side of the room suddenly opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    The next day, the party left the city early in the morning to enjoy the scenery around Qingcheng.


    Gu Anliang, Lanshan and Xiaoxiao were in the carriage, while the others were still on horseback.


    Originally want to let mu Qingwan also ride carriage, after all, she is a weak woman.


    However, he was rejected by mu Qingwan for his love of riding.


    So now there are only Gu Anliang, Lanshan and Xiaoxiao on the carriage.


    Gu Anliang and Lanshan sat on one side, Xiaoxiao sat on the other side.


    A few people did not speak.


    Lan Shan squints her eyes and stares at Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t know if it''s because she is good at writing stories and has rich imagination. She just thinks Xiaoxiao is abnormal.


    Gu Anliang sees that Lan Shan stares at Xiao Xiao all the time. He coughs awkwardly and bumps Lan Shan''s arm with his elbow.


    Lanshan peeked at her, "why hit me?"


    Test!!


    Gu Anliang took out the corner of his mouth and glared at her.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Lan Shan said directly.


    "..." Gu Anliang clenched his fist and wanted to slap her.


    Before she broke out, Lanshan suddenly laughed at her, like a prank, "OK, OK, I''m wrong."


    "Go away!" Gu Anliang rolled his eyes!


    This girl can''t be saved!


    Lanshan sticks out her tongue.


    Don''t talk again, stare straight at Xiaoxiao.


    More dedicated than a detective!


    Gu Anliang sighed and didn''t care about her.


    If you want to see it, you can see a hole!


    Xiaoxiao is also calm, and has been sitting upright for Lanshan to see.


    Only the eyes under the veil, but always seem to only look at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang didn''t feel it. He just didn''t care.


    Leaning aside, she lifted the curtain slightly and looked out.


    At first glance, he saw the Dragon Emperor riding on a high headed white horse.


    Gu Anliang was stunned. She thought that no matter how he was, he would be in front of her. She didn''t expect that he was beside her.


    Where she can touch it.


    Such a feeling, inexplicably let her heart gave birth to a warm and moved.


    There is a feeling that he will always be by her side to protect her.


    Xu is aware of her sight, long Yu slightly lowered his head, toward her ruffian hook lips, and then stretched out a hand, "come..."


    come?


    Gu Anliang blinked, didn''t understand.


    Long Yu looked at her patiently, "come to me right away!"


    "..." Gu Anliang opened his eyes wide, then pulled his lips and laughed.


    Then he stooped to get out of the car, went to his horse and handed him his hand.


    Long Yu took her hand lightly and pulled her onto the horse with a slight force.


    The other hand immediately clenched the rope, legs clamped horse belly, galloping forward.


    Lanshan was lying at the window of the car, looking at his horse. After a while, she ran out for a long time.


    Shriveled shriveled mouth, don''t want to alone with this what Xiaoxiao stay together.


    Then Du wears son, pitifully looking at long Lin.


    Long Lin light swept her one eye, the lip Cape tiny invisible hook hook.


    But his face was deliberately impatient, "come down!"


    Lan Shan was upset by his reluctant tone.


    But at the thought of not having to sit with Xiaoxiao.


    She immediately get rid of that unpleasant, hum you you stare Xiaoxiao, happily jumped out of the carriage, toward the long Lin ran in the past.


    Long Lin saw her reckless and couldn''t help frowning, "slow down!"


    Lan Shan turned her lips, brushed away his outstretched hand, stepped on the saddle and jumped to sit in front of him. Then she grasped the rope and said, "drive!"


    As long Yu and long Lin drive forward one after another.


    Luo Luo, Li Yan and Ao Lingtian rushed forward one after another.


    The rest are dragon zinc, mu Qingwan, Xia Lang and Xiaoxiao on the carriage.


    Mu Qing night uneasily looked at the eye dragon zinc, pulling the horse also accelerated the pace.


    Xia Lang see MuQing evening also catch up, busy tighten horse rope to follow forward.


    All the people left. Long Zn lightly raised his eyebrows and stared. Now he was sitting in the window of the car. He opened the car curtain and looked at Xiaoxiao, who was leaving the direction. "Xiaoxiao beauty, do you want to come to my arms and take you for a ride?"


    "..." Xiaoxiao said, "no, please help yourself!"


    Dragon zinc curled his mouth, "no energy!"


    So he tightened the rope and galloped up.


    Long Zhen''s horse riding skill is excellent. He soon catches up with mu Qingwan. When he passes by her, he suddenly reaches for her arm, grabs her arm and pulls her into his arms.


    Mu Qing was so scared that he called out.


    Dragon zinc is hateful. The more she screams, the more he laughs, "drive!"The horse galloped forward faster, the strong wind was blowing on his face, and mu Qingwan kept screaming all the way.


    saw that he was really worried, but he could not suck his horse. His horse riding skills were not good enough. He listened to the cry of Mu Qing''s fear, and he was only worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Yu and his party arrived at their destination one after another.


    Gu Anliang didn''t know in advance where several people were going. Now he stopped and found that the place he was going was a barren hilly area.


    There was almost no grass around. Fortunately, several people found a flat wasteland.


    Li Yan and others have started to set up tents.


    It seemed that he was going to stay for the night.


    Lan Shan jumps and plays to help long Lin set up a tent. She is basically busy.


    Long Lin is not angry, just occasionally feign anger stare at him, Lanshan as long as a Jiao, he will take her no way.


    She had to be busy again. Anyway, she made a mistake. He would clean up the mess for her later.


    Gu Anliang took long Yu''s arm and looked at them with a smile. "It''s really happy for Xiao san''er to find a man who loves her like this!"


    Long Yu hears speech, slightly picked pick eyebrow, low head looks at her, "that small cool son finds ye such man, isn''t more happiness?"


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned, his eyes turned and shook his head, "he is observing!"


    Long Yu laughs, "then I have to perform well!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Anliang said with a smile, "just know. Otherwise, I won''t give you good comments! "


    Long Yu was noncommittal. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I''ll work hard at night...


    " ah... You hooligan! " Gu An''s face turned red and covered his face.


    This man is so hard to change his nature!


    After a few words, she would make a mess. However, she likes it so much...


    the evil spirit of Longyu''s lips is rampant. The ruffian hugs her and the evil spirit of Meitong stares at her. "My husband has many tricks to play hooligans. Do you want to experience it with me?"


    Gu Anliang bowed his head and said angrily, "I don''t want it!"


    "Really not?" Long Yu was angry in her ear.


    Gu Anliang went to cover his ears and shook his head wildly!


    Long Yu laughed in a dumb voice, buttoned her small head in her arms, patted her back lovingly with his big palm, "I can''t help teasing you!"


    "..." Gu Anliang hugged him and put his face in his arms. At the corner of his mouth, where he could not see, he raised it again and again.


    Yes, he spoke to her in such a spoiled and helpless voice.


    Like, the whole world, only she, to him is not the same!


    Two people you Nong I Nong''s inseparable embrace, the picture is somewhat sweet.


    Lan Shan couldn''t bear to shake her shoulders, but in her heart she was happy for Gu Anliang.


    After Baji''s mouth, Lan Shan''s eyes focused on long Lin, who was setting up the tent. Her eyes turned and suddenly flashed to him and asked, "long Lin, when will you marry me?"


    "Cough cough cough..." long Lin did not expect that she even asked this kind of question, can be justified, no point foreshadowing asked.


    He coughed violently and his face turned red.


    Lan Shan Tut, stroked his back, "as for it? Scared like this? Do you want to marry me? "


    Long Lin coughed and glared at her.


    After a while, she relaxed and looked at her from the corner of her eyes. "You are a girl''s family. Can you look like a girl''s family?"


    "Lan Shan blinked," why don''t I look like a girl? Besides, don''t you know best whether I''m a girl or not? "


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡


    In a word, he choked on Longlin again.


    Stare at her speechless.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Lan Shan frowned, "what about you? What will marry me? "


    The mouth tooted toot, lowered a voice, "if you don''t marry me, I also make a plan early?"


    "... what are you talking about?" Long Lin glaring, molar road.


    Lan Shan straightened up and stared at him fearlessly, "I said... Brother Lin is the best!"


    I noticed that his face was black.


    Lanshan immediately in line with the hero do not eat the good style of loss, dogleg son''s arm, coquettish a throw.


    Long Lin snorted, not eating her way, "in this life, you can''t think of any other plans except me. Let go of your little thoughts as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll see how to deal with you!"


    "..." Lan Shan spat out her tongue, "then why don''t you say when you will marry me?"


    Long Lin stares at her, for a long time just opens a mouth a way, "didn''t you marry me before?"


    "... but I didn''t run away... So what?" Lan Shan didn''t dare to say "escape marriage".


    "You know that!" The long Lin doesn''t have good spirit of scold a way.Blue Shanu lips, "stingy man!"


    Long Lin took out the corner of her mouth and pinched her mouth. "It''s your mouth that doesn''t forgive people!"


    "It hurts!" Lanshan brushed his hand away.


    Some unhappy, he repeatedly avoided her words and did not answer.


    She asked three times, and he didn''t reply seriously once.


    She didn''t ask!


    Love to marry or not!


    So he broke his face, patted his clothes and glared at him. Then he walked away angrily.


    Long Lin sees her to walk, pupil light Shan, "go where!"


    "You don''t care!" Lan Shan doesn''t look back!


    "..." long Lin was stunned, and then eyebrows jumped.


    Someone''s temperament is the same as when he was a child!


    This silly girl, such a thing as marriage proposal, can''t let her a girl''s family talk.


    ¡­¡­


    After the tent was set up, several people discussed the entertainment in the afternoon and the dinner in the evening.


    Dragon zinc suggested that the group game hunting.


    That is to experience the pleasure in the game, but also to solve the evening meal.


    Everyone agreed.


    Group according to a man and a woman draw to determine a group.


    There were six men and five women in five groups, one of which was three.


    A few girls drew lots.


    Dragon zinc ready to sign, we began to draw lots.


    Gu Anliang is a little nervous with the signature in her hand. Of course, she hopes to be in a group with long Yu.


    Lan Shan swallowed her throat, took a deep breath and then slowly opened the sign.


    Jump into the front of the name, but let her look forward to the small face suddenly dim down, biting the corner of the mouth to see the eyes of long Lin.


    "Not me?" Seeing this, Longlin asked.


    Lan Shan''s face was wrinkled, and her signature was almost crumpled.


    But she didn''t speak.


    Everyone was also curious about her painting, and they kept staring at her.


    Lan Shan can sit still and never announce the answer.


    Long Lin frowned and simply reached out and grabbed the sign directly.


    Open it up.


    He was stunned.


    It clearly says...


    on it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Think of something.


    The long Lin mercilessly drew to draw corners of the mouth, can''t cry smile of see toward blue Shan.


    Lan Shan choked with a smile, then looked at the eyes of the crowd and shrugged, "ha ha, why are you so nervous? It''s not you, it''s not you!"


    "..." Xia Lang and others rolled their eyes at her.


    Lanshan doesn''t care.


    He laughingly took the signature with his name on Longlin''s hand and looked at it foolishly.


    Is this the result.


    They''re both meant to be?!


    Then Luo Luo opened the sign. Seeing the name on the sign, Luo Luo didn''t even flash her eyes. She said, "Li Yan!"


    Mu Qingwan grabs the signature on the gripper, looks at Longyu quietly, and then slowly opens it.


    When she saw the person on the sign, she frowned subconsciously, but she didn''t miss the name on the sign.


    So I just silently held the sign in my hand.


    Seeing this, Xia Lang curiously came up to her and said, "Mumu, who are you drawing? Is it me? Is it me? "


    Mu Qingwan shook his head slightly.


    "Ah... It''s not me!" Xia Lang murmured disappointedly and asked, "who is that?"


    Mu Qing late unnaturally took out the corner of his mouth, stretched out a fingertip, and pointed to the Dragon zinc.


    Xia Lang followed her fingertips and looked over. When she saw that it was dragon zinc, her mouth immediately widened, "it''s him again!"


    Dragon zinc expresses helpless, "ye also did not expect, how is ye again!"


    Xia Lang rolled his eyes.


    Look at Gu Anliang and Xiaoxiao, the only two who haven''t opened the sign.


    Xiaoxiao is also generous. She suddenly opens the sign, holds the finger tip of the sign for a little while, and then hooks her lips under the veil. She looks at the people and faces them with the handwriting of the sign. "Fourth master..."


    Fourth master?


    That is... Long Yu!


    Gu Anliang frowned slightly. He was short of interest, but he soon adjusted his mind. It was just a game.


    Then he took a breath, opened his signature, and saw the name on it.


    First she shook her shoulders and looked at Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang looked at her with wide eyes, "madam, is it me? Is it me?"


    "... ha ha." Gu Anliang laughed, "it''s you, it''s you!"


    Xia Lang was relieved. He could say that he was afraid that the Dragon zinc would not write down his name and leave him alone here?!


    Gu An Liang sighed and stared at another person''s name on the sign.


    Aolingtian, the man with a black face all day long!


    At the same time, he is also aolingshuang''s brother!!!


    This is what she learned on the road a few days ago.


    Such an arrangement suddenly made her feel like Alexander!


    Seeing that she was magnificent, long Yu took the note from her hand and said, "I''ll change it with him! I''ll stay with you


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyes lit up and looked at him happily, "is that ok?"


    Long Yu''s lips were just about to nod.


    Dragon zinc but timely open mouth, "that can''t, this is the rule of the game, everyone must abide by, we four Ye is no exception!"


    "..." Long Yu''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes looked at him coldly.


    "Keke..." long Zn''s eyes flashed. He coughed twice. He didn''t dare to tell him. He pointed his spear at Gu Anliang again.


    "Ma''am, at the beginning, everyone agreed with the decision of drawing lots to decide groups. Do you agree with it?"


    Gu Anliang was embarrassed.


    He''s right.


    The decision to draw lots was agreed by all of us before. Now if we are not satisfied with the result of drawing lots, we have to change it. Why do we have to set this link before? It''s better for us to choose groups by ourselves?!


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Anyway, there are three of them in a group. Besides aolingtian, isn''t there another Xia Lang?


    He didn''t want to see her at best. He could kill her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Anliang made up his mind to take a breath and bravely looked at Long Yu and said, "Yu, since I''ve drawn Xia Lang and Ao Lingtian, then we are a group. We should respect the rules of the game. "


    Long Yu shrank to shrink Mou son, tightly stare at a short while, just slowly open a way, "are you sure?"


    The long Yu shrinks Mou son, tightly stares at her for a while, just slowly opens a way, "are you sure? "


    GU Anliang was stunned, then nodded seriously," I''m sure! "


    if you come out to play, you should dare to play!


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for her title as a field Explorer!


    ¡­¡­ After a good group, a few minutes will be divided into action, through this barren hilly area, there is a primeval forest.Gu Anliang sits on the carriage, Xia Lang drives, and Ao Lingtian rides a horse to hunt.


    To put it bluntly.


    Gu Anliang and Xia Lang are just making up for each other.


    But the forest is beautiful, a bit like a mysterious fairyland with crystal bubbles.


    The trees are thick with green onions, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It''s so wonderful that it''s not true.


    "How do I feel that there are no animals in the woods except birds?" Xia Lang faces aoling.


    Aolingtian didn''t pay attention to him. He stretched out his hand and took out a long arrow on his back. Then he straightened the arrow to a place and shot it.


    Then came the sound of the animal being shot.


    Xia Lang smoked the corner of his mouth and shut it silently.


    "Go and get it!" Aoling sky light voice way.


    Xia Lang opened his eyes wide, "do you want me to pick it up?"


    "..." Ao Lingtian stares at him coldly, "I hunt, I go to pick it up, then what are you doing?"


    "..." Xia Langhan had to admit that he had a point.


    Unwilling to get out of the carriage, he walked slowly and came back slowly.


    Aolingtian frowned and said, "if you do this, we will lose!"


    "Lose, lose! What''s the big deal! " Xia Lang whispered.


    Aolingtian''s face sank, and suddenly he took out an arrow and shot it at another place.


    Then came a shivering wail.


    Xia Lang followed the sound, but did not see the prey he shot.


    She pursed her lips, looked at aolingtian and asked uncertainly, "did you just shoot another prey?"


    Aoling Tianwei frowned and pointed to a place.


    Xia Lang raises his chin to look at it, but finds nothing. He looks at Ao Lingtian suspiciously. Unexpectedly, his face doesn''t change and he thinks it''s true. So he takes his prey on the carriage and walks slowly.


    Aolingtian watched him walk past, black pupil narrowed, leisurely way, "that is a rare seven color elk, horns are particularly precious medicinal materials, and drink its blood, not only can beauty, but also dredge the stomach, let people keep young!"


    "..." Xia Lang was stunned, stopped and looked at him, "really?"


    Ao Lingtian said, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Xia Lang mouth a draw, he looked up and down for some time, his cold appearance really don''t want to lie!


    When I was happy, my eyes were shining.


    Beauty! It''s so nice of him to be young!


    He felt that the recent rush to catch up with his eyes wrinkles are out, all kinds of tired!


    So decided to find the seven color elk, he must drink it a few bowls of blood.


    Think of something.


    Xia Lang screamed in anger. Ao Lingtian shot the seven color elk just now. If the blood was dry, what would he do?


    Thinking, Xia Lang Ma Li''er turns around and runs in the direction of Ao Ling Tian''s finger. What''s the appearance of half a minute''s slow step!


    I''m in such a hurry.


    Gu Anliang sitting in the car listening to Ao Lingtian''s words, just feel incredible.


    At least she has experienced many strange things, but she has never heard of or seen any beauty seven color elk?!


    Just wondering, the car curtain suddenly lifted from the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang was startled. Looking at aolingtian who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the car curtain, he shrank back, swallowed his throat and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    There seems to be only one expression on aolingtian''s face, that is cold!


    He went straight to the car and sat opposite Gu Anliang. His dark eyes looked at her coldly, as if he might stab her to death with a knife at any time.


    Gu Anliang''s back is numb.


    This won''t be guessed by her. Aolingtian won''t really take this opportunity to kill her, will he?!


    This thought flashed from his mind, and Gu Anliang couldn''t help but gasp.


    "When Ling Shuang was very young, his parents passed away."


    He opened with this sentence.


    She has a quiet voice, especially when she tells her a secret.


    Gu Anliang secretly clenched his fist, and the sweat on his forehead came out, hoping that Xia Lang would come back quickly.


    Now, she can tell.


    All the seven color elk are fake, but it''s his trick to send Xia Lang away.


    Xu is aware of her tension, aoling day eye pupil light flash, pursed lips, slowly way, "you don''t have to worry, I won''t be bad for you."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s eyebrows moved. His nervousness didn''t relax because of his words. He looked at him suspiciously.


    "I just want to tell you a story!" Aolingtian opens his mouth.


    Gu Anliang''s doubts are deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Ao Lingtian said, "the Ao family was a famous family in the Wulin twenty years ago. At that time, my father was the leader of the Wulin alliance elected by the heroes.


    Being the leader of the Wulin and a famous righteous family, he naturally became the object of resentment and revenge of the evil cult.


    Nineteen years ago, Ling Shuang was born. At that time, I had been selected by the former Emperor Mi Mi to enter the palace. I was arranged by the emperor''s side. I seldom went home. Even when Ling Shuang was born, I couldn''t go home to see her.


    When I finally had time to go back to see her, she was four years old. Ling Shuang is beautiful, kind and lively. Her parents regard her as the apple of their eyes.


    Maybe it''s blood relationship. Even though we haven''t seen each other since we were born, she is very clingy to me and always calls my brother sweetly. Wherever I go, she will follow me.


    That time, I only stayed at home for three months. Because of the order of the former Emperor, he went back to the palace. On that day, I remember very clearly that Ling Shuang was so small, crying and chasing after my horse, telling me not to go... "


    speaking of this, his voice was slightly choked.


    Gu Anliang also seems to be brought into the story by him. He can''t help sketching the picture of the little girl chasing her brother.


    "It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order, so I have to leave with my heart. I think Ling Shuang is just a four-year-old child. It''s just a moment of sadness. It''s good to be relieved by your parents when you go back to the government.


    However, I didn''t expect that the news of the destruction of the Ao family spread all over Xiqing just a month after I left home.


    By the time I got home, the Ao family was broken and there were blood remains everywhere. Gu Anliang was shocked by the blood of his father, his mother and more than 280 people in the Ao family, which almost dyed the Ao family into Purgatory....


    GU Anliang said, "that, that lingshuang?"


    Aolingtian''s eyes are full of blood. It''s his nightmare. Even now, he can''t face it.


    His fist, clenched tightly by him, was white and highlighted, and his face was filled with hatred.


    The voice line breaks dumb, "I look all over Ao''s house, but I can''t find Ling Shuang''s body.". A year later, I found out the murderer of my family and finally got revenge.


    Since the destruction of aofu, I have been sending people to look for her everywhere, but I have never heard from her.


    I didn''t hear from her until five years ago.


    Maybe they don''t think it''s enough to vent their anger by killing hundreds of people in aofu. They put Ling Shuang in the cave of the earth. They don''t see the sun all the year round. They keep company with rats and cockroaches. They hire someone to give her only a small amount of food every day.


    Later, the enemy was destroyed, and the person who gave Ling Shuang food every day was cut off. He wanted to let her out.


    But Ling Shuang has experienced seeing his family killed with his own eyes, and has been locked up for another year. He has been unable to face everything outside.


    After that, she still lived in the cave, and went out at night to find food.


    Ten years have passed since then.


    When I found her, she almost lost all her abilities as a person.


    She''s afraid of light, of everything, including me.


    She attacks all those close to her like a monster


    Ao Lingtian''s face convulsed violently, and scarlet came out of his eyes.


    That experience is still fresh in his mind.


    Originally innocent and lovely girl, but was tortured not people not ghost, like a monster life for ten years.


    Gu Anliang was too frightened to speak.


    No wonder she saw aolingshuang for the first time, her face was whiter than ordinary people, that kind of white, bleak, like a ghost.


    And her eyes, always very red, and her tears!


    All this is incredible, after hearing his story, she all understood!


    Ao Lingtian''s tendons on the back of his hand suddenly burst out. It can be seen that this experience is what kind of torture it is for him.


    Gu Anliang couldn''t be indifferent to their brother and sister''s experience.


    On the contrary, she was suffering with him in her heart.


    The family is broken, the younger sister is in exile, when found, things are right and people are wrong!


    That kind of situation, ordinary people just think, they find it difficult to accept.


    What''s more, these are all his personal experiences!


    Ao Ling Tian takes a breath and stares at her. It seems that from now on, that''s why he tells this story.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes twinkled and pursed his lips subconsciously.


    "Shuanger excludes anyone, but only one." Ao Lingtian looks at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang holds his hand slightly, and has guessed who the exception is.


    Aolingtian looked at her clenched hand and said, "don''t be nervous!"


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned. He saw the arc of his mouth and blinked. He thought he was wrong.


    Aolingtian sighed and looked out of the window behind her, "I know you have guessed who that person is! Shuanger, for his sake, began to learn to eat, talk and sleep like a normal person, but still didn''t want to go out. She still couldn''t see the light.


    Although the emperor and I are monarchs and ministers, our relationship is as close as brothers.The emperor takes good care of Ling Shuang because of my relationship. He knows I''ve been thinking of Shuanger for so many years.


    Now shuang''er''s situation, he can''t bear to see, so he also treats shuang''er as his sister, which I know.


    Knowing that Shuanger listened to him, he asked her to spend some time every day cutting flowers and plants and basking in the sun, so that she was not easy to get sick.


    He just said a word, but Shuanger acted like a devout believer.


    Every day after that, no matter what the wind and rain, she would go out and trim the plants.


    It''s just that shuang''er is particularly interested in some strange things because he has been locked up for a long time.


    She keeps some strange flowers and plants, spiders and even poison.


    But she looks like a normal person, so I didn''t stop her hobbies. On the contrary, I asked someone to teach her how to make drugs.


    At the same time, I hope she can take her attention away from the emperor.


    After all, the emperor''s affection for her was only brother and sister.


    But soon, under the arrangement of the empress dowager, the emperor was engaged to Shangguan Jinxuan, Shangguan Zheng''s daughter, and soon got married.


    When Shuanger heard the news, he collapsed.


    She smashed things like crazy and regretted all the plants she planted. Even, she began to hurt herself.


    Just like when I found her, I locked myself in a dark room.


    Once, when the servant gave her food, she found that she was holding a living rat in her hand and feeding it to her mouth. With the servant''s attention, she ate the rat into her stomach bit by bit.


    The servant screamed and fainted. I rushed to see her mouth full of blood, tears from her eyes.


    She looked at me like that, a little scared, but I felt pity and heartache....


    GU Anliang''s face turned white and his throat itched when he was killed by aoling twins.


    Before he finished, he said, "so, you go to ask Longyu to marry her, don''t you?"


    Ao Lingtian stretched his lips, flashed a trace of shame and nodded, "I tell Shuanger that the marriage between the emperor and Shangguan Jinxuan is just a deal. She begged me to let the emperor marry her. I can''t refuse her! "


    Gu Anliang''s mood is very complicated.


    He kept saying that long Yu and he were brothers.


    However, what kind of woman did he give to Longyu.


    For aolingshuang, she is sympathetic.


    But for aolingtian because of the connivance and guilt of aolingshuang, let Longyu marry her request, she does not agree!


    However, if she was aolingtian, she might do the same as him, right?


    Ao Lingtian closed his eyes slightly, and his fist on his knee was tight again. Looking at Gu Anliang''s way,


    "madam, Lingtian can see that the emperor really likes you. Otherwise, he will not insist on making you the queen regardless of the opposition of the powerful officials. "


    He said here, suddenly stopped, for a long time, then said, "Ling Tian has a heartless request, I hope my wife will do it!"


    "..."


    GU Anliang''s heart jumped, his fingertips moved gently, trying to keep calm and said, "tell me about it!"


    Ao Lingtian tightened his eyebrows. "When shuang''er made a scene in Chuqing Palace last time, the emperor worried about my face. He only made a secret order to abolish shuang''er''s position as a concubine and demote Lingxi palace to a cold palace. If I take shuang''er away from the palace, she can''t leave Lingxi palace from now on if I don''t want to!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡


    Gu Anliang was stunned.


    Aolingtian looked at her blank face and knew that she might not know about it.


    Sipping his lower lip, Ao Lingtian said his purpose, "madam, Shuanger can''t leave the palace."


    Gu Anliang''s eyelids were lifted. He didn''t know what to say.


    "When shuang''er learns that the emperor has demoted her, her state suddenly goes back to five years ago, even worse." Aolingtian continued.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed lightly and lowered his head slowly.


    Aolingtian see her don''t let go, black pupil flashed a trace of disappointment, close lips, no longer speak, open the car curtain will go down.


    I don''t want to see Xia Lang standing in front of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    In the carriage, Gu Anliang sat quietly with her head down, while Xia Lang sat opposite her and looked at her.


    Aolingtian went hunting alone.


    Xia Lang is a man who can''t bear to be quiet and can''t keep his mouth shut. After a long time, he didn''t speak.


    Gu Anliang looked up at him curiously and saw that he was also looking at her.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips, wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything and lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Xia Lang sighed and finally opened his mouth, "madam, in fact, whether Princess Ao is in the palace or not has no real influence on you."


    "..." Gu Anliang was surprised and looked up at him with a blank look in his eyes.


    But Xia Lang frowned slightly, "madam, I love you for all to see. And the reason why I married Princess Ao is that for the sake of Ao Lingtian and his brother, I have no feelings for her. Therefore, whether Princess Ao stays in the palace or not will not pose a threat to you at all. "


    Gu Anliang''s eyebrows move, I understand.


    The corners of his mouth slightly pulled and lowered his head. "Xia Lang, do you think I''m worried that aoling Shuang will affect my position, or my position in the heart of Longyu, so I can''t accommodate her?"


    He may have forgotten that from the beginning, it was not that she could not tolerate others, but that others could not tolerate her and hurt her again and again.


    Now, however, she didn''t agree to Ao Lingtian''s request, persuading him to stay in the palace, so she became the worst person?


    In this world, there is really no fair to say!


    Xia Lang stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    It has to be said that Xia Lang usually seems to be more or less casual, as if he has no mind.


    But now, people can''t just look at the surface.


    So it is.


    If he is really absent-minded, how can he stay with that person for so many years and become his confidant.


    Gu Anliang took a breath and looked at him without any waves in his eyes. He said slowly, "Xia Lang, how many nineteen years do you think a woman has in her life?"


    "..." Xia Lang was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why she suddenly talked about it.


    Gu An pulled her lips, "the concubine Ao is only nineteen now, which is the best years for women."


    Xia Lang''s heart jumped, and she seemed to understand her meaning.


    Gu Anliang curled his lips, pointed to the window of the car, pointed to the delicate flowers in the sun, "look at those flowers, and then look at those?"


    She pointed to the flower in the backlight.


    Xia Lang looks over.


    Where there is sunshine, those flowers are the most prosperous and beautiful.


    And in the place of backlight, the quality of those flowers is dim, a bit decadent.


    "Shouldn''t concubine Ao be the most prosperous and beautiful flowers?" Gu Anliang whispered.


    Xia Lang''s heart shakes slightly and looks at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang also turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "so, do you still think I can''t hold her now?"


    "..." Xia Lang was stunned.


    For a while, he shook his head foolishly.


    Gu An Liang smile, no longer speak, partial head, continue to look at those flowers.


    Aolingtian was riding behind the carriage at the moment. When he heard Gu Anliang''s words, his face changed obviously. He was carrying a few rabbits in his hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    Gu An''s cool eyes swept quietly behind the carriage.


    She also hoped that aolingtian would listen to what she said.


    At the same time, there''s another reason why she won''t allow him to intercede with someone.


    That time, she listened to someone.


    He and aolingtian used to be close friends, but because of aolingshuang, their feelings were damaged.


    She hopes that through this time, they can stop loss in time and recover as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang several people rushed back to the tent, long Yu had been waiting there, Xiaoxiao stood not far behind him, from Gu Anliang''s point of view, only thought Xiaoxiao was staring at Long Yu.


    The mood suddenly then small uncomfortable next.


    So that when long Yu came to her, she didn''t look at him, missed him and went forward.


    Long Yu is stunned directly, twist eyebrow to see toward Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang clenched her lips to show that she didn''t know.


    I''m just fine.


    Long Yu clenched his fist, and his eyes fell on AO Lingtian.


    Aoling Tian''s eyes twinkled slightly and collided with his vision, but he didn''t hide.


    Then he dropped his prey, turned around, got back on his horse and left.


    The long Yu negative hand, Mou light deep deep, turn a head, see to stuffy stuffy sit on the stone in front of the good grill.


    And I don''t know when, Xiaoxiao also walked past, sat beside her, I don''t know what to say to her.


    Long Yu pulled his mouth strangely. He didn''t come forward to recruit Xia Lang.


    Xia Lang looks at Gu Anliang and Xiaoxiao and walks towards him.


    Long Yu said, "skin those rabbits!"¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Xia Lang opened his eyes and stared at a lot of rabbits on the ground.


    On the face obviously writes: this kind of rough work, let me do really no problem?


    "If you don''t go quickly, can you let me do it myself?" Long Yu extended his leg and kicked him.


    Xia Lang was raised to cry, holding his legs, while looking at him plaintively, while acknowledging his life to pick skin.


    Long Yu looks at him in the past, and then falls on Gu Anliang.


    Who knows this little woman, before clearly peeking at him, but when he looked at her, quietly turned his head.


    The long Yu picks eyebrow, and stands in the same place for a while, just walked past.


    Sitting beside Gu Anliang, he habitually put his hand around her and took her to his side.


    Charm pupil black bright of stare at her, soft voice way, "tired not tired?"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s face turned red and his body twisted awkwardly. He held his eyes in embarrassment. Xiaoxiao on the other side shook his head and said, "I''m not tired."


    Long Yu took her hand and looked down at her hand. He didn''t speak any more.


    Gu Anliang was embarrassed. After all, there were other people around him.


    So he pulled his hand, but this action seemed to provoke him.


    He suddenly clenched her hand, so strong that her hand ached faintly.


    Some wronged, some puzzled.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips and stared at him bitterly.


    Long Yu raised his eyebrows and gave her a look of "don''t listen".


    The action on the hand has already put soft, finger abdomen is kneading gently by the place that he pinches tiny red.


    Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Is this called slapping a sweet jujube!


    Not only did they not make Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable, but on the contrary, they did it so steadily that they didn''t even move their eyes.


    Gu Anliang suddenly some admire her!


    Xia Lang spent nine cattle and two tigers to peel the skin.


    I washed my hands and sat in front of the fire.


    Two rabbits were grilled.


    Now it''s dark, but long Lin and others haven''t come back. Even aoling Tian, who just came back with them, hasn''t come back since he left.


    Gu Anliang can''t help but worry about Lan Shan. He pulls La Longyu''s sleeve. When he looks down at her, he says, "it''s already dark. If they don''t come back, won''t anything happen?"


    Without waiting for long Yu to answer, Xia Lang said, "don''t worry, madam. The eighth and sixth masters are good at martial arts. They can fight several tigers.


    As for Luo Luo and Li Yan, there is no need to worry. What you should worry about now is whether the animals in the forest will be extinct overnight


    "..." Gu Anliang died of sweating, speechless and didn''t want to take his words.


    Xiaoxiao seems to be interested in this topic. She turns her head around slightly with her veil and says, "that''s right, but what if?"


    "In case?" Xia Langchi, "there is no just in case."


    He said, looking at Xiaoxiao, "I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to care so much about LiuYe! But don''t worry, Miss Xiaoxiao. The disaster will last for thousands of years. It''s not the sixth master''s turn to have an accident. Miss Xiaoxiao won''t be a widow. "


    "..." xiaoxiaomo.


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes flashed a smile.


    Xia Lang''s mouth!


    Just then, a horse''s hoof came.


    Xia Lang was the first one to stand up, clapped his hands, and walked along the way, "have a look, who''s back?"


    "Longlin, do you feel pity for jade? So many you make me a weak woman to resist, do you mean it? Are you a man? "


    Lan Shan''s indignant voice came from a long distance.


    Gu Anliang is funny and angry.


    This product can''t learn to be gentle!


    "I''m a man, don''t you know?" Long Lin coldly replied to her.


    Then I didn''t hear Lanshan''s voice again.


    Seeing Xia Lang coming over, Lan Shan throws everything on her back to him.


    Stomping his feet, he went to Gu Anliang.


    But Gu Anliang was occupied on both sides.


    She was even more depressed. She was so angry that she couldn''t stare at Longyu. Then she went to one side and didn''t speak.


    Gu Anliang saw that she was so angry that she didn''t understand.


    Thought, not to carry a hare, angry like this? Did you have a fight?!


    At this time, long Lin also came.


    His expression is very normal, but his brow is wrinkled a little tight. Instead of being close to Lan Shan, he sits down beside Long Yu.


    Gu Anliang was stunned.


    What''s the situation?!


    Blue Shan see long Lin didn''t sit to her side, more angry, hum a voice, Ao Jiao of twist head.


    Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth.My best friend is so angry that she has to care.


    So he took back the hand that someone had been holding, got up and went to Lanshan.


    The long Yu some dissatisfied stare at an eye empty hand son, pursed lips, pour also didn''t say what.


    Gu Anliang sat beside Lan Shan and rubbed her with his elbow. He said in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "Don''t ask!" Lanshan yelled immediately.


    Gu Anliang was confused.


    Reaction comes over, face a black, stretched out a hand to wring to wring to wring her arm meat, low voice molars, "you ya still come to strength?"? What''s the roar? It''s a great sound! "


    "..." Lan Shan breathed in pain and patted her hand repeatedly, "you''re going to die, it''s so painful!"


    "You deserve it!" Gu Anliang snorted.


    The hand has been released.


    Blue Shan Nu Nu lips, especially wrongly touched the injured arm meat, low head did not speak.


    Gu Anliang frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "..." Lan Shan lowered her head and held it for a long time. She said, "I want to break off my relationship with him. I''ll never get in touch with him!"


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Her words, Gu An cool dazzle, so serious!


    He swallowed his throat and looked at Longlin.


    Long Lin''s face was very black even under the fire. Her eyes were gouging out Lan Shan, as if she was going to be eaten alive!


    Gu Anliang covered his lips and coughed falsely, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    "little night, late night, late son..."


    before Gu Anliang finished speaking, long Zn''s pitiful voice floated over.


    People''s eyes are not caught in the past.


    Xia Lang is the first one to rush up and protect mu Qingwan behind him like a chicken. He looks longzn up and down again and sees that there is nothing on him, on his head and immediately. The corner of the mouth is cruel to smoke, "six Ye, your prey?"


    Dragon zinc shrugged and laughed, indifferent way, "no!"


    "..." Xia Lang was angry.


    For most of the day, there is no prey. How dare you not hunt for most of the day? Are you teasing his family?


    Think of something.


    Xia Lang busily pulls mu Qingwan''s two arms and looks up and down and left and right, "Mu Mu, do you have something to do? Did he bully you or take advantage of you? "


    "..." Mu Qingwan was embarrassed to death!


    This Xia Lang, why can''t he pay attention to his words.


    Lowering his head, Mu Qing threw his hand in shame and ran away. Gu Anliang sat down beside him. His ears were as red as if they were about to burn.


    Gu Anliang and Lan Shan take a look at mu Qingwan, who looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied.


    Face slightly a Su, turn head together brush to stare at Dragon zinc.


    This guy won''t do anything to others, will he?!


    Dragon zinc laughs, "don''t look at me like this, but I can tell you, you guessed right!"


    "..." Gu Anliang and LAN Shanqi gasped.


    Didn''t he already have Xiaoxiao? Why bother mu Qingwan?!


    Sure enough... The most humble people are invincible!!!


    Long Zn and Mu Qing arrived a little late, and Ao Lingtian came back with his horse. He sat beside long Lin with no expression on his face.


    Up to now, only Luo Luo and Li Yan are left.


    At this time, the rabbit baked on xialang is ready.


    And they began to eat.


    Li Yan and Luo Luo didn''t come back until everyone had enough to eat and drink, and they achieved a lot. They were all rabbits on their horses. They decided to go to the forest.


    This posture is just like what Xia Lang said. He wants to kill the rabbits in the whole forest. No wonder he came back so late.


    After a while, they both got up and went back to their accounts, leaving Luo Luo and Li Yan staring at each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anliang and long Yu sleep in a tent until midnight. She is a little cold. She habitually reaches out her hand to hold him, but after touching him for a long time, she doesn''t touch anything.


    Mumbling, I opened my eyes and found nothing.


    With a tight heart, she sat up.


    At this time, the curtain was lifted and Gu Anliang thought it was someone. Looking at it, Gu Anliang frowned and said, "Xiao san''er, how can it be you?"


    "Shh..." Lan Shan put her ten fingers between her lips, went to her and sat down.


    Gu Anliang gave her some quilts. "How did you come here?"


    Lanshan was about to answer when the curtain was lifted again.


    When they were surprised, they saw mu Qingwan standing awkwardly, "Madam..."


    what happened?


    Gu Anliang frowned and waved to her, "come here!"


    Mu Qingwan nodded and walked over. Gu Anliang lifted the other quilt and let her sit in.


    Mu Qing hesitated in the evening and then squeezed in.


    "Why are you here?" Just sit still, then listen to blue Shan surprised of ask her.


    Mu Qing''s face turned red in the evening. "I can''t sleep."


    Can''t sleep?Gu Anliang pursed his lower lip. "What happened, I don''t know?"


    Lan Shan and mu Qingwan look at each other, almost at the same time in each other''s eyes.


    Then they looked at Gu Anliang, did not nod, did not shake their heads, but that obviously has given her a positive answer.


    Gu Anliang frowned and looked at the curtain. He was a little worried in his heart. "Tell me quickly, what happened?"


    Seeing that she was worried, mu Qingwan hesitated and said in a low voice, "as far as Qingwan knows, the camp of Qingcheng garrison on the border is not far behind the forest where we are hunting. I think the emperor''s visit to the palace is fake. Maybe there is something important to do! "


    This is what she guessed in the morning.


    But Qingcheng is the boundary of Longxi. Does it have something to do with Longxi?


    Gu Anliang pursed her lips and looked at Lan Shan, "is long Lin not in the tent?"


    Lan Shan nodded, then approached her two people mysteriously, "in fact, I didn''t quarrel with long Lin today, pretending!"


    "..." Gu Anliang smoked the corner of his mouth, and heard mu Qingwan say, "in fact, I have nothing to do with dragon zinc. Dragon zinc gave all the prey to Luo Luo and Li Yan."


    I''ll go...


    GU Anliang can''t understand, "why do you do this?"


    Lan Shan and Mu Qing were silent for a while, then they said, "at first, long Lin and I were hunting, but soon, long Lin gave me the prey and asked me to wait for him in the same place. This wait was until the evening."


    Mu Qingwan also nodded, indicating that the situation was similar to her.


    Gu Anliang''s heart beat.


    I think of aolingtian. After he came back, he immediately rode away. He didn''t show up until everyone came back.


    This can not help but make her suspect that the hunting arranged by longzn was actually discussed by all people for a long time. The hunting is fake, and the other purpose is true!


    Tip of brow slightly a pick, a few men suddenly disappear in the middle of the night, will be what to do?


    Took a breath, she looked at Mu Qing late way, "dragon zinc in?"


    Mu Qingwan was embarrassed, thinking how his wife asked her about his whereabouts, and they didn''t live together.


    But...


    shakes his head, "not here."


    He stayed in her tent until he went out.


    Later Luo Luo came back, and the two left together.


    In the middle of the night, three women crowded in a tent, big eyes staring at small eyes, until the day will be bright, tent curtain was suddenly lifted, dragon Royal a wind dew appeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Anliang was the first one to stand up, with dark circles under his eyes. He looked at him with concern, "are you back?"


    Long Yu stares at Lan Shan and mu Qingwan.


    Lan Shan and Mu Qing chat with each other in the evening. Ma Li''er''s escape.


    As soon as they left, Gu Anliang rushed up, holding his hand and looking up at him.


    Long Yu held her hand in his backhand, and a pair of black pupils were staring at her, like two whirlpools, which absorbed her deeply into his eyes.


    Gu Anliang''s brow is still shallow and wrinkled. He reaches out and holds his hand again, as if in this way, so that she can get a sense of security.


    Long Yuwei hooked his lips and rubbed her hair. "It''s like a child."


    Gu Anliang blushed slightly and slowly released his hand.


    Long Yu noticed that he raised his eyebrow, and suddenly quietly grasped her hand and pulled her close to his arms.


    Gu An''s heart suddenly jumped, "you didn''t rest one night, rest first..."


    Long Yu kisses her eyes, the magic pupil burns deep red, and then grasps her slightly, "look down on me?"


    "..." Gu Anliang was slightly stunned and glared at him.


    The dragon imperial mouth corner evil cunning a hook, lowered the head to kiss her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    When Gu Anliang woke up again, he felt that he was already on the carriage on the way back.


    Lan Shan blinks her eyes and looks at her in her spare time. Gu Anliang''s face is slightly red. Subconsciously, she grabs the collar and sits up slowly.


    Big eyes blankly looked at the car curtain, pretending not to see someone''s banter.


    Blue Shan picked eyebrows, "don''t look, we are on the way back to Qingcheng."


    Gu An cools down and doesn''t speak.


    Lan Shan sat down beside her with a smile, "Xiao Ji..."


    "stop, don''t ask. I don''t know anything and I won''t say anything." Gu Anliang covers his ears with foresight.


    Lanshan took her hand and said, "I haven''t spoken yet? Don''t you know? "


    Gu Anliang glanced at her, "who are you? I met Gu Anliang the first day!"


    "..." Lan Shan snorted, "I''m not really asking for anything else today."


    Stop stop, a face clear sky cloudless looking at her way, "you didn''t find what strange place?"


    What?


    Gu An Leng Leng, shaking his head.


    Lanshan Tut, "look at the carriage."


    "..." Gu Anliang took a look, another look and looked at her, "and then?"


    "..." Lan Shan said nothing, "Gu Anliang, your eyes are all ornaments?"


    "You''re a personal attack!" Gu Anliang''s mouth!


    Lan Shan rolled her eyes. "I''m just a personal attack. What''s the matter?"


    Gu An cut his voice.


    Lan Shan sighed, "a woman immersed in happiness, don''t be so stupid!"


    "..." Gu Anliang''s black line.


    Lan Shan didn''t want to tell her any more, and she couldn''t help telling her the good news, so she looked at her and said, "Xiaoxiao''s gone!"


    Gu Anliang was slightly surprised. After she said that, she suddenly found that Xiaoxiao''s shadow was gone in the carriage.


    Frowning, "why?"


    Lanshan shrugged, "who knows? Just before we set out, we all knew that Xiaoxiao had gone and left nothing behind. "


    Long Lin told her the news.


    Otherwise she didn''t notice!


    Gu An coolly gathered his eyebrows.


    This Xiaoxiao, come and go suddenly, is really... People can''t guess!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from hunting, he stayed in Qingcheng for nearly half a month, and many people set foot on the road back to the capital.


    The journey of January on the road is as easy and comfortable as it was when I came here. I don''t want to go back, just want to go on.


    But life is like this, not everything is perfect.


    What''s more, she already has a lover who is willing to stay together forever in this life. She is very happy.


    But she did not think of things, this go back, unexpectedly let her life, once again a world shaking change.


    On the first day of his return to the palace, Gu Anliang noticed the strangeness of the palace, revealing the murders and boredom everywhere.


    Once back to the palace, the minister''s recital came in an endless stream, and the Dragon Emperor plunged into the Lingxiao hall.


    On this day, she was also called to Changxi Palace by the Empress Dowager.


    On the way to Xigong.


    Gu Anliang''s heart is nervous, and he can''t express his uneasiness.


    It took her only half a quarter of an hour to get to Changxi palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang''er, is everything going well in Qingcheng?" The Empress Dowager looked at her with a smile.


    Obviously she looks so kind, but in Gu An''s eyes, her kindness is also a knife.


    Slightly took a breath, Gu Anliang tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you for your concern. Everything is going well!"


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager picked up her eyebrows, and the words contained deep meaning. "I can see that the sad family has also seen that Liang er''s face is ruddy and looks excellent. If you want to come out of the Palace this time, Liang Er is in a good mood."


    Gu Anliang''s back was slightly stiff, and he could hear the faint dissatisfaction in her words, so he didn''t make a sound.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her. "Liang Er came up to mourn here."


    "..." Gu Anliang''s face was slightly white, and he went up according to his words.


    As soon as she stood in front of her, the Empress Dowager took her hand and stared at her palm. "Ai Jia has learned some physiognomy skills from a master recently. AI Jia will show Liang er."


    Gu Anliang was slightly shocked and subconsciously wanted to take back her hand, but the Empress Dowager suddenly grasped her hand with great force, which seemed to break her hand.


    Gu Anliang breathed a little in pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out and bit his teeth.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrow to look at her, lowered her head, and the fingertip of her other hand slid gently in her palm.


    The feeling, like a sharp knife, dangerously hovering in her heart, is generally creepy.


    Gu Anliang took a breath and kept her voice as calm as possible. "The Empress Dowager''s status is noble, and she has a blessing from heaven. For us mortals, knowing it is just a nuisance, ah..."Gu Anliang had not finished, her fingertips suddenly into her palm, skin don''t prick open, blood suddenly came out.


    Gu Anliang''s palm trembles slightly, intending to take it back, but the Empress Dowager holds it tightly, and the power to move her palm is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Anliang''s scalp was numb with pain, and she felt that her palm was about to be pierced.


    Can''t bear it, Gu Anliang micro force, mercilessly flick her hand, back a few steps, eyes stubborn looking at her.


    The Empress Dowager had a sneer in her eyes, and the radian of her mouth was grim. She looked at her.


    Gu Anliang was angry.


    However, she didn''t have an attack. She blessed her body with the palm of her hand dripping blood, and her tone was naturally no better.


    "I think the Empress Dowager is tired today, so Anliang won''t disturb her. Anliang will leave!"


    With that, Gu Anliang stood up straight and turned to go.


    But suddenly, the arm was held from behind again.


    Gu An''s cool heart shakes and turns to see. The image falling into her eyes suddenly shrinks her heart.


    Fundus shock, horror, joy, doubt, a variety of complex emotions flashed.


    Throat seems to be blocked by something, open mouth, half a word also can''t say.


    It''s just that the eye circles can''t help reddening.


    "Princess... I''m Xin''er!"


    Yes, the face in front of us is indeed the face of Xin''er.


    But Xin''er is dead, isn''t he?


    Gu Anliang shook his head and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Core son fundus flashing tears, for her doubts, she did not at the moment with her too much explanation, eyes doubt to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows slightly, showing impatience. "What are you doing? Don''t take people down quickly!"


    Take it down? With whom? Where to?


    Gu Anliang was shocked and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    And at the moment, the core son holds the hand of her arm, also slightly tight tight.


    Gu An cool heart a jump, don''t understand of see to core son.


    Heart son opens mouth, silent way, "excuse me, Princess!"


    Then, Gu Anliang only felt a pain, and then he lost consciousness.


    When Gu Anliang wakes up, his eyes are full of black, as if he were in a dark night with thick fog.


    She sat up with fright. The air around her was so cold that she couldn''t help embracing her arms. For the first time, she really realized what it means to reach out and not see her fingers.


    So quiet, so quiet that she could only hear her own breathing.


    Gu Anliang''s body can feel the cold hair on his body standing up.


    Holding her arms tightly, she tried her best to calm herself down, but her voice was shaking, "Xin''er... Are you there?"


    In response to her, it is still the static condensation of the air.


    Gu Anliang lowered his head slightly, and then he felt pain.


    She curled up her legs, and her heart was mixed. Who could have thought that the person who thought she was not there suddenly appeared, and still in this way.


    She no longer knew what was false and what was true.


    In the past three years, she regarded Xin''er as a sister who depended on each other. Her death made her feel guilty, sad, sad and remorseful. She became a scar in her heart.


    But now, her sudden "Resurrection", told her that all her sad guilt, but a joke.


    Gu Anliang almost wanted to vent his depression.


    Suddenly, a ray of light ignited the dark air.


    Regardless of his inner depression, Gu Anliang raised his head in a hurry, but it was not Xin''er who fell into his eyes, but...


    "Long Jin..."


    GU Anliang tightened his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    Long Jin put down the coal lamp in her hand, and her dark eyes were a bit strange under the Yellow shadow. He moved the wick with his fingertips, and then slowly looked up at her.


    That face, still cold, but it seems to add other colors.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips tightly and his big eyes surrounded him.


    It is a simple stone room. In the stone room, there is a round table, a dressing table, a washstand, a few round stools and the couch she sits on.


    Took a breath, Gu Anliang looked at him, but saw that he looked at her from beginning to end, his eyes were terrible.


    Slightly pinched to pinch fingertip, Gu Anliang is to take breath again, just open mouth way, "here is where?"


    Long Jin brow tip moved next, lip pursed a mouth, "Wang Fu."


    Wang Fu?


    Gu An cool heart a tight, "Shun Pro palace?"


    Long Jin didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    Gu Anliang clenched his lips, got off the couch and went straight to the stone gate, "I want to go back!"


    "No way!" Long Jin suddenly moved forward and held her wrist.


    Gu Anliang a Leng, immediately frowned, wriggling wrist struggle, "Long Jin, what do you want to do? Imprison me or kill me? "The hand that long Jin holds her wrist is tight, pull her to the body front, low head, black Mou is deep to stare at her, "do you say?"


    Gu Anliang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would throw the problem back to her.


    "Gu Anliang, you cheated me. Do you think I will be good?" Long Jin says, another hand holds her immediately.


    The palm of his hand was hot, and the heat was pressed on her skin through the thin cloth.


    Gu Anliang suddenly some flustered, a hand against his arms to push him, "I didn''t cheat you, I just, what can''t remember!"


    "Remember nothing?" Long Jin lowered her head, breathing thick hot sprinkled on her face, "Gu Anliang, things up to now you are still cheating the king!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Gu Anliang roared, his head tilted back as far as he could, and his cheek flushed because he was too close. "I didn''t remember anything when I entered Prince Shunqin''s mansion. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xin''er..."


    Xin''er... Gu Anliang felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes flashed a twinge of pain.


    Long Jin pursed her lips and looked at her still clear eyes. After a while, she slowly asked, "so, do you really like me?"


    "..." Gu Anliang frowned and looked at him. His eyes were quiet. He said, "yes, I like it."


    Like...


    Long Jin''s eyes slightly shrunk, "like? That is to say, now, don''t like it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "Yes, I don''t like it, so can Prince Shun rest assured?" Gu An sneers coldly.


    Longjin eyes deep, looking at her mouth up the cold arc, suddenly also slightly hook the lips, in Gu Anliang surprised, slowly let her go.


    Gu Anliang first reaction back a few steps, watching him on guard.


    Long Jin narrowed her eyes, and the hardness on her face seemed to add a little soft light, "do you hate the king?"


    Hate?


    Gu Anliang pick eyebrow, "no, I don''t hate."


    Because do not love, so for his injury, she can finally put down.


    To her, he was nothing more than a stranger with one more name.


    Such a person, she will not expect him to be good to her, and will not be sad because he is not good to her.


    So, no hate.


    Just, no feeling!


    "Gu Anliang, if I want you to stay with me now, will you?" Long Jin doesn''t seem to care much about her answer.


    Gu An Leng was surprised, refused to blurt out, "I don''t want to!"


    "Why? Do you really like Longyu? " Long Jin was seldom rejected so thoroughly, and her face turned black.


    "He''s my husband!" Gu Anliang straightens his back.


    What she said brought affirmation.


    Anger, easily aroused by her words, long Jin sneer, "Gu Anliang, is anyone as long as you become your husband, you will like it?"


    "..." Gu Anliang clenched his fist, "Long Jin, you don''t mean anything to insult me now. I like long Yu, so I''m willing to follow him and be his wife.


    I didn''t like him because I was his wife. Now, I don''t like anyone except long Yu! "


    For the first time, I experienced the taste of jealousy.


    Long Jin''s face was twitching and her cold eyes were red.


    He tightened his lips and stared at her angrily, which made Gu Anliang think that he would rush up next moment and break her neck.


    But he didn''t. his dark face eased down little by little until he was as calm as ever, and no other emotions could be seen.


    Gu Anliang pursed his lips and looked at the direction of the stone gate.


    When long Jin saw it, she said with a smile, "you don''t want to leave here until our king brings the head of Long Yu to you!"


    He left this sentence to make Gu Anliang''s liver and gallbladder tremble, and then left.


    Gu Anliang stood in the same place.


    Heart inch by inch cool down.


    His face turned white, and Gu An ran toward the stone gate.


    But when he ran in, he was stopped by people coming in from outside.


    "Princess, you can''t go out!"


    "Let go of me!" Gu An Leng stares at this familiar face in front of him coldly, only feeling extremely cool.


    The core son sees the disgust of her eye ground, the face is tiny a white, "princess, please don''t embarrass the core son."


    "Embarrassed?" Gu An Liang smiles. The smile is fleeting. Then, she really doesn''t embarrass her any more.


    Turning around, such as a puppet went to the table and sat down, back to the core, voice coldly way, "you go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    Xin''er clenched her lips, tears swirling around her eyes, knelt down, "I''m sorry, princess. Xin''er is just following orders. "


    Then he got up and went out.


    The sound of footsteps in my ears is gone, leaving Gu Anliang alone.


    Close your eyes slightly.


    She still can''t hate Xin''er.


    The Empress Dowager once said that the people of the Yulou kingdom were most loyal to their promises.


    Xin''er may have been ordered by her father to be used by the Empress Dowager.


    She knew it was impossible to ask her to let her out now.


    Even if possible, she will never live after she goes out.


    Once she died, she didn''t want to die a second time.


    However, the love between them is over.


    Now, what she worries about most is the man in the palace. If he finds out that she is missing, how anxious he should be.


    Moreover, long Jin''s words before leaving always remind her of the dullness and strangeness in the palace when she goes back to the palace.


    She worried that the Empress Dowager and long JINEN could not bear it and had already taken action.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Gu Anliang stayed in the stone room. He had never seen anyone except Xin''er.


    But long Jin has not appeared since that day.


    Gu Anliang''s inner uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. She knows that she can''t wait to die.


    And at this time, Yu Qing charm appeared.


    She was as pale as a ghost. She stood in front of her in a white dress. Even before she pulled her green silk, she was so long.


    She looked at Gu Anliang, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The core son stands at the door and doesn''t leave. Xu is worried about what the imperial fine charm does to her.Gu Anliang is not curious to see such a charm.


    Her eyes were dull and empty, her brows were slightly wrinkled, her face was sad, as if she had suffered a great blow.


    She lost a lot of weight and stood in front of her as if a gust of wind could blow out.


    There is no arrogance in the past.


    However, such royal fine charm, did not let Gu Anliang relax vigilance.


    After a long silence, she finally opened her mouth. Her voice was so hoarse that she said, "Gu Anliang, I regret it."


    "..." Gu Anliang was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Yuqing charm slowly walked to the front, slowly squatted down, thin into a haggard hand, gently holding Gu Anliang''s hand, face, pasted up.


    Gu Anliang''s back is slightly numb.


    The atmosphere dare not come out.


    Her hands and face are so cold, her appearance, let her think of... Ghost!


    "Forgive me!" She spoke again.


    Hot tears rolled down the back of her hand.


    Gu An shuddered. The first reaction was that the ghost''s tears were hot.


    Yu Qingwu sat down by her legs, holding her hands tightly, as if trying to gain some strength from her palm,


    "I didn''t believe in fate before, but now I believe in it."


    "..." Gu Anliang looked down at her. Her face was thin and small. Most of her face was covered with green silk. She could only see an eye with tears.


    Then she heard her say, "my child is gone, and that''s what I''ve got to pay for it!"


    Kid?!!


    Gu An''s cool heart tightens, and her eyes spread, staring at her speechless.


    Yu Qing suddenly buries the whole face in Gu Anliang''s palm.


    Gu Anliang can only feel the hot tears gathering into the sea in her palm.


    Her body in front of her legs kept shaking, but she couldn''t hear her cry.


    Throat also seems to be stuck a thorn, Gu Anliang opened his mouth, but still can not spit out a star and a half language.


    She didn''t like Yu Qing''s charm from the bottom of her heart.


    But at this moment, she can feel her inner helplessness and deep sadness.


    Heart, unexpectedly also follow slightly sour astringent rise.


    But even so, she could not say anything to comfort her.


    "He doesn''t want my child..."


    Yu Qing''s voice was low and dumb, "he is so cruel. The child is nearly three months old, but he doesn''t want, he doesn''t want my child...


    retribution, this is my retribution, isn''t it? "


    She tried so hard to protect her child, but in the end, she lost her.


    Gu Anliang is dumb.


    I was shocked at the same time.


    She said he, in addition to long Jin, she can''t think of anyone else.


    In her impression, long Jin loves Yu Qingwu very much, but why, he doesn''t want her children...


    "Gu Anliang, I''ll give long Jin back to you, I don''t want anything..." Yu Qingwu suddenly raised her head excitedly, her face covered with tears, "I only want my children to come back, I only want them..."


    at the end of the speech, her voice was broken She was so dumb that she could hardly hear her.


    Gu Anliang quietly looked at her, but did not speak from the beginning to the end.


    Yu Qing Wu looks up at her for a while, then suddenly smiles, but her tears are more arbitrary.


    She slowly stood up from the ground, bowed her head, eyes do not have deep meaning at her, "you can rest assured, I owe you, I will give you back."


    "..." Gu Anliang twisted his eyebrows.


    She wanted to tell her that she didn''t owe her anything.


    But she had turned, like a ghost, and went out towards the stone gate.


    The core son sees her to come over, the pupil of the eye flashed to put on disgust, subconsciously frowned.


    Yu Qing''s charm looks at her, and her eyes fall on Xin''er like an invisible blade.


    Xin''er frowned more tightly and stepped back to the side of the stone gate to make way for her.


    Yu Qing Wu lowers her head and passes by her.


    At the moment when she stepped out of the stone gate, her figure suddenly flashed and quickly covered Xin''er''s mouth and nose.


    Gu An Liang is greatly surprised, get up to want to come forward to stop, but already late, the core son struggled twice, then fainted.


    Clench fist, Gu Anliang tighten eyebrow to see to Yu Qing charm.


    The imperial fine charm throws away the brocade handkerchief in the hand, turns a head you to look at Gu Anliang, "still Leng to do what? Not yet, let''s go "..." Gu Anliang was stunned and did not move.


    Yu Qingwu twisted her eyebrows and went out with her hand. "What I can do for you is to let you go. Now the palace is too chaotic. Don''t go back. Go out of the city. The farther you go, the better."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    At the back door of the palace, Yuqing looks at Gu Anliang getting on the carriage. The carriage drives out of the city. Her sad eyes slowly gather down. A touch of resentment appears on her face. The corners of her mouth coldly hook up. She is about to go to the palace.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Yu Qingwu''s heart trembles, and she looks up at the man in front of her. The corner of her mouth tugs hard, "brother..."


    Yu tianzang raises his eyebrows and looks out the door. He doesn''t say anything and turns his head to stare at her.


    Yu Qing''s charm clenched her fist, "brother, how did you come so late?"


    "My father and mother will study with me and let me take you home." Yutian Zang calms down.


    "Back home?" Yu Qing''s charm suddenly became nervous, "why? I''m the princess of brother Jin now. I won''t go back. "


    "But he doesn''t even want your children. What do you want to stay for? My princess of Xiyue country, why do you have to practice yourself so much? When you return home, you are a noble princess. Why don''t you have a good man? "


    Yu Tian Zang said in a cold voice.


    That sentence "he doesn''t even want your children" no doubt pricks Yu Qing''s charm.


    She was pale without a trace of blood.


    She admitted that she was cheap, but he loved her.


    And he has explained to him why he doesn''t want children.


    Now, she has already sent Gu Anliang away. When his great event is completed, she will be the queen of a country.


    In order not to be his burden, she even sacrificed her children.


    She believes that he will be more kind to her in the future, and children... They are still young, and there will be many children in the future.


    Yu Qingwu grabs Yu tianzang''s hand and says eagerly, "brother, would you like to write to your father and let them send troops to help brother Jin?"


    "No way!" Yutian Zang sternly refused, "my father and mother see the chaotic situation of Xiqing now, so they let me take you home. Moreover, the conspiracy between long Jin and the Empress Dowager is impossible to succeed! "


    "Brother, brother Jin is the mother and son of the Empress Dowager. He should be the emperor of Xiqing. What''s more, aren''t the mother and Empress Dowager sisters? Isn''t it natural for the mother to help the Empress Dowager? Besides, I''m still long Jin''s wife. Why can''t they send troops to help? " Yu Qing said excitedly.


    Yutian Zang coldly flicked her hand, "Long Yu and I are brothers, and what long Jin did to you really makes my father and mother feel cold. Just these two points, I will not send troops to Xiyue country.


    Although mother and Empress Dowager are sisters. But for so many years, my mother only recognized long Yu as her nephew.


    It is fair that Xiyue kingdom will not participate in the dispute between Longjin and Longyu. In the future, no matter long Yu or long Jin sits on the throne, Xiyue will not have any objection. "


    Squinting, Yutian Zang looked at her coldly, "and now, before the fight for the throne subsides, you must stay with me when you return home."


    "No, I''m not going back. Now is the critical moment, I will not leave Longjin! " Yu Qingwu clenches her fist and doesn''t intend to give in.


    Yu Tian Zang sneered, "it''s not up to you!"


    With that, he grabbed her, jumped and disappeared into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fu, Lu Wuyao looked at Yu tianzang who suddenly appeared in his room, and his eyes were unable to hide, "what are you doing here? I will be married in a few days, you...


    "what are you nervous about?" Yu Tian Zang''s lips were grinning, and his eyebrows were wild. "I just came to say goodbye to you. By the way, I wish you a happy wedding. Are you so excited?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao said.


    Sipping his lips and staring at him for a while, he said, "are you going to leave?"


    Yutian Zang shrunk his mouth, hooked his lips, took a long step towards him and said, "yes, I''m leaving. Now you can rest assured that no one will pester you like this from now on."


    Lu Wuyao frowned and watched him walk in without hiding.


    Yutian Zang Wei looked down at him without blinking. At this moment, the thick emotion under his eyes showed up in front of him.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked his sideburns. Suddenly, his voice was hoarse. "Yao, I won''t disturb you any more. Are you happy?"


    "..." Lu Wuyuan looked at him. He had no expression on his face, and seemed to be sad and bitter. Suddenly, a strange and strange emotion crossed his heart.


    Lu Wuyao lowered his head and said in a calm voice, "Bon Voyage!"


    Have a good trip?


    Yu tianzang''s eyes were slightly deep, and he laughed. He reached out and gently hugged his back. His thin lips swept his ears. "Yao, after I leave this time, maybe we will never meet again. Do you have anything to tell me? A word is fine. "


    It was not once or twice that he was forced to embrace him. He resisted violently at the beginning and finally obeyed. Even now, he had a strange attachment to his embrace which was not a hug.


    His breath is very masculine and manly. He is undoubtedly the man of men.He seems to remember even the smell of his body.


    Lu Wuyao took a deep breath, pushed him away, went to the table and poured him a glass of water.


    Yutianzang stares at the porcelain cup on his Xiubai fingertip, reaches for it and holds it with his hand and cup. He looks at him with his eyes slightly raised.


    Yutianzang tonight is different.


    There is no past rough, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are with a little invisible soft and care, every eye on Lu Wuyao''s body is so affectionate.


    Even though he knew that he was a man, it was the first time for Lu Wuyao to show his feelings for him. He didn''t feel excluded and uncomfortable.


    He accepted his eyes with equanimity.


    Slowly he pulled his hand out of his warm fingertips, turned his head and said nothing.


    Yutianzang had been staring at him, his eyes were dim from expectation to the end.


    He grinned bitterly and drank all the water in his glass. Then he swung the glass in his hand and made a loud noise. At the same time, the door was closed.


    The room was immediately empty.


    Lu Wuyao stared at the broken water cup at his feet, but he didn''t respond.


    In his mind, he said, "maybe they won''t meet again.".


    Somehow, he felt a little dull and uncomfortable. It was a kind of suffocation that made it difficult to breathe.


    And at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Lu Wuyao''s heart was a glimmer of expectation. Looking up, he didn''t even have time to hide the expectation in his eyes.


    But the person who appears at the door of the room is not the one who goes back and forth, but... Gu Yiling.


    Gu Yiling, with tears in her eyes, looked pitifully at Lu Wuyao, "Wuyao, can you help me?"


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaixing Pavilion is full of wine bottles and the air of wine is very strong.


    Yutianzang sat in front of a stool with a wine pot in his hand and wine bottles lying at his feet.


    In the haze, he saw someone coming towards him.


    He shook his head, tightened his brows and looked at it carefully. His dark eyes flashed a bright light quickly, and then he was intoxicated. He carried the finger of the wine pot and said, "Yao, come and drink with me."


    Lu Wuyao didn''t have any expression. He walked slowly to him, squatted down, took the wine pot from his hand, raised his head and began to drink.


    Yutian Zang pursed his lips tightly, and black pupil stared at his face tightly.


    Lu Wuyao wiped his mouth with his sleeve and handed him the wine bottle. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s your turn."


    "..." Yu tianzang stared at the corner of his mouth.


    In my impression, this is the first time that he smiles at him.


    The pupil of the eye turns slowly and falls on the mouth of the bottle. In my heart, something similar to hope ignites quickly.


    Then he took the bottle and drank it.


    Lu Wuyao sat next to him and opened another wine pot to drink.


    Yutianzang looked at him from the corner of his eyes and engraved his beautiful outline in his mind.


    No, maybe, a long time ago.


    He brought a wisp of smile on the tip of his brow, which did not disappear when he woke up the next day and found Gu Yiling lying beside him.


    His face darkened. Yu tianzang stared at Gu Yiling, and his eyes were turbulent. Beyond the surging anger, he was deeply self mocking and sad.


    Yutianzang is undoubtedly a wise man. In such a scene, he doesn''t need to think much to know what kind of "conspiracy" is in it.


    Gu Yiling slowly opened his eyes, his face was cold and cruel.


    Her face was slightly white. She sat up slowly, and the silk was sliding down, revealing her white skin full of marks. Her eyes were shining with water, staring at him.


    Yutianzang did not look at her again, but just dropped a sentence, "if you want, come back with me." Then he put on his clothes and left.


    Stepping out of the door, yutianzang''s rapid walk suddenly stopped.


    The sharp black pupil turns to one side of the door, and sees Lu Wuyao looking at him with a pale face. His fists are tightly grasped, and the black under his eyes tells him that he hasn''t slept all night.


    Or, he''s standing outside all the time.


    Yutian Zang Lengleng said, "Lu Wuyao, you are really generous. It''s not enough for you to be asleep by me. Even the woman you like has been sent to my bed in person."


    "..." Lu Wuyao tightened his lips, didn''t explain or say anything. He turned stiffly and walked forward.


    But before he took a few steps, his arm was suddenly buttoned from behind, and the whole person was immediately suppressed on the wall.


    His throat was jammed and his angry face was in front of him.


    Yutianzang''s face convulsed violently, humiliation and anger spread all over the place.


    Black pupil called, eyes covered with scarlet, he grabbed the finger of his arm, almost embedded in his flesh.His arms, his body, and his already strong physique were obviously stronger and more dangerous.


    "Lu Wuyao, you are not the first one who can count on me! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I''m cheap, I''m in love with you. But from now on, don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    With that, he threw Lu Wuyao out like a rag.


    He strode away.


    Lu Wuyao sits on the ground in a panic, looking at his back as he leaves quickly. In his heart, he is covered with a strong sting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, yutianzang left the capital and returned to Xiyue kingdom.


    But Lu Wuyao stood at the gate of the city for a day and a night like a walking corpse without soul.


    Early the next morning, he was picked up by the caravan from outside the city.


    In the caravan, another man was picked up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    At this time, the Imperial Palace, just as Yu Qingwu said, was very chaotic, but it was still chaotic.


    Everyone in the palace felt the calm before the wind and rain.


    But every day''s palace seems to be changing quietly.


    First of all, Shangguan led his troops back to the imperial court and took over the guard of aodutong to protect the safety of the imperial city. Second, the emperor ordered that a ceremony for accepting the empress be held three days later, but no minister objected. Third, Prince Shun Longjin had openly lived in the Imperial Palace. In addition, Princess Xuan was taken back to her mother''s home by shangguanzheng to talk about the past.


    Nowadays, everyone in the palace lives carefully, just like the palace of Chu Qing.


    Long Yuhei sits in the hall with a face. His aura is so cold that even Xia Lang, who talks a lot on weekdays, does not dare to speak.


    I don''t know how long this silent and cold atmosphere lasted. Long Yu suddenly stood up and strode out, but stopped when he reached the door of the hall.


    The magic pupil slightly shrank, staring at the woman walking this way.


    When Xia Lang saw it, he went over and said, "queen, where have you been? Is the emperor in a hurry? "


    "Gu Anliang" glanced at him, which was very cold, making Xia Lang''s back tremble.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that Gu Anliang is different after returning to the palace, but I can''t say where it is.


    He shook his head slightly.


    Xia Lang looks at Luo Luo who is following her.


    Luo clenches her lips and stares at Gu Anliang.


    "Gu Anliang" did not answer Xia Lang''s words, but went straight to Longyu, "Yu..."


    Longyu''s brow did not show, "where have you been?"


    "Gu Anliang" smiles and leans on him. "I''m bored in the palace, so I go out for a walk."


    Long Yu didn''t speak and looked at her deeply.


    "Gu Anliang" blinked and held his hand, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe me? " Angry Du Du mouth, looked at the eyes Luo, "don''t believe you ask Luo, I''m not in the palace to walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yu squints and stares at Luo.


    Luo Luo''s face changes slightly and looks at Gu Anliang.


    "Gu Anliang" raised his chin, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, "Luo Luo, do you think so?"


    "..."


    LUO frowned and nodded.


    Gu Anliang turns his head, Rourou looks at Longyu, "Yu, do you believe me now?"


    The long Yu Mou light deep deep, "three days later is to accept after the ceremony, a lot of things need to prepare, don''t be too tired." He reached out and stroked her sideburns. "I have some important things to deal with. I''ll be back with you later."


    Gu Anliang pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded, "OK."


    Long Yu stared at her for a while and then turned to leave.


    Gu Anliang stood at the gate of the hall, staring at his back and disappearing. The smile from the corner of his mouth was instantly taken back.


    Luo Luo saw that her eyes shrank slightly and lowered her head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, when long Yu had finished his work, he stepped into Chuqing palace and saw Gu Anliang sleeping behind his head with one hand.


    Eyebrows slightly put soft, he put light steps toward her.


    But before she took a few steps, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes had not yet recovered their vigilance.


    Long Yu stopped, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Seeing that it was him, Gu Anliang laughed at him, got up and took the initiative to hold his hand


    "Well." Long Yu looked at her, "so late, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I''ll wait for you." Gu Anliang rourourou looked at him, "these days, you are always very busy, rarely have time to accompany me."


    "I''m not good." Long Yu hooked his lips and put his hand around her.


    Aware of her body slightly stiff, long Yu Mou light dark.


    He drew back his hand in silence.


    Gu Anliang breathed a little and went to the table. There was a soup cup on the table. The outer layer was wrapped in cowhide to keep warm.


    She scooped out a bowl of hot soup. "This is the soup that I personally went to the dining room to stew for you. Now you''re out early and back late. You''re busy working. I''m worried about your health."


    Long Yu reached for it, and his eyes fell on the soup in the porcelain bowl.


    Soup was dark red, some dates floating above, there are faint bones, aroma scattered out.


    But he did not drink it.


    Gu Anliang''s eyes flashed, then he reached for the porcelain bowl in his hand, sat beside him, mixed the soup with a small spoon, and then fed him with a small spoon, "here, I''ll feed you."


    "..." Long Yu Wei twisted his eyebrows and only looked at the spoon in her hand, but still did not drink it.


    Gu Anliang holds the finger of porcelain bowl slightly a tight, looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Yumei Feng looks at her with a light pick. The sharp edge of his eyes flashes quickly, but the corner of his mouth slightly hooks and shakes his head. Then he takes the porcelain bowl in her hand, looks up and drinks it all.


    Gu Anliang saw that the corner of his mouth passed quickly with a smile. He took the porcelain bowl and put it on the table.The hand has not yet been taken back, the whole person was suddenly held up.


    Gu An''s cool heart tightened, and his eyes flashed in confusion. He pursed his lips and looked at him, but he could only see his white jaw.


    Long Yu put her on the couch and covered her with a strong body. He looked at her with charming eyes, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Gu Anliang slightly pinched his fingertips and took the initiative to hold his neck, "Yu, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always look at me like this? "


    Long Yu didn''t speak, just turned over and lay on her side, and didn''t go to hold her again, "sleep!"


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Shuqin hall, long Jin looked at the woman in front of her with a cloak in the middle of the night, and said sternly, "Xiaoxiao, did the king tell you that you are not allowed to come back to Shuqin hall without the king''s order?"


    Last time she came to Shuqin hall, Luo Luo saw her.


    She hasn''t learned her lesson yet!


    was as like as two peas, but he was not afraid of him. He took off his cloak and showed the same face as Gu An Liang.


    When long Jin saw it, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    No matter how long he watched it, he couldn''t help but wonder that this face was really like that man!


    Xiaoxiao walked towards him and sat on his leg.


    He bowed his head, rubbed his lips, left a sentence that made Longjin suddenly change. Then he suddenly got up and sat down beside him, looking at him with charming eyebrows.


    Long Jin''s cold eyes are as black as thick ink. The Sichuan characters between her eyebrows squeeze out and stare at Xiaoxiao, "whose is it?"


    The charm of Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows dispersed, covered with a thin layer of anger, "what does the Lord mean by this? Xiaoxiao has only one man up to now! I only know Wang Ye.


    So even if the Lord repeatedly told Xiaoxiao not to come to him.


    Xiaoxiao can''t help but feel happy and can''t wait to tell Wang Ye the good news.


    Now it seems that Wang Ye doesn''t like the news very much? "


    Long Jin mouth slightly taut, "Xiaoxiao, now is the critical moment, don''t quarrel with the king!"


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and she began to laugh again. Her boneless hand caressed his arms. "How can Xiaoxiao make trouble with the Lord.


    Now Xiaoxiao is the man of Wang Ye. Only when Wang Ye''s great event is accomplished can Xiaoxiao have a good life. "


    Long Jin slightly lowered her eyes, "how about what I told you to do?"


    Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrow and said, "don''t worry. Everything is going well. As soon as tomorrow passes, he will die suddenly! "


    "..." but long Jin frowned, things are too smooth, let him feel untrue.


    If he only has this ability, why should he try every means to plan.


    Just thinking about it, a touch of softness came over.


    Long Jin looked at the face in front of her and didn''t push it away.


    Xiaoxiao reached over his face, lips slightly lower, printed on his thin lips, "ah Jin, don''t you hold me?"


    The sound of "ah Jin" makes long Jin''s consciousness waver slightly.


    How long, I didn''t hear that.


    The Adam''s apple moves, and long Jin lowers her head. Her eyes stare at her raised face.


    Then, he suddenly picked her up and strode to the inner room.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the outside.


    Long Jin''s face changed slightly and turned away.


    Then he saw that the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a large number of Jingwei came in, dividing the left and right sides to surround Longjin and Gu Anliang in the middle.


    Gu Anliang''s heart trembled and he came down from Longjin''s arms.


    My legs just hit the ground.


    A yellow robed Long Yu came in with a black face, followed by long Lin and Luo Luo.


    Gu Anliang see his cold face, subconsciously to Longjin side by.


    Long Yu sneers and falls his eyes on Long Jin. He says in a cold voice, "come and take Prince Shun down!"


    Li Yan eyebrow a Lin, wave hand to take down Long Jin with a few Jing Wei.


    Longjin eyebrows unchanged, calm looking at Longyu, a word does not say.


    Perhaps too angry, angry to the top of the long Yu''s brow, leaving only a strong irony, looking at Gu Anliang.


    Gu Anliang''s face is pale, "Yu..."


    "Xia Lang, pass on my will, the ceremony of accepting the empress is cancelled, Gu Anliang abandons the empress and goes into the cold palace. Shun Prince Long Jin was put into the prison of Dali temple. "


    With that, he turned and walked out without looking back.


    At the moment when he turned around, Gu An was paralyzed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    That night, long Jin was robbed on the way to Dali temple. The imperial city was in chaos. The Empress Dowager and Shangguan were leading the troops to the palace.


    In front of Chengqian hall, the fire is shining. The Dragon Emperor wears a Dragon Robe and stands on the hundred steps. On the left and right sides, there are Longlin, aolingtian and others.


    The Empress Dowager sits on the Phoenix chair under the hundred steps, and long Jin is still standing beside her in white.


    On the other side of the empress dowager, Shangguan and his adopted son Shangguan haoxuan were standing.


    "Emperor, it''s time for things to return to their original owners." The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and her voice was domineering.


    Long Yu''s face was calm, and his mouth was full of sneers. "Empress mother, I''m really confused.


    I''m also curious about what happened when my mother brought people to me in the middle of the night. "


    The Empress Dowager turned to look at long Jin beside her, reached for her hand, and then turned to look at long Yudao,


    "at the beginning, the emperor passed on that she was the son of the AI family, and the AI family learned not long ago that long Jin was the biological son of the AI family.


    So now, should the emperor inherit the will of the former Emperor, return the property to its original owner, and make my son emperor


    Long Yu''s black pupil is slightly cold. "The empress mother calls me emperor now. Now, I am the emperor of Xiqing.


    In addition, the will of the former Emperor indicated that the emperor was the prince. Not long Jin


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank. "Emperor, I''ve been thinking about my love for your mother and son for many years. If you take the initiative to abdicate, I won''t embarrass you."


    "If the mother thought about the relationship between mother and son, how could she do what she did today?" Long Yu''s eyes are cold and sharp, staring at the Empress Dowager.


    "Long Jin is the father and son of the AI family. That''s the reason for the AI family!"


    The Empress Dowager Zhensheng stood up from her position and pointed to Long Yu, "the AI family has been kept secret for many years, and even ascended the throne for the son of the enemy, making the son of the AI family suffer all the grievances. Today, Aijia must take back everything that belongs to Aijia and Longjin. "


    The long Yu coldly stares at her half ring, just you you opens a mouth, "empress mother''s mind has already decided, how also won''t change?"


    "What you have should belong to Longjin!" The Empress Dowager has a voice on the ground.


    "Good!" Long Yu brushed his sleeve and sat on the Golden Dragon chair behind him. "Mother, I gave you a chance."


    The Empress Dowager tightened her eyebrows and watched him sit firmly on the dragon''s seat. She squinted at the Dragon Jin beside her.


    Long Jin''s eyes were heavy and fierce, staring at Long Yu coldly, "fourth brother, you have no chance to win now. Now there are all my people inside and outside the imperial city. I''m going to decide the throne! "


    Fourth brother?


    Long Yu slanted to pick a corner of mouth, "five younger brother, this is still you call me a four elder brother for the first time."


    Long Jin''s face changed slightly.


    He was born on the same day as him, even almost at the same time.


    But he had to call him fourth brother.


    Now, when you think about it, his father, who was good for him in all his life, really took great pains.


    Mingming''s two sons are both his parents and sons, but he racked his brains to calculate him for the sake of Long Yu.


    Let his biological mother, many times to his pain under the killer, also let him, hate her.


    Even now the truth is clear, he can no longer have a half admiration for his nominal mother.


    On cruelty, his father is worthy of cruelty!!


    How much did he respect his father, how much did he hate him when he learned the truth!!


    "Lord Shangguan..." Long Yu ignored the challenge of Long Jin''s victory, and turned his eyes to shangguanzheng, "Lord Shangguan and the Empress Dowager are really loyal to each other, but I''m a little curious..."


    he hooked his lips and looked at shangguanhaoxuan beside him, "is your adopted son really your adopted son?"


    The Empress Dowager and Shangguan''s face changed slightly at the same time.


    Shangguan was stretching his lips and didn''t speak.


    Long Jin is a wise man, so she naturally hears the implied meaning in Long Yu''s words.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he swept Shangguan haoxuan.


    Shangguan haoxuan tightening eyebrows, did not dare to Longjin on the line of sight.


    Long Yu picks high eyebrow, words, he points to the end, with long Jin''s cleverness, he should be able to guess what he wants to say.


    The relationship between the Empress Dowager and shangguanzheng was told to him before his father died.


    This is the real reason why he hated the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager and the Shangguan are childhood sweethearts. Before they entered the palace, they had already reached the stage of marriage, but fate made people happy.


    A year later, when she returned to the capital, the Empress Dowager had married into the palace and became the queen of her father.


    Shangguan haoxuan was born in that year.


    Now, if the throne is handed over to long Jin, he and the Empress Dowager''s own son will surely hope to be on the throne.


    Shangguan haoxuan and Longjin are both the parents and children of the Empress Dowager. It doesn''t matter who becomes the emperor.


    However, considering what she had done to long Jin before, she would prefer to pass the throne to Shangguan haoxuan.And the state of Xiyue must have known the benefits, so it didn''t send troops to help.


    Long Jin''s face was heavy and her fist was slightly clenched.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was ugly, and she didn''t explain until now.


    Staring at Long Yu, he said, "emperor, the AI family doesn''t want to tell you about the past of adulthood. The AI family wants you to hand over the jade seal now, otherwise, don''t blame the AI family for being merciless!"


    At this time, another group of troops came in.


    Long Xi, dressed in a gray military uniform, walks to long Jin with a dark face.


    Longjin saw Longxi that moment, slightly surprised.


    He didn''t want to involve him.


    Longxi lips close, straight straight to high-level Dragon Yu, "four elder brother, Longxi request four elder brother put cool son."


    Cool? Gu Anliang?!


    Long Jin frowned slightly and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager smiles, as if everything is under her control.


    Long Jin''s heart suddenly chills.


    Think of today Xiaoxiao suddenly came to Shuqin hall to find him, and Longyu just found him.


    The originally agreed action of accepting the queen tomorrow is also suddenly advanced to today....


    Long Yu tightened his eyebrows and looked at Long Xi, "Ninth brother, if I don''t let go, will you lead the army to rob people openly?"


    "..." Long Xi clenched his fist and did not speak, but acquiesced to his words.


    Long Yu cold hook lips, eyes one by one swept Long Jin and others, finally fell on the empress dowager, "mother, I have been giving you a chance!"


    The Empress Dowager raised her chin and stared at him coldly.


    Long Yu raised his eyebrows abruptly, picked the corners of his mouth obliquely, and Yong Yong leaned back on the Dragon chair. His sharp eyes were as sharp as a knife edge, and his voice was blunt. "Come on, take down these people who have the wrong intention to me!"


    "Ha ha ha..." the Empress Dowager laughed a few times and stared at Long Yu, "emperor, now there are people who mourn their families inside and outside the imperial city. You have lost."


    She said, holding the winning smile in her mouth, raising her voice and saying, "come on, take them down to the sad family."


    As soon as she spoke, a group of soldiers in black appeared on the wall of Chengqian palace.


    And a group of people who led by Longxi into the hall also grasped the long gun in their hands and aimed at the high-level Longyu.


    The Empress Dowager was determined to win. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Longyu, "emperor, I''ve never fought a battle that I''m not sure about. Three years ago, Aijia was able to put you on the throne. Three years later, the AI family will also be able to pull you down from the throne! "


    "Is it?" Long Yu''s enigmatic eyes narrowed.


    As soon as his voice fell, a crowd on the palace wall turned to the Empress Dowager.


    At the same time, a large number of soldiers with shields and sharp blades suddenly rushed in from the front of Chengqian hall and surrounded the Empress Dowager and others in the middle.


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly. Long Jin tightened her eyebrows and looked at Long Yu.


    Long Yu frowned, "mother, everything changes. You overestimate your own ability and underestimate my strength. I''m not willing to do anything to you and Prince Heshun because I want to raise you. So even if I know your private actions, I don''t understand them. But if I don''t understand, it doesn''t mean I''m confused.


    I''ve been conniving at giving way, but my mother is pressing me step by step. To this day, my mother has led the army to force me to the palace. I have asked my mother before and given her a chance, but her answer really makes me feel cold. "


    As he said this, he turned to Shangguan and said, "Shangguan is very capable. He swapped the weapons under the eye of myna and blamed jiudi. He dodged LiuDi''s intelligence office and misinformed LiuDi that the weapons had been swapped to Qingcheng of jiudi.


    When I went to Qingcheng, I buried the soldiers with the intention of murdering me. Ah...


    my voice suddenly sank, "shangguanzheng, you are so brave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Shangguan''s face slightly changed, and his ambitious eyes tightly fixed on him, "the emperor is wise, these can''t escape the emperor''s eyes. But now, even if the emperor knows, it''s too late. Now my people are in charge of both inside and outside the imperial city. The emperor should abdicate


    "Shangguan is very generous." A leisurely voice sounded after Shangguan''s words fell.


    Dragon zinc walks in slowly from the gate of Chengqian hall, stares at shangguanzheng, and says, "my fourth brother has known your wolf ambition in the morning, and your actions are under my control. In this way, how can he let you and others control the imperial city. What a fool


    He said, toward the Dragon Royal embrace boxing, PI in PI airway, "four elder brother, everything goes well."


    The long Yu jumped eyebrow, the line of sight sweeps to the long Jin body of the tiny drooping head, the eyes tiny flash.


    The Empress Dowager and Shangguan Zhengyi hear the words of dragon zinc, their faces change greatly, but they don''t want to believe it.


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and looked at Long Yu. She was about to open her mouth when she saw that he suddenly changed his look. She suddenly stood up and turned around.


    Long Lin and others were also surprised by his sudden reaction.


    "Starling." Long Yushen called him.


    Long Lin turns to look at him.


    But he lay down with a trace of blood red on his lips and looked pale. He was shocked, "Emperor..."


    Long Yu suddenly grasped his hand, which was very tight, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging out.


    Black pupil black deep looking at him.


    Long Lin''s heart shrinks.


    Seeing the reaction of Longyu, Longjin''s eyes twinkled slightly, lowered her head and said nothing.


    There was a moment of stillness in the scene, one after another staring at the Dragon Emperor on the high level.


    For a while, he suddenly raised his hand, and then slowly fell.


    At the moment when he dropped his hand, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Fight.


    But long Yu didn''t turn around in the whole process.


    We just think that he can''t bear to see the situation of blood fraternity.


    He leaned against Longlin, his back was still straight, but only Longlin knew what he was doing now.


    His forehead was covered with sweat, and the black blood lying down on the corner of his mouth almost infected his Dragon Robe. The veins on both sides of his temple could not bear to bulge.


    His face was so dark that he couldn''t speak, but he glared at his eyes and didn''t let himself faint.


    After the rebellion subsided, it was dawn the next day.


    In front of Chengqian hall, there is blood everywhere.


    Long Jin and others failed in the rebellion and were escorted to the prison of Dali temple.


    Longlin quickly sent Longyu to Chuqing palace, but halfway, he insisted on going to the opposite direction of Chuqing palace, determined not to be accompanied.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold palace is bleak and empty like a ghost house.


    "Gu Anliang" looked at the man standing in front of her with tears in her eyes, did not ignore the blood foam on his lips. She stood in front of him, did not hold him, and the tears in her eyes did not seem to be for him.


    Long Yu''s face was blue and white, but his black eyes were bright. He stared at her, "you''re not her. Where is she?"


    Xiaoxiao only looked at him, stroked his stomach with both hands, and said nothing.


    Long Yu grabbed her arm and said, "where is she?"


    The pain from his arm made Xiaoxiao wring his brow. His eyes were full of coldness. "She''s dead!"


    As soon as she spoke, he burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    Xiaoxiao coldly pushed him away, reached out to wipe off the blood foam on his face, "don''t be so excited, emperor, be careful of your body!"


    She gave him some medicine in his soup. If there is no antidote today, he will surely die.


    As long as he dies, there will be hope.


    Longyu''s eyes were red and his forehead was bulging.


    He held his arms in one hand, and the sentence "she died" made him feel the sharp pain of tearing his heart.


    The blood in the mouth, such as the rain that won''t stop, can''t stop pouring out.


    Finally, he fell to the ground and fainted


    Three days later, news came from the palace that Gu Anliang died of a sudden illness.


    The imperial doctor was ordered to examine the corpse. He was surprised to find that he was more than three months pregnant.


    People are suspicious, this child, afraid is Shun Prince Long Jin.


    And this new post Gu Anliang must not have contracted a disease, but


    Three years later.


    In the capital city of Lu Fu, Mr. Lu holds a white beard and looks at Lu Xixi who squats under his knees to listen to his story. His face is full of love. "Xixi, the story of my grandfather is finished. What about my grandfather''s reward?"


    Lu Xi Xi bent his eyebrows, climbed up his legs, sat in his arms, and gave him a kiss on the face.


    She was so clever that Master Lu''s heart was full of laughter.


    Lu Xixi was playing with his beard, but his big eyes were looking towards the door. "Granddad, my mother and father Lu said that they would come back today. How come they are not home now? I miss my mother so much Lu''s eyes are full of love. "Your mother and father will be back soon, Xixi...""Xixi, mother''s good daughter..."


    with a gentle female voice, Lu Xixi couldn''t wait. His chubby little body immediately got down from Mr. Lu''s leg and ran out.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Xi Xi." The woman picked her up and gave her a dozen kisses in the face.


    Lu Xixi''s little friend laughs.


    Xiao Pang held the woman''s face in his hand and said, "madam, I miss you so much."


    "Niang also very want to Xi Xi..." the woman kisses her brow again.


    "But the empress hasn''t come back for a long time. She certainly doesn''t think as much as Xi Xi, Xi Xi Xi..."


    "Xi''er, I''ve wronged your empress." A pair of big hands stretched out, Lu Xixi will be held in the past, the love of the rub rubbed her small head.


    "Father Lu..." Xixi put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Little Xixi is really partial. My grandfather has to tell a story, so Xixi is willing to kiss my grandfather." Lu said sourly.


    Xixi blinked and turned to look at Mr. Lu. Then Xiao Pang raised his hand, pouted his mouth and gave him a kiss.


    This little action made everyone laugh.


    "Grandfather, this is the snow lotus that Yao and I picked for you at the top of Qinshan mountain. You will be well after eating this."


    Looking at the pure white snow lotus in her hands, Mr. Lu nodded his head and said, "Xiaoji, thanks to you all these years!"


    "What do you say, grandfather? We are a family Gu Anliang could not bear to shake his hand.


    Three years ago, if Lu''s caravan hadn''t saved her, she would have died. How could she have such a lovely daughter now.


    The Lu family has long been her home.


    Mr. Lu nodded, "in recent years, if you hadn''t followed Wuyuan everywhere to run our Lu family''s business, and had to look for medicine for me everywhere, my old bone would have rotted into ashes in the coffin."


    "Grandfather..." Gu Anliang leaned over and put his arm around his shoulder. "These are what we should do. You and Wuyao both love me and Xixi. What I do for you is less than one thousandth of what you do. So you should take good medicine and live a long life. "


    "Yes, Grandpa, Ann is not an outsider, so don''t be hypocritical." Lu Wuyao went to the front road with Xixi in his arms.


    Lu old son stares at him one eye, "you just affectedly!"


    Lu Wuyao shrugged, "well, it''s my affectation. I''ve made a reservation in zuixinglou, where my family will eat at noon. "


    "Yes, yes..." as soon as Lu Xixi heard that he could go out, he immediately clapped his hands and cheered. The excited little look was like a little rabbit who was still locked up. He couldn''t wait to get out of the cage.


    It made everyone laugh again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the drunken mandrill building, Xixi began to run up and down with all kinds of uneasiness after she was full. Gu Anliang saw that she was only in the private room and didn''t say anything about her. It was good for her to digest.


    But just as soon as I didn''t pay attention, the little guy ran away.


    Lu Wuyao wanted to find out, but Gu Anliang didn''t let him, "you eat first, I''m full. I''ll go


    Gu Anliang gave Mr. Lu a bowl of soup. Then he got up and went out.


    As soon as she left, Mr. Lu immediately raised his face and said, "Lu Wuyao, it''s been three years. Can you do it or not?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao was stunned and looked at him, "what did you say, grandfather?"


    Mr. Lu is enjoying the soup Gu Anliang gave him. If it wasn''t for Gu Anliang, he would have spilled it.


    Take a deep breath, this just way, "cool son, you, when, can you marry cool son to me?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao''s face changed slightly and frowned. "Grandfather, Ann is at Lu''s house now. I just need to see her every day. I don''t expect... "


    " bullshit! " Lu''s face turned red. "If you don''t seize such a good opportunity, what''s in your mind?"


    "..." Lu Wuyao was sweating.


    Staring at a big bowl of rice in the bowl, I lost my appetite.


    Lift Mou to stare at him one eye, drop a sentence, "I go to look for Xi Xi." And then he ran away.


    Mr. Lu got stuck in his throat and couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know what this kid is thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    As soon as Lu Wuyao came out of the room, he saw Gu Anliang standing at the door of another room with a complicated look.


    The eyebrows slightly picked, and cried, "An''an..."


    GU Anliang trembled slightly, turned his head and looked at him, looking a little stunned.


    Lu Wuyao was puzzled and went to her, "an an, what''s the matter with you? What about heathy? "


    Gu Anliang''s eyes were red and his lips were wriggling, "Xixi, Xixi..."


    just then, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Niang Niang, I''m here..." Xi Xi stood at the door, looking at Gu Anliang, holding her hand tightly by a big hand.


    Gu Anliang did not dare to turn his head, but his fists dragged him to death.


    And Lu Wuyao sees the man beside Xi Xi, also changed facial expression suddenly.


    Lu Xixi blinked blankly, "Niang..."


    GU Anliang looked down at her, then squatted down mechanically, picked her up, and hid her whole head in Xixi''s heart.


    Lu Wuyao''s dark eyes stare at the man standing at the door. After a while, he nods to him and turns to Gu Anliang and Lu Xixi.


    "Stop!" There was a shiver in her voice.


    Lu Wuyao stopped.


    Gu Anliang''s hands are shaking.


    Among them, only Lu Xixi couldn''t figure out the situation. He turned to the man standing at the door and said, "uncle, are you calling me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He didn''t call you." Gu Anliang interrupts her nervously, holding her and going forward quickly.


    There was still one step to go into the room, and a whirlwind came behind.


    It was Lu Xixi in her hand.


    Gu Anliang was shocked and turned to look at him, "what are you doing? Give me my daughter back? "


    "Your daughter?" There was a hint of anger in the man''s voice.


    Gu Anliang didn''t answer him and went to grab Lu Xixi in his arms, "you give her back to me..."


    "Gu Anliang!" The man let out a deep roar.


    Gu An''s cool face turned white and froze.


    And Lu Xixi, who had seen such a scene, burst into tears.


    Lu Wuyao couldn''t see him crying, so he came forward to hold him.


    A slightly ruffian voice suddenly came over and interrupted his action, "Long Yu, is this your reception for you? Uncle... "


    the voice suddenly stopped.


    Black deep vision, burning to stop on Lu Wuyao body.


    Lu Wuyao is as stiff as a tree on his back.


    Gu Anliang saw Xixi crying, tears also fell down, "Xixi is not crying, mother is here."


    "Niang Niang..." Xixi cried out of breath and reached for Gu Anliang.


    Long Yu''s face was too dark to speak, but it was strange that when the little guy in his hand cried, his heart softened.


    What''s more, some woman also cried.


    Gu Anliang sucked his nose and looked at Longyu. He saw that his eyes were softened. He hugged Lu Xixi and gently patted her on the back to comfort her, "Xixi is good, don''t cry..."


    Longyu was upset when he saw that the big and the small were crying together.


    Go forward not from cent say, one took Gu Anliang''s hand, pull her mercilessly to go out in his room.


    As soon as Lu Wuyao saw it, he had to catch up.


    But the man walking towards him stopped him.


    He walked slowly to him, "Yao, long time no see..."


    Lu Wuyao''s face changed suddenly.


    That long time no see, fell in his ears, but like a curse, that sentence also seems not to say long time no see to him, but, never escape!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Gu Anliang''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Lu Xixi still had tears on his eyelashes, and his mouth was tightly pursed. His small body was in Gu Anliang''s arms, but his eyes could not help looking at Longyu.


    I muttered in my heart that my uncle was OK just now. I wanted to take her to the empress, but it became so terrible in the twinkling of an eye!


    Long Yu knows that there is a pair of bright eyes looking at him, but he can''t manage it. A pair of magic pupils are staring at Gu Anliang who doesn''t speak.


    "Gu Anliang, you are Gu Anliang. I didn''t call the wrong person, did I?" There was a strong irony in his voice.


    Gu Anliang bit his lip without saying anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Xixi kindly answered, "uncle, do you know my mother''s name?"


    Gu Anliang frowned and covered the little girl''s mouth.


    Lu Xi Xi blinked his eyes and stopped talking.


    Long Yu just stares at Lu Xixi, a lovely little girl. At first sight, he falls in love with her.


    A bold guess flashed through my mind.


    Thinking of it, he said, "is she my daughter?""..." Gu Anliang opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    Lu Xixi directly understood his question sentence as a positive sentence. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately opened Gu Anliang''s hand and looked at him excitedly and said, "are you my father?"


    I''m going to...


    GU Anliang clenched her lips and pinched her waist.


    How did she give birth to such a "silly" daughter!


    Lu Xi Xi Du mouth son, "Niang Niang, why do you pinch me? What a pain


    "..." Gu Anliang''s black line straight up, "shut up


    Lu Xixi spits out her tongue. Before she gets angry, she closes her mouth and leans in her arms.


    But his eyes were always staring at Longyu.


    The empress said that her father was a villain. Because of this, she would not let her recognize him.


    It seems that the little girl has regarded Longyu as her father in her heart.


    Long Yu looks at Gu Anliang''s reaction and the innocent words of the little girl. A flash of light flashed through her eyes, and then she looks at Gu Anliang cautiously, "three years, why don''t you come to me?"


    "..." Gu Anliang lowered his head, "I''m very busy."


    Busy?


    Long Yu''s heart is a nu, but endure not to send, "busy what?"


    Gu Anliang''s mouth was slightly cold, and he pushed Xiaoxi in his arms, "can''t you see? Have a baby, have a baby, raise a baby! "


    ¡°......¡±£¡£¡£¡


    The long Yu tightens eyebrow, don''t talk, tightly stare at her.


    Gu Anliang took a breath, holding Xixi and went out.


    "I''ve been looking for you for three years!" Long Yu suddenly said.


    Gu Anliang stopped, a trace of irony flashed across his eyes, "is it?"


    Long Yu was enraged by her attitude. He came forward to hold her hand and let her face him, "Gu Anliang, have you ever loved me? Since I''m pregnant with my child, why don''t you come to me? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Anliang stares at his angry handsome face.


    After three years, he became more calm and reserved, more manly than before.


    But looking at this face, she can only sneer.


    "To you? Long Yu, didn''t you say that my child belongs to long Jin? Haven''t you abandoned me? Don''t you think I''m... Dead? Am I that cheap? I''m still looking for you! "


    "..." Long Yu said fiercely, "when do I say you''re dead..."


    when I think of something, long Yu''s heart can''t stop angry, "it''s not you who are dead..."


    "yes, it''s not me now, because I''m not who I used to be, so now, I hope you can let me go." Gu Anliang shed tears.


    At that time, she was sent to the carriage by Yu Qingwu. As soon as she got out of the city gate, she felt something was wrong and wanted to get off.


    But the groom didn''t stop. He drove the horse directly to the field and pushed her down the high slope.


    Had it not happened that Lu''s caravan passed by and rescued her, she would be dead now.


    At that time, she fell asleep for three days. When she woke up, she knew that she was pregnant for three months and her fetal rate was very weak. It was lucky that she could roll down the high slope and hold her baby.


    At that time, she was very happy. She was a little better, so she begged Lu Wuyao to find a way to send her into the palace. However, the notice from the palace was all over the capital.


    How ridiculous!


    She and long Jin give and receive each other, pregnant in March, died suddenly, abandoned...


    everything will undoubtedly be from her heaven to hell.


    In recent years, she seldom stayed in the capital, and most of them followed Lu Wuyao to do business. When I want to see her, I come back to see her.


    It''s just that she is afraid that her words "Gu Anliang" will bring disaster to the Lu family.


    But now, God''s will made her meet him again!!


    "Gu Anliang!" Long Yu has a bad headache and closes his eyes. He tries to suppress his anger, ecstasy and shock.


    Hands tightly hold her slender arm, eyes deep and deep stare at her way, "little Liangzi, we missed three years!"


    "..." Gu Anliang held Shuiguang''s eyes and shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, he opened his mouth again. "Do you remember Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiaoxiao?


    Gu An Leng Leng next, just think of who Xiaoxiao is in his mouth.


    He nodded slightly.


    "She''s the one who died!" The long Yu direct way.


    They missed three years and he didn''t want them to miss again.


    What''s more, she also brought him a big surprise, their children.


    "as like as two peas, you disappear..."


    Long Yu took three years ago to tell her everything.


    Gu Anliang was stunned after listening.


    His face turned red and his heart was complicated.


    I can''t believe it... She misunderstood him.Long Yu looked at her, "Xiao Liangzi, I''m in your heart. Don''t you have any trust?"


    Looking at the self mockery on his face, Gu Anliang felt a slight pain in his heart and shook his head gently. His remorse surged from his heart.


    She didn''t believe him...


    tears fell down, Gu Anliang lowered her head and felt guilty for him, which made her dare not look up at her.


    Lu Xixi saw his mother crying badly.


    Then he began to cry. Xiao Pang held her neck in his arms and leaned her head on her shoulder. "Niangniang..."


    "Xixi, I''m sorry..." Gu Anliang held her daughter tightly and felt deeply guilty.


    Because of her distrust, her daughter missed three years of fatherly love.


    Because of her distrust, she and he missed three years.


    Long Yu looks at his wife and daughter who is crying again, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    He slowly grasped her arm, pulled her in, and hugged the two most important women in his life...


    fortunately, God let them meet again, and he would never let her leave him again.


    They have a lifetime to live www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!